《Naruto Thief System》


 1 Narutos Thief System Explain the plot of Tegu in a single chapter

    I didn''t mean anything else. I recently saw book reviews, and all kinds of stories said that Tsunade had robbed the protagonist Teigu.


    Here, a few points to explain.


    First, in terms of the plot arrangement, this Teigu was prepared for Tsunade.The protagonist has a thief system, and the one who steals in the future is definitely more suitable for his equipment, rather than a female gun emperor with beast ears and beast tail, which only increases strength and recovery ability.


    Second, Tsunade said that he kept Teigu for the protagonist for a while, because the protagonist was injured, and when he treated her, he found that the Teigu would overdraw the cell potential and affect the future improvement.From this perspective, she was obviously out of kindness.Otherwise, with her status and status, can she be forced to follow a student who is still in the ninja school?


    Third, Teigu is only used to develop the plot, the purpose is to connect the protagonist and Tsunade.If the protagonist behaves very ordinary, Tsunade has no reason to notice him.


    Fourth, from the very beginning of the plot, the background of the protagonist is the death of both parents, without any influence.Unless it is a brainless story about the protagonist''s three-year-old hanging on Shinobu, and the six-year-old playing Sarutobi full of teeth.Otherwise, it is necessary to create a backing for the protagonist.The protagonist can''t take refuge in the Uchiha family, and there is no reason to be Danzo''s dog leg.Tsunade¡¯s Senju family is the most suitable direction.And, you can make a girl by the way.


    Fifth, the imperial tool that the protagonist took out is obviously unusual. If this matter is known to other senior officials in the village, what will happen?Tsunade''borrowed'' the protagonist''s Teigu, which was tantamount to eliminating the risk for him.After all, no one in Konoha would miss the idea of ??going to Tsunade''s hand.This is tantamount to giving the protagonist''s Teigu a coat of''legalization''.In the future, others will habitually think that Tsunade gave this thing to the protagonist, and will not doubt where the protagonist got the secret treasure.


    Sixth, with the current relationship between the protagonist and the rope tree, Tsunade treats the protagonist more like a younger brother.And she is the kind of nervous, simple and rude personality. When she thinks that Digu will affect the protagonist¡¯s future growth, she can¡¯t explain and persuade the protagonist with all his heart. According to her personality, rude confiscation is very consistent. Her personal actions.After all, the protagonist is still just a student in the ninja school in Tsunade''s eyes.She has no reason to deal with him in an adult way.


    This reason is wrong with you. Your parents beat you. Does this mean that your parents don''t understand you, have enemies with you, and want to step on you?Confiscating your phone and not allowing you to play games is it because they want to get that phone or because they are worried that you will delay your studies?


    Mosquito does not object to everyone¡¯s comments and criticisms on the work, but for some of the glass-hearted students, they don¡¯t even understand the basic logic of their own three views, and they always carry a posture of provoking words that they think they are pointing the country. I can only express regret. , It is difficult to serve your taste.


    If you don''t like mosquito books, don''t read it.I know that talking about such a lot of things can''t convince those''great gods'' who are pointing the country.Because in their three-view world, the truth they believe is the truth of this world.If you don''t listen to me, you are forced to do it, and you are not qualified.


    To be honest, mosquitoes are indeed unable to adjust their three views and angles of thinking to the latitude of a small group of people.The reason is to tell the ancients that the earth is round.


    They can¡¯t see through or understand the truth, they won¡¯t feel that they are ignorant, but that you are stupid.


    In short, I hope those "great gods" will let go of this book, and let yourself go. Don''t read it if you don''t like it. Why bother to read a book that makes you unhappy?

 2 Naruto Thief System 001: Through the Naruto World

    It was the spring of Konoha''s 30th year, and the first Ninja War had ended for eighteen years.The new generation of ninjas began to grow up, and the situation in the five great ninja villages has basically been established, and no one can compete with them.


    The small nations are surviving in the cracks, life is getting harder and harder, more and more people are beginning to move closer to the five great nations, and a temporary illusion of peace appears in the ninja world.


    In a small courtyard in the resident of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Chiba sat in distress under the eaves of the backyard, looking up at the bright moon in the sky in a daze.


    He was originally just a young man without cars, houses, and savings in the 21st century. He loves to be immersed in animation and games all day long. Who knows that when he wakes up inexplicably, he travels to the world of Naruto.


    It has been four months since he came to this world. After the initial discomfort, he can only slowly accept his new identity, the heir of the moonlight family of the swordsmanship family, both parents have died, and no sister. There are rooms.


    And along with the journey, he also had a strange system called''Pirate God'' in his mind. As long as he thought about it, he could see the four characters of the''Pirate God System'' flashing golden light in his mind.


    When I first saw the Pirate God system in my mind, Moonlight Chiba jumped up and down excitedly. With the golden finger, I was afraid that I could not step on the Five Shadows and punch the Xiao Organization?


    The life of Naruto World is as thin as paper, but the strong have the unparalleled right to speak. As long as they have gold fingers, which one is not the proud son of heaven?


    After the brief excitement at that time, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t wait to study this so-called Pirate God system.


    As the name suggests, the Stealing God System is a system that can be stolen. Every month, there are three opportunities for theft. The accumulation is valid for that month, and it will be invalidated directly after expiration. The target of theft can be any item in the heavens.


    In other words, as long as Moonlight Chiba can think of a target, no matter which world it is in, he can designate the system for theft!


    After learning the incomparable abilities of the system, Moonlight Chiba was very excited. He had the mentality to give it a try. The ghost and the gods used the elixir made of heavenly star powder in [Myth] as his first time. Steal the target.


    Everyone is afraid of death. Throughout the ages, from the generation of emperors to the common people, no one does not desire eternal life.


    As for the elixir of life, in the case where the stealing success rate was as low as .%, Moonlight Chiba succeeded in stealing it by chance.


    It is said that human ambition is the easiest emotion to breed. After luckily stealing the elixir of life, Moonlight Chiba''s desire to steal all kinds of items in the world has become uncontrollable.


    It''s a pity that the reality of the situation gave him a severe blow.


    In the following four months, Moonlight Chiba tried to steal again and again, but each time without exception, it ended in failure.


    He tried to steal the treasure [Good Fortune Jade Disk] that went straight to the top of the avenue, and the system showed that the success rate of this thing was as low as **%.


    I also tried the Taoist technique of stealing the flesh to become sacred [Eight Nine Profound Art], Monkey King¡¯s [Ruyi Golden Cudgel], and [Nine Turns Golden Pill] in the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun.


    But these mythical items are often theft success rate of hundreds of millions or tens of millions.


    After repeatedly hitting the wall, Moonlight Chiba had no choice but to retreat to the second place, placing the goal in Zhuxian''s [Five Books of Heaven], the foundation-building exercises in Shushan [Baiyang diagram], and the Qingyunmen practice [Tai Chi] Xuan Qing Dao] on.


    It''s a pity that ideals are full, and reality is very skinny, and this skinny reality gave Moonlight Chiba a slap again, waking him up from his daydream.


    The highest success rate is [White Sun Diagram], with 4 stars in theft difficulty, and a success rate of one in ten thousand!Although it doesn''t have countless zeros like [Good Fortune Jade Plate], it is still unattainable.


    The probability of one in ten thousand is calculated based on three times a month and thirty-six times a year. It takes nearly 280 years to steal it.


    This kind of probability would have an infinite life span even after taking the [Elixir of Life], but Moonlight Chiba knew in his heart that in the Hokage World, if there is no self-protection strength, everything is empty talk.


    At the moment, this body is over a decade old, and is now in the fifth grade at the Ninja School. Only less than a year is left before graduation from the Ninja School.If at the time, you still look like what you are now, once you become a ninja, you may die in a certain mission at any time.


    Even if you can barely handle some tasks, others don''t know when the Second Ninja War will break out, don''t you know it?


    In the meat grinder of war, even if it is Shinobu, he dare not say that he is absolutely sure to survive, let alone a rookie who just left the ninja school.


    It has been four months since I came to the world of Hokage, and he has the God Stealing System, but he still has nothing to gain.How to do?Should you give up becoming a ninja?


    Moonlight Chiba gritted her teeth and was extremely unwilling to!


    Fortunately, he came to this world of Naruto that he loved so much in his previous life, but the result was that his previous life was generally ineffective, which was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    The cool evening breeze blew on Moonlight Chiba''s face, bringing a hint of coolness. Tonight, 12 o''clock is the time for the system to refresh the number of thefts again.


    After failing so many times, he already understood that the first [Elixir of Life] was completely hit by the Grand Fortune. The probability of one in 100,000 is no different from winning the lottery.


    But now, in more than half a year, he will graduate from the ninja school, and if he goes to unrealistically seek something with a slim chance, he will only kill himself.


    The meal has to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road has to be taken step by step. Looking at the Pirate God system in his mind, Moonlight Chiba''s gaze gradually became firmer.


    He didn''t make him wait long. Just after mid/night, the sound of the system reached Moonlight Chiba''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The three theft opportunities this month have been activated. Does the host choose to steal?"


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba calmed down, with some solemnity on his face.


    "Please choose the target of the theft."


    "I''m going to steal [Yi Jin Jing]!" Moonlight Chiba said his intended goal, and under the tension in his heart, even his breathing became a little quicker subconsciously.


    "Ding! The stolen item is [Yi Jin Jing], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the theft success rate is %."


    One-fifth success rate!Moonlight Chiba heard the prompt from the system, and his eyes bloomed with a brilliance named Hope. With three theft opportunities in a month, he was very sure that he could get this martial arts secret.

 3 Naruto Thief System 002: Thief System Upgrade

    "Ding Dong, the theft was successful, [Yi Jin Jing] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Successful, successful?!" Moonlight Chiba heard the system''s different prompts, with an expression of excitement on his face. No matter how many times he had anticipated before, when the idea in his heart was realized, it still made people feel in his heart. Feel excited!


    One-fifth of the success rate, a one-time success, Moonlight Chiba looked at a thin booklet lying in the warehouse, suddenly jumped from the floor, and slammed his fist toward the sky.


    After venting his excitement, Moonlight Chiba looked at the system and checked the introduction about the [Yi Jin Jing].


    Yi Jin Jing: From the world of martial arts, the legend was created by the founder of Bodhidharma. The masters of Shaolin Temple are qualified to practice, have magical effects such as changing bones and improving qualifications. It is one of the top martial arts secrets.


    good stuff!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the introduction about the Yijinjing, and couldn¡¯t wait to take it out of the system warehouse, opened the thin book, and saw the characters on it posing in a unique posture, densely covered with meridians and acupoints. , A red thread connects several acupuncture points in series.


    Seeing the notes next to him, the smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face has expanded several times. This kind of foolish cheats can be easily learned with or without martial arts foundation.


    Suppressing the thought in his heart that he wanted to start trying to practice cultivation immediately, he once again looked at the Stealing God System, and now there are two opportunities for stealing. If he doesn''t use it, his heart is really itchy.


    After taking a deep breath for a long time and trying to calm down the restless mood, Moonlight Chiba once again ordered the system.


    "System, Steal Fengyun World, Fengshen Nie Feng''s [Fengshen Legs]!"


    "Ding! The stolen item is [Fengshen Leg], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the theft success rate is %."


    "Ding Dong! The theft was successful and [Fengshen Legs] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    It turned out to be successful again!


    The sound of the system sounded, Moonlight Chiba couldn¡¯t help but ecstasy, a kind of cultivation technique, a combination of soft-sounding technique and leg technique. Being able to escape with a life-saving ability, and being used as a physical technique for combat, with the cooperation of these two techniques, the chance of survival in the Naruto world is definitely greatly increased!


    "System, I know you still love me."


    Moonlight Chiba murmured softly. After experiencing eight consecutive failures, he almost had self-doubt. How can the successive successes at this time not let his heart be mixed.


    Looking at the system warehouse, the introduction of [Fengshen Legs] was also displayed.


    Aeolus Legs: From the world of martial arts, it is the leg and light-weight exercises used by the Aeolus Nie Feng. It combines speed, flexibility and strength. It has many functions such as tossing and moving, evasive, and volley borrowing. It is fierce and fierce against the enemy. , As fast as a meteor, chic and elegant, is one of the top martial arts cheats.


    Seeing the system''s introduction to [Fengshen Legs], the smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face became brighter. This light work secret book is as expected, almighty!And quite powerful, and most importantly, handsome enough!


    Although the legendary [Lingbo Weibu] is also a handsome and fascinating school, compared with [Fengshen Legs], that thing is actually a bit different.


    [Fengshen legs] Can kick people, can [Lingbo Weibu]?Moreover, the power level of Fengyun World is undoubtedly stronger than the Heavenly Dragon Eight Worlds!


    It can basically be inferred from this that the potential of [Fengshen Legs] is definitely much greater than that of [Lingbo Weibu] cheats!


    The most important thing is that you have to be proficient in I Ching gossip before learning that stuff!


    Coming to the Naruto World, Moonlight Chiba made up for the knowledge of the tendons and acupoints at the Ninja School. Although not as good as the Hyuga clan, it is much better than most students in the school.


    There is nothing wrong with understanding the general martial arts secrets, but what the hell is the Yijing gossip!The Bagua Palm of the Hyuga clan?Even if the gossip is similar to the Yijing gossip in the previous life, could the people of the Hyuga clan teach him?


    "Ding! The host''s theft experience has accumulated to 10,000 points. Does the host upgrade the theft level?"


    Just as Moonlight Chiba wondered whether to study the [Fengshen Legs] first, the system sound suddenly sounded.


    After hearing the system prompt, Moonlight Chiba was taken aback, but remembered.After the theft, if the theft is successful, you will gain the theft experience.


    I remember that when I stole [Elixir] for the first time, I gained too many experience points.Counting this up, the theft experience of [Yi Jin Jing] and [Feng Shen Leg] should just make up for a little experience.


    "System, what''s the use of theft level upgrade?"


    "The host will gain more stealing skills and stealing options."


    "Stealing skills?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up, and immediately said: "Then quickly upgrade."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s level of stealing to level two [During the Night] and obtaining the stealing skill [Blind Steal]. Blind stealing is a random steal. When this skill is used, the stealing success rate increases by %."


    "Ding! As the host''s theft level has been upgraded to two, the options for theft have been expanded to: items and exercises."


    "Ding! Due to the host level upgrade, an additional stealing reward will be obtained for blind stealing."


    The sound of three prompts in a row was also a shock to Moonlight Chiba''s face.First of all, the second-level theft skill increased the% success rate, which naturally made him overjoyed.At the same time, there are more options for stealing exercises, which also makes Moonlight Chiba a pleasant surprise.


    You know, before that, the targets he could steal were limited to items.In other words, if a martial arts exercise is not recorded in words, then he cannot list this martial arts as a target of theft.


    But now there is an additional option for the exercise technique, which means that as long as someone practices this martial arts exercise, he can steal it directly from the opponent.


    "Is the upgrade rewarding additional opportunities for stealing?" Moonlight Qiuye squinted excitedly, and then asked the system: "System, what does blind stealing mean by random stealing? Does it mean using blind stealing skills," Although the success rate of theft will increase by %, can''t you directly select the target of theft?"


    "Yes." The system simply replied.


    Hearing the system''s affirmation, Moonlight Chiba contemplated with her eyebrows.If you use the [Blind Steal] skill, you will not be able to select the target, but can only steal randomly. This means that the target of the steal will not be under your control, and you may steal some garbage, or you may steal some best products.


    But in any case, the% success rate increase is a convenience that people cannot ignore.Generally speaking, it can be regarded as a loss and a gain.

 4 Naruto Thief System 003: Innate Lingbao Xuan Huangzhu

    Thinking that this month, he still had one chance of stealing, and Moonlight Akiba simply decided to blindly steal this chance of stealing.


    "System, stealing for the third time, use the blind stealing skill to steal."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, and the random stealing target is: [Little Master''s Crispy Noodles] one box, the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Little Master''s Crispy Noodles] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    What the hell?


    Moonlight Chiba almost spit out old blood!


    What the hell?Little masters just crispy noodles?For this thing with a success rate of almost 100%, what do you want to increase the% success rate?This is so unreliable to steal blindly, right?


    With regard to this wave of cheating in the system, Moonlight Chiba was so angry that he almost choked to death with his own saliva.A precious opportunity that took only three times a month, and finally stolen such a thing?If you knew it, you might as well try your luck in stealing the jade disc.


    Moonlight Chiba had a headache and held his forehead with his hand. He was thinking about how precious a blind steal rewarded by the system would be.Now it seems that this thing is also a matter of character.What''s the point of stealing something like crisp noodles again?


    After struggling again and again, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and chose to use the stealing opportunity that blind stealing must have.


    After all, the ninja world is cruel, so cruel that either you die or I die.Now, all he needs to do is to seize every opportunity to make himself stronger.


    Even if it is not reliable to steal this thing blindly, he must give it a try.What if you accidentally stole the best baby?You know, this opportunity is a must!As long as the target is randomly selected, the theft will be successful.


    "Sanqing is here, Buddha bless! This time you must not have any more crispy noodles!" After rubbing her hands, Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath and instructed the system: "System, steal the last time. The stealing opportunity must be used."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Xuanhuangzhu], the difficulty of stealing: 9 stars, the success rate of stealing: **%."


    by!


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Moonlight Chiba almost stared out.Really stole it!This is an innate treasure!Grandma, shouldn''t the system be shameless?


    Just as Moonlight Chiba''s heart mentioned her throat, the system then leisurely continued to prompt: "Ding! Trigger blind stealing must be attributed. Congratulations to the host for the successful theft, [Xuan Huang Zhu] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    !


    The dick is bursting!


    real or fake?Isn''t this a dream?


    Moonlight Chiba slapped herself hard, although she grinned with pain, she couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    "That''s damn good luck, right? Haha, the innate treasure! I stole the innate treasure! It''s cool! Quiet your breath."


    Thinking of the fear in the past few months, every time the thief hit the wall, Moonlight Chiba has an urge to wipe away tears.Now, the suffocation that had been suppressed for several months was finally released in a comprehensive manner.


    With this Xuan Huangzhu, if you want to dominate in this little Naruto world in the future, isn''t that easy and freehand?


    Moonlight Chiba couldn''t wait to take the mysterious yellow bead out of the system warehouse, and then only saw a bead shining with fluorescent light floating on his palm.


    Through the system interface, Moonlight Chiba can clearly understand the efficacy and role of this mysterious yellow bead.


    [Xuan Huang Zhu]: Innate spirit treasure, can nurture Xuan Huang Qi, Xuan Huang Zhu can form a realm of its own, the generated Xuan Huang Qi is the essence of heaven and earth, absorption can improve aptitude and wash spiritual roots.Practicing in Xuanhuangzhu can greatly increase the speed of cultivation, and even automatically correct the deviation of the practitioner''s practice, improve the quality of the practice, and evolve it into the cultivation method most suitable for the host.(Hint: Xuan Huang Zhu is only an innate spirit treasure due to its lack of instrumental spirit. If an instrument spirit can be born, it can be promoted to the innate treasure [Good Fortune Xuan Huang Zhu].)


    Seeing the introduction of Xuan Huangzhu on the system interface, the smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face has never stopped.Even if this Xuan Huang Zhu is not in its complete form, what does it matter?


    After all, don¡¯t forget, this is not the prehistoric world, but the world of Hokage!


    Even if it is an inferior innate treasure, it is definitely enough!Perhaps the only pity is that this Xuan Huang Zhu can''t make himself invincible in an instant, and will have to rely on it to grow and become stronger in the future.


    "Since this thing can improve the quality of exercises, doesn''t it mean that Yi Jin Jing and Fengshen legs can also be upgraded along with it? Nima, I don¡¯t know if ninjutsu can also improve the quality. When you reach the level, the fun will be great."


    "Hey, why don''t you have any theft experience?" Moonlight Chiba was taken aback again while he was overjoyed.After the successful theft before, there are all experience rewards, is Mao not this time?According to the level of the nine-star treasure, this theft experience can''t be a rhythm of millions or tens of millions?


    "Because it is an opportunity for theft with additional rewards, successful theft will not gain theft experience."


    "Too stingy, isn''t it? I gave the Xiantian Lingbao. Do you still care about the broken experience?" Moonlight Chiba vomited fiercely. Although a little entangled, it is not too lost. After all, this time He has made a lot of money.


    Looking at the [Yi Jin Jing], [Fengshen Legs] and [Xuan Huang Zhu] in the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face turned into a flower with a smile, and that wretched appearance, no matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like one Students who are still studying at Ninja School.


    As for the box of crisp noodles, he selectively ignored the past under the background of the three treasures.


    After taking a deep breath for a long while, and suppressing the emotion that was so excited that he wanted to vent crazily, Moonlight Chiba held the Xuan Huang Zhu in his hand. With a movement in his heart, his figure disappeared in place and came into the space of Xuan Huang Zhu.


    "Tsk tusk, is this the space of Xuanhuangzhu?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the surrounding scenes, and saw that this space was filled with the atmosphere of Xuanhuang exuding golden light, and the ground under her feet was not gold or jade, but more like you A pure energy composition.


    Knowing that this kind of innate treasure is not something I can thoroughly study now, Moonlight Qianye cross-legged on the ground, first opened the title page of [Yi Jin Jing], and placed the slightly weird''Wei'' according to the image of the characters on it. Tuo Xianchu'' posture.


    The mind urges the weak Chakra to follow the path of the [Yi Jin Jing]. A trace of internal energy is actually generated in a moment. Chakra is a combination of physical energy and spiritual energy, and it is still the essence of the inner breath. Somewhat similar.

 5 Naruto Thief System 004: Uchiha Lavender

    Originally, according to the training conditions and difficulty of the Yi Jin Jing, people like Moonlight Chiba who are uncertain of heart and cannot calm down the emotions in their minds cannot successfully practice.


    But [Xuan Huang Zhu] can greatly increase the speed of cultivation, and even automatically correct the deviation of the practitioner''s practice, improve the quality, and evolve it into the most suitable cultivation method.


    So just at the beginning, Moonlight Chiba gave birth to the first inner breath in a very short time. Since the birth of this inner breath, it has madly swallowed the surrounding chakra energy and transformed it into pure energy at a rapid speed. The inner interest.


    [Yi Jin Jing] As the supreme treasure of Shaolin Temple, it can easily absorb and digest different kinds of true qi and transform it into [Yi Jin Jing].


    The inner breath formed by the combination of the three elements of essence, qi and god is far higher in quality than chakras. It is absorbed and transformed like a whale swallowing the sea. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s few chakras are all in less than half an hour. Turned into internal interest.


    "Inner breath is like chopsticks and blood is like running across the river. You can practice the picture below." Moonlight Chiba stopped after all the chakras were transformed into inner breath, sweating profusely, and a faint smell of fishy smell came from his body.


    Under the superposition of the two functions of the [Xuanhuangzhu] of [Yi Jin Jing], it is already slowly washing the hair and cutting the marrow. It is certain that this will go on forever. His talent is absolutely capable of stepping on any genius!


    "Inner breath is like chopsticks? Chopsticks... is it chopsticks... as thick as chopsticks? Blood like running across the river should refer to the acceleration of blood flow, and it makes a clattering sound." Moonlight Chiba muttered to herself, feeling the already in her body The inner breath that is much thicker than chopsticks, after pondering it for a while, cultivated the second picture without stopping.


    Chakra is the essence of a ninja. Although the Chakra of Moonlight Chiba is incomparable to the Naruto in the original work, it is far stronger than the average ninja under the diligent practice.


    After all, he came through, and his soul is much stronger than ordinary people. Chakra is a combination of spiritual energy and physical energy. With the powerful soul, he can be called a little genius.


    ****


    One night passed, Moonlight Chiba, who was immersed in the practice, did not feel tired at all. He only felt comfortable and refreshed, but the hunger in his stomach that was like a running horse made him have to stop. Come down.


    Inner breath is composed of the three elements of essence, qi, and god. In the early stage of cultivation, it is often necessary to nourish the essence with food and lack of energy. Naturally, you will feel bursts of hunger.


    This is still practiced in [Xuan Huang Zhu]. The Xuan Huang Qi can greatly stimulate the body''s vitality and replenish the spirit and energy. If you go to the outside world, I am afraid that the cultivation method of shining in the moonlight Chiba would be like being hollowed out. Normally lying on the ground can not move.


    Coming out of [Xuan Huang Zhu], Moonlight Chiba looked at the rising sun from the horizon, slowly showing a confident smile on his face.


    The power of the Pirate God system allowed him to be sure that this world would be different because of him, and sooner or later this place would become a plain pasture where he could travel.


    Gu Gu~ Gu~


    Just as he was about to make a passionate declaration of pride, a burst of hungry shouts came from Moonlight Chiba''s stomach, which made him roll his eyes helplessly, and began to prepare breakfast quickly.


    It is true that he is the nominal heir to the Patriarch of the Moonlight Family, but his parents have died, only a few poor relatives, and he always stares at his position as the Patriarch, it is impossible to equip him with any servant.


    You have to rely on yourself to eat and wash your clothes. The source of life depends on the monthly relief money Konoha gives to orphans after the death of their parents.


    Ten thousand taels of silver a month sounds like a lot, but the few thin notes are equivalent to six hundred soft sister coins in the previous life.


    If you don¡¯t know how to cook by yourself, you can wait for 600 yuan to die of starvation. This is still 600 when your parents are both ninjas. If only one parent is a ninja, sorry, only 300 yuan.


    Moonlight Chiba was a proper otaku in his previous life. He didn''t have any fart skills, but it''s good to be able to take care of himself. The fried dishes are not exceptionally delicious, but the taste is reasonable.


    Half an hour later, after frying four portions of fried rice, Moonlight Chiba filled his thunderous belly. After taking a cold shower, to see if the time was late, he put his hands in his pockets and shakes it three times. Towards the ninja school.


    Life still has to go on. Although [Xuan Huang Zhu] is powerful, it can''t make myself invincible in the Ninja Realm all at once. The same is true of the improved [Yi Jin Jing].


    The old house of the Moonlight¡¯s family is not far from Konoha School, only five minutes away. After turning a few turns, you can see the student hurried towards the Ninja School.


    Entering the classroom, Moonlight Chiba decisively lay down on the table, secretly mobilized his inner breath, and began to perform exercises in accordance with the fourth pattern of the "Yi Jin Jing".


    If you don''t make the postures on the [Yi Jin Jing], you can still start practicing, but the effect is definitely not as good as the combination of movements.


    One after another, the children of the Ninja School walked into the classroom, and the classroom became noisy. There are now five minutes before class. It is these children who chat and spank and enjoy their childhood moments.


    "Brother Chiba, did you not rest last night?" Lavender Uchiha, a classmate and tablemate, sat in her seat and stared at Moonlight Chiba, who was lying on the table pretending to be sleeping. A little worry appeared on his little face.


    The sweet and greasy "Brother Chiba" made the kids around him feel envy, jealousy and hatred.


    As Banhua, Lavender Uchiha is a crush of many people, and no one in the class can let him call his brother except Moonlight Chiba.


    "Hmm? Hmm." Moonlight Chiba opened her eyes and nodded when she heard Uchiha''s Lavender. [Yi Jin Jing] is a top martial arts cheat book, which can be retracted and put freely without worrying about the so-called crazy things danger.


    "Brother Qianye, you can''t practice excessively, otherwise at this age, your body will not be able to bear it." Little Lolita Lavender spoke softly to persuade, the worry on her little face was even worse, and her tone was distressed.


    "Well, I see, don''t worry." Moonlight Chiba showed a smile on his face and touched the little girl''s head, turning the little girl directly into an ostrich, blushing and afraid to look at his eyes.


    Uchiha Lavender is good at everything, not to mention her beautiful appearance, her personality is gentle and shy, she can cook, wash, and handle housework, and she doesn¡¯t have the unbeatable stinky problems of the Uchiha clan. His only minor flaw is that Very easy to be shy.


    When Moonlight Chiba touched this little loli''s head for the first time, she almost fainted her, but it was precisely this shortcoming that made her more cute.

 6 Naruto Thief System 005: Challenge from Rope Tree

    The rope tree sitting on the side of Moonlight Chiba, saw the interaction between the two, cut his mouth, and put on a look of disdain on his face, but in his heart he couldn''t help asking himself, why not Please girls.


    He doesn''t know any of those moving fairy tales and hilarious jokes. There are 19 girls in the class, and there are more than 100 girls in the whole year, and none of them likes him.


    Moonlight Chiba is indifferent to the restlessness of a bunch of kids around. A group of melon babies who have just turned ten years old, know what is to pick up girls and what is to grow up?


    After getting the little Lori Uchiha Lavender, Moonlight Chiba continued to practice the [Yi Jin Jing]. He is currently pressing for time and must seize every minute of his time to become stronger.


    With little effort, the class bell of the Ninja School rang, and many little kids sat in a hurry, and the classroom instantly became silent.


    Bang~


    Just after a bunch of little kids sat down, Ryosuke Umino, the head teacher of the class every five years, appeared on the podium on time in a puff of smoke. This pushy teacher uses the instant technique almost every time in class. flash.


    "Dear classmates, good morning everyone." With a bright smile on his face, Ryosuke Umino was obviously very satisfied with the instantaneous technique he had just done.


    "Hello, teacher." The students respectfully greeted Ryosuke Umino. This kind of established styles that are the same in every world, made the lucky moonlight Chiba roll his eyes and be lazy with a bunch of little kids. Replied.


    After saying that, before Umino Ryosuke started to give a lecture, Moonlight Chiba continued to practice, knowing that in just one night, he had clearly felt that his body was nearly a third stronger.


    Although most of it is due to the conversion of Chakra into internal power, and the other half is that the progress of the early stage of cultivation will always be faster than that of the later stage, but this kind of progress is comparable to the time of ordinary ninjas working hard for months or even half a year.


    The changes are not only these, Moonlight Chiba clearly feels that the flexibility of the body has improved a lot, it has become more flexible, and the speed of printing has also been improved.


    Under all these superpositions, he is at least nearly twice as strong today as he was yesterday. With this rapid growth, he can resist the throbbing in his heart and still come to the Ninja School to teach, thanks to his excellent psychological quality.


    After Umino Ryosuke saw the greeting, seven or eight students slumped directly on the desk, with a look of helplessness on their faces. Most of these slumped people are family children, and family ninjas are basically open to them at night. He couldn''t manage the small stove.


    The time for the two classes quickly passed. Moonlight Chiba, who was immersed in cultivation, didn''t feel the rapid passing of time at all, but just after the third class, he stopped with an aggrieved expression.


    Special!He is actually hungry!The few big bowls of nutritious fried rice in the morning did not even last until noon. The most important thing is that if you don¡¯t practice in [Xuanhuangzhu], the progress is slow, but it also consumes a lot of energy!


    In just two hours, he felt hungry on his chest and his back, and his head felt dizzy, as if he was surfing the Internet all night without sleeping.


    Martial artist cultivation requires a lot of energy to replenish the body and spirit by refining refined Qi in the early stage. According to the records of the [Yi Jin Jing], only after completing all the twelve pictures, the internal Qi will begin to feed back to itself.


    When the time comes, Xiao Zhoutian will cycle back and forth. Not only will you not feel tired when practicing, but you will also get more and more energetic. A powerful martial artist who never sleeps, does not drink or eat, is just ordinary.


    "Mom, he starved to death." Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself while holding his belly. He is different from the gang of ninja school kids. He has never had a habit of bringing a lunch box. Can only endure.


    "Brother Chiba, what''s wrong with you?" Uchiha Lavender has been paying attention to Moonlight Chiba''s state. Seeing his expression after waking up, he looked at him worriedly.


    "Have you brought a bento?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up and she looked at Uchiha''s Lavender. She didn''t bring it, but Lori often brought it!


    "Brother Chiba want to eat?" Kaoru Uchiha blinked his eyes, quietly glanced at the teacher on the podium who was focusing on the lecture. Seeing that the teacher hadn''t paid attention to this, he took the lunch box out of the drawer.


    "I will give you some good food at noon to compensate you." Moonlight Chiba has already rebelled at the five internal organs temple. Where can I take care of so much, I started to feast on the lunch box of Uchiha Lavender.


    Three-color meatballs, wooden fish rice balls, fried ham, vegetable salad, marinated eggs, and a small portion of beef. Moonlight Chiba was extremely hungry and swallowed after chewing a few times.


    "Brother Chiba eat slowly, I have water here." Lavender Uchiha saw Moonlight Chiba devouring her, her cheeks flushed and took out the water glass from the drawer.


    These things were all made by her herself. Seeing that Moonlight Chiba eats so fragrant, Little Lori is naturally sweet, and the most important thing is that the tableware used by Moonlight Chiba is what she usually uses.


    After eating and drinking, feeling the spirit is still a little sluggish, Moonlight Chiba understood that it was no longer suitable for cultivation, and said hello to Little Lori, turned his head and fell asleep on the table.


    Until the bell rang after class at noon, Little Lolita shook his arm and pulled him out of his sleep.


    "Has get out of class been over? Let''s go, I''ll make some food for you." Moonlight Chiba stretched his waist and saw Ryosuke Umino walked out of the classroom, and stood up from his seat with Lavender''s hand.


    He didn''t want little Lori to spend noon hungry because she was eaten lunch. For the little girl who is growing up, adequate nutrition is very necessary.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I want to challenge you!" Shengshu slapped the table, raised his head and stood up from the seat, with an arrogant look on his face, and challenged loudly.


    For teenagers at this age, they desperately want to be popular and to be noticed by the opposite sex, but the rope tree who has been thinking about it for a whole morning obviously thinks that the best way to get attention is to defeat the most popular girl in the class. leaf.


    "Boss, come on!" Most of the boys in the class recognized that Shengshu was the boss. At this time, when he heard Shengshu''s words, they all stood up in support.


    For Moonlight Chiba, the vast majority of boys are jealous and hateful, after all, Lavender is a class flower!A bunch of self-centered kids can''t eat it by themselves, and they can''t watch others eat. This is the commonality of people.


    "You are sick. You have to be cured." Moonlight Chiba squinted at the rope tree. He was very speechless for this young boy with a burst of second-degree disease. He challenged and challenged the wool. This kid really thought he was invincible. ?

 7 Naruto Thief System 006: Three generations of attention

    "Sick? Bastard! You''re sick! If you are a man, go to the school''s practice range! Let''s have a fair match!" Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, the rope tree stunned and suddenly became extremely angry.


    Originally, the rope tree was just going to show off and suppress the arrogance of Moonlight Chiba, but he was said to be sick and his temperament was just a kid, and he was really angry in an instant.


    In the original book, the early death of the rope tree is not without reason, this kind of impulsive character that blows up in a single sentence, he does not die who will die.


    The ninja is a cruel and bloody profession. When he is not strong enough, he comes out to pretend to be forced and is slaughtered. Naturally, it is not unusual.


    Little Lori Lavender shook Moonlight Chiba''s hand, with a slightly worried expression on her face. Rope Tree has the strength of ninja, and she can also use several low-level ninjutsu and water ninjutsu. This is in the ninja school. It''s almost an open matter.


    And although Moonlight Chiba''s usual performance in school is considered part of the top students, but only three-sounding skills, it is always a bit short of the rope tree, she thinks, the result of the two battles is already very obvious.


    It''s not just Lavender who thinks so, but the rope tree brothers around him also think the same, all of them showing a good look on their faces, and their mouths are constantly booing.


    "Man? Upright?" Moonlight Chiba shook his head and chuckled when he heard the words of the rope tree.


    Although he looks like this ten-year-old now, he is really over twenty years old. In his eyes, the rope tree is a kid, and he is still that kind of spoiled kid.


    "Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, you are not a man! You will call grandfather when you see me!" Rooshu was booed by the surrounding brothers, thinking that he attracted everyone''s attention, madly dragging and dazzling, but As if not seeing the disgusting eyes of more people.


    Many girls even stood up and yelled at the rope tree and the group of younger brothers. They didn''t have the slightest affection for this second generation ancestor.


    Although Moonlight Chiba doesn''t like to deal with little kids, as an adult, he often shows kindness to the children around him, and his popularity has left the rope tree thousands of miles away.


    Shengshu''s proud foot stepped on the bench, his raised face was full of pride, and the surrounding scolding was selectively ignored by him, and the noises made him feel satisfied.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, whether it was a man or a kid who could comment on it. A man''s sense of responsibility and a man''s arrogance could not be understood by a bear child who was brainwashed by the so-called Will of Fire.


    He doesn''t need to care about children. This is an adult''s restraint, but to say something like''Grandpa'' is not something to be laughed at.


    As for the bear child, if the parent does not know about education, he does not mind helping to educate it. As for how many bones the bear child has broken after the education, it depends on the bear child¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "What if you lose?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged, in a tone that seemed to be just asking what to eat at noon today, making the rope tree brothers around him silent for a moment.


    Kaoru Uchiha shook Moonlight Chiba''s hand nervously, and a little sweat appeared in her palm. She had never seen him show such an expression and expression.


    "How could I lose~" Shengshu was immersed in self-intoxication, and he thought he was the most dazzling person in the audience, and said with a natural tone.


    call out!Duo!


    A handful of unsealed Kuwugui rope trees slashed across the sideburns. The sharp edge left a thin line of blood on his cheeks. Under the tremendous force, Kuwuwuzuo was nailed to the back of the rope tree. On the wall.


    A few strands of hair slowly floated to the ground, the rope tree''s body became stiff, and the original triumphant expression disappeared. Instead, it was a little bit afraid.


    What Moonlight Chiba used just now was actually the unsealed Kuwu. As long as the distance is two inches away, he will directly explain here today.


    "I said, what if you lose? Don''t let me say it the third time." Moonlight Chiba''s face was cold.


    If you don''t recall him from the pretentious little boy like Shengshu, I''m afraid that at noon today, you will have to watch a monkey show at noon.


    "If I lose, I''ll see you later, I''ll call him Grandpa!" Shengshu''s face was flushed, this kind of frightened stupid behavior was extremely embarrassing in his heart.


    In order to save that little face, without thinking, Rope Tree stated the same conditions.


    Moonlight Chiba stared closely at the rope tree''s eyes, the pupils that were so cold that there was no wave of fluctuations, the whole body was hairy looking straight at the rope tree.


    "Okay." After a long time, Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, said a good word faintly, and walked towards the practice range of the Ninja School.


    Ninja School can¡¯t help but fight privately, and a fair fight can be done on the practice field. As long as it does not hurt lives or cause serious injuries that are difficult to heal, no one will pursue it.


    The two stood opposite each other. Seeing the excitement of the Ninja School students, they stopped walking back home. Ryosuke Umino, who was planning to go home to rest, saw his student pinch and became a referee.


    Although he didn''t know the reason for the contradiction between the two of them, he wanted to prevent the two of them from being unable to stop the fight.


    "The seal of antagonism." Umino Ryosuke said, and Moonlight Chiba and Rooseshu hurriedly formed a handprint.


    After bowing slightly, the rope tree moved and rushed over with Kuwu in his hand. His face was a bit cruel. As a descendant of the Qianshou family, he would never lose in this kind of battle.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, not to mention that after last night''s practice, his strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, even before he practiced, he would not put the rope tree in his eyes.


    Ding~


    Holding Kunai in his backhand, he deflected the rope tree''s straight stab. At the moment she turned sideways, Moonlight Chiba used her already flexible body to hit the back of the rope tree with her reflexive elbow.


    Huh~


    With a muffled sound, the rope tree opened its mouth wide and let out a painful cry, staggering forward a few steps, pulling away from Moonlight Chiba, the severe pain in the back of his heart caused cold sweat on his forehead.


    As soon as the two played against each other, the difference in physical skills was already highlighted.


    ****


    In the Naruto office, the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi was preparing to have a meal and quietly used [the technique of telescope] to watch some pictures that were not good for outsiders. Just after using this technique, I found that there seemed to be people fighting in the ninja school.


    The Ninja School is Konoha''s cradle for cultivating ninjas, and it has always been the focus of the three generations. It is natural to see this scene closer.


    "Rose tree? The child who fought with him belongs to the Moonlight family, right." Three generations rubbed the stubble on his chin, with a helpless smile on his face. Rope tree''s impulsive temperament is almost two days away. Come up with something.

 8 Naruto Thief System 007: The winner is divided

    When the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi saw the appearance of the rope tree staggering forward, he knew that this kid had just suffered a loss, and in the ninja school, there were not many people who could make him suffer.


    After all, I grew up in the medicated bath of the Qianshou family, and the rope tree has a solid foundation. Being the blood of the Qianshou clan, it has a chakra far beyond his peers.


    "It''s interesting." Three generations looked at the picture in the crystal ball, with a look of interest on their faces. After filling the pipe with tobacco, they looked at it with interest.


    ****


    Shengshu suffered a loss to Fight Yiji, with a stern look on his face. Looking at the moonlight Chiba in front of him, he already regarded him as a strong enemy in his heart. However, as a descendant of the Qianshou clan, he was confident that he would not lose. To anyone of the same age.


    "Soil Escape¡¤Hardening Technique!" Shengshu screamed, lowered his head to form a handprint, and a trace of rocky luster flashed on his body. When he raised his head again, his face was already a bit proud.


    [Soil Escape¡¤Sclerosis] is a grade ninjutsu, which can greatly strengthen the body¡¯s defenses. In a ninja school where close-body ninjutsu is the main and three-shen ninjutsu is supplemented, it can be said to be incomprehensible Ninjutsu.


    If the shuriken is not opened, or if it is not strong enough, it will not be enough to harm the ninja in the hardening state. With this trick, the rope tree has even defeated the previous graduate.


    The surrounding students let out a cry of exclamation. Seeing the rope tree use this kind of ninjutsu, they obviously also think that Moonlight Chiba has no chance of winning.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I''m a very good person to talk. If you honestly admit defeat now, you can call me eldest brother when you meet." The tree took out Kunai with one hand, with a confident smile on his face.


    "My family is unfortunate." Moonlight Chiba muttered softly. Although the voice was not loud, everyone around him heard clearly at the scene where the needles could be heard.


    "You!" Rope Tree''s complexion turned blue for an instant, and when he moved his feet, he rushed towards Moonlight Chiba, with the lingering wind in his hand, he completely gave up the defense.


    Moonlight Chiba has undergone the dual effects of [Yi Jin Jing] and [Xuan Huang Zhu], and all the chakras in the body have been transformed into internal power. The power of the eyes is greatly increased, and the movement of the rope tree is clearly captured.


    When he made a mistake, he avoided the flapping of the rope tree sideways, and lifted his left foot lightly against his ankle. The rope tree''s body suddenly became unbalanced, and the all-out attack, the next moment it became a standard hungry dog ??eating shit.


    "Bah! Bah! My teeth! Fuck!" The rope tree got up from the ground in embarrassment, his face was covered with dust, if it weren''t for the protection of hardening, I''m afraid it had fallen and blossomed.


    But even so, the two front teeth of the rope tree were gloriously laid off and became yesterday''s yellow flowers. Fortunately, the Naruto World Medical Ninjutsu is developed, otherwise, this product may only be inlaid with two gold teeth.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you angered me!" The dirt in the rope tree spit out, full of anger, staring at Moonlight Chiba, who looked embarrassed and said such words, without the slightest deterrent.


    Moonlight Chiba did not speak, but raised his left hand, and slightly hooked his index finger. He was disdainful of fighting against children, but the kind of bear kid who didn''t understand him would definitely suffer twice in three days if he didn''t hurt him. Trouble yourself.


    "Ho!" Shengshu shouted loudly, bounced from the ground and rushed to Moonlight Chiba madly, with his hands traversed, but this time it was aimed at his throat.


    Although the Ninja School looks like sunshine, it teaches killing skills. It only aims at the most important points between moves. This is why the teachers of the Ninja School will stand by.


    Puff~


    The two of them were in the wrong shape. Moonlight Chiba knocked off the hands of the rope tree secretly knotted with one hand, and when the foot hooked, the rope tree fell in the same posture. His teeth will suffer too.


    Rope tree just prepared to use the avatar technique Yin Moonlight Chiba when it crossed, but the low-level tactics of the ninja school he had been familiar with for a long time were seen through.


    The two dog-eating feces made the surrounding students laugh. They can now see that the moonlight Chiba, which has always been in the school, is far better than the rope tree.


    "Damn it!" Rope Tree heard the roaring laughter, and the look on his face was extremely ugly, which was definitely a great mockery for him.


    Earth Escape¡¤Rock Pillar Gun!


    The rope tree threw away the kunai in his hand, and within a second, he formed four mudra and used another earthen ninjutsu, which was an aggressive ninjutsu he had just learned.


    The Senju family has great business, and for the younger generations, they are not hesitating to cultivate, but the b-level ninjutsu can be learned at will, and only ninjutsu above the level, when learning, you need to get family approval.


    Moonlight Chiba felt wrong when he raised his head at the rope tree. Seeing its knot prints, her feet were walking in a ``shape''''. While approaching it at a swift speed, she formed a handprint of avatar in her hand.


    Dangdang!


    Three sounds of rock breaking through the soil sounded, and several avatars separated by Moonlight Chiba were directly pierced and turned into a handful of smoke and disappeared, and he himself had already reached the rope tree.


    Bang!


    With a kick, Moonlight Chiba directly kicked the rope tree''s ears. As a thousand hands, this bear kid had a lot of chakras in his body. Who knows how much ninjutsu he will throw away if he does it.


    Moreover, Moonlight Chiba has already seen clearly in the fight just now. Although Rope Tree''s physical skills are solid, but his movements are staid, he doesn''t know how to work, and fights in close combat. Even if he has hardening skills, he can completely abuse him.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    The sound of physical collisions continued to sound. After Moonlight Chiba got close, he turned all parts of his body into sharp weapons for attack. The elbows and knees hit the key points on the Okinawa tree again and again.


    The rope tree branched from the left to the right, facing this seemingly ubiquitous attack, he actually felt like facing his old sister Tsunade., Can only passively defend


    "Ah!" Shengshu let out a painful cry, clutching his belly and staggering back, turning the river into the sea in his belly, spitting out a mouthful of yellow water.


    Under such continuous attacks, his hardening technique was released ahead of time. After all, it was only a level of ninjutsu, with limited protective power after all.


    Moonlight Chiba moved at her feet, swiftly approaching, and with a rounding kick, he slammed the rope tree''s neck fiercely. He didn''t want this bear kid to slow down and let out another moth.


    Bang!


    The rope tree that hadn''t recovered from the continuous attack, how could he defend against this heavy blow, turned his eyes, and fainted while flying sideways.


    "Stop!" Ryosuke Umino saw that the victory had been divided, and instantly appeared next to the rope tree and took it down firmly.

 9 Naruto Despicable System 008: Dont say its my brother when I go out

    Moonlight Chiba did not chase after the rope tree flew out. Seeing Umino Ryosuke holding the rope tree, she immediately put on a humble face.


    "Teacher Ryosuke, I will trouble you with Rope Shu, I have to go home to cook." Moonlight Chiba made a''mark of reconciliation'' with a bow slightly, but Rope Shu has fainted. Is never seen again.


    "Yeah." Ryosuke Umino nodded, and moved towards the school''s infirmary. Rope Shu was a direct descendant of the Senju family. As a teacher, he couldn''t care about it or dared not care.


    "Brother Chiba, when are you so good?" Lavender trot to come to Moonlight Chiba''s side, her little face full of admiration.


    Her ninja talent is not good. Whether it is shuriken, kunai, or physical skills, she can only be ranked in the middle and upper reaches of the class. Just watching Moonlight Chiba''s attack, she was dazzled.


    "I haven''t always been like this." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, touched Lori''s head, took her little hand, and walked towards her home.


    It was just that he sent a student who was not even a ninja. There was absolutely no need to be proud. He has rebelled in the five internal organs temple, and it is the best thing to do to comfort the five internal organs temple.


    ****


    "Moonlight Chiba? The foundation is solid, the body is flexible, the seal speed is four per second, and the clone technique is just right. The little guy, the rope tree, won''t lose."


    Three generations knocked out the ashes from the pipe with a smile on their faces. After writing down the name''Moonlight Chiba'' in their hearts, they waved their hands and lifted the [Art of Telescopes] and moved home for dinner.


    As Kokage''s Hokage, he really hopes to see Konoha thriving, and various geniuses compete to shine with their own light, because only in this way can Konoha become stronger and prosperous.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba brought her little Lolita Lavender and bought a lot of ingredients along the way. When he returned home, he began to wave a frying spoon and spatula while Lavender was on his back, looking blushing in a daze.


    Girls in Naruto World are precocious and marry at the age of thirteen or four. After all, many ninjas will face the danger of death at any time after graduating from ninja school.


    With this extremely high mortality rate, the time for marriage has naturally moved forward a lot, and even for many children, when they are just born, both parents will make a marriage contract for them.


    Just simply fry two meat dishes. Moonlight Chiba and Little Lori start to feast on. Little Lori¡¯s eyes are full of little stars. For her, all these simple peasant stir-fries have never been eaten. delicious.


    After eating, Moonlight Chiba sat at the dining table and began to practice again. The five-hearted posture was exactly the same as when he was refining chakra. When Xuanyi saw him starting to practice, he also obediently refined the chakra.


    There is still more than an hour left before the Ninja School starts classes, and the current time is extremely precious to Moonlight Chiba.


    While cultivating the "Yi Jin Jing" that has already entered the door, he is thinking about today''s battle with Shengshu.


    Family disciples, innately have more advantages than ordinary ninjas, like rope trees, in addition to the basic three-shenjutsu, there are absolutely no less than ten ninjutsu.


    They have been soaked in medicated baths since they were young. Even if there are few chakras, they are much more than ordinary people. Those medicated baths have also been transformed into nutrients, absorbed by the body, and their foundation has been solidified. .


    As long as they graduate from the ninja school and reach the age to be able to carry out that kind of overload practice, they will usher in a period of explosive strength.


    Like the rope tree, although he is still a student with little experience in the ninja school, he will become a Zhongnin or even an elite Zhongnin after graduation for up to two years. Within five years, he will be a Shangnin. This speed, far It is not comparable to ordinary ninjas.


    Although Moonlight Chiba is also a family disciple, and heir to the head of the Moonlight family, his uncle had already taken away these corresponding treatments because of his parents'' early death.


    Without these benefits, in the future, if you want to catch up with the speed of those family children, you will inevitably work twice as much.


    And more importantly, when the treatment has been squandered, Moonlight Chiba does not have any means of confronting the enemy except for the three-body technique, the kunai throwing technique, the shuriken throwing technique, the senbon throwing technique, and the close basic body technique. !


    He doesn''t know the most famous swordsmanship of the Moonlight Family. Even under the control of that uncle, he hasn''t even learned basic swordsmanship. He has nothing except the name of the heir of the Moonlight Family.


    Although the battle with the rope tree was won, Moonlight Chiba''s heart was even more unreliable. If the opponent was given enough time to perform some ninjutsu, then in the end, he might be the loser.


    In addition to the "Yi Jin Jing", the cultivation of the "Fengshen Legs" is also on the agenda. Otherwise, with the lack of means to the enemy, if the rope tree stretches the distance to attack, the result is really hard to say.


    "Brother Chiba, we should go now."


    Moonlight Chiba was thinking, little Lolita Lavender looked at the wall clock on the wall, and whispered a word beside her.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba woke up from the meditation, feeling only a slight increase in internal strength, and couldn''t help frowning, not cultivating in [Xuanhuangzhu], this speed is horribly slow.


    However, in broad daylight, if he suddenly disappeared from his home, it would definitely cause some unnecessary troubles. He is still not strong enough, but Xuan Huang Zhu is a treasure that cannot be known to others.


    After the two came to the ninja school, Moonlight Chiba continued to sleep on the table. At noon, he and the rope tree battled, and the fact that the other party had no front teeth had already been spread throughout the school.


    Many students'' eyes on him have changed a lot, and the little girls in the class have cast that kind of admiration in their eyes, causing Uchiha to stare back at him.


    ****


    In the afternoon, Rope Shu did not come to class. That guy is now in the Konoha Hospital who is crying and howling, and it is Tsunadehime who is well-known for treating him!


    "Let people be beaten like this, where''s your face? Where''s the face? Go out, let alone my brother, I can''t afford to lose that person!" Tsunade used medical ninjutsu while reprimanding him with hatred for iron and steel.


    "Sister, you don''t know, that guy is very fast, and he fights close to his body. He doesn''t give me time to get the seal at all. If I keep the distance, ten of them are not my opponents."


    "Hmph! Excuse me, practice more at night, call me back tomorrow, otherwise...hum!"

 10 Naruto Thief System 009: Grandpa, I want to challenge you

    Tsunade''s Yinsi voice made Ropeki sturdy and excited, with a crying expression on his face. He and Moonlight Chiba made a bet, and now they don''t know what to do.


    Even he is still planning in his heart whether or not to simply skip school these days and hide. It''s really shameful to meet to call''Grandpa''.


    Moreover, the Ninja School didn''t know how many students had seen his defeat, and his face was a little bit uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter! Do you have an opinion?" Tsunade didn''t know the bet between Yutsuki and Moonlight Chiba. Seeing Yutsuki''s expression, he thought this younger brother was afraid, and his heart became even more angry.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose, but she is afraid of being beaten by the opponent. She can''t bear it anymore. Rope tree is the only direct male left in the Senate family. If she doesn''t have that backbone, how can she carry the banner of the Senate family ?


    "No, no..." Seeing that her old sister was going to be mad, Shengshu shrank her neck and hurriedly responded.


    "Humph, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    "No..." Rope Tree''s cheeks twitched, and the look on his face became even more embarrassing. She already wondered if her old sister knew he had made a bet with Moonlight Chiba, would she kill him directly.


    ****


    The ninja school was boring and boring. After practicing for an afternoon, Moonlight Chiba quickly returned home after saying goodbye to Lori Lavender after school.


    After eating dinner, I took out the [Fengshen Legs] in the system warehouse, and finally got up until the sky turned dark. Moonlight Chiba turned off the lights in the room and couldn''t wait to enter [Xuanhuangzhu].


    With the blessing of Xuan Huangzhu, in just five hours, Moonlight Chiba was very familiar with the first form of "Fengshen Legs", "catching the wind and catching the shadow", and the speed under his feet increased greatly.


    With this advanced technique, his leg strength has almost doubled!


    This''catching the wind and catching the shadow'' is the foundation of the [Fengshen Legs], and it is the essentials of the legwork. The overall decision is to include the method of lightness and the basic legwork of attack.


    If you want to practice this [Fengshen Legs] well, this first style is the most important thing. Nie Feng, the god of the wind, is to take the first style to the extreme. Even with it, the remaining styles are also very powerful. In the martial arts, a huge name has emerged.


    After practicing for so long, under the nourishment of [Xuanhuangzhu], Moonlight Qianye did not feel tired at all, and immediately began the practice of [Yi Jin Jing].


    Regardless of whether it is the Naruto World or the Martial Arts World, the amount of energy in the body largely determines a person''s combat power.


    Like why Naruto Uzumaki can leapfrog in the original work, one is because of the amazing recovery power of the Uzumaki bloodline in the body, and the other is that the body is sealed with Nine Tails, and his chakras are simply unreasonable.


    After completely transforming the chakra in the body into internal power, the [Yi Jin Jing] cultivation speed has slowed down a lot, but with the blessing of [Xuan Huang Zhu], the speed is still more than ten times that of practicing in the classroom during the day!


    But as he practiced, Moonlight Qianye¡¯s body once again shed black sweat. These are the stains in his body. This mysterious yellow bead and [Yi Jin Jing] work together to refine his every moment. Body, increase his talent.


    One night, after concentrating on cultivating, it passed quickly. After Moonlight Chiba woke up from meditation, she was not surprised by the filth on her body. After washing her away, after eating breakfast, she wandered towards the ninja school. Away.


    This kind of feeling that his strength is increasing at every moment can bring him that sense of security. With a happy mood, even looking at the unchanging scenery around him is a bit brighter.


    All the way to the Ninja School, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows as he approached the gate. He looked at the rope tree standing at the front gate and Tsunade Tsunade standing beside the side gate, filled with heart. It hurts.


    Is this a small one, and an old one?What he wants most now is to cultivate with peace of mind!Could it be less trouble, a bunch of mess in the family, it''s bad enough.


    "Moonlight Chiba! I want to challenge you!" Rope Shu stood at the gate of the Ninja School, watching Moonlight Chiba approaching, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face, but his old sister was standing aside today. He had to carry on this challenge.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled when she heard the rope tree speak, knowing that Tsunade is just a swooping formation today, after all, family ninjas rarely participate in the ninja school.


    Appearing here, I am afraid it is to see his depth, one to find out his genius in the ninja school, and second, if the rope tree loses again, it is better to go back and do some targeted training.


    "Fulfill the gambling contract first." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and immediately relaxed after knowing that Tsunade wouldn''t make a move. He didn''t care about the two knives of the rope tree.


    "I! I! Grandpa, I want to challenge you!" A trace of shame flashed on the rope tree. Moonlight Chiba''s defiant behavior really prevented him from coming to the stage.


    However, thinking of the threat of her old sister''s reprimand at home, Rope Tree could only grit her teeth and say this, and decided in her heart that she must beat Moonlight Chiba to find her teeth today.


    Tsunade originally stood on one side with his arms clasped, his face was full of good looks. He looked at Moonlight Chiba the size of a rope tree, and his eyes were full of appreciation. After all, he was able to defeat his younger brother and his talent should be quite good. .


    But after hearing the words of the rope tree, Tsunade staggered and almost fell to the ground. After raising his head, he looked at the rope tree with a dumb expression.


    "Let''s say it again, just call the eldest brother, I am very tolerant." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand casually, but he said what the rope tree had said before the fight.


    "Big brother! I want to challenge you!" Facing Moonlight Chiba''s behavior, the rope tree suddenly forgot that this was what he said yesterday, and said it again with gratitude.


    Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, and couldn''t help being embarrassed on his face. He was really humiliating the rope tree just now!humiliation!Thanks for a hammer!What about IQ?IQ is all out of the toilet?


    And Tsunade on one side, hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, his face also showed a bit of appreciation. The kid''s play did not matter, but the grandfather of Ropeki was Hokage.


    This kind of thing is no joke, and the one who knows how to advance and retreat is replaced by''big brother'', Tsunade has a high regard for Moonlight Chiba''s behavior in his heart.


    "Let¡¯s start now, I¡¯m rushing to class." Moonlight Chiba sighed helplessly. The rope tree, who was anxious about IQ, really didn¡¯t know what to say, so he called it whatever it was. ?


    However, in the practice last night, his [Fengshen Legs] first style was already familiar, and he just lacked the opportunity to practice it in actual combat. The rope tree is the target to be delivered!

 11 Naruto Despicable System 010: Damn it!

    Moonlight Chiba stood still, and the rope tree on one side had a relieved smile on his face. It was great for him to be able to throw the original bet aside so easily.


    Thanks to Moonlight Chiba''s behavior, Shengshu secretly made up his mind, and even if he wins, he will give the opponent a bit of face.


    Staying on the sidelines of being a human being, and seeing each other well in the future, although the rope tree can''t say this, he still understands the truth.


    The two came to the training ground and stood opposite each other. Tsunade, the big girl, sat on the fence of the ninja school, with an unsmiling expression, really like a strong woman.


    It was school time that their behavior undoubtedly attracted the attention of many students. Yesterday¡¯s battle had long been a big deal, but today¡¯s return of the rope tree makes many students look forward to the two confrontation again.


    The teacher at the Ninja School originally wanted the two to compete after class, but when he saw Tsunade on the school fence, he swallowed his original words.


    Although Tsunade didn''t have the title of''Kinoha Sannin'' after the Three World Wars, he is still a real Shinobu, and even the eldest lady of the Senju family and the granddaughter of the first generation.


    "Tu Dun Tulong Spear!" After the rope tree made a seal of opposition to Moonlight Chiba, he kept forming the seal in his hand, but first used the last ninjutsu.


    Dangdang!


    Three Tulong spears in the shape of a product sprang from the ground, not directly attacking Moonlight Chiba, but blocking his approach to the rope tree.


    There was a smile at the corner of his eyes, and Moonlight Chiba returned without guessing. Rope Tree would still be a restricted type of ninjutsu. This guy was scared by his close combat yesterday, and came up to prevent himself from approaching him.


    With a move, Moonlight Chiba attaches internal force to the soles of his feet, stepping on the rock of the Tulong Spear, and instantly jumps out of this limit and rushes towards the location of the rope tree.


    Earth Escape¡¤Earth Flow Wave!


    Just at this time, Rope Tree''s second move was also ready, patted his hands on the ground, and looked at Moonlight Chiba that jumped out from behind the Tulong Spear, with a scheming smile on his face.


    This level of ninjutsu [Du Liubo] is a simplified version of that level of ninjutsu [Yellow Spring Marsh], which can turn the ground into a quagmire more than two feet deep.


    The location where the rope tree cast [Duryubo] was the place where Moonlight Chiba jumped out from behind the Tulong Spear. This trick, not to mention the students of the Ninja School, I am afraid that the ninja will be directly recruited.


    Can use two consecutive levels of ninjutsu without stopping, if there is no Moonlight Chiba, the rope tree deserves to be the chief of this class.


    The diameter of the quagmire is only about two meters. For the students of the Ninja School, there is nowhere to take advantage of the sky, and there is no substitute wood. These two meters are already a moat.


    If the rope tree used this trick yesterday, without precaution, Moonlight Chiba might also be tricked. After all, there are not many ninjutsu capable of relaying in the air, and he can''t even do it.


    But last night, he had already learned the first formula of "Fengshen Legs", "Catch the Wind and Catch Shadows"!


    A phantom flashed under one''s feet, repeatedly stepping in the air, Moonlight Chiba''s body easily moved more than two meters in the air, and jumped directly over the range of the quagmire, and moved towards the rope tree.


    The two were separated by a distance of only ten meters. Although they had never fought each other in these few dodges, the distance was only less than five meters.


    Under''catching the wind and catching the shadow'', the speed was nearly doubled, causing the rope tree to react from the astonishment when the big foot appeared in front of the bridge of his nose.


    Bang!


    The rope tree fell on its back, tears and nose streaming together, and screamed in pain on the ground. Tsunade on the wall covered his face with his hand, and the eyes of the rope tree were full of hatred for iron and steel.


    This tactic was formulated after the rope tree that Tsunade heard last night described Moonlight Chiba''s ability. Although the rope tree was not perfect, it was considered good.


    But this good tactic still failed today. It was still that kind of straightforward failure, in a disguised form, which was tantamount to Tsunade''s failure.


    "Go back and train more, otherwise it would be too time-consuming to challenge every day." Moonlight Chiba didn''t even look at the rope tree on the ground, raised her head and said to Tsunade on the fence.


    After speaking, she turned her body around and Moonlight Chiba walked towards the classroom, and the students who had been on the sideline gave way.


    With his speed just now, in the eyes of this group of ninja school students, only an afterimage could be seen quickly, and his heart was full of awe at this time.


    You know, since he has played against the tree, he has played a full game, which is a few seconds, and ended the battle with only one move, which is a complete spike!


    "Damn kid!" Tsunade choked at what Moonlight Chiba said. He turned to stare at the rope tree on the ground. The more he looked at it, the more unpleasant he got. No matter that the rope tree would be in class for a while, he picked up his back collar. , A few flashes disappeared in front of a group of students.


    You don''t need to guess that after Rope Shu returned, he would be treated brutally and inhumanly. Tsunade was not a good temper. If you train him, he can keep his hands.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t take this matter to heart at all. As the founder of the Ninja School, Chiba Chiba, the students fought against each other, and if they took action, it would be a bad rule.


    And because of Rooseki''s inconspicuous nature, I am afraid Tsunade will not show up a few people like him, which will frustrate his spirit.


    As soon as I entered the classroom, the class bell rang. Moonlight Chiba rang a few words from the little Lori Uchiha Lavender, lay on the table and directly entered the cultivation state.


    This kind of seemingly monotonous practice is more important than anything for Moonlight Chiba, who is now so desperate for strength.


    Day after day practice brings a rapid increase in strength. In just one month, Moonlight Chiba felt that his body had undergone tremendous changes.


    Regardless of body speed, strength, resilience, and the degree of internal strength, he has stepped onto a new level. The "Fengshen Legs" took a month, but he has already cultivated it to the fifth form'' Windswept building''!


    Moving on to the sixth form of "Kamikaze Rageous Howl", because of insufficient internal strength, it is impossible to use it. However, only the fifth form of the "Windroll Remnant", the power is already scary.


    At that time, when experimenting in the small training ground at home, the backyard was almost completely destroyed. Moonlight Chiba used a lot of effort afterwards to make up for the big hole in the ground.


    This is because his internal strength is still low now, and as the internal strength increases in the future, the power of this trick will also increase.

 12 Naruto Thief System 011: The egg hurts, the egg hurts

    In just one month, there is nothing for ordinary ninjas to do at all, but with the help of the top treasure of [Xuanhuangzhu], Moonlight Chiba has practiced [yijinjing] and [fengshen leg] in it. It was several times stronger in the past!


    This improvement in strength brought Moonlight Chiba''s tremendous self-confidence. He who was always cautious in life, he was relieved in his heart.


    He thinks about his current strength. Even if he encounters those who have been in the world of ninja and zhongren for a long time, he can still handle it. This is only the effect of one month''s cultivation. In the long run, he believes that it is very In a short period of time, he can become a powerful man in the world of forbearance!


    And becoming such a strong man is not the end at all for him who possesses the God Stealing System. Sooner or later, Kaguya Ji will be a maid serving him as a warm bed.


    Moonlight Chiba was sitting on the steps in front of the door, looking up at the stars in the night sky, with a smile on his face. Tonight, it was time for the system to refresh opportunities for theft!


    There was no time for Moonlight Chiba to wait long, and just after twelve o''clock, the sound of the system came on time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The three theft opportunities this month have been activated. Does the host choose to steal?"


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba recovered from looking up at the starry sky, and a carp sat up from the ground, staring closely at the system interface in his mind.


    "Please choose the host to steal blindly or stealthily."


    "Blind stealing." Moonlight Chiba didn''t even think about it, and directly chose the blind stealing method.


    He had considered this kind of thing countless times in a month. Although this blind steal seemed unreliable last time, the increased success rate of 500% was quite tyrannical.


    If it is like knocking down something like [Yi Jin Jing] with a success rate of 20%, and the success rate has increased by five times, it will be no different from [Blind Stealing Must Hit].


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [The King of Beasts into the Lion King], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, and the [Beast King into Lion King] has been deposited into the system warehouse."


    The king of beasts transforms into a lion king: a belt-shaped imperial tool, which transforms itself into beasts, and dramatically improves physical abilities. The sense of smell is also strengthened and can search for enemies. The profound meaning is [the lion will never die], which enhances your own resilience. The hands and feet were chopped off, the eyes were poked blind, and he could stop the bleeding on its own and reconnect it.


    I am!I''m awkward!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at [The King of Beasts into the Lion King] in the system warehouse, his face was full of joy. The blind thief of the system is really terrifying sometimes!


    Seven percent chance!It''s already small enough to cheat, but with the increase in the success rate of blind stealing by 500%, it was directly stolen!


    This is really a Samsung-level thing!


    I have seen Zhan Chitong Moonlight Chiba. At the beginning, I was fascinated by the beautiful girl in it. He knew the ability of this [Beast King into the Lion King]!


    Turning over his hands, he took the belt in the system warehouse in his hand, Moonlight Chiba tied it to his waist, his face was full of excitement.


    Improve your physical abilities by leaps and bounds, and increase your resilience, even if your hands and feet are cut off!With this belt, all medical ninjas can be laid off!


    "The king of beasts transforms into a lion king!" With a low voice, Moonlight Chiba felt a burst of rapid distortion and reorganization from the cells in his body, and the beastization was completed in an instant!


    I moved my feet and shuttled back and forth in the yard, feeling the power that had increased by several chips. The smile on his face was bigger, his beastly hands had strong attack power, the grip of his feet, and his jumping ability were also great. Increase!


    With his complacency, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but laugh. With this kind of thing, his strength has once again stepped up to a new level!


    Only vaguely feeling that something was on his back, Moonlight Chiba tilted his head and looked over, only to see a furry lion tail swaying behind him.


    "day!"


    He cursed secretly in his mouth, and his mind moved slightly, Moonlight Chiba controlled the tail to go around before him. The golden lion tail still felt a little fleshy to the touch.


    And following this rubbing motion, a tingling sensation came from his body, which made him let go of his tail in a hurry, and his cheeks twitched.


    As if thinking of something, Moonlight Chiba stepped up to the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the living room, staring at the image in the mirror with constipation.


    Special!Animalization is animalization!There are more tails, and it is as sensitive as the tail of Monkey King in Dragon Ball. This can be tolerated!The hair has grown a little longer and turned golden, so I can bear it!


    But grow two cute animal ears!This is unbearable!Lao Tzu is a man!Pure man!What kind of trouble is it like the Beast Ear Mother!


    Touching the belt around his waist, Moonlight Chiba''s expression is as wonderful as it is. He swears that this thing will never be used when it cannot be forced.


    It''s really too cold, a good old man, abruptly let him fall into the series of cute girls, this cheating index is really too high.


    It''s just that the function of this thing is really powerful, and if Moonlight Chiba completely throws it into the system warehouse, he hasn''t stolen it before, and he is really reluctant.


    With a black face, he lifted the transformation from his body, but Moonlight Chiba staggered under his feet, and there was a slight exhaustion in his body, which made him frown.


    The use of emperor equipment will consume physical strength, and this [the king of beasts into the lion king] cannot be avoided. Although it is powerful when used, the side effects are obviously not small after use.


    He just used it for a few minutes just now, and he made his body feel this kind of obvious exhaustion. You know, as a ninja, he has now practiced [Yi Jin Jing], even if he runs a few kilometers, he won¡¯t have This feeling.


    With this alone, the effect of this [the king of beasts into the lion king] is to drop, without super physical strength, this thing cannot be attributed to the conventional means of combat.


    Otherwise, if the enemy comes one after another, it will be easy to suffer when the battle continues, and even lose a small life due to lack of physical strength.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it''s about to start stealing, or steal it blindly!" Moonlight Chiba shook his head, throwing out the broken thoughts in his heart, and said helplessly at the system.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Laoganma flavored tempeh sauce chili], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Laoganma flavored tempeh peppers] has been stored in the system warehouse."

 13 Naruto Thief System 012: Light Fruit! ! !

    Laoganma-flavored tempeh soy chili pepper: Laoganma must be a must-have for an otaku. Laoganma, your best travel companion, the best partner for food, and a refreshing goddess who dreams back at night, has a unique flavor, spicy and refreshing.


    System, I sleep with you at night!


    Seeing what was blindly drawn, Moonlight Chiba, who was already unhappy, was even more unhappy.


    It also has an old godmother, why doesn''t it have an old godfather!Would you like to have another Lee Kum Kee with a bowl of boiled water? It''s really three dishes and one soup!


    Stealing this kind of stuff is a waste of opportunity. I really lost it because I just boasted that the system was blindly stealing and reliable.


    After thinking about it for a long while, Moonlight Chiba threw the old godmother and the last time the little boss together. He really didn''t want to see this stuff again.


    "System, stealing blindly!" In an unhappy mood, Moonlight Chiba''s tone towards the system was extremely bad.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Light Fruit], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    Pit!The odds are too small!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the difficulty of stealing as high as four stars and the success of 0.116%, and shook her head helplessly, sighing in her heart, already showing no hope for this theft.


    Even with the success rate of blind stealing, this thing still doesn''t even have a one-percent chance. It''s just like a cute one. It''s weird to get a draw.


    He got up and took a picture of his shirt, but Moonlight Chiba was already preparing to enter [Xuanhuangzhu] to continue practicing. After all, the days would continue. He still has a long way to go if he wants to become the top powerhouse in the Hokage world.


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Light Fruit] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Light Fruit: From the Pirate World, Superman Demon Fruit, which can freely control and create any light. It has strong attributes that integrate offense, defense, perception, confusion, and increase speed. Due to different world rules, this World Devil Fruit has no side effects.


    Moonlight Chiba''s body instantly froze in place, looking stupidly at [Light Fruit] in the system warehouse, and swallowed for a long time.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the name of Devil Fruit. Powerful Devil Fruit capable people are like the green pheasants and red dogs of Pirate World, and a huge island was destroyed by a battle.


    And that island, without decades of effort, cannot be recovered at all, it is the power that can destroy the world!In front of that kind of power, the shadow-level powerhouse would kneel down and eat the dirt!


    "Today, I made a lot of money!" Moonlight Chiba had just returned to his mind for a long time, and took out [Light Fruit] from the system warehouse and hugged it in his arms.


    The system has just said that this is a fruit without any side effects!In other words, if he eats this fruit, he will not be restrained by the sea!


    [Light Fruit], as the name implies, it can manipulate and create light. Light is everywhere in nature, sunlight, moonlight, light, firelight, that is to say, there are almost no restrictions on the use of this fruit!


    As for the role of light, Moonlight Chiba, who has been tortured by exam-oriented education for decades in his previous life, and who has received the information explosion, can think of countless ideas with just a turn.


    Infrared is light, laser is light, searchlight is light, light can pierce and cut any object, condense to a certain degree, the temperature is also horribly high!


    The refraction of light can create illusions, distort people''s sight, and even dazzling light, which can blind people in an instant, and its effect is not too much.


    Moonlight Chiba sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at the [Light Fruit] in his hand, with longing in his eyes, without any hesitation, he swallowed it all.


    "Hey..." There was a feeling of extreme discomfort in the stomach, and the taste buds returned a kind of heart-piercing nausea, wishing to spit out the intestines.


    Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, but he abruptly tolerated it. He had known that the devil fruit tasted bad, but the degree of this badness was indeed a bit high.


    He drank a water madly, suppressing the discomfort, Moonlight Chiba sat in the courtyard, condensing the moonlight in his hands hard!


    Each of the devil fruits has great potential. There are no waste fruits, only waste users.


    It was like Luffy in Pirate World, a seemingly useless rubber fruit from the Superman family, but it was developed into a flower by his sticky head.


    And many powerful fruits were eaten by garbage users. In the end, they could only be reduced to street crowds. Moonlight Chiba knew this truth well, and naturally would not think that if you eat the fruits yourself, you will be invincible in Naruto World. .


    The fruit of light can be said to have unlimited potential. According to its speculation, even in the later stage, the fruit like Doflamingo awakens and can turn everything around into light, then he is God!


    After a long while, relying on the power of light fruit, Moonlight Chiba gradually condensed a bright silver thread with the bright moonlight in his hands.


    "It''s done!" With a low voice in his heart, Moonlight Chiba waved the thin thread to the side of the wooden stake used to practice physical skills.


    I saw that a trace of light condensed by the moonlight traversed the wooden stake without hindrance, and gradually dissipated not far away.


    Just when he thought that the light did not cause any damage to the stake, the stake was changed into two pieces!The upper half slipped slowly to the ground.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped forward and gently stroked the smooth, mirror-like incision, with a bright smile on her face. The incision seemed to have been slashed by the sharp blade. The power of the light just now was evident!


    The horror of this kind of light lethality is definitely no less than those magic weapons, that is, the pheasant sword owned by the legendary Oshe Maru, I am afraid it will not be sharper than it!


    The only thing that made Moonlight Chiba frowned was that the time for the light to condense was a bit too long. The ninja battles changed rapidly, and it was very likely that the enemy was already close before he condensed the light.


    But now it has just gotten the fruits, as long as you develop with your heart, Moonlight Chiba believes that sooner or later, he will be able to wave countless such rays of light!


    At that time, the rays of light in the sky, even if it is the shadow-level powerhouse, will be smashed by a single move!


    While full of ambition, Moonlight Chiba didn''t delay much, but directly entered [Xuanhuangzhu], and he had a lot to do now.


    [Yi Jin Jing], [Aeolus Legs], and now added [Light Fruits], only by continuous cultivation breakthroughs and development of abilities, he can become the existence that others look up to.


    The whole night was spent in cultivating. As soon as the morning time came, Moonlight Chiba woke up from the cultivator, ate a bite indiscriminately, and went to the ninja school.

 14 Naruto Thief System 013: My sister asked you to go there at night

    As soon as Moonlight Chiba entered the classroom, she saw Classmate 250 Shengshu graciously wiping the tables, chairs and benches. Even the tables, chairs and benches with Lavender Lori were wiped clean.


    In a month, Shengshu, a second person, didn''t have a long memory, and would challenge him every three to five. At the beginning, Moonlight Chiba was still interested in playing with him. The number of times was too much, but he felt dull.


    No matter how genius the rope tree is, he will only be capable of only ten levels and levels of ninjutsu. No matter how many tactical combinations, there are only a few tricks to come and go, and he will not use it flexibly. Only with that blood, he will always It is the ending of being killed by a spike.


    Annoyed, Moonlight Chiba directly set the rules. If you want to challenge, you can, but every time you have to make a new gambling agreement.


    After coming down several times, the rope tree has now contracted a variety of chores including lunch, dinner, cleaning the table, wiping stools, and so on. Seeing Moonlight Chiba, he even called it the "boss."


    The eldest young master of the dignified Senju family was directly reduced to the role of servant and handyman. After Tsunade knew about it, he hated iron and steel and practiced the rope tree every day, making him miserable.


    "Boss, good morning." Shengshu saw Moonlight Chiba walk into the classroom, bowed bitterly and said hello, and handed the huge lunch box in his hand.


    I am willing to bet and lose. As far as this is concerned, the rope tree is quite good. Such a big baby, after losing, reluctant to pay, but the streets are everywhere.


    "Boss, good morning." The younger brothers of the rope tree, after the rope tree bowed to say hello, followed by asking hello, their attitude was full of respect.


    The rope tree was originally their boss, but now the boss has become other people''s younger brothers. Naturally, these younger brothers cannot remain indifferent.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand speechlessly. Recently, this scene has been staged every day, as if he was the head of the underworld.


    Attaching to the strong is human nature, but he has long passed the age of playing this kind of game with a bunch of little kids, even if he wants to accept the younger brother, he will not accept the dragon set whose name has not appeared in the original work.


    Just sitting in the seat, little Lori Uchiha Kavender bounced into the classroom, and saw the moonlight Chiba that had already arrived, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, good morning!" Seeing the arrival of Lavender, the rope tree stood up from her seat again and bowed to Lavender Uchiha. The younger brother on the side naturally followed suit.


    As the young master of the Thousand Hands Clan, he actually wanted to call a marginal member of the Uchiha Clan "sister-in-law". The expression on Rope Tree was so dark that he would lose if he lost, but he was not the one who couldn''t afford to lose.


    In a competition yesterday afternoon, Moonlight Chiba really couldn''t think of any conditions, so he simply added a loss and asked Rope Tree to call Lavender Sister-in-law. Just casually, I didn¡¯t think of Rope Tree but kept it in mind. In my heart.


    Lavender Lolita was startled by a group of people. Her bouncing body froze in place and was bowed and saluted by a group of people. She only felt stressed.


    Moonlight Chiba put her cheek in one hand, and looked at the appearance of Lori, with a smile on her face. This Nizi''s reaction was really cute and tight.


    Lavender leaned on her side, moved a little, and carefully sat down on the seat beside her, but her little face was red directly to the base of her neck, calling for the moonlight Chiba boss, calling her sister-in-law, the meaning of this it goes without saying.


    "Brother Chiba, let them stop shouting tomorrow, it feels weird..." Lavender sat on the seat and gently tugged Moonlight Chiba''s sleeve. She was taken aback just now.


    "No, I think it''s good." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and directly denied the proposal of Lori Lavender. The reaction of this little girl just now made him feel particularly good today.


    "Oh..." Seeing that the resistance was ineffective, Xuanyi wrinkled her cute little nose, she could only obediently respond, looking down at her hands, her cheeks were faintly redder than before.


    "Um, boss, hehe, what..." Rope tree moved his head from one side, his face was hesitant to talk, his hands were rubbing, his expression full of embarrassment.


    "If you have something to say quickly, and if you have a fart, let it go." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes at the rope tree. There are times when this guy is actually embarrassed. There is no good thing.


    "Hey, that, my old sister asked you to go to my house at night." Shengshu didn''t mind Moonlight Chiba''s tone at all. This period of time, he grew up in such adversity.


    Compared with Yueguang Chiba''s scolding, his old sister, who always likes to get started directly, would have to vomit blood on the spot with that fist.


    "Tsunade?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, with a trace of surprise on her face. In this month, he and that Da Yun Niu have met several times. Although they haven''t said a few words, they still count. Mixed with a familiar face.


    What does Tsunade tell him to do?


    If it was for the rope tree, it would have been long ago. If not, the two of them would only be familiar with each other, but there was no further relationship.


    "Do you know why?" Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, but his eyes were fixed on the rope tree.


    Even if Tsunade wiped out the aura of the Senju clan eldest lady, he was also a veritable elite Shinobu, an elite Shinobu, why would he find a student at a ninja school for?


    "Big brother...you know, I''m in front of my sister...he...hehe." The expression on Rope Tree''s face became even more embarrassing. This guy is respectful and scared of Tsunade. How dare you ask more about this kind of thing.


    "Hehe, your sister." Moonlight Chiba said with an aura, still thinking about it in her heart. She glanced at Lavender Uchiha beside her with a strange expression on her face.


    Could it be because Tsunade knew about the matter of letting Roe Shu call Lavender?


    The relationship between Uchiha and the Senju Clan is very fucking. On the surface, they are friendly, but they hate each other in their heart.


    Especially now that the people of the Qianshou clan are withered, and in the first Ninja War after the death of Qianshoujian, the forces have been lost and the forces have been greatly reduced.


    The Uchiha clan is even more difficult to get along with the Senshou clan, and the Senshou clan is not a soft persimmon. Now Uzumaki Mito is still there, with this nine-tailed person supporting the field, they are not at all shocked by Uchiha.


    But this matter, shouldn''t it be a big deal, the joke among the juniors, that group of people take it so seriously?


    Moonlight Chiba turned aside, but couldn''t help but whispered in his heart. He couldn''t figure out what kind of crazy Tsunade was doing. It was okay to tell him to go to Senjo''s house.


    A whole day was quickly spent in cultivation. After class was over, in the slightly worried eyes of Lavender, Moonlight Chiba and Ropeki headed towards the land of the Senju clan.

 15 Naruto Despicable System 014: All are civilized people, if you have something to say

    When Moonlight Chiba and Rope Tree were heading towards the Senju Clan, Uzumaki Mito and Tsunate sat facing each other in the ancestral house of the Clan.


    "Tsunade, you are not young now, and it''s time to talk about marriage. Grandma is old and wants to see her great-grandson before she dies."


    Uzumaki Mito held the tea cup in his hand with a kind smile on his face, looking at the eldest granddaughter Tsunade in front of him, his eyes full of urging.


    The most outstanding of this generation of Senju tribes is Tsunade, and even in the tribe, there are already quite a few tribesmen who regard Tsunade as the next Patriarch candidate.


    "Grandma, why do you keep talking about this? Didn''t you say it today? Is it about the arrangement of the rope tree teammates?" Tsunade hugged his arms, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    This kind of chattering is no longer once or twice. This year Tsunade was just in his early twenties. It was a young age. Although for the people of Naruto World, many people have children when they are 20 years old, but Tsunade''s heart I don''t want to get married at all.


    Thanks to Jiraiya''s harassment, Tsunade now has no good feelings about men, and those men who dare to approach her are slightly displeased, just like old punches.


    "Roseshu is impulsive, and the teammate''s candidate really needs to be taken care of. Also, has the teacher''s choice been selected?" Uzumaki Mito sighed in his heart, knowing that persuasion could not be achieved, and simply turned the topic to business.


    "Teacher, I hope to choose between Jiraiya or Oshemaru. After all, my ninjutsu is not suitable for rope trees." Tsunade was relieved when he saw Uzumaki Mito change the subject, his tone of voice became more formal. Minute.


    For large families, future generations of teammates and teachers must be carefully considered. Konoha''s so-called balanced group strength, evenly distributed, is just a slogan for them.


    Otherwise, how could the three geniuses of Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Oshamaru all be assigned to Sarutobi''s group?It also happens to have the potential to become a movie-level powerhouse?


    "Sister! I brought my eldest brother back, where are you!"


    When Uzumaki Mito was about to say something, the rope tree''s voice reached her ears. For the only remaining grandson of the Senju family, Uzumaki Mito has always been very fond of her.


    "Big brother? Did the little guy Rosuki recognize a big brother in school?" Uzumaki Mito looked at Tsunade with a puzzled look. She knew how lawless her grandson was, and she knew that there were still people who could surrender. him?


    "Grandma, I''ll go first, and I''ll explain to you later." When Tsunade heard the rope tree bring Moonlight Chiba back, there was a slight excitement on his face, and he squeezed his fists. He made noise and walked out of the ancestral house.


    Moonlight Chiba has itched the roots of her angry teeth countless times, but because the opponent is as big as a rope tree, she is not easy to do it. This time she caught the opportunity to do it with integrity, how could Tsunade miss it.


    "Rope tree, why do I have a bad premonition?" Moonlight Chiba just entered the door with a jump at the corner of his eyebrows, and squinted at the rope tree who shouted loudly.


    "Old, boss, I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Rope Tree was now scared at the sight of Moonlight Chiba''s squinting eyes, and quickly waved to explain.


    He is now like the angry little daughter-in-law all day long. When he was at home, he was angry with the hand, and the person who was beaten up every day turned on his back. He went to school and was angry with the moonlight Chiba, wiped the table and the stool, and did everything.


    The most important thing is that his elder sister clearly knows that there is a big gap between the two of them. She even asked him to challenge Moonlight Chiba every two days, as if she didn''t see him lying down in the hospital, she was not reconciled.


    In the midst of Yusuki''s hurried explanations, Tsunade walked out of the inner house quickly, and after seeing Moonlight Chiba, his face showed a bright smile.


    "Moonlight family boy, come with sister." Tsunade''s voice was surprisingly gentle, completely different from the usual fierce tone.


    Moonlight Chiba slapped a sharp spirit, and the brighter Tsunade smiled, the stronger the ominous premonition in his heart, almost the urge to turn his head and run away.


    They all say that there is nothing to be courteous, and if you do not rape or steal, this kind of sudden change, if there is no problem, it will be strange. The ghost knows what the big girl is thinking about.


    "Moonlight family boy, if you dare to run, you will post a list of expulsion tomorrow if you endure the school." Tsunade hugged his arms and smiled at Yan Yan. On the surface, it seemed harmless to humans and animals, but his eyes were full of cold light. .


    "Enough ruthless." Moonlight Qianye said angrily, turned his head and glared at Rope Tree fiercely. This bastard pitted himself without knowing a few words. It''s strange if he turned his head and didn''t clean up!


    "Boss, it''s none of my business..." Yuenshu weakly defended. He was awe-inspiring to Tsunade. Where could he dare to ask more, it was him who was beaten and scolded in the middle.


    With a smile on Tsunade''s face, he turned to take the lead and walked towards the training ground at home. The Senju family has great business, and it is also the founder of Konoha. This ancestral home is horrifying.


    After walking for a long time, passing through several corridors, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s eyes lit up, and a large empty training field appeared in front of him. This training field is half the size of a football field. In the center of Konoha, it can be With such a private training ground, the power of the Qianshou family can be seen.


    "Come on." Tsunade walked into the training ground, turned around and hooked up to Moonlight Chiba, the sneer on his face no longer concealed the slightest.


    You know, when Tsunade used to watch the battle, Moonlight Chiba would say two provocative words every time after he solved the rope-dropping tree cleanly, Tsunade kept them all in his mind.


    The saint said,''It is difficult to raise only women and villains.'' Although this girl is already an elite forbearance, she is always a woman, and her mind is as big as an ordinary woman.


    "Hey, it''s not good to bully the students of the Ninja School, if you are known to others like this, it must be said that the Senju family will break even the rules set by themselves."


    Moonlight Chiba is not a fool. He still knows how many catties he has. After a month of training, although his strength has improved greatly, he doesn''t need to think about the outcome at all in the face of an elite like Tsunade.


    "The hat button is not small, but sister, I am testing your abilities today, and I am going to find a good teacher for you, who would gossip?" Tsunade sneered, clenched his fists, and shook his fingers. ring.


    "Sister Dajun, everyone is a civilized person. If you have something to say, please speak." Moonlight Chiba took a step back, and his eyes flew left and right, and he was already observing the escape route.


    "What do you call me!" Hearing what Moonlight Chiba said, Tsunade exploded his hair all of a sudden, his pretty face was reddish, and his fists were already full of dense and dense chakras. It was his famous [Kai Liquan] !

 16 Naruto Thief System 015: Do you want to be so spineless?

    Shengshu looked at Moonlight Chiba with a spartan face, and his expression was full of admiration, but more deeply sympathy. This kind of name is privately called indifferent, and he would not talk to his old sister, but This was called out in person, even if Zi Lai had the kind of strength to kneel.


    "Ci! It''s easy..." Yueguang Qianye cursed in his heart, and also reflected that he had said something. This kind of title was too much in private, and he unknowingly followed it.


    "Moonlight family boy, my sister really admires your courage." Tsunade gritted his teeth and rushed towards Moonlight Chiba, and the pair of Xiuquans rushed to his cheeks without mercy.


    The rope tree retreated far away. He didn''t want to suffer from the fish pond. He knew better than anyone the power of his old sister''s strange punch. It was definitely a blow to the mountain and the ground.


    With his current strength, he would die if he wiped it, and hang up next to him. Even if he was affected by the aftermath, he would probably have to stay in Konoha Hospital for a long time.


    Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s movements, his cheeks twitched slightly, and he subconsciously used the "catching wind and catching shadows", and quickly retreated to dodge. He had never seen the power of this strange force punch, but that head, he had heard of it in his previous life. Don''t know how many times.


    boom!


    Tsunade punched the ground with a fist, and while the mountain was shaking, the ground was forcibly hammered out of a crack with a diameter of more than four meters and a depth of fifty centimeters. This condensed explosive force is what Moonlight Chiba can see. Jump straight.


    Although this power seems to be a lot smaller than the original Nakazuna''s debut, but Moonlight Chiba is still a student at the Ninja School. How can it be killed by a punch?


    "I''m going! You are really playing!" Moonlight Chiba flashed twenty meters away, watching Tsunade who was straight from the pit, swallowing dryly, regretting for the first time in my heart, passing for Mao. After tidying up the rope tree, you have to sneer at this girl.


    "My sister has no intention of playing with you. I can''t stop it. Tomorrow Konoha will have a ninja school student who fell off the cliff and died accidentally."


    Tsunade sneered, and the pair of big arms in front of him shook twice. What he said made Moonlight Chiba''s hair stand upright. Before he could react, the girl rushed over again.


    This posture is more than just playing for real, it''s so obvious that he is going to play him to death!


    Bang!


    Once again, he dodged a punch, feeling a speed that was obviously faster than before. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s temples were sweating coldly, and the big pit on the ground was so permeable.


    "Hey! If you don''t stop, I''m going to scream!" Moonlight Chiba felt a pain in her eggs, and she said while guarding against Tsunade''s attack.


    "Huh! You yell! In this Senju family mansion, who else do you expect to save you?" Tsunade sneered, twisted his neck, and moved his feet faster.


    She had just taken out the strength of the top Xia Ren. Although the attack was terrifying, the speed was not very fast. At this time, her heart was upset, and this speed had already reached the level of Zhong Ren.


    Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart, and began to evade in a hurry, and the''chasing the wind and catching the shadow'' began to dodge extremely fast.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, but after Tsunade landed with a punch, Hida kicked out a kick at him. Chakras were all over the toes, and the fool could see that he was very powerful.


    Shoo~


    Moonlight Chiba instantly urged the''catching wind and catching the shadow'' to the extreme. He stepped on his feet repeatedly, and his speed increased again. This time he had already used the fastest speed. This speed was even comparable to that of the body art type of Ninja. One fight.


    "Boy, the speed is good, I didn''t expect to hide a hand in normal times." Tsunade stood in place with her waist pinched, and glanced at Moonlight Chiba with a slight surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that the opponent would not use all his strength when fighting against the rope tree. .


    "I''m hiding a lot, eldest sister, don''t force me, I am anxious, I like to talk nonsense when I am in a hurry."


    "Then you mean, sister wants to see if you can say something." Tsunade snorted and walked slowly in the direction of Moonlight Chiba.


    Since graduating from the ninja school, she has not known how many ninjas who are good at psychological tactics. This level of threat is as weak as a drizzle, so she cares.


    "Indecent! Indecent! A student at Tsunade''s Ninja School!" Moonlight Chiba was anxious when she saw Tsunade was ready to do it again. She shouted loudly in her mouth, and could not help cursing in her heart. What''s in my mind!Even if it is a test of strength, it is not tested like this!This is different from the battle of life and death!


    "Puff..." The rope tree on the side was originally tense. Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, he sprayed out directly, turning his head to look at the corridor of the family, and saw many clansmen rushing over.


    This kind of drama of their own eldest eldest indecent ninja school students, they are excited when they think about it, one by one they ran here, and more people quietly revealed half of their heads from behind the wall.


    "Asshole! Go back to me!" Tsunade saw that there were so many people watching the show, his pretty face turned blue, and he shouted sharply, scaring the people watching the show and shrinking their necks.


    One by one, the sidemen and servants of the Senju family who came in a hurry, suddenly resembled frost-beaten eggplants, and began to return dingy. Now among the Senju family, the ancestor of Mito Uzumaki is eliminated. Tsunade with a temper.


    "I , do you want to be so spineless!" Moonlight Chiba saw that the person who had called out his old face had left like this, and hurriedly used the radical technique.


    It¡¯s just a pity that this radical method is really useless for these thousand-handed tribesmen and servants. They need to be spine and terrible. They still know how to choose. My eldest lady is not a good temper. If you are not careful, they will have to scrapped.


    "You have the backbone, don''t shout!" Among the retreating crowd, one shouted at Moonlight Chiba, turned his head and ran away like a rabbit.


    "Sun, this grandson!" Moonlight Chiba heard the shout, her cheeks twitched, and when she looked back at Tsunade again, her face was full of sceptical smiles.


    "Moonlight family boy, you should be clear by now. It''s useless to shout. Just show it to your sister. Maybe your sister is satisfied, so she will be merciful to let you go. If you are not satisfied, hum..."


    Tsunade sneered on his face, looking at Moonlight Chiba''s face, in his heart he just thought about how to squash this handsome face into a round shape later, so that she was embarrassed in front of her tribe, absolutely can''t take it lightly!


    "You! You are ruthless!" Moonlight Chiba is also a pure man anyhow. After being played back and forth by a girl for so long, his heart is full of anger. Today, if you can''t beat it, you have to fight, don''t steam the buns. Fight for your breath too!Bastard~.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : If you like this book, you can collect it (No, please be sure to collect it, because collection is directly related to the performance of the book, and the score is related to the code word power of the mosquito, and the code word power is related to the update speed, so. .. You understand.)

 17 Naruto Thief System 016: Tsunade, do you have a boyfriend?

    Feeling aggrieved in her heart, Moonlight Chiba is already ready to make Tsunade suffer a bit from what she said today, and Tsunade, but she is still worried about the name just now!


    Moonlight Chiba is good at cleaning up bear children, and Tsunade is not bad at all. From the fact that the rope tree was cleaned up by her honestly, seeing her is the same as the mouse and the cat, and her skill is evident.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba, who provoked her repeatedly, was an out-and-out bear child in her eyes, and she didn''t know where to learn these messy names, which was simply filthy.


    "You haven''t seen the real cruel!" Tsunade sneered, and the speed under his feet increased again. As one of the three ninjas in the future, the young generation of the Senju family who is most likely to break through the strength of the shadow level, the strength of Tsunade , It''s more than just a little bit.


    Although Tsunade''s speed was considered a weak point in the competition at the same level, it was still a bit more than the ordinary Shinobu, and that power, even now, was not much better than that of the shadow level.


    Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s speed increase again, her heart tightened, and she didn''t leave her hands at all. The''catching the wind and catching the shadow'' under her feet mobilized to the extreme, but did not dodge like just now, but rushed straight towards him.


    "Smelly boy!" Tsunade screamed in his heart, and his fists added a bit of strength. She was very well-measured and would definitely not kill, but it is inevitable to break a few bones.


    "Strong grass in the wind!" Moonlight Chiba, who had already begun to exert his full strength, narrowed his eyes at this time. When the distance between the two of them was less than two meters, he suddenly turned sideways and quickly shifted one meter to the right, with his whip leg twitching straight. Tsunade''s waist side!


    Tsunade showed an unexpected look on his face, and his reaction was not slow. He crossed his left arm to resist, and the Chakra of the right hand [Strange Power Fist] disappeared and directly grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s ankle.


    Bang~


    With a kick on Tsunade''s arm, Moonlight Chiba didn''t give her a chance to seize her. With the force of the counter shock, she withdrew her right leg and rose into the air as soon as she turned.


    "Rain and storm!" Moonlight Chiba whispered, her legs turned into countless shadows, and the pure internal strength cultivated in the [Yi Jin Jing] quickly vented out, making this strength and speed multiplied.


    This type of "storm and rain" leg strength is swift, as the name suggests, the violent wind set off by thousands of leg shadows makes the training field smoke and dust, and the wind pressure has already fallen on Tsunade first.


    "Good boy, there are still so many private possessions. No wonder it can crush the rope tree to death." Tsunade saw the densely covered legs falling from the sky. There was no tension in his expression. Chakra gathered in his hand and punched it. Hit the top of the head.


    Ropeki hid behind the stump on the edge of the training ground, and when he heard Tsunade''s words, he smiled wryly in his heart. Why do you still wonder about him at this time?He hadn''t wanted to compare with Moonlight Chiba for a long time, and his neck would hurt for several days more than being knocked out once, and he couldn''t bear to catch anyone!


    Bang!


    With fists and feet, Moonlight Chiba pulled away with strength, her feet were numb, her bones ached, and she cursed in her heart, this Tsunade is a violent cow!


    The internal force revolved, nourishing the painful ankles and foot bones, but Tsunade didn''t mean to give him any time to breathe. He stamped his feet and chased him in the cracked cobweb ground.


    One trick that can be eaten all over the sky is that ninjas like Tsunade have exerted the power of [Kai Liquan] and [Tianshu Kou] to the extreme. Even the elite Shinnin must be chased and beaten by her.


    "Be vigorous and resolute!" Moonlight Chiba secretly gritted his teeth in his heart, resisting the pain in his ankles, and used the fourth pose of Fengshen''s legs, but this fourth move was not directed at Tsunade, but at another. direction.


    call out!


    With the power of his moves, Moonlight Chiba opened the distance between Tsunade and Tsunade. Under that move, his speed was even faster than that of ordinary Shinobu. Tsunade was caught off guard and directly let him Slipped out.


    "So fast..." Rope tree on the side of the training court muttered to himself, staring blankly at Moonlight Chiba''s figure. At that moment, even if he was a bystander, he could only see a phantom!


    Uzumaki Mito, the current head of the Senshou clan, did not know when he appeared in the corridor on the other side of the training ground. He looked at Moonlight Chiba, who was evasive and swiftly fighting, with a trace of appreciation on his face.


    Moonlight Chiba''s combat style is not in the same way as the rope tree. Currently, he has always focused on physique, and his fighting style can be said to be contrary to the rope tree based on ninjutsu.


    Perhaps becoming a small team means to learn from each other''s strengths, but the running-in between them is probably a huge problem.


    Uzumaki Mito is an old man, she can tell this at a glance. Compared with the rope tree, she feels that if Moonlight Chiba can grow up a little more and become a member of the Tsunade team, it might be a good choice.


    Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Oshemaru are all elite Shinnins now. It is obviously not appropriate to perform tasks together. In the near future, they will definitely separate into their own teams.


    "Ahem..." Uzumaki Mito glanced at him, and coughed dullly with a breeze.


    "Old man, old man..."


    With a sigh left in the wind, Uzumaki Mito turned to the inner room with a cane. She is no longer young, and the nine tails in her body have been rioting frequently recently.


    When a person is old, it is easy to feel the weakness of all aspects of his body. Uzumaki Mito knows that his age is approaching, and now it is time to look for the next person to do so.


    It''s just that the situation in the Ninja World has been extremely tense recently. This kind of thing, whether it is for Konoha or the Senju Clan, must be done secretly enough.


    "Tsunade, do you have a boyfriend!" Moonlight Chiba pulled away, breathing air, and slowly rotating his feet on the ground, so as to soothe the discomfort of the continuous urging moves.


    "No." Tsunade Xiu''s eyebrows furrowed, but she opened her mouth to answer when she didn''t know why, thinking about Moonlight Chiba''s moves just now, she only felt that this physical technique was really subtle.


    "I didn''t even think about it. I was a man. I was scared to death if I didn''t get killed." Moonlight Chiba was not a disadvantaged person. He couldn''t beat Tsunade and couldn''t verbally take advantage?


    "You will also be beaten to death!" Tsunade knew that she had been hit by Moonlight Chiba''s routine. With a suffocation on her face, she secretly said to her carelessness, moved her feet, and rushed over again. She had already made up her mind to interrupt her No bones.


    "Rope tree! Close your eyes!" Moonlight Chiba yelled loudly, and the Rope tree, who was hiding behind the stump by the training field, closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "The King of Beasts¡¤Lion King!" With a secret cry in his heart, Moonlight Chiba instantly used the power of Emperor Gu!

 18 Naruto Despicable System 017: The old lady is going to tear you down

    [The King of Beasts: The Lion King] It can be said to be one of Moonlight Chiba''s cards. In this state, although the physical exertion is huge, the improvement in strength is also considerable.


    Looking at Tsunade¡¯s attitude today, I know that I can¡¯t be kind. If I don¡¯t do something, I will lie down at the Konoha Hospital for ten and a half days.


    Moonlight Chiba felt cruel in his heart. Up to now, he hasn''t let Tsunade suffer a bit. How can he bear it!


    "Cat?" Tsunade saw the change in Moonlight Chiba, with a look of astonishment on his face, and even the offensive pace stopped.


    The furry ears, animal feet, animal claws, soft pads on the fingertips, and a tail swaying behind him all looked like an orange cat.


    "It''s a lion! A lion!" Moonlight Chiba weakly defended. He only felt that his tooth hurts, so he knew that when this thing was used, it was no different from selling cute!


    "Kitten, let my sister love you well!" Tsunade gave a soft smile, which fell in Moonlight Chiba''s ears, but it seemed extraordinarily pervasive.


    "It hurts...love..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, looking at Tsunade who was attacking on the face, wishing to eat this girl in one bite, paralyzed, love the word, can it be used on men?


    Even if he is only ten years old now, he is still a man!


    "Be vigorous and resolute!" Moonlight Chiba secretly gritted his teeth, moved his feet, the speed soared to the extreme, swiftly rushed to Tsunade, and slashed down!


    Bang!


    Tsunade didn''t say a word, and raised his fist, blocking the beast-turned foot, and raised his hand to pull Moonlight Chiba''s body down!


    "Wind-rolled building!" Moonlight Chiba knew that in this case, if you don''t zoom in on your move, I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to use it again. His body is spinning extremely fast in the air, and his internal strength is infused like a move without money!


    Wow!


    The strong wind danced, and the earth and rocks that had just crumbled under Tsunade''s violence were all rolled up at this time, and they hit her head and face.


    After being stirred by this strong wind, this move is no less powerful than those powerful advanced ninjutsu. There are bits of wind blades in the soil and rock. Tsunade was slightly taken aback, and he swung out his fists continuously. Do not suppress your own strength.


    boom!


    The earth and rocks splashed, and the huge tornado that Moonlight Chiba tried to set off completely dissipated, and Tsunade''s figure was also slightly embarrassed at this time. Whoever it is, I am afraid I can''t think of a student in a ninja school that can actually release such power. Big surgery.


    The rope tree watching the battle is about to fall to the ground at this time. The power of this technique has far exceeded the limit of the B-level ninjutsu. It is even better than the other-level ninjutsu, leaving him only Looking up!


    Moonlight Chiba had long expected that this move would definitely not be able to turn this violent girl off. The suffocation of the move being forcibly destroyed made him feel bored, but he still slammed Tsunade''s cheek regardless.


    Puff~


    The feeling of suffocation in the mouth could not be suppressed, Moonlight Chiba opened her mouth and spit out a large amount of blood fog. This blood fog made Masatsuna stunned for a moment, afraid of causing irreparable trauma to him, but the punch he hit was Received most of the strength.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn¡¯t evade, and he takes Tsunade¡¯s punch and hits his opponent with one of his own punches. It¡¯s been bullied for most of the day, and it¡¯s just Tsunade¡¯s clothes that he used the "Kazeman Remnant". After cutting through a few holes, how could he be willing.


    Click~Haha~


    No need to look down, Moonlight Chiba knew that one of his ribs was broken in front of him, and his heart-piercing pain made his eyes dark.


    But his punch also hit Tsunade.


    It''s just..., the position that was hit, the expressions of both of them were frozen on their faces.


    Because Tsunade''s punch first hit Tsunade Chiba, the punch that originally hit the cheek, affected by this force, deviated so much, it hit Tsunade''s head accurately.


    Puff!


    Moonlight Chiba took a step backwards, and the imperial equipment on his body was automatically relieved after both physical and internal strength were exhausted. The pain and weakness of the rib fracture came up, making him almost fainted.


    Very soft!


    Falling to the ground, breathing the fresh air with a big mouth, the exhausted internal energy slowly began to rotate, but only this thought was left in Moonlight Chiba''s heart.


    The No. 1 in Naruto World, he was actually punched by him just now. Although it was a bit violent, it felt like a man would have his heart beat faster!


    "My old lady is going to tear you down!" Tsunade let out a stern yell. For so many years, not to mention her being touched by a man, her skin-to-kin, she was limited to hitting someone else''s face with a fist.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, if you have something to say, if you have something to say..." The rope tree hurriedly ran out from behind the wooden pier, and yelled and grabbed Tsunade.


    He brought the people, anyway, lying down is too much, if you go out under a white cloth, then he will really have no face to stay in the ninja school.


    "Huh~hu~hu~" Tsunade exhaled angrily, a pretty face flushed to the base of his neck, and was pulled by the rope tree, and he lost his impulse.


    There are inevitably accidents during the ninja fighting. She could tell with the punch just now that Moonlight Chiba just managed to strike out, hitting there, which bluntly had something to do with herself.


    "That, I missed it, hiss~" Moonlight Chiba heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Tsunade stop her hand, and said in a somewhat slanderous tone, passing the rope tree an admiring look, making up her mind to avoid bullying. This guy several times.


    The pain in front of him caused Moonlight Chiba to take a breath, and the broken ribs seemed to be slightly misaligned. This kind of injury was beyond the scope of his ability to deal with it on his own.


    "Huh! Broken a bone, it''s cheaper for you." Tsunade snorted coldly, and sat cross-legged beside Moonlight Chiba. With a movement of Chakra in his hand, he lifted the palm fairy technique, and the Chakra silk thread twitched directly. Its misplaced bone is reset.


    "Eh..." There was a slight pain in front of him, and Moonlight Chiba felt that the injury was recovering quickly. He understood that although this girl was screaming fiercely, she was always merciful, otherwise the last punch would not take back most of her strength.


    "Go back and cultivate for half a month, don''t move, huh, what happened to your transformation just now, it will actually damage your body." Tsunade used palm immortality, clapped his hands and stood up from the ground, looking directly at Moonlight Chiba s eyes.


    "Uh... Ninja, it''s something like an amber purifying bottle, a Yata mirror or something." Moonlight Chiba hesitated, pointed to his belt, and found a suitable explanation.


    There are still many magical ninjas in this world. The golden ropes, seven-star swords, and ten-fist swords are all extraordinary. The second generation of Hokage Senshou is the six ninjas that died in the golden horn and silver horn. Heard this kind of thing.

 19 Naruto Despicable System 018: Sister Plays Enough to Return You

    "Where was your physique just now?" Tsunade''s eyes looked at Moonlight Chiba without blinking. Such physique has the power of the last move, even if it is classified as a grade physique.


    After all, Moonlight Chiba''s strength is limited. If the strength is sufficient, the level of this move may be higher, and the Moonlight Family does not have such a heritage.


    "Created." Moonlight Chiba grinned, God knows how this girl has so many problems, that [Fengshen Leg] was stolen by the system, and no matter who it is, you can''t tell the system.


    "When you lie, people''s eyes will look to the upper right." Tsunade gently placed the jade hand on the broken bone in Moonlight Chiba, the threat is self-evident.


    "I said it was taught by the Six Dao Immortals, do you believe it?" Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, and could only put on a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "I don''t believe it, so as a reward for keeping the secret, I will keep this for you temporarily." Tsunade Yushou slid against Moonlight Chiba''s chest, aroused the goose bumps on his body, and directly turned the [king of beasts] into it. The Lion King] Emperor Gu''s belt was untied.


    "Hello! How can you untie a man''s belt casually!"


    "Man? Cut..." Tsunade chuckled disdainfully, and directly tied the belt around his waist, turning left and right to watch.


    She wasn''t trying to take over Moonlight Chiba''s things, but this thing obviously puts a heavy load on the body. When she treated her previous injury just now, she already felt that the other party''s cells were losing some.Chakra is extracted from human cells, this kind of thing, used at Moonlight Chiba''s current age, will inevitably overdraw the body''s potential.


    Secondly, Tsunade saw how extraordinary this thing was.I know that with Moonlight Chiba''s age and background in the village, if someone is targeted, there will be no good things.


    She said she was storing it with her, but she was actually protecting Moonlight Chiba in a disguised form.As the saying goes, if a treasure is possessed by someone without the strength to protect it, it will often only invite misfortune.Tsunade''s idea was to wait until the right time to return this thing to him.


    However, because Tsunade didn''t tell her inner thoughts, Moonlight Chiba at this moment also secretly made a vow in her heart.


    Da Jun Niu!Sooner or later, you will be ruined!


    Moonlight Chiba is full of helplessness. This [Beast King Transformation¡¤Lion King] is a means of pressing the bottom of the box. Before [Light Fruit] has not had time to develop, it is definitely the last card.Although it will affect the body, the image after the transformation is indeed a bit of a mother, but that is the Emperor!


    "How do you use this thing?" Tsunade played around for a long time. Seeing that there was no change, he turned to look at Moonlight Chiba standing up from the ground by the rope tree.


    "It''s called''The King of Beasts¡¤The Lion King'' just communicate in your heart." Although there is no difference in my heart, because of the relationship between the original work, Moonlight Chiba is not worried that Tsunade really has the character of coveting his treasure, so he just Tell her generously.


    "The king of beasts, the lion king?"


    Huh!


    Tsunade murmured to himself, and the light on Teigu flashed, and his image immediately changed drastically. The hair that was originally golden was a bit longer, and there was a faint golden light.


    Two cute messy lion ears appeared on his head, his hands and feet turned into animal claws, and a golden tail dangling behind him.


    Coupled with the face of the country and the city, and the two big weapons in front of him, Tsunade''s current image makes Moonlight Chiba''s eyes straighten. This beast ear mother is the dream of every otaku.


    Tsunade clenched a fist, with a somewhat satisfied expression on her face. This thing actually increased a lot for a ninja in her realm, and it was indeed an incredible treasure.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back when I have enough time for my sister." Tsunade said to Moonlight Chiba, and he tried it out on the training ground.


    A [Strange Power Fist] hit the ground with a radius of more than ten meters. It collapsed and cracked in an instant. He lifted his foot and smashed it down, which further expanded the chapped ground to 20 meters.


    Moonlight Chiba was backed by the rope tree. Watching this violent girl''s personal performance, her teeth started to hurt. With such a punch, even Shinobu would die!


    "Yes, the strength increase is very strong, the speed and resilience are enhanced." Tsunade twisted his neck and walked out of the ruins with a bright smile on his face.


    This smile made Rope Tree sturdy and excited, and the eyes looking at Moonlight Chiba were full of pity. My old sister was already violent enough. With this endurance tool, this violent index simply went up.


    "Boy, when the ninja school graduates, you can join the rope tree team." Tsunade moved his hands and feet, and smiled at Moonlight Chiba for the first time.


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Moonlight Chiba''s expression changed, and the corners of his eyes kept twitching/twitching. What a joke, Nima!Don¡¯t want to live with the short-lived ghost of the rope tree?


    You know, the rope tree, as the only remaining son of the Senju family, died when he was only twelve years old in the original work, and his internal organs were hollowed out!


    In this Naruto world, there are countless people who want to be the champion of the Qianshou family. With him in a squad, the risk factor is definitely no less than that of the first-level mission!


    Moreover, if he remembers correctly, the leader of the rope tree is Oshemaru!


    Oshe Maru!Following that pervert, even if he is immortal, he will be crippled. Don¡¯t you see how miserable the Mitarai Red Bean in the original book is?It''s almost a schizophrenia by Dashewan!


    Those various human experiments, and the so-called curse marks, make people shudder when you think about it. This is a pit, so you can''t live without jumping into it!


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to?" Tsunade raised his eyebrows when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s expression, his face was a bit uncomfortable, even the smile just now disappeared.


    "Uh...it''s not unwilling, um, Sister Tsunade, you should see that I and Roeki are completely two types of ninjas. When we don''t talk about complementarity, we don''t make trouble with each other.


    Moonlight Chiba searched for a reason. He didn''t want to team up with the rope tree to kill him. Not to mention the other things, just the head of the rope tree, on the battlefield, could kill him.


    The hand holding the rope tree continued to exert force in secret, while winking at the rope tree, the goods he had been afraid of for a long time also made a sound.


    "Sister, well, my eldest brother and I are really not suitable for a group. What do you think of Kaiye Xianghua and Osaka Niliang." Yuen Shu said, and by the way, he also proposed two names.


    Regarding the matter of grouping, he himself had considered for a long time, and the two people mentioned at this time were both students in their class.


    Like him, Osaka Niiliang is a ninja-type ninja. He is simple and honest. He is his number one younger brother in the ninja school. Moreover, he is also a water-attribute ninja, which complements his soil attributes and complements each other.


    Umino Kaka has a little talent for perceiving ninjas. A few years ago, she often went to Konoha Hospital to study after school and she also had some medical ninjutsu.


    Although the two are civilians, with their own efforts, they are considered to be among the best in the class. If they form a team, it is indeed good for Rope Tree itself.


    And the most important point is that the rope tree has been oppressed a lot at home and school. If this is formed into a team, Moonlight Chiba and his team, then the future will be really impossible.

 20 Naruto Despicable System 019: The Lavender That Behaves Well

    "You... hey..." Tsunade waved his hand happily, and his brother said, what else can she say?After looking at the rope tree with hatred of iron and steel, she could only sigh.


    How important it is to have a strong teammate, she has already realized in Oshamaru and Jiraiya, but if teammates cannot complement each other, sometimes they would rather change to a slightly weaker one.


    The ninja team is not a trifling matter. When performing tasks, it is likely to face many unknown dangers. The importance of teammates is self-evident.


    She could see that Moonlight Chiba already had her own fighting style, and if she formed a team, it would definitely be the rope tree that had to adapt to cooperate with him.


    This is obviously not in line with her original intention. In her arrangement, the rope tree must be the soul of the team, whether it is the future or the present, there are many benefits.


    Now that they don''t want to come to a small team, this makes Tsunade very helpless, the twisted melon is not sweet, if it can''t run well, then the risk factor will double when performing the task.


    "Forget it, boy, just be my sister, I owe you a favor, when did I become Zhongren, when did you come to me to take this belt." With depression in his heart, Tsunade waved to the two of them, and then turned towards the inner house. go with.


    She broke one of the ribs in front of Moonlight Chiba, and even took this divine weapon. Although the starting point was to prevent it from being abused and overdrawn, it was somewhat unreasonable.


    The favor of the contemporary leaders of the Qianshou family is not as simple as one sentence. Moonlight Chiba is not a fool. He naturally knows the weight of this sentence. After touching the still-painful mouth, he feels that this trip is a profit. .


    Teigu [The King of Beasts¡¤Lion King] In addition to his cheating appearance, he will also overdraw his body. Not to mention that Zhongren can get it back, but he will directly give it to Tsunade, and he will be willing to change a favor.


    Now is not Konoha decades later, the thousand hands family has a great cause, although the direct line is withered, but the branch veins are still huge.


    Tsunade''s favor, as long as it is used well, it is a life-saving trump card!Whoever wants to move him must first weigh three points.


    "Rope tree, you don''t need to wipe the table or stool from tomorrow, but you still have to bring your meal." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow and said to the rope tree next to him.


    "Boss, don''t worry." The rope tree was full of joy, and helped Moonlight Chiba to walk outside the family.


    This is called the boss. Bringing food and everything is a trivial matter, but in the eyes of the rope tree, wiping the table is done by the servants and servants. If this item can be eliminated, it is not in vain. .


    Moonlight Chiba bared his teeth and patted the rope tree on the shoulder. As he practiced, his appetite has been getting bigger and bigger recently. The martial artist refines Qi, and with the meager subsidy from Konoha, he will not starve to death. That''s strange.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba staggered back home, and the rope tree ran towards the house in a hurry. Although medical ninjutsu is magical and has a miraculous effect on trauma, it is not a panacea after all. If the bone is broken, it is necessary to recover.


    Tsunade, as the first person in Konoha''s medical ninjutsu, shortened the training time from 100 days to half a month, which is already a shocking method.


    "Brother Chiba, what''s the matter with you? Did they bully you." Just before entering the door, before Moonlight Chiba had time to change shoes, Xiao Lori Lavender ran out of the house and saw him who was unstable. , The tears fell down.


    Little Lori¡¯s father was a commoner and became a member of the Uchiha clan, while her mother died of the mission early. Although she did not have the corresponding shortcomings of the Uchiha clan, she felt that there were no good people in the Senshou clan. .


    Seeing that Moonlight Chiba was brought into the land of the Qianshou clan, but now he came back in this way, I took it for granted that the people of the Qianshou clan bullied him.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry, who can bully me." Moonlight Chiba looked at the tear-stained little Nizi, and gently hugged her into her arms. You don''t need to guess that this little loli is worried about him. , So have been waiting here.


    "But, but..." Little Lolita burst into tears, struggling out of Moonlight Chiba''s arms with a choke, and seeing the blood stains on her body from vomiting blood, her tears became more turbulent.


    "I''ll explain to you in a moment, first, why did you come here? Isn''t your father at home?" Moonlight Chiba changed her shoes, wiped away the tears of little Lolita, and sat at home with her support. On the soft couch.


    "Father went on a mission. He said it would take many days. Brother Chiba, where do you hurt, I will rub it for you." Little Lori twitched her nose, and the red eyes made Moonlight Chiba feel more Helpless.


    His mouth hurts, but can it be rubbed?Knead it twice, maybe he was injured twice, but Tsunade could not treat him.


    "No, it''s okay. Wait, I''ll cook you some delicious food." Moonlight Chiba pretended to be fine, and wanted to stand up and make some food.


    He hadn''t eaten in the evening. Just now, he had just made a humanitarian criticism of the rope tree along the way. Now he sat down and found that the five internal organs temple had already been upset.


    "Brother Chiba, don''t move, I''ll cook." Little Lori hurriedly raised her hand and pressed Moonlight Chiba to the seat. Although she was still choking, she ran to the kitchen.


    "Tsk." Moonlight Chiba grinned, without reluctance. Although Lavender was young, she was also good at cooking. He had already experienced it last time at the Ninja School.


    Sitting at the table, watching little Lolita busy in the kitchen, chopping vegetables and cooking, a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face.


    It is not too happy to have such a little loli around when she is injured, of course, if this little loli becomes a royal sister, it will be even more beautiful.


    But the road to development is really long and difficult, and it will take at least ten years to get there.


    In just over twenty minutes, Lavender brought several side dishes and meals on the table, pan-fried ham, sauteed cauliflower, a plate of sushi, a plate of cold dishes, and seaweed rice balls.


    "Brother Chiba, hurry up and eat." Lavender sat beside Moonlight Chiba, her clever and virtuous appearance, which made people feel in a trance.


    In front of me, I saw a pretty big beauty ten years from now, with slender hands, long black hair, sitting at the table, and showing a gentle smile at him.


    Hey, it must have been too much just now.


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and she shook her head, but she withdrew her mind, secretly thinking that she had thought too much just now, turned her head and started to feast on it.


    "Lavender, after dinner, I will teach you a different Chakra extraction method"


    "Well, okay, Brother Chiba."

 21 Naruto Thief System 020: Mad, Im the protagonist

    Lavender nodded, with a bright smile on her face. When the moonlight autumn leaves fell, she couldn''t help thinking, isn''t there only one Chakra extraction method?What else is different?


    Her talent is not good. After the death of her mother, she and her father also became dispensable roles in the Uchiha family. Except for her father, no one has ever guided her to practice. Most of the knowledge she learned was taught by the ninja school.


    Although Xiao Lori was young, she really made Moonlight Chiba praise her for her good cooking skills. After a short time, she had a clean meal.


    "Brother Chiba, I''ll help you go to the bedroom." Seeing the moonlight, Chiba burped contentedly, and the smile on her face was never broken. He carefully lifted it up and sent it to the bedroom, then turned back and picked it up. The tableware.


    Before long, the little Lolita, who cleaned up the dining table and kitchen, poked her head in the door of the bedroom, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Although she has entered Moonlight Chiba''s bedroom just now, she still feels ashamed. This kind of private/confidentiality is not the kind of intimate relationship, where can you enter at will.


    "Come in quickly, I can''t pull you right now." Moonlight Chiba beckoned to little Lori, with a smile on his face. Just before eating, he already told what happened today in Qianshou Mansion. All told Lavender, naturally there is no need to pretend.


    "Yeah." Lavender clicked, took off her slippers, walked into the bedroom, knelt and sat in front of Moonlight Chiba, her cute and cute appearance was exceptionally affectionate.


    "Strictly speaking, this chakra refining method cannot be regarded as a new refining method. It is just a trick-like thing and has little effect. Don''t put pressure on it."


    Moonlight Chiba thought of the conditions when cultivating the [Yi Jin Jing], and could not regard it as a secret technique practice, but at this time she was tempted by little Lori.


    "The trick? Brother Akiba is so amazing..." Lavender looked at him with admiration when she heard Moonlight Chiba''s words.


    Moonlight Chiba is full of black lines. When one person likes another, no matter what they look at, they feel too good. Little Lolita is obviously in this state now.


    "Take it as a trick to sleep, which can help you rest better and relieve fatigue after practicing." Moonlight Chiba thought for a while and found a suitable wording.


    "Yeah." Little Lolita Lavender still did not change her shiny gaze. She looked at Moonlight Chiba without blinking. On her little face, she almost wrote''I adore you''.


    Moonlight Chiba helplessly stroked his forehead, and opened the mouth to explain to Lavender the practice method of the [Yi Jin Jing]. It only took a moment to explain clearly the internal force running line in the first picture.


    "Lavender, you can start now. If there is something wrong, I will help you correct it." After the explanation, Moonlight Chiba spoke to Lori.


    "Ah? Just... just... right here?" Lavender''s small face suddenly reddened to the base of her neck, as if steam was coming out of her head, her small appearance was extremely cute.


    "Um... the first time I used this trick, to prevent mistakes..." Moonlight Chiba suddenly realized that he seemed to have just said that this trick was for sleeping. I am afraid this little girl has completely misunderstood this.


    "Oh...oh..." Lavender swallowed nervously, with a touch of anxiety on her small face, closed her eyes, untied the belt around her waist, and took off herself. There were only wraps and panties, and he felt his way into the bed.


    "Uh..." Seeing Lavender''s neat behavior, Moonlight Chiba rubbed his nose angrily, just practicing the exercises, do I need to take off my clothes?It feels like something is wrong.


    This little Nizi doesn''t think she wants to do something shameful with her, otherwise, why is she this way?Take it off so clean?


    "Lavender, relax your body now, breathe steadily, and then do as I taught you to start." Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head speechlessly, and pulled this Nizi back from the infinite fantasy.


    Lavender is still a little poached egg, far away from that mature, and besides, with this body, he has more than enough energy.


    "Huh? Really practice?" Lavender opened her eyes suddenly, fluttering with her long eyelashes. Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s serious expression, her small face was blushing, she covered her head with the quilt.


    "Silly girl, hurry up and start cultivating, otherwise I''m going to tick you." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, only hating why she just found such a fucking reason.


    "Yeah~ no, start right away, I''ll start right away." Lavender repeatedly begged for mercy, exposed her small head from the quilt, closed her eyes, slowed her breathing, and operated Chakra according to the method of Professor Moonlight Chiba.


    Hearing that Lolita''s breathing gradually calmed down, her eyelashes no longer tremble, Moonlight Qiuye condensed a bit of internal force in her hand and gently placed it behind Lavender.


    Feeling that Chakra is operating according to the first stage of the "Yi Jin Jing", she formed a little seed of her internal strength and left it in her body.


    In just a few moments, that kind of child attracted little Lori''s Chakra, and under the effect of assimilation, her Chakra was transformed into internal force!


    With this seed, plus having Chakra, she hasn''t practiced Yi Jin Jing as a successful method. This little loli actually entered the door for the first time she practiced.


    With the practice, Lavender links the meridians of the double pupils, and unexpectedly emits a strong spiritual energy. The martial artist refines Qi. This spiritual energy greatly increases the degree of internal strength and makes little Lori''s internal strength. Started to grow substantially.


    Although the eyes were closed tightly, Moonlight Chiba clearly felt that through the induction of that little inner force seed, Lavender had actually awakened Shao Lun Yan under the guidance of the inner force!


    "Made, Lao Tzu is the protagonist." Moonlight Chiba murmured to herself, really having nothing to say about the little Lolita''s luck.


    It is said that the Moonlight Family also has the Blood Succession Boundary. This Blood Succession Boundary is called Touyao, which can not only hide itself, but also a series of weapons and equipment.


    If you develop well, you can even completely conquer your own breath. Whether it is used for investigation or offense, it is a very useful blood succession boundary, but Moonlight Chiba has practiced the [Yi Jin Jing] for so long, I didn''t see the awakening blood succession boundary.


    "People are more popular than others. Fortunately, I have Xuan Huang Zhu." Moonlight Chiba said sourly. Seeing that little Lolita was immersed in her practice, she would not wake up for a while, and then fell into the Xuan Huang Zhu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : Seeking collection, seeking flowers, seeking rewards~~~.

 22 Narutos Thief System 021: Since Lai has to confess

    Among the mysterious yellow beads, Moonlight Qianye sat cross-legged, working hard to revolve the [Yi Jin Jing], where the bones were broken before, the pain caused by being pulled, but the traces of the mysterious yellow energy, in the middle of his luck, Constantly nourishing the broken bone.


    Originally this kind of injury, even with the magical effects of medical ninjutsu, should lie down at home and take a good rest, but the [Yi Jin Jing] practiced by Moonlight Chiba can also promote the healing of this injury.


    This facilitation function, with the nearly a hundredfold magnification effect of the Xuanhuangzhu, repairs the broken bone at an extremely fast speed, and among the broken bones, there is more dirty ~ filth flowing out.


    Today''s confrontation with Tsunade made Moonlight Chiba clearly see what kind of fighting power the elite Kaminori possesses.Tsunade didn''t fight him seriously from beginning to end!


    When experimenting with [The King of Beasts: The Lion King] later, Tsunade''s destructive power was almost ten times higher than when he was fighting against him!


    With one punch and one kick, there is great power. That is not like the power that humans can have. It makes Moonlight Chiba''s sense of urgency even more. God knows whether Tsunade used 80% of his strength or 50% of his strength when he was experimenting. Anyway, There is only one thing, that is, he is really too far behind.


    ****


    While Moonlight Chiba was cultivating, outside of the Tsunade clan, Jira also looked at Oshemaru pleadingly. Although they are only 20 years old, although their strength is extraordinary, their character is far from what they will be decades later. Old spicy.


    "Oshewan, I promise, this time, for the last time, you must help me!" Jilai also cried and drew tears on the hem of Dashewan. Even the oil on his face was stained by the tears. Up.


    "I don''t want to be beaten to death by Tsunade." Oshemaru leaned against the wall, the expression on her face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and the plea for Ji Laiya was not taken seriously.


    Dashemaru is by nature cold, and after the death of his parents, the idea of ??pursuing immortality has been born in his mind. Although it is not as extreme as in the future, he conducts human experiments, but it has already begun to study forbidden surgery.


    "Oshemaru, we grew up together since we were young, do you remember, you were playing with pee..."


    "Stop! The last time!" Da She Maru looked at Jiraiya with an unhappy expression. This kind of childhood embarrassment is the bargaining chip this guy uses to threaten him now. The key is that this guy is shameless, but he can''t stop it.


    "Oshewan, you really are reliable!" Jilaiya waved his sleeve, and instantly wiped away the mucus and tears from that face, looking at Oshewan excitedly.


    "I''ll call Tsunade, confession is unsuccessful, don''t bother me in the future." Oshemaru waved silently, and walked towards Senju''s ancestral house.


    "Yes, yes, definitely..." Jilai nodded again and again, almost knelt down to Oshemaru.


    ****


    Under the broken bone, Moonlight Qianye couldn''t do violent exercises, and spent the whole night practicing [Yi Jin Jing]. It was not until the sky was light that he came out of Xuan Huang Zhu.


    Little Lolita Lavender, for the first time practicing [Yi Jin Jing], after a night of hard work, now Chakra has mostly transformed into internal power.


    After all, there is no increase in [Xuan Huang Zhu]. Little Lolita wants to completely turn all the Chakras in her body into internal power, I am afraid it will take at least a few days.


    This was because she had awakened the Uchiha bloodline in her body, otherwise, this time would definitely be three or four times longer.


    Moonlight Chiba felt the pain in front of him had been much better, and no longer affected her simple actions, with a smile on her face, she went for a wash before returning to the bedroom.


    "Lavender, wake up, or you''ll be late for school." Moonlight Chiba used a little internal force and patted Lavender''s shoulder gently. This little Nizi, who is still drooling while sleeping, opened slowly. Opened his eyes.


    This girl really used [Yi Jin Jing] as a good helper for sleeping, and was in her sleep all night, but the internal force of this movement did not stop at all.


    Under the circumstances, Lavender¡¯s state is most in line with the Buddhism''s state of selflessness. That¡¯s why she has such progress. If she can maintain this mentality, her future qualifications will probably be good enough for everyone to show off. .


    "Hey... Brother Qiuye, good morning... Yeah!" Little Lori opened her eyes in a daze, sat up and looked at Moonlight Chiba sleepily. She was cold-hearted, but found that she had a black stain on her body.


    And then there was a faint fishy smell, which made little Lori almost cry directly, looking at Moonlight Chiba with tears in her eyes.


    "Brother Chiba, Lavender is not so dirty, and Lavender doesn''t know what''s going on..."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is the cultivation method that has worked. As long as Lavender persists in the future, the skin will become pale~ tender, haven''t you seen your skin much better?"


    "No..." After hearing this, Lavender stopped the tears that were about to gush, looked at her exposed arm, and said with a cry.


    "Um... let''s wash it first, you can see it after washing, I''ll make breakfast." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, and was drunk with the hindsight of this little Nizi.


    "Well, Brother Chiba don''t move. I will finish washing soon and make breakfast for brother immediately." Lavender nodded suspiciously. Seeing Moonlight Chiba didn''t dislike her, she was relieved, wearing a pair of pants and pants. Xiao Yuzun ran to the bath room.


    In less than five minutes, I walked out of the bath room in the flushed lavender that I washed all over, and went to the kitchen non-stop to prepare breakfast.


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, with a note from Moonlight Chiba, and promised to come back for lunch at noon, Xiao Nizi rushed to school in a hurry.


    "Tsk tusk, have you gotten used to cohabiting so soon?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Xiao Lolita''s back, tusk in her mouth, thanks to the awkwardness in the morning, Lavender didn''t remember the two people spending the night together.


    With the fake strips brought by Lavender, and the rope tree should be able to talk to Ryosuke Umino, Moonlight Chiba safely entered the mysterious yellow pearl again.


    After practicing for one night, most of the injury has healed. At this speed, he can practice for three days with all his strength, and he may be able to heal completely. But being able to practice at home without going to school is just right for him, even if the injury is healed. He wanted to delay for a few more days.


    I was immersed in the cultivation, and it was noon unknowingly. Xuan Huangzhu shook slightly and released Moonlight Chiba. Although this level of spirit treasure does not have the inner spirit, this kind of simple advance Settings, but there is still no problem.


    As soon as the Ninja School was over, Lavender ran towards Moonlight Chiba¡¯s residence in a gust of wind. Before he could enter the residence, he said, "Brother Chiba, a big thing happened in the village today. !"

 23 Naruto Thief System 022: Jilai also enters the hospital

    "Huh? What''s the big deal?" Moonlight Chiba was thinking about the ability of the newly acquired [Light Fruit]. He raised his head and glanced at Lavender.


    This little Nizi has a calm temper, but he is not a person who cares about gossip, and the big thing that can make him unable to help speak must be not that simple.


    "Brother Akiba, it is said that last night Lord Jiraiya and Lord Tsunate were having a tryst at the training ground No. 5 in the east. Suddenly, a lion girl appeared to attack the village. The lion girl is very powerful. Although Lord Jiraiya and Lord Tsunate will It repelled, but Master Jilaiya broke twelve ribs, severely injured his internal organs, and suffered a comminuted fracture of his left leg."


    "Lion girl? Uh..." Moonlight Chiba touched her nose when she heard Lavender''s words, and had a deeper understanding of such unreliable rumors in the village.


    Jiraiya and Tsunade are definitely not having a tryst. The lion girl, guessing with her toes, knows that Tsunade used [The King of Beasts¡¤The Lion King].


    But Twelve ribs were also interrupted by Jiraiya. What''s more, how violent is Tsunade?There are only twenty-four in the human body, and half of them are broken.


    There was also a comminuted fracture of his left leg. Moonlight Chiba suspected that Jiraiya did something irritating. Didn''t the original story say that he peeked at Tsunade to take a bath and was beaten to death before he succeeded?


    Now, the training ground on the east side of No. 5, how can it not be a peeping bath, you know Konoha¡¯s soup bath, but it is far away from the border of the training ground No. 20 on the west.


    "The Lioness Tsunade is cruel enough." Moonlight Chiba murmured to herself, completely unaware that Jiraji was beaten so badly yesterday, but it was because when she saw Tsunade transforming, she said unconsciously There was a loud sound.


    Hearing these two words at the time, Tsunade directly remembered the unpleasant experience with Moonlight Chiba yesterday afternoon, and did not hesitate to vent his anger to Jiraiya, who was full of nosebleeds.


    After touching the broken rib on his body, Moonlight Chiba also sympathized with Jiraiya. When he broke one, he couldn''t bear the pain. The guy broke twelve and his left leg was shattered. I''m afraid That taste must be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    ****


    "Ah! Ah! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It''s a bit more serious than I expected." Oshemaru stood blankly beside Jilaiya, looking at Jilaiya who was wounded all over, wrapped up like a mummy, and said something neither salty nor indifferent.


    "Asshole! Dashewan, do you still have any sympathy!"


    "That thing is not for an idiot who has never changed." Da She Wan said cold jokes indifferently, and only caused severe pain in the wounds all over his body.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me know who gave Tsunade the thing!" Jilaiya looked aggrieved. If he hadn''t been strong enough, he might have gone to the Shinigami to report now.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t know that Jiraiya, who was lying in the Konoha Hospital, wanted to find the guy who gave Tsunade [The King of Beasts¡¤Lion King]. Now the power is improving every day, he Only immersed in the practice wholeheartedly.


    Little Lori Aroma originally planned to come over to cook for him every day, but as soon as she got to school, Shengshu handed her the food she had prepared respectfully, no matter how she could refuse.


    In the afternoon, Little Lori will go home to see if her father has returned. If not, she will go to live with Moonlight Chiba. The two of them are not ashamed or impatient, and they have a good life. Smelly.


    After half a month passed, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s injury had healed as early as the third day, and it was even tougher under the practice of [Yi Jin Jing] and [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    After more than ten days, the practice of [Fengshen Legs], the development of [Light Fruits] and [Yi Jin Jing] were carried out simultaneously. Every day, Moonlight Qianye spent extremely fulfilling lives.


    And Lavender, who has been immersed in the so-called sleeping Dafa practice, knows nothing about all of this. In the past half month, her chakras have all been converted into internal forces, and the degree of vigor has risen linearly.


    The awakened Shalanyan, under the motion of Moonlight Chiba, little Lori hid the news. Awakening Shalanyan at the age of ten, in this era, she is already considered a genius.


    Because one day can be used for cultivation, Moonlight Chiba was extremely boring, and set his sights on the native ninjutsu in Naruto World.


    The only ninjutsu he knows is the three-shenjutsu that he learned in the ninja school, duplication, transformation, and clone.


    Under the effect of [Xuan Huang Zhu]''s improved technique, Moonlight Chiba had divine help, actually forcibly simplifying the three-body technique to one seal!


    You must know that ninjutsu is a very important method in ninja battles. High-level ninjutsu even requires dozens of mudra. Therefore, the timing of the release of ninjutsu, the speed of the seal, etc., are all very important.


    Simplifying ninjutsu to one seal will not only greatly increase its practicability, but if it can be used flexibly during a battle, the increase it will bring is even more unimaginable!


    A ninja can decide a lot of things in a single moment, and only one seal of ninjutsu can be almost comparable to that of Muji!


    Moonlight Chiba is very excited. This method is far beyond the scope of the ordinary ninja school. Even if many ninjas reach Shangnin, they can''t reduce ninjutsu to a handprint!


    Among the Three Body Techniques, the ninjutsu that Moonlight Chiba attaches the most importance to is the surrogacy technique. If this ninjutsu is used well, it can be called b. As long as the surrogate wood is prepared in advance, it can be used almost unlimited times!


    Secondly, he also paid special attention to the avatar technique. For a long time, the function of [Xuan Huang Zhu] to improve the technique was obviously ignored. The accidental gains caused him to think.


    If the clone technique can be improved into the shadow clone technique, it will definitely make a lot of money!


    In the original book, Naruto is not as talented as Sasuke in some respects, but with the plug-in of this shadow clone, countless geniuses can only follow him to eat ashes.


    If he can improve the clone technique into the shadow clone technique, it will be very convenient for him to use the shadow clone to enter the [Xuanhuangzhu] training or use the shadow clone to go to class to deal with the teacher.


    The avatar of the entity can''t be seen through even with a blank eye, and his cultivation speed will surge again by then, which is absolutely worthwhile!


    Under the agitated mood of Moonlight Chiba, on the sixteenth day, he still hadn''t attended a ninja school, but when he first arrived at the ninja school, rope tree came to the door.


    "Big brother! Are you there? My old sister wants me to come to you!"

 24 Naruto Thief System 023: Meet in Moonlight Putian

    The sound of the rope tree came from the gate, and the moonlight Chiba who was waiting for the little Lolita Lavender almost fell to the ground.


    What the hell!What did Tsunade look for again!Good elite Shinobu, don''t do tasks for a day?What are you staring at him as a ninja school student!


    "Dan egg stuff! Get in!" Moonlight Chiba was unhappy, and his tone to Rope Tree was exceptionally bad. When he thought of his last punch, he felt his mouth hurt again.


    "Hey~ good! Sister-in-law, look, I''ll just say that elder brother will meet me." Rope tree''s lowly voice came from outside the door, you don''t need to guess, he is talking to little Lolita Lavender.


    This bitch!


    Moonlight Chiba wailed in her heart. He really didn''t know what to say to the shameless guy Rope Shu. Didn''t he even know that he blushed?


    Shengshu and Lavender walked into the old house of Yueguang''s family together. At the door, a member of the Moonlight clan saw the figure of Shengshu, his complexion changed slightly, and he turned his head and hurriedly headed towards the house of Yueguang Putian, the now nominal acting patriarch.


    "Say, what are you doing!" Moonlight Chiba saw the smiling face of the rope tree, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. After the last incident, he now had a premonition of himself, but he believed it 100%.


    With this premonition, the attitude towards Ropeki became even worse. She didn''t want to look at this guy, Tsunade, that girl, with his current strength, really wanted to hide how far.


    "Big brother, that, hehe, old sister asked me to bring you a sentence, but it must be word-for-word, and even the tone must be exactly the same..."


    Shengshu smiled awkwardly. After the last match between Moonlight Chiba and his elder sister, he was completely convinced. The huge difference in strength was simply not something he could catch up in a short time.


    "Bring something? What?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, and her attitude slightly improved when she heard that she was not going to Senjo''s house. As long as Tsunade''s hands were itching, other things were easy to say.


    "Brother, don''t be angry, this is my old sister''s request... ahem! Moonlight''s kid! It''s been more than half a month! If you don''t go to school, do you still want to lie at home? Do you want my sister to help you!"


    The rope tree imitated vividly, and Moonlight Chiba looked full of black lines, wishing to punch the bastard Rope tree into the soil and recreate it again.


    "Big brother, my elder sister has finished repeating what I said, um, hey, me, I will go back first." Shengshu saw Moonlight Qianye''s face, said with embarrassment, swallowed, slowly Go back.


    "Come back, I''ll ask you something." Moonlight Chiba looked constipated. I really didn''t know how he let a Konoha elite, Shangren, stared at him.


    "Brother, you ask, if I know, I will never tell a lie." Rope Tree smiled flatteringly, patted his chest and assured Moonlight Chiba.


    "Does your sister have nothing to do every day? How would you know that I didn''t go to school." Moonlight Chiba stared at the rope tree''s eyes, and the more I thought about it, the more I realized that this guy might be telling the news.


    "Big brother, it really doesn''t matter to me. My old sister is really idle every day. She is an elite and she can not trouble her with ordinary tasks. She is at least 20 days a month. The rope tree waved his hands repeatedly to show his innocence, and by the way explained his old sister''s daily life to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Damn!" Moonlight Chiba had a toothache on his face, and waved impatiently at the rope tree, the rope tree slipped out of the door and ran to the Qianshou clan.


    After dismissing the rope tree, Moonlight Chiba''s heart was full of depression, thinking about a lioness who stared at her own piece of fresh meat every day when she was idle, he felt very stressed.


    If a beauty pays attention to herself, it would be good if she is a man, and this beauty has a huge amount of life, that is even better, but if this beauty can kill herself in a second, it is not good at all.


    "Brother Chiba, are you going to school tomorrow?" Lavender cautiously asked after seeing Moonlight Chiba''s expression.


    "Go!" Moonlight Chiba''s teeth were about to be crushed, and she made a vicious voice, only scaring the little Lori to shrink her neck. Facing a strong like Tsunade, he really didn''t have the resistance now.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba and Uchiha Lavender headed towards the Ninja School together. He hadn''t gone for more than half a month, and he was really reluctant along the way.


    Carefree cultivation at home, and people giving food, this kind of life is really not too good, go to school or something, the previous life has been more than ten years, come to the Hokage world to go, it is simply suffering!


    "Brother Chiba, Brother Chiba!" As they were walking on the road, Moonlight Chiba heard a shout, and a little boy who was obviously half shorter than him ran to him in a hurry.


    This child is the son of Uncle Moonlight Chiba, Moonlight Putian, named Moonlight Shinnosuke, one year younger than him, and is now studying in the fourth grade of Ninja School.


    Because that Moonlight Putian deducted the treatment he originally deserved in the family, this little kid deliberately avoided him under his father¡¯s gesture, so even if it was only one term away, what the two said would add up to nothing. To ten sentences.


    "What''s the matter?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, because the image of his father was extremely poor, and even with this, he had a lack of favor with this so-called cousin.


    "Brother Chiba, father, father told you to go to him after school, saying that he has something to discuss with you." Moonlight Shinosuke was taken aback by Moonlight Chiba''s expression, shrinking his neck, and said in a low voice.


    You know, the school¡¯s Xiaoba Wang Shuoshu has been cleaned up by Moonlight Chiba. Many students have seen the scene where the rope tree is secondly killed, and they have already regarded it as the strongest in the ninja school in private. Who, the number one chief student!


    "Is it popular now for children to spread the word? Go back and tell your father that if you have something to discuss, let him come to me." Moonlight Chiba sneered, and after speaking to Moonlight Shinnosuke, she turned her head without looking back. Go to the ninja school.


    Shinosuke looked at Uchiha Aromatherapy on the side, wanted to say something, but couldn''t speak, with a look of embarrassment on his face, bowed his head and walked into the Ninja School.


    "Brother Chiba, is this okay? The younger generation in the family should meet the elders." Uchiha Aromatherapy followed Moonlight Chiba''s face with a hesitant expression on his face, whistling.


    "It''s nothing wrong, you don''t know my treatment in the family." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, with a bit of uneasiness on her face. She was not in a very good mood, and was disturbed by this Moonlight Shinosuke. All right.

 25 Naruto Thief System 024: Come on, big brother, stun him

    Moonlight Chiba''s head hangs the name of the patriarch''s heir. Originally, life should be carefree. In addition to a certain amount of silver every month, there is a special instructor.


    Being able to enjoy the medicinal bath used by the family to cultivate younger generations, and even in his capacity, it is okay to hire a few servants to take care of daily life.


    However, after the death of both his parents, Moonlight Putian deducted all this due treatment. Even if Moonlight Chiba is open-minded, he usually does not care about others, but when faced with such a person, I really don¡¯t care about it from the bottom of my heart. like.


    Have the ability to compete with the dead ghost father of this body!I can''t argue, what is going on with the deduction of my treatment now, Wang Ba Lao!


    Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart, and walked into the school, not thinking about what the guy called herself for.


    The Moonlight Family is now in decline in the world, and the whole family adds up to only more than 200 people, and there are only more than 30 ninjas, and most of them are ninjas.


    Since the death of his parents, the strongest person is his uncle Moonlight Putian, who can barely be regarded as an elite endurance. The whole family has not even a awakened blood heir bound. He really doesn''t care about this so-called family.


    Throwing away the uncomfortable feelings, Moonlight Chiba entered the classroom and began to practise on the table. Now for him, the most important thing is to increase his strength, and everything else is floating clouds.


    "Brother Chiba wakes up, Brother Chiba wakes up..." Little Lori Lavender woke him up not long after he had just started practicing.


    "What''s the matter?" Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes and looked at Lavender with a puzzled look. If there is nothing particularly important, this little Nizi wouldn''t disturb him while he was practicing.


    "Brother Chiba, Teacher Ryosuke said, let us gather at the training ground in five minutes, saying that today we are going to set the actual ranking of the grade, and that if we perform well, we can use it as a qualification to enter the Anbe in the future." Lavender looked on. Excited and Moonlight Chiba narrated what had happened just now, with anticipation and yearning on her little face.


    For the students of the Ninja School, Anbe represents mystery and power. The teachers of the Ninja School, in order for the students to do their best to participate in the assessment, will often come to the Anbe to speak out.


    However, Moonlight Chiba knew in his heart that Anbu was so easy to enter, and this kind of school-style assessment would not have the slightest impact on entering Anbu.


    When you leave the ninja school and want to enter the Anbu, you will see your mission records, performance of completing missions, and overall strength.


    Can''t bear to hit Xiao Lolita''s beautiful expectations, Moonlight Chiba did not explain the matter, but this girl has now awakened the matter of Shalanyan, it is better not to expose it.


    As far as his own selfishness is concerned, if the Uchiha family knows about Lori''s writing about round eyes, it will definitely be a key training object, and it will not be easy to want to live together like this then.


    "Lavender, don''t do this." Moonlight Chiba pointed her eyes and said to Lavender. Lavender nodded clearly, and she was not prepared to expose her eyes.


    In his heart, besides her dear brother Chiba, the first person to know the changes in his eyes must be her father.


    The students in the classroom talked a lot, Shengshu looked like chicken blood, wanted to show his face in front of the many students, and couldn''t wait for five minutes, so he rushed out of the classroom.


    Moonlight Chiba''s fifth grade has five classes. Class one and class two are often family children and some talented students.


    The next few classes were mostly civilian ninjas with mediocre talents, and the top ten in this grade were basically taken over by the students in the first and second classes, and there was nothing about the civilian ninjas.


    On the training ground, five classes of students lined up one after another, one class two, you can see the appearance of those students gearing up, and the next few classes, mostly like frosted eggplant.


    They also knew very well in their hearts that this ranking has nothing to do with them. The ones who show off are the family disciples, and they are just the green leaves of the foil, come and walk through the scene.


    "Below, the students who heard me call them will start one-on-one battles in turn." The teacher of the Ninja School stood on the high platform of the training ground, holding a pile of lists in his hand, and started one by one.


    The students in the five classes are divided into five venues. In order to look fair on the surface, except for students like Rope Tree, who have some special treatment, the order of the other students'' battles is completely disrupted.


    Moonlight Chiba is lacking in interest. Seeing a group of little kids playing three-shenjutsu against each other, I really don¡¯t have the slightest interest. Occasionally, there are one or two who can use Grade Ninjutsu, which is quite different from the rope tree .


    ****


    In the Naruto office, Sarutobi Hizen watched the ninja school test with interest, and there was a thick list of students in his hand.


    Those students who have performed well, he will put a mark on their names, listening to it is clear, partial belief is dark, hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, after being a Hokage for so long, he naturally has his own set of methods.


    These outstanding children will then be compared with the information sent by the Ninja School, and he will group them in advance. Those with outstanding talents will be cultivated.


    ****


    "Moonlight Chiba! Three in the future! Come on stage!" At the first venue, Umino Ryosuke who presided over the competition fell off, and looked at Moonlight Chiba who was dozing off.


    For this student, he really loves and hates him now, and his strength is much higher than that of the rope tree. In the written test, he gets full marks every time. But after half a month of leave, he just comes to school He went to bed without paying attention to his teacher at all.


    "Haha~" Moonlight Chiba yawned when she heard calling herself, stretched out, and walked lazily towards the competition venue.


    "Come on, big brother, stun the kid on the opposite side!" The two hundred and five rope tree, saw Moonlight Chiba walk into the venue, shouted loudly, and even the group of younger brothers behind him began to shout and let them beat their opponents. gosh.


    "Stun him! stun him!" A group of bear kids shouted in unison, directly attracting the eyes of everyone on the training ground.


    The guy Rope Shu was knocked out more often, and he obviously wanted others to experience his unbearable memories. The expectation and excitement on his face made Moonlight Chiba give him a fierce look.


    Sarutobi in the office of Naruto, saw a group of students shouting in unison, almost choked to death by a pipe, looked at the rope tree that took the lead in the booze, picked up and looked at Moonlight Chiba. The last time he saw them, it seemed that Or is it an antagonistic relationship. The current situation seems to be turning the enemy into a friend?

 26 Naruto Thief System 025: Its time to cut your nose hair

    The roar of the rope tree drove all the students in the first class. Since the beginning of the fight, there has never been such a scene. The teachers and students of the Ninja School cast their eyes on it.


    Puff~


    The other side walked into the field Sanshang Mirai, just a civilian child from the third shift. At this moment, he heard the shouts in unison, tripped under his feet, and staggered to the ground.


    "Hahaha!" Amidst a series of laughter, Misami Miku''s head hung down on the ground and couldn''t lift it up. It was a shame for a ten-year-old child to fall at this time.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at his opponent Mishang Miku helplessly. Not only was this child''s appearance weak and involuntary, but his clumsy appearance was really not like a ninja at all. He was about to graduate, and he could trip over this little thing.


    "Are you okay, don''t listen to them booing, just a simple test." Moonlight Chiba didn''t have the interest in bullying children. Seeing Mikami Miku fell over, she just bowed her head but became hungry and walked to her. Kneeling down, stretched out his hand to him.


    With a calm tone, without the air of a family disciple, and without being arrogant because his strength far surpasses his opponents, Moonlight Chiba just showed a sunny smile at Mikami Miku and stretched his hand forward again.


    "Thanks, thank you..." Mishang Miku awkwardly handed his hand to Moonlight Chiba''s, and was stiffly pulled up from the ground by him. Looking at the sunny smile, he kept thanking him.


    In the Naruto office, the third generation of Hokage grabbed his moustache, saw this scene, put on a satisfied smile on his face, once again remembered the name''Moonlight Chiba''.


    Konoha is the big family in his heart. The students of these ninja school, whether they are competitive or naughty, are regarded as part of Konoha regardless of their talents.


    Just like in the original book, Nabo Feng Shui Men was originally just a commoner child, and the reason why it was favored by San Dai He Ji Lai Ya is because of its unique personality charm.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t have the noble personality of Bofeng Shuimen. From beginning to end, he just disdains to bully these ten-year-old children. Of course, the two-hundred-and-five bear children like Shengshu are not counted.


    "Okay, let''s start the competition now." Ryosuke Umino nodded with a smile on his face. He also agreed with his behavior as a student.


    "Teacher, I''m very sorry, I surrender, Brother Chiba, thank you." Miku Miku respectfully bowed to Umino Ryosuke, turned his head and bowed to Moonlight Chiba as well.


    Originally facing Moonlight Chiba, he knew that his strength was far behind, but after being helped up, he was grateful that he was reluctant to make a move.


    "Well, Moonlight Chiba enters the next round, and Mikami will go to the retest area to prepare." Ryosuke Umino nodded and didn''t say much. After all, the difference in strength between the two is there, and the result will be known even if it is not compared. Be clear.


    In the Naruto office, Sarutobi nodded, not only marked the moonlight Chiba''s name, but he hesitated, and also ticked off the names of the Mikami Miku.


    Children who can know how to be grateful, as long as the talent is not too bad, can be properly cultivated, after all, with such a character, the village will surely be rewarded a hundred times in the future.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know that he had changed a person''s destiny by mistake, and he would naturally be happy if he could not do it.


    Back in the class, he just kicked his big hip against the rope tree. This guy is so painful every day that he can''t help but make these messy accidents?


    "Big brother, that, hey, am I not cheering you? Cheering, cheering..." After being kicked, the rope tree was accompanied by a smiley face, without daring to resist.


    The battle between the five classes was very fast. After all, it was just a contest between students. By noon, the top ten had already been decided.


    From the beginning to the end, Moonlight Chiba can be called a lie-down win. As long as the name is reported, the opponent will not even be on the playing field and directly admit defeat outside the field.


    No matter who it is, when he thinks of going on the field, he will be booed by the first team, saying that "stun him", he feels a lot of pressure, knowing that the opponent''s strength is much higher than his own, he simply admits defeat.


    "Big brother, I envy you so much." The rope tree was tired like a dead dog. In the morning, he was sturdy and experienced several battles.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is far inferior to him, but this pushy guy, using ninjutsu repeatedly, Chakra has already consumed a lot.


    "Envy is useless, rope trees, using the most labor-saving method to defeat the enemy is what the ninja should do. If you waste Chakra like this, it is really possible to kill yourself when facing the enemy."


    Moonlight Chiba was leaning against the big tree behind him. He was rare and interested. He casually taught the rope tree two sentences. A ninja is a ninja, but was born for killing. All auras are after victory, not release A few gorgeous ninjutsu.


    "Brother, what''s the most labor-saving way?"


    "Moonlight Chiba, Uchiha Toyama, come on stage!"


    Moonlight Chiba was about to speak, and Ryosuke Umino in the venue called out the names of the next group of people to fight. Now school is about to end at noon, and only the top ten students are left. These teachers obviously want to go back to rest early.


    "If the opponent doesn''t admit defeat, I''ll show you how it saves the most effort." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, said to the rope tree, and walked into the field.


    "It''s the guy from Uchiha Toyama! Big brother! stun him!" Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, Yuzuki was excited when he remembered the name of the person he was fighting against just now.


    Uchiha Toyama is a student in the second class of the fifth year. He has an arrogant personality. It can be said that before Moonlight Chiba appeared, he and Uchiha Toyama were the two kings of the ninja school.


    According to her elder sister, this guy is quite talented, and the reason why he was placed in the second class was to avoid conflict between them, and Uchiha Toyama is more asshole than him.


    At the scene, only Rope Shu kept shouting loudly. Facing the famous genius of the Uchiha family, the group of younger brothers on the side dared not make a mess.


    "Huh! You are the rubbish brother of Ropeshu? It also looks like a rubbish. I am not the same as the rubbish you encountered before." Uchiha Toyama raised his face, hugged his arms, his face was full of disdain , I almost used my nostrils to face Moonlight Chiba.


    This fascinating self-confidence that makes people unable to see where it came from, made Moonlight Chiba scratch the tip of his nose, raised his eyebrows towards the rope tree behind him, and turned his head to look at Uchiha Toyama again.


    "Did anyone tell you that your nose hair should be cut."

 27 Naruto Thief System 026: Sling Uchiha Toyama

    Moonlight Chiba spoke softly, using a non-salty or indifferent tone, and said something that made people irritating, at least Ryosuke Umino on the side could not help laughing.


    A group of students gathered around the venue, originally planning to see whether the school is currently in the limelight, Moonlight Chiba and Uchiha Toyama, who has been the leader for many years, are strong and weak. When they heard this, many people burst into laughter. .


    Uchiha Toyama was taken aback for a moment, and in an instant, his face was full of anger. Hearing the laughter around him, his cheeks were even more bruised.


    Looking around with fierce eyes, seeing that those who laughed out quickly closed, Uchiha Toyama just turned his gaze on Moonlight Chiba.


    "The trash of the Moonlight family can only say such grandstanding words. I will burn your hair and eyebrows later!" Uchiha Toyama''s expression was cold, and his voice was full of cold. The aura of Ninja School is not at all what students in Ninja School should have.


    The Uchiha family has always attached great importance to the cultivation of offspring, especially those family members with outstanding talents, and the family will be equipped with special instructors.


    Uchiha Toyama has excellent grades. He was valued by the family as early as the second grade. He took a one-month leave some time ago and went out with the family instructor to carry out that blood test.


    The ninja who has seen blood and the ninja who have not seen blood are completely different concepts. I have experienced the feeling of drifting between life and death. Whether it is action or ninjutsu, great changes will occur.


    They will abandon all flashy moves, and all their actions are just to kill the enemy. Compared with people of the same age, Uchiha Toyama is indeed qualified to look down.


    The rope tree has been valued by the family since he was a child, and because of too much attention, he has not been able to truly fight between life and death. The gap between them is obvious.


    "I''m still quite satisfied with the current look. It''s you. I''ll change your hairstyle in a while." Moonlight Chiba heard Uchiha Toyama scolding himself for trash. Although his heart was upset, there was still no waves on the face.


    After speaking, Moonlight Chiba was already too lazy to talk nonsense with this Uchiha Toyama. Ryosuke Umino frowned on the side. This strong smell of gunpowder also made him put on guard, in case the two could not hold their hands and cause irreversibility. Trauma.


    In the Naruto office, the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi sees Moonlight Chiba and Uchiha''s descendants facing each other, and there is an excited expression in his eyes, which brings the [Telescope Art] closer.


    "Seal of Opposition!"


    Umino Ryosuke said aloud, Moonlight Chiba Yoshio made a seal of opposition, and Uchiha Toyama on the other side impatiently followed suit.


    "Start!"


    As Umino Ryosuke''s voice fell, Uchiha Toyama''s hands immediately began to seal, and Moonlight Chiba also formed a handprint, and his figure was instantly enveloped in thick smoke, which made people look at it.


    In Hokage''s office, Sarutobi Richan showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He stood up from behind his desk and stared firmly at Moonlight Chiba''s movements.


    If he was not mistaken, Moonlight Chiba just used only one seal, and used the clone technique among the three body techniques!


    Simplifying Jieyin is very important for every ninja. The low-level ninjutsu of Sanshenjutsu, many upper ninjas can also be reduced to one stamp after countless use.


    But that is Shinobu!Moonlight Chiba is just a student of the Ninja School. This kind of talent will shine in the eyes of the three generations, staring closely at the scene in the crystal ball.


    Before the smoke was over, one could vaguely see Moonlight Chiba, which was divided into two avatars. One started to run directly towards the place where Uchiha Toyama is, while the other raised his hand and shot three kunai, and rushed forward. .


    "Fire Escape¡¤The Art of Phoenix Fire!" Uchiha Toyama saw the oncoming Kuunai, with a disdainful expression in his eyes, he squatted slightly to avoid it, the seal in his hands remained unchanged, and he shouted loudly, as if afraid Others don''t know what ninjutsu he uses.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    With one hand on his mouth, Uchiha Toyama continuously spit out a fireball of phoenix fire from his mouth. This scene caused the surrounding Ninja School students to rush back.


    Phoenix Fire is already a high-level ninjutsu, or ninjutsu with relatively high power among the five element ninjutsu. For the students of the ninja school, it is definitely a powerful ninjutsu that cannot be touched.


    Burn me to ashes!


    With a cruel smile on Uchiha Toyama''s face, eight phoenix fireballs directly blocked all the dodge directions of the two oncoming figures.


    He doesn''t need to know which is the avatar and which is the main body. It''s good to defeat the two together. Uchiha Toyama is quite confident about the power of his ninjutsu!


    Puff puff~


    "How is it possible!" The two figures turned into smoke and disappeared when the Phoenix Fireball just came in. Uchiha Toyama was shocked. Both are clones, so what about the main body?Where is the body?


    Also, isn''t Moonlight Chiba a ninja of the physique type?Isn''t it bad at ninjutsu?Even if three-shenjutsu is a must-learn ninjutsu in a ninja school, why can a ninja of body skills use it so skillfully?


    Numerous question marks came out of Uchiha Toyama''s heart, and the panic expression was written directly on his face.


    call out!


    Before Uchiha Toyama could come back to his senses, the sharp sound of Kunai cutting through the air came from his ears, subconsciously squatting in front of him, and only saw black hair slowly falling.


    Moonlight Chiba backhanded Kuwu on the wrist, and another handprint formed in his hand.


    A burst of light smoke, where the avatar dissipated, a piece of double body wood and Moonlight Chiba instantly switched positions!


    When Uchiha Toyama saw Moonlight Chiba suddenly appear in front of him again, he was completely panicked, and his forward movement could no longer be stopped anyway.


    Moonlight Chiba slapped a hand knife on the neck of Uchiha Toyama. He struck him forward. Even if he tried to reverse his body, it was too late.


    Boom!


    There was a dull landing sound, Uchiha Toyama turned his eyes and fainted in the competition venue. Moonlight Chiba formed a mark of reconciliation in his hands, bowed slightly towards the lying dead Uchiha Toyama, and then went to pick up himself. The kunai thrown and that piece of double wood.


    "Big brother! stun him! stunned... fainted?" The rope tree, who was waving the flag and shouting, stopped abruptly.


    Seeing Uchiha Toyama, who was already lying on the ground, immobile, and Moonlight Chiba, who had indifferently formed the seal of reconciliation, his cheeks twitched, and somehow in my heart, there was a feeling of sympathy with Uchiha Toyama on the ground.

 28 Naruto Thief System 027: Ranked first in actual combat

    The involuntary illusion in Shengshu''s heart is whether it was when he was stunned, Moonlight Chiba also understated the seal of reconciliation at the fainted person!


    Nima!Can anyone see such a mark of reconciliation?It doesn''t look like a reconciliation, but a mockery of Chi/Guoguo!


    The scene was silent, and obviously he hadn''t recovered from this series of attacks. The time of the fight was too short, as short as only a few seconds.


    "Teacher has worked hard." Moonlight Chiba put away the kunai and the stand-in tree, and said to Ryosuke Umino on the side, with a flat smile on his face.


    "Oh, um! Moonlight Chiba wins!" Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s voice, Umino Ryosuke looked helplessly at Uchiha Toyama who had passed out on the ground, and announced the winner loudly.


    Under the infirmary where the two were watching the play, they looked at Moonlight Chiba with a bitter look. After half a month of disappearing, the restless student began to cram into the infirmary again.


    In the first half month, the rope tree had to be carried to the infirmary in three days or two. The school infirmary was supposed to be a particularly leisurely job. As a result, because of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s problem of stunning people, it became A bit more busy.


    The students around him just woke up like a dream. The students in one class cheered loudly, while the students in other classes also whispered to each other.


    The two overlords of the Ninja School have now been defeated by Moonlight Chiba, and the opponent''s position as the first in the actual combat assessment is unshakable.


    In the Naruto office, the three generations frowned tightly. He was right. This Moonlight Chiba indeed simplified the clone technique into one seal, and even the substitute technique was simplified into one seal!


    And the transformation technique in the middle, such a short time, I am afraid it has also been simplified by it!What a genius!


    Since the establishment of the Ninja School, there has never been a student who can achieve such a result when he is in school. Such a talent has far surpassed those so-called geniuses. It is not an exaggeration to call it an evil!


    Thinking of the situation when Moonlight Chiba lifted the fallen student up at the beginning, the three generations slowly showed a smile on their faces, their talents and morals were impeccable, and they could indeed be cultivated.


    "Why is this expression?" Moonlight Chiba walked out of the competition venue, and asked with curiosity when she saw the constipation expression on Rope Tree''s face.


    "Boss, tell me the truth, every time you stun me, do you have the seal of reconciliation?" The rope tree hesitated, with an ugly expression on his face, and asked softly.


    "Um...it seems to be the first time, I always ask people to lift you." Moonlight Chiba touched the tip of his nose, recalled and said.


    "Fortunately, fortunately..." Shengshu''s face was full of gratefulness. The secret road''s own elder brother is still human. If he stuns him every time, he will symbolically form a''seal of reconciliation'', which is full of A sense of sarcasm, he really wanted to die.


    "Well... after I stun you in the future, I won''t forget it." Moonlight Chiba frowned, thinking that this seal of reconciliation seemed to be a very important etiquette in Naruto World, so he said by the way.


    "Don''t, boss, my dear boss, I won''t challenge you if I kill you in the future. If the old lady is pressing hard, please raise your hand and knock me out and go straight away..."


    The rope tree panicked as soon as he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, and he shook his head and shook his hands. He didn''t want to be treated like that any more, he looked like he was abusing the corpse.


    "Hehe..." Lavender Uchiha, who had been watching Moonlight Chiba and Ropeki interact, couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now, because the opponent was a genius from Uchiha''s family, to avoid suspicion, she never spoke.


    After all, if someone in the family knew that she would cheer for outsiders and bring down the genius of her own family, as a marginal member of her family, she would be considered to eat inside and out.


    "Brother Chiba, congratulations." After a laugh, Lavender opened her mouth to congratulate Moonlight Chiba. She knew very well that now that Uchiha Toyama is dizzy, no one can compete with Moonlight Chiba for the actual ranking. One''s position.


    "It''s nothing, you know I didn''t value that thing, but you have to cheer." Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, and touched Lolita''s hair with a little spoiling on her face.


    This little girl, with a pure mind, regards the [Yi Jin Jing] as a method of sleeping, which invisibly meets the state of mind required for cultivation, and her internal strength is rising in a hurry.


    Today''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, the coordination of the body has been greatly improved, the flexibility has been greatly increased, and the speed of printing has also soared.


    Even if he didn''t show his writing round eyes, he still broke into the top ten with a first-class fireball technique and three-body technique, and became the biggest dark horse in the competition for the chief student.


    "Yeah." Xuanyi nodded, with a bright smile on her face. She was also taken aback by the strength she showed this time. Her heart was full of excitement, hoping to achieve a good result. After her father came back , Tell him the news.


    The battle was still going on, and as the number of people decreased, the battle became more and more fierce. The rope tree was scratched by a student in the second class.


    In this raging battle, Moonlight Chiba seemed out of place. As soon as he came on the field, his opponent gave in without saying a word, giving him no chance to shoot again.


    After the vigorous test came to an end, it was long before school time passed. The lower grade students did not leave, but craned their necks one by one, watching the results of the game around the sidelines.


    Little Lori Lavender, the last step is in the fourth place. After all, there is no [Hyun Huang Zhu] to increase the training, and the training time is short, even no matter how genius, there is a limit, and Uchiha Toyama and Ropeki wake up, She can''t deal with it anymore.


    The first place in the actual combat assessment is undoubtedly Moonlight Chiba, the second place is Rope Tree, and the third place is Uchiha Toyama, who has a look of disgruntled look. If it were not for the pain in his neck that was knocked before the moon, he was confident that he would not lose to Rope tree.


    Umino Ryosuke''s face is similar to You Rongyan, and his smile has never been broken. Among the top five, four of them are in the same class, which is completely beyond his expectation!


    After the actual combat assessment was over, Umino Ryosuke announced to them the decision to take a holiday in the afternoon. The students in the first class suddenly rushed out of the ninja school like wild horses.


    Moonlight Chiba also walked towards his house with little Lolita, and he was able to rest when he first came to school, which was definitely a surprise for him.


    Just not far from the school gate, he saw Moonlight Shinnosuke who was beaten by three Uchiha kids in one of the alleys and wailed in the corner, his good mood instantly disappeared.

 29 Naruto Thief System 028: Lessons from Uchihas Bear Child

    "Your elder brother is amazing! You dare to let Brother Toyama lose such a big person, you Moonlight clan are really getting more and more remarkable!"


    The headed Uchiha boy, with a big fan mark printed on the back of his clothes, stepped on the face of Moonlight Shinosuke, and his expression was full of arrogance.


    "Hey, Brother Fuyu, how about we strip his clothes naked and let him run back." The little Uchiha kid on one side, with a sullen smile on his face, stared at Moonlight Shinosuke on the ground.


    "Good idea." This Uchiha Fuyu heard a smile of admiration on his face, and looked at the terrified Moonlight Shinosuke on the ground, and the corner evoked a pleasant smile.


    "Brother Fuyu, why don''t we come to him again and write''I am Brother Moonlight Chiba''?" The Uchiha clan kid on the other side also had a smirk.


    "Haha, do you have a pen in your bag? You take off your clothes and I will write." Uchiha Tomiyu''s smile was even worse. He squatted down and looked at Moonlight Shinosuke. He saw the frightened pupil and took Uchiha. The marker pen handed by the teenager.


    "You! You! My brother is about to appear soon, don''t go too far, or he will definitely hit you, really..." Shinosuke kept backing to the corner, panic and panic on his face, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    His strength is only moderate in the class, and the three Uchiha members of the same level in front of him are all among the best, even he can''t beat one of them, let alone three.


    "Haha! Pick him off! No one in the whole school knows that you have a bad relationship with Moonlight Chiba, use this to threaten me, do you think I am as stupid as you?" Uchiha Tomomi kept urging with a grin on his face. The two clansmen hurry up.


    Moonlight Chiba and Little Lolita Lavender stood at the entrance of the alley. Seeing this scene, Little Lolita had an angry expression on her face. She obviously wanted to stop her, but she was stopped.


    "Wait for me when I go home, and I''ll go back soon." Moonlight Chiba gave Lavender a reassuring smile and said softly.


    "But... okay." Lavender wanted to say something, but seeing Moonlight Chiba''s expression, she could only pouted, and responded with a low voice, heading towards the moonlight house.


    Ordinarily, if this matter was taken by Uchiha Lavender, if it was investigated, at most Lavender could not get used to the behavior of her own tribe, and the big deal in the tribe would be to reprimand her.


    After all, even if this Nizi is marginalized, he is also a member of Uchiha''s clan, and today is even more prominent in the ninja school. For the talented clansman, the Uchiha clan is exceptionally tolerant.


    No matter what kind of conflicts arise between members of the family, it is a matter of their own family, but if Moonlight Chiba takes care of this matter, the nature is completely different.


    Although it was because of the bullying of the same clan, there was a reason for the matter, but Moonlight Chiba had the title of heir to the clan leader, and it was easy to raise the matter to a contradiction between the two families.


    Seeing Lavender leaving, Moonlight Chiba turned his head and looked into the alley, with a little cold color on his face. He didn''t understand why this Uchiha clan was so sick!


    If these little kids were just childish fights, he would definitely not even look at them. After all, anyone who had never had a fight when he was a child could only be too embarrassed to be beaten.


    But what these little kids scolded that Moonlight Shinnosuke, but he couldn''t assume that he didn''t hear it. The reason for beating this guy was actually because he defeated Uchiha Toyama?


    Is there any more reason to fuck up?


    Seeing no one on the left and right, Moonlight Chiba formed a handprint in his hand, and transformed into an ordinary person with the ability to transform.


    "Huh?" Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Uchiha Tomiyu turned his head and looked back, with a slightly disturbed expression on his face.


    Bang!


    Just twisted halfway to the moonlight Chiba¡¯s hand-knife has been cut on his neck, dealing with a nine-year-old bear child, still the kind of aptitude, at best a little stronger than the original Lavender, with The opponent''s current physical skills had no room for resistance at all.


    Bang!


    The two Uchiha bear children who were taking off the clothes of Shinosuke Moonlight, when they saw the stranger who appeared suddenly, they trembled as if they were caught by an adult doing bad things.


    And seeing Uchiha Fuyu who fell slowly, one of them had an earthy face, and was obviously frightened, and the other one opened his mouth and wanted to scold him.


    The Uchiha clan¡¯s deep-rooted arrogance has caused this guy to lose even the ability to judge the situation. It seems that Uchiha''s surname can bring him infinite courage. He thinks he is superior, and no one among Konoha dares to hurt him.


    "You! Do you know who you attacked! We are members of the Uchiha clan! You..."


    Bang bang!


    Since Moonlight Chiba had already started, he didn''t mean to listen to their nonsense, and a movement of his feet instantly appeared behind the two, and both his left and right hands turned into hand knives, slashing on their necks.


    "I, I''m not from the Uchiha clan..." Moonlight Shinosuke pulled his front skirt, and kept backing toward the entrance of the alley.


    The three members of the Uchiha clan were dealt with as soon as they took action. In the heart of Moonlight Shinosuke, the opponent must be a ninja much better than their students.


    Under the transformation technique, Moonlight Chiba looked almost twenty-year-old on the outside, and with these ninja school students, it was impossible to see through.


    "Fuck!" Moonlight Chiba saw this Moonlight Shinnosuke who looked like the little wife who was dragged into the grove, and his face was full of impatientness. He really owed this kind of foolishness.


    Moonlight Shinnosuke ran towards the entrance of the hutong like a pardon. His timid character made him dare not even call for help and ran straight to where he lived.


    Turning his head, Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, but directly stripped the three bear children, using the binding method learned in the ninja school to firmly tie the three together.


    This kind of binding method is extremely difficult to break free, if no one is rescued, with the patience of these three bear children, it is impossible to break free.


    The degrading person is always humiliated. The perverted nature of the Uchiha family makes Moonlight Chiba extremely disgusted. I really don''t know how the three generations of Naruto Naruto Tobihi can bear it.


    It doesn''t matter if the eyes are higher than the top, and it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant and rude, but because you lost to Moonlight Chiba in the fair and fair test, people of the same clan come to take revenge on those of his clan. This is completely psychopathic.


    There are ways to rectify abnormalities. Moonlight Chiba does not believe them. After these three goods have gone through this time, they dare to bully others like just now.

 30 Naruto Thief System 029: The Position of the Patriarch

    Moonlight Chiba walked into the Hui clan as usual, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t care about rectifying a few bear children.


    "Brother Chiba, how''s it going?" Just after entering the door, Lavender ran over with a worried expression on her face. What she feared most was that Moonlight Chiba severely injured several Uchiha people .


    If things get to that point, the Uchiha clan will never let go, Xiao Nizi and Moonlight Chiba are very close to each other, no one can see what danger he is.


    If something against the family really happened, Xunyi struggled for a while, still feeling that she would stand beside Moonlight Chiba. After all, a family with no emotions, compared with the person she likes, it is clear which is more important.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry, I just punished it a little, and used the transformation technique..." Moonlight Chiba told Lavender what had just happened, and little Lori was greatly relieved.


    Whether it is for the Uchiha clan or the Moonlight Shinosuke, Moonlight Chiba has done it very appropriately, just tying people up, and when no one is witnessing him, he will only regard him as a ninja who contradicts the Uchiha clan.


    ****


    After Moonlight Chiba returned home, Uchiha Tomiyu was blown by the cold wind, and first woke up from a coma. He looked at himself smoothly and cleanly, and face to face with the two tribesmen who were tightly bound together in triangles. The first thing to show is doubt and consternation, and then it is full of fear!


    He was knocked out unconsciously!If the other party wants to kill him, he doesn''t even have the slightest ability to resist!


    Seeing the two sleepy faces close at hand, Uchiha Tomiyu''s expression was full of shame, and the three of them were tied together, there was no distance between them!


    In fear, looking at the two clansmen who were drowsy, Uchiha Tomiyu stomped heavily on the back of the two of them.


    "Ah!" A sharp shout came from one of the people, and the other Uchiha boy cried out and woke up from his coma.


    "Close! Do you want the whole Konoha people to come to see the joke!" Uchiha Tomomi sternly screamed at the subordinate, barely stopping the other''s yelling.


    "No, it''s not..."


    "Wait for me quietly until it gets dark! There is no one on the street, let''s go back quietly!" Uchiha took a test and found that he couldn''t break free. After looking around, there was nothing that could free the three of them. , Spoke to the two with a black face.


    "Yeah." The two whispered, feeling the cold air just after the cold winter, they could only try to get closer and warm each other.


    "Did you see who the other party is?" Uchiha Tomiyu said in a deep voice, with a little bit of chill in his voice, and the hatred that came out of the body made the two clansmen an exciting spirit.


    "Yes, it''s a ninja in his twenties. I don''t know..." One of them whispered, with a trace of fear on his face. After this time, he regretted it, why did he follow Uchiha Fuyu.


    "Damn..." Uchiha Tomiyu muttered to himself, glaring fiercely at the two clansmen, the hatred that had nowhere to vent, almost driving him crazy.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba was at home at this time, and Lavender had already prepared the meal, and sat down at the table to feast on.


    The martial artist refines Qi. During this time, Xiao Nizi Lavender''s appetite has also risen sharply. If it weren''t for the very rich meals that Shengshu sent every day, I am afraid that the meager subsidy issued by Konoha would have long been unable to support it.


    After Lavender ate two bowls, touching her deflated belly, he reluctantly contained another bowl of white rice. After a gust of wind swept the two of them, there was nothing on the table.


    "Brother Qiuye, isn''t Lavender''s appetite too big..." Lavender was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks. During this time, she was able to eat three bowls of white rice every meal, plus countless vegetables and meat.


    "How could it be that eating is a blessing, and Lavender didn''t realize it. With the increase in appetite, does Lavender''s strength also increase?" Moonlight Chiba said comfortingly, feeling that he was only eighty full , The heart has already begun to think, go there to make some extra money.


    Otherwise, if he continues to eat like this, his subsidy will probably bottom out in less than five days, and it will take nearly half a month before Konoha will issue the subsidy next time.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough to eat, but if you delay your cultivation, it is completely unacceptable from Moonlight Chiba''s point of view. This is a period of rapid strength development, and you must ensure that all kinds of nutrients can keep up.


    Dododo!


    "Is Chiba there?" A knock on the door was heard outside the courtyard while Chiba was thinking in the moonlight, followed by the sound of the moonlight Putian.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, thinking of what she said to Moonlight Shinosuke in the morning, let Moonlight Putian come to find something by herself, and slowly got up from behind the dining table and came to the door.


    Moonlight Putian outside the door apparently heard the footsteps of Moonlight Chiba, no longer knocked on the door, took a step back, and waited for it to open the door.


    "What are you coming to me for." Moonlight Chiba opened the door with a bit of impatient emotion on his face. He has no good feelings for this Moonlight Putian. If it weren''t for this guy, he would be living now. It should be more moisturized, where will you worry about eating.


    "Chiba wouldn''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Moonlight Putian had a slightly reluctant smile on his face. Looking at this nephew who had been jealous of him for ten years, thinking of his purpose, Chen Zai felt in his heart.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned and looked at Moonlight Putian, whose attitude was quite different from what she remembered. She didn''t know what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd. After thinking about it, she turned and walked into the house.


    "come in."


    The sound came from far away, and Moonlight Putian sighed in secret, stepped over the threshold, closed the door, and walked towards the living room where Moonlight Chiba was.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter." Moonlight Chiba sat on the soft cushion. She didn''t even mean to ask Moonlight Putian to sit down, and asked straightforwardly.


    Moonlight Putian glanced at the direction of the kitchen. With his strength close to that of the elite, he could clearly feel that there were people there who were constantly busy.


    "If you have something to say!" Moonlight Chiba''s face was impatient, and he didn''t even have the thought of accompanying this Moonlight Putian nonsense.


    Moonlight Putian sighed deeply, and didn''t care about the change in Moonlight Chiba''s tone at all.


    This abnormal change caused Moonlight Chiba''s brows to frown. You know, this guy cares very much about face, otherwise he would not try to become the patriarch of the Moonlight family!


    "Tonight''s clan meeting, I hope you can participate, then I will propose that you inherit the position of clan leader."

 31 Naruto Thief System 030: Moonlight Putians Anomaly

    "Huh? What are you talking about?" With a bit of astonishment on his face, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help asking again, as if he suspected that he had heard it wrong. Was this change too fast?


    Moonlight Putian¡¯s greedy patriarch¡¯s power hasn¡¯t been a day or two, and even coercion and temptation, unscrupulously forced a lot of clansmen to stand with him, how could it suddenly become like this today?


    Moonlight Chiba was originally the heir of the patriarch. The reason why he has not inherited the position of patriarch is that he is young and has not graduated from the endurance school, and the second is that Moonlight Putian deliberately blocked it.


    If it is really like what this guy said, tonight the clan meeting, he will pick the head and elect Moonlight Chiba as the clan leader, then I am afraid that starting tonight, the actual person in charge of the moonlight family will immediately shift.


    "I said tonight the clan meeting, I hope you can participate, then I will nominate you as the clan leader." Moonlight Putian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and spoke again like Moonlight Chiba.


    Hearing this kind of good news, Moonlight Chiba was not as ecstatic as Moonlight Putian imagined, but frowned and remained silent for a long time without answering.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    This is an old saying that Moonlight Chiba has heard in his previous life. Even though he has mastered the power of the family, he can get many benefits. There is no need to worry about three meals, and he can even get a lot of training resources. But the unusual things also make him feel. Full of alert.


    When saving the Moonlight Shinosuke in the afternoon, Moonlight Chiba used a transformation technique, and it certainly wouldn''t be because of this. There were many secrets in it that he didn''t know.


    "Why." Moonlight Chiba was silent for a long time before speaking. Looking at Moonlight Putian who closed his eyes and sighed, the alert in his heart reached the highest level, and he wanted to see some clues from his expression.


    "You are the orthodox heir, aren''t you?" Moonlight Putian said softly, his voice full of self-deprecation, as if he felt that he had done nothing for so many years.


    "I will go tonight." Moonlight Chiba groaned for a long while, then said softly, soldiers came to cover the water and earth, even if the Moonlight Putian said that there is a concealment, but above the clan assembly, there are many clansmen who favor him. , He really didn''t believe it, this guy can do anything he can''t handle.


    "Farewell." Yueguang Putian heard Yueguang Qianye''s answer, with a relieved smile on his face. After saying a word, he got up and walked outside the house.


    From beginning to end, Moonlight Putian did not regard Moonlight Chiba as a student who endured the school. The conversation between the two was like a conversation between two adults, except that the family relationship between the uncle and nephew had followed Years of bumps disappeared without a trace. This conversation only sounds like the two of them are strangers.


    "Brother Chiba, are you going to be the patriarch?!" Little Lolita Lavender poked her head out of the kitchen with an unbelievable expression on her face. Moonlight''s bends and turns, in the morning, Moonlight Chiba Just talked to her briefly.


    "Perhaps." Moonlight Chiba frowned, and placed one hand on the low table in front of him, with his index finger tapping repeatedly. Although he agreed, he still felt uneasy in his heart.


    Time passed slowly, looking at the wall clock on the wall pointing to eight o''clock, Moonlight Chiba sorted her clothes, and under the slightly worried eyes of little Lori, she headed towards the clan hall where the clan association was.


    ****


    At this time, in the Moonlight Family Clan, apart from the ninja who was on the mission, all of the Moonlight Family''s seventeen middle ninjas, and 31 lower ninjas were all gathered, sitting in their seats.


    The Moonlight Family is not a big family. Compared with Konoha''s total of more than 20,000 ninjas, these ninjas can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, and the number of ninjas is even worse than that of many emerging families that came later.


    Compared to the peak period, with more than ten people in the Moonlight Clan, and the grandeur of Zhongren breaking a hundred, the Moonlight Clan in front of him has declined to the extreme, and there is not even a single awakened Blood Succession Boundary.


    However, because the Moonlight Family was the first group to join Konoha when Senjujuma and Senjukaima joined forces to build Konoha, they had something that the new family did not have, the Naruto selection voting rights, and the Konoha high-level meeting. Voting rights.


    This kind of right is something that those emerging families can only be jealous of. Unless there are shadow-level powerhouses in their family, or the scale is not negligible, they don''t want to be able to enter high-level meetings at all.


    Moonlight Chiba walked into the open door of the ancestral hall. The lights in the ancestral hall were brightly lit. All the family ninjas, seeing his arrival, all cast their gazes. They have already received the news, and they may elect him as the patriarch tonight. .


    The Moonlight family has a long heritage. Although it does not have the curse of a caged bird on the forehead like the Hyuga clan, it is also a system of clan and division.


    After the death of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s parents in this life, he was the only heir to the clan, and the only one remaining in the clan now, although after that, Moonlight Putian claimed that in order to complement the clan¡¯s blood.Forcibly included himself into the category of the clan, but in the clan, not many people still admit it.


    A month and a half ago, following a battle with the rope tree, Moonlight Chiba''s fame rose to fame, spreading from ten to ten, and within a month and a half, these Moonlight ninjas have all heard about it, and even won the actual battle this morning. The first result was also known to them just now.


    Moonlight Chiba was not affected by the surrounding atmosphere, and under the gaze of everyone, he walked step by step to the seat at the top of the hall.


    In this position, in memory, he only sat once, when his parents passed away. Since that time, Moonlight Putian has joined many clansmen to postpone his succession to the patriarch. This is the first time he has entered the clan. .


    Sitting on a seat where no one has ever sat for more than half a year, Moonlight Chiba looked up at the ninjas around him. There was no fear on his face. This is where he should sit. How could he be afraid of these people? Gaze.


    Moonlight Putian saw Moonlight Chiba approaching as promised, with a trace of relief on his face, and slowly stood up from the position of his deputy.


    Since the death of Moonlight Chiba''s father, the last patriarch of the Moonlight family, he has been acting for the family affairs, so he was the first to speak at this time.


    "My Moonlight clan, the position of Patriarch has been hanging out for half a year..." Moonlight Putian''s face was a bit of decline, and the scenes that had been prepared for some reason were difficult to say at this time.


    This scene of speaking in front of the family ninja has always been the most glorious moment he felt in the past, but it was full of irony at this time.

 32 Naruto Thief System 031: The new Patriarch of the Moonlight Family

    Moonlight Putian wanted to fight. He wanted to take a seat as the head of the house. He wanted to be a figure like his elder brother in the past. He also wanted to lead the Moonlight house to a new level.


    But whether it was his aura, courage, or other things, he was too far behind. In the face of pressure from all sides, his acting Patriarch could no longer support it.


    "I Moonlight Putian, choose Moonlight Chiba to become the new owner of Moonlight Family."


    After finishing the sentence, Moonlight Putian seemed to have exhausted all his strength and sat down in the seat behind him, seemingly struggling, but also relieved, his face turned gray and defeated, but his expression was much more relaxed.


    He had thought that one day he would be squeezed away by Moonlight Chiba, he had thought of being ousted from power by many clansmen, and he had even thought that he would die in a certain mission before he was on the throne of Patriarch.


    But he never thought that one day he would hand this position to Moonlight Chiba''s hands because of his inability to withstand pressure from all sides.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was sitting on the side of the Patriarch, turned to look at Moonlight Putian, muttering in her heart.


    What about the conspiracy?What is said to be a demon if something goes wrong?No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not right to choose yourself as the master of the house.


    "Moonlight Silver Bell, choose Moonlight Chiba as the new Patriarch."


    "Yueguang Yinzhai, choose Moonlight Chiba as the new Patriarch."


    "Moonlight Palace, choose..."


    "..."


    The Zhongren who were present here, spoke in sequence, unanimously, and they also elected Moonlight Chiba as the new Patriarch. The identity of the clan was placed there. Without the voices of the elders of the upper level, their selection was more like a formal recognition. .


    After Moonlight Putian gave up fighting for the position of Patriarch, the Moonlight Family had already unified their internal opinions. With the unanimous approval, Moonlight Chiba became the Patriarch in such a daze.


    There was no grand feast like the time when the Patriarch of the Hyuga clan inherited, and there was no salute. When he walked out of the ancestral hall, Moonlight Chiba was still a cloud of fog.


    What''s the situation with Nima, Xiaoye is still a student of Ninja School!Moonlight House is not very big, but is it appropriate to hand it over to me so early?


    Shaking the white jade seal representing the rights of the patriarch in the handshake, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s cheeks twitched, and she felt in her heart that Moonlight Putian must be crazy, and as crazy as Moonlight Putian, and those in the family who agreed without hesitation .


    "Uncle Yinling, Uncle Yinzhai, you should go back first, if something happens, I will tell you tomorrow." Moonlight Chiba settled down and said to the two diehard clan members of his father behind him.


    These two tribesmen were originally the right-hand man of his father when Moonlight Chiba''s father managed the Moonlight House. They were also the first to support him at the clan meeting just now.


    "Yes, the patriarch." Yinling and Yinzhai glanced at each other, and after bowing slightly to bow, they turned and headed towards their courtyard.


    Not long after returning home, two boxes each measuring more than one meter in length, width and height were sent to the study room that Moonlight Chiba hadn''t set foot in for a long time.


    After the transfer of the rights of the head of the family, these accounts and records of family ninjas and family members that were originally kept by Moonlight Putian will naturally be sent over.


    Moonlight Chiba, who always felt that everything was too hasty and too weird, didn''t immediately enter the [Xuanhuangzhu] to practice, but went to the study room and checked these books and records.


    The Moonlight Clan, as far as Moonlight Chiba knows, still has many industries. Among them, the most profitable should be a ninja shop, two restaurants, and a hot spring house. The rest is in South Street. There are a few shops for rent, which can be considered a little profit.


    There are hundreds of acres of fertile land around Houkiye Village. Some of these fertile land is planted by ordinary people of the Yueguang family, and most of them are rented out.


    "Brother Chiba, don''t you sleep?" Xunyi''s little head came in from outside the study. She saw the patriarch Yuyin in the hands of Moonlight Chiba, and she knew that she had become the owner of the house, her little face was full of excitement.


    "Lavender, let¡¯s go to bed first. I¡¯ll take a look at the current situation of the family first." Moonlight Chiba smiled at Lori, and saw her obediently turned back to the bedroom, and leaned over to look for it among the pile of account books in the box. Up.


    Looking at the account books, the first thing he looked at was the ninja shop with the most profit, and he saw the clues in the account books.


    "On February 6th, three million taels were purchased from the country of craftsmen to buy ninjas, escorted the ninja to death, and three million taels were robbed..."


    "On February 17th, I borrowed five million taels from the Nara family, out of three million taels, and purchased goods again in the country of craftsmen..."


    "On February 21, the escort team of the Kingdom of Craftsman was attacked, the goods were robbed, and the ninja shop was out of stock..."


    "On March 19, one million taels were paid out. The craftsmen of the country of hired craftsmen came to Konoha for forging. The craftsmen of the country of craftsmen were killed..."


    "On March 25th, the Kingdom of Craftsmen announced that it would cut off trading with the Moonlight House..."


    Just from February to March, a ninja shop alone was plagued by disasters. The purchase price was lost. After borrowing the money, the escort team was robbed.


    After that, I invited a craftsman from the country of craftsmanship to Konoha. The craftsman from the country of craftsmanship was actually killed by someone halfway through. What''s so, I thought with my toes, I knew that someone was behind the scenes.


    According to the account book, the ninjutsu currently sold in the ninjutsu shop is actually credited from the private ninjutsu shop of another famous "Kagura ninjutsu shop"!


    "Guri''s, the ninjutsu shop has more than five million taels of holes!" Moonlight Chiba looked through the ledger continuously and saw the latest records, his head was three points bigger.


    More than five million taels, which is more than 300,000 yuan when converted into RMB. This Nima is killing people!Moonlight Chiba is still suffering from the monthly living expenses of 10,000 taels. Faced with this astronomical figure, his head is big.


    After reading the ledgers in his hands roughly, Moonlight Chiba set his sights on the ledgers of other industries. The contents are surprisingly similar. Since the death of his parents, various accidents have occurred in the industry under the name of the Moonlight clan!


    This situation has been going on all the time, and now for more than half a year, it has reached the end of the day!


    The Nara clan, the mountain clan, the autumn road clan, the Sarutoi clan, the Yuri clan... even the Kurama clan, the Hokage clan, large and small families, are now the creditors of the Moonlight clan.


    The Moonlight family is now an empty shell, very poor!Poor people can''t bear to look straight!Today''s debt has accumulated to nearly 15 million taels.


    The long-term inability to make ends meet has led to the fact that the Moonlight Clan has not even paid subsistence allowances to the tribesmen for two consecutive months.


    "Dan Nima''s Moonlight Putian! Give this Nima mess to Lao Tzu! Let Lao Tzu carry the pot!" Moonlight Chiba flicked the account book in her hand, angrily stood up from behind the table, and strode towards Moonlight Putian''s home.

 33 Naruto Thief System 032: The Dilemma of the Moonlight House

    Moonlight''s family is struggling to make ends meet, this situation is on the verge of bankruptcy in the previous life!Although a large part of the reason for this is because someone is secretly targeting it, it is inseparable from the series of wrong decisions made by Moonlight Putian.


    So, who is the stumbling block to the Yueguang family?Moonlight family is unlucky, who will benefit?The lack of understanding of Konoha''s high-level situation prevented Moonlight Chiba from making effective guesses.


    The most important thing is that the bastard of Moonlight Putian is actually picking up!He threw the pot directly to him!


    With indignation in his heart, Moonlight Qianye strode towards Moonlight Putian''s home, but before reaching the door, he heard a heart-piercing cry!


    "Woo...Father! Father! Don''t die! Father...Woo..." Moonlight Shinnosuke''s cries echoed in the night sky, and many of the Moonlight tribesmen who had already turned off their lights and slept one after another got up and headed towards Moonlight Putian''s house noisily.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, already having an unknown premonition in her heart, speeded up her pace and came to its courtyard, pushed away the clansmen standing in front of her, and saw Moonlight Putian lying in a pool of blood.


    The foot-long Ninja sword was still inserted in his abdomen. In addition to the blood, there were also colorful and unknown food residues flowing out. The disgusting appearance made Moonlight Chiba feel uncomfortable.


    From the fact that some blood has solidified, it can be easily seen that this moonlight Putian is probably dead for a long time, I am afraid that he has already had a laparotomy after handing over the accounting materials.


    "Suicide? I''m paralyzed, I don''t want to carry it, I have to carry it!" Moonlight Chiba frowned, seeing the disgusting scene, and after the initial small discomfort, he quickly recovered, and he cursed with anger in his heart. One sentence.


    It was midnight, and Yueguang Putian¡¯s abdomen suicide caused many people to hear the news. Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai also hurried over from a distance.


    "Uncle Yinling, Uncle Yinzhai, arrange for the clansmen to issue an obituary and say...just say that you have a sudden emergency. Then you come to my house and I have something to ask you."


    Moonlight Chiba watched the already crying unconscious Moonlight Shinnosuke, sighing in her heart, although she hated this moonlight Putian, but after all, she didn''t care about anything with a dead person.


    The most important thing at the moment is to figure out who is targeting the Moonlight clan, and the other is to quickly get rid of those family debts, or he will be dragged to death by those debts sooner or later.


    "Yes, the patriarch." Yueguang Yinzhai and Yueguang Yinling nodded, then turned around to arrange the funeral of Yueguang Putian. After all, they were the former patriarchs. Even if they died disgracefully, they should be more decent to the outside world.


    Turning his head back to his home, Moonlight Chiba sat in the study, tapping his index finger on the table constantly, closing his eyes, thinking about the connection between these things in his mind.


    It didn''t take long before Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai came to the door of the study. After they looked at each other, Yueguang Yinling clicked the door.


    "Patriarch, Yinling, Yinzhai, please see you." A respectful voice came from outside the door. Now, although Moonlight Chiba is not very old, she is already the patriarch of the Moonlight family, and her status has changed dramatically from before.


    They are deeply poisoned by the Hokage world''s class system, and their words and actions are full of respect for the superiors.


    "Come in." Moonlight Chiba recovered from his thoughts and spoke, and the fingers that were tapping the tabletop stopped.


    It is now more than three o''clock in the morning. During this time, Konoha has been quietly silent, and only the Moonlight clan, because of the sudden change, the family is in a state of brightly lit.


    Konoha''s Anbu inspected has been here twice. Yinling and Yinzhai, according to Moonlight Chiba''s orders, announced that Moonlight Putian died suddenly in an emergency.


    Things were temporarily suppressed. The Moonlight people who unified their calibers knew the truth about family ugliness, and followed the orders one by one.


    "How much do you know about the deficiencies of the family industry." After combing through the context, Moonlight Chiba gradually had some guesses in his heart, opened his eyes, staring at the two people in front of him and asked.


    Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai looked at each other, and then said Yueguang Yinling again: "Patriarch, we have been tracking this matter, but the other party is secretive. It''s difficult to find out. We can only conclude that it must be wood. Ye Zhong¡¯s family made a mistake, and...there is a ghost in the family."


    "Is there no other information?" Moonlight Chiba frowned. He had just thought of these things.


    First of all, it is possible to get a clear picture of the movements of the Moonlight Family, and secondly, it can effectively strike against each time. One is that the opponent is definitely not small, and the other is that the Moonlight Family really has a traitor.


    Damn it!An inner ghost hasn''t been found out for half a year, that fool of Moonlight Putian!He cursed angrily in the moonlight Putian like a pig''s brain, and Moonlight Qianye wanted to whip his body to vent his anger.


    Yueguang Yinzhai and Yueguang Yinling shook their heads. They didn''t find out anything for half a year, and they felt extremely guilty.


    "Okay, let''s deal with the funeral in Moonlight Putian first, suspend all family business operations, don''t ask too much, if something happens, I will notify you." Moonlight Chiba groaned and said to him.


    Including Yinzhai and Yinling, up to sixteen Zhongren, except for the dead Moonlight Putian, and down to the shopkeeper, all the seniors of the Yueguang family are suspect.


    It is not a simple matter to find out the inner ghost. There must be a reason for the inner ghost betraying the family, either for profit or because of hatred.


    And if it''s because of benefits, these benefits will be enough to make a huge change in the inner ghost''s life and be caught by others.


    It hasn''t been found out so far. Perhaps it is because the inner ghost has a deep heart and hidden these things, or it may be because the inner ghost is because of hatred.


    What deep hatred can there be in the same family?Moonlight Chiba''s head grew bigger and bigger. Without understanding the distribution of Konoha''s high-level interests, many things are really impossible to guess.


    The inner ghost will not be able to catch it for a while, but the plight of the Moonlight Family must be resolved. Moonlight Chiba took out a blank scroll from the shelf and began to write and draw.


    One night passed quickly. When Moonlight Chiba came back to her senses, the sky was already bright. Little Lori Uchiha Lavender opened her eyes in a daze and saw that there was no one beside her, wearing cute pajamas. He came to the door of the study.


    "Brother Chiba, haven''t you rested all night?" Lavender looked at Moonlight Chiba who was stretching, with an expression of dissatisfaction on her face, pouting her, staring at him aggressively, that little appearance, really cute Tight.

 34 Naruto Thief System 033: Hit people but not face

    "Well, the family affairs have just been handed over, and many things need to be dealt with." Moonlight Chiba laughed, stood up, walked to the side of little Lori, and gently scratched her little nose.


    Because of the practice of Yi Jin Jing, this little girl slept very sweetly all night without being disturbed by things happening outside.


    "But no matter how much you do, you can''t help but rest." Lavender wrinkled her little nose and hugged Moonlight Chiba''s waist, with a distressed expression on her face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost finished." Moonlight Chiba touched Lori''s little head, sniffed the fragrance of her hair, and said softly.


    "Okay, Brother Chiba, I''ll make breakfast for you." Lavender''s cheeks are reddish, and she feels sweet in her heart no matter how many times she does it.


    After eating breakfast, Moonlight Chiba and Lori came to the ninja school together, saw the rope tree that had been playing in the classroom, and waved to him.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Shengshu trot all the way to Moonlight Chiba''s body, nodding and bowing, like the most competent little brother.


    "Is your sister at home?"


    "Brother, are you looking for my elder sister?" Shengshu looked at Moonlight Chiba with a look on her face as if you forgot to take medicine today. In his image, her elder sister is a fighting tiger among tigresses. No one will take the initiative to find it.


    "Nonsense, just talk!" Moonlight Chiba saw Rooseshu''s gaze and slapped him on the back of the head, almost couldn''t help sending this guy directly to the medical room of the Ninja School.


    "Uh... yes, yes, my old sister hasn''t had a job recently..." Shengshu shrank his head, and under the threat of force, he sold his old sister neatly.


    Since Jiraiya¡¯s last time, Tsunade was banned by Uzumaki Mito in Konoha. After all, he was a teammate of a small team, and he was also a disciple of Sarutobi Hitoshi. When Tsunade started, he was really heavy. some.


    Ropeki hesitated, but still didn''t tell Moonlight Chiba that Tsunade was in a bad mood recently. Although this restricted foothold was limited to Konoha, there was no casino in Konoha, and his sister was suffocated.


    "Take a leave for me and the teacher, just say that your old sister is looking for me." Moonlight Chiba thought about her own affairs, and naturally did not notice the expression on the rope tree. After saying a word, she turned her head and walked outside the ninja school. .


    "Um...Okay..." The rope tree''s replied nerdy, and after swallowing, he started to mourn for his boss in his heart. Looking at his back, there is a kind of rush to send his relatives to the execution ground.


    Moonlight Chiba walked out of the school and went straight to the family land of the Senshou family. To solve the current plight of the Moonlight family, if there is an internal ghost, foreign aid must be brought in, and the foreign aid he can know, except the Senshou family, I really can''t find the second one.


    After arriving at the mansion of the Senju family, after a brief briefing by the gatekeeper, Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade sweating on the training ground.


    In order to expend physical strength a little faster, this girl has already used the state of [the king of beasts into the lion king]. That pair of lion claws has hit the ground of the training ground full of fractures and huge deep pits. People can''t help but shake.


    "Boy, do you know that your sister is boring and came here to spend time with your sister?" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba''s arrival, shook his wrist, and strode to him.


    "Um... I have something..." Moonlight Chiba saw that proud weapon and the pretty face close at hand, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face.


    After this elder sister exercised, she was sweating all over her body. With the lion ears and lion tail, the attraction was already overwhelming. The mature femininity was really eye-catching.


    "Something? If you have something to say later, please warm up with your sister first." Tsunade waved impatiently, grabbed his collar, and threw him into the training ground.


    "Fuck!" Moonlight Chiba was shocked, stepped under her feet, and stabilized her figure in the air with [Fengshen Legs]. Before landing, she saw Tsunade rushing straight!


    Spicy papa, are muscles in this girl''s brain?It is said that I have no brains, this girl''s nutrition, is it all wrong!He said he would come when something happened!


    Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart. Tsunade, who said that he could do it with his hands, really had no way. He could only spur his internal strength with all his strength, and kicked it back with a [violent storm].


    All of the kicks like raindrops were defended by Tsunade. After this girl had Teikoku, her resilience and anti-strike ability rose straight, and Moonlight Chiba''s attack had no effect at all.


    "Not bad, I haven''t seen it in half a month, and my strength has risen!" Tsunade praised him, but there was no pause in the movement in his hand, and he swung a punch to the door of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Hit people, don''t slap them in the face!" Seeing this powerful punch, Moonlight Chiba cursed angrily, and did not dare to use it without any delay!


    "Hmph, my sister will only hit you in the face today!" Tsunade was stunned when he heard the words, and let Moonlight Chiba escape from her fist after a little slack. He said with an uncomfortable voice, and used it again. A bit of effort.


    There were constant clashes on the training ground, and Tsunade didn''t use much strength. As she said, it was just a warm-up for her now.


    Half an hour later, Moonlight Chiba, who was almost exhausted, was sitting on the steps, rubbing her cheeks with an uncomfortable expression. At this time, there were several more bruises on her originally pretty face.


    "I said, you can treat me with medical ninjutsu anyway." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade who was sitting on the side and drank tea with a grin, and complained dissatisfied.


    This kind of bruising, even if his internal power is effective, he doesn''t want to disappear before dark, and he will definitely be seen when he goes home in the afternoon.


    "A little injury, you are still not a man." Tsunade glanced at Moonlight Chiba, and had no intention of getting up to help him with treatment, still drinking tea without a mouthful.


    "Do you have to be beaten like Jiraiya to be a man?" Moonlight Chiba rolled Tsunade''s eyes, thinking of Jiraiya who was hemiplegia, it was a chill.


    "Boy, are you here to fight today?" It''s okay not to mention Jiraiya, but Tsunade gets annoyed when he talks about Jiraiya.


    The fellow Zi Lai did not know where to pick a bunch of wild flowers, and she confessed to her face. She refused impatiently, but in the end, Zi Lai was entangled in it, and she could only punch out angrily.


    In order to teach the other party a lesson, he directly used the transformation. As a result, Ji Lai also had a nosebleed on the spot, and only put her in a heavy hand. As a result, Ji Lai was also seriously injured and dying, and she was also banned by Uzumaki Mito.

 35 Naruto Despicable System 034: Little Masters Crispy Noodles

    "Um..." Seeing the fickle emotions of this big girl, Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of her nose and continued to rub the bruises on her face, muttering viciously in her heart, and sooner or later squeezed the girl''s big murder weapon. .


    "Say, what''s the matter with my sister." In her heart, Tsunade''s tone became a bit bad. If it weren''t for the size of Moonlight Chiba and the rope tree, she would treat it like a younger brother. They are all starting to drive people.


    "Here~" Moonlight Chiba took out the scroll from the ninja bag while trying to toss this girl in the future, and threw it at Tsunade.


    Tsunade frowned. After catching the scroll, with a trace of doubt on his face, he stretched it open. He just looked at the beginning, and his eyes were dimmed. He couldn''t help but continue to look down. After reading it, his face was serious. He looked up at Moonlight Chiba.


    "You figured it out?" Tsunade''s expression was a bit solemn. She hadn''t heard of many of these things, and some of the strange ideas made her feel suddenly open.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba resisted the urge to roll his eyes and nodded directly. Since he wants to cooperate, he must show his own value. Basically, all of them are contributed by the Qianshou clan, but in terms of profit, there are two families. Half and half.


    "I need to ask my grandmother about this." Tsunade frowned, and his attitude towards Moonlight Chiba has changed significantly. Although many details in this plan seem rough, it is already feasible.


    After speaking, before Moonlight Chiba could answer, Tsunade stood up and walked towards the old house in the Senju Mansion. The real head of the Senju Clan is still Mito Uzumaki.


    "Hey~hey~" Moonlight Chiba yelled, seeing Tsuna walked into the inner courtyard without looking back, with a somewhat constipated expression on his face, he really didn''t want too many people involved in this plan.


    Tsunade¡¯s character and character, he knew very well in his heart because he had read the original work, but Uzumaki Mito was only shocked. God knows what kind of character it will be.


    One thing is certain, Uzumaki Mito is definitely not a simple woman who can support such a large Senshou clan after the death of Senjujuma and Senjusuma.


    Although she was a little worried, Moonlight Chiba had no other choice but to wait for more than an hour before Tsunade returned with the scroll.


    "Grandma said, your plan can be tried, but two points are needed. First, we have to look at the finished product first, and second, in terms of benefit distribution, one thousand hands get seven, and you get three." Tsunade came back again, looking at Moonlight Qian Ye''s eyes are already full of complexities.


    After her grandma Uzumaki Mito''s short analysis and supplementation, this plan is already quite complete. For Moonlight Chiba who drafted this plan, Uzumaki Mito is full of praise, saying that he is not inferior to Nara. The mind of a family.


    "Qisan? Okay." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow, and readily agreed, secretly saying that the thousand-handed clan was meaningful.


    In fact, when he drafted this plan, he had already calculated it, and even one-tenth of the benefit was enough to solve the current predicament.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the profit sharing of the seven-three. In the plan, everything was brought forward by the thousand hands, and even the initial funds were all made up of thousands of hands. What he did was just proposing this plan. That''s it, being able to get 30% of the benefits is already a big profit!


    "I promised it so quickly... I knew it would be twenty-eight minutes." Tsunade muttered a little after hearing this refreshing response.


    That look of regret made Moonlight Chiba a little bit painful, knowing that these Sanqi were not the bottom line of the Senju clan, otherwise Tsunade could not have looked like this.


    However, Moonlight Chiba knew that he had too much appetite and would easily choke himself to death. If he wanted to use the Qianshou clan frequently in the future, he still had to let him eat enough sweetness.


    Mutual benefit and reciprocity, the relationship between each other can be more stable, if the relationship is too ugly, it is not a good thing for the future.


    The plan is finalized, and the rest is much simpler. The Qianshou family is a well-known big family. It wants money, money, and people. It also has a high degree of cohesion and action. It only takes a moment and a single order. Start from the whirlpool Mito.


    The ninja family in Naruto World is not as simple as it was played in the previous anime. After the formation of the Ninja Village pattern after the Warring States period, the way of survival of the ninja family has also undergone certain changes.


    If a ninja family wants to be strong, ninja, silver, industry, and population are indispensable. It can be said that each family of Konoha has a lot of its own industry, and even many families, in their own industry, there are others that are incomparable. Of expertise.


    For example, the Nara clan is incomparable when it comes to the treatment of medicinal materials. The Inuzuka clan is also unparalleled in the cultivation of ninja dogs and beasts. The mountain clan is good at cultivating wood and flowers. The Akudo clan also has exclusive food and drink. Secret recipe.


    Each family has its own unique way of survival. In the world of ninjas with a high rate of death, these families can become more and more prosperous because of their own dependence.


    Since the death of the two leaders of the family, the Qianshou clan has not been as powerful as before. In addition to the declining population and the lack of top combat power, the big reason is that although they have many industries, they lack that kind of profiteering industry.


    There are many industries involved, but the profitability is not good. Naturally, it is unable to support a huge family. As the salaries are reduced and reduced, the family will naturally start to go downhill.


    Moonlight Chiba had grasped this point and dared to come to Tsunade to talk about this plan alone. As he expected, Uzumaki Mito also saw what this plan could bring.


    When things were settled, in less than half an hour, nearly fifty people were selected, and even Tsunade personally brought out ten family ninjas to escort the plan throughout.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s plan has focused on the catering industry. After all, people rely on food and want to make money quickly. It is definitely safer to work together with catering.


    Taking full advantage of the knowledge learned under the test-oriented education in the previous life, Moonlight Chiba is gradually digging out various ingredients and spices that have not yet been used in the Hokage World in the intensive preparations.


    Star anise, cumin, cumin, longan, white pepper, black pepper, white button, angelica, tangerine peel, angelica, clove, licorice, dried lemon, bay leaf...


    Many of these things are sold as medicine by the Nara clan in the world of Naruto, and there are directly ready-made things.


    Moonlight Chiba took out the [Xiaodangjia Dry Crispy Noodles] in the system warehouse. He also knows some how to deep-fry instant noodles.

 36 Naruto Thief System 035: Three Generations of Ghosts

    After dozens of taste adjustments, the first bucket of instant noodles in the Hokage World was placed in front of Uzumaki Mito. It can be soaked in hot water or eaten dry.


    Moonlight Chiba dare not say anything else, but there is still a bit of research on food, food and beverages, things left by the ancestors for thousands of years, in the Naruto World, that can definitely kill all the secret recipes in seconds.


    The taste and the convenient way to eat it is completely different from ordinary noodles, which makes Mito''s eyes shine. Although this kind of instant food, as long as it is promoted, it is definitely a big benefit.


    Seeing the first thing mentioned, Uzumaki Mito directly delegated the authority to Tsunade. Most of the poorly profitable commercial stores under the name of the Senju clan began the so-called store upgrade and rectification.


    Many dishes of the Moonlight Chiba Club began to be slowly taught to the ordinary people of the Qianshou clan. Chinese specialties are completely different from the food of the Naruto World.


    These people were originally from chefs, and they started learning with enthusiasm when they saw new dishes, and they were able to draw inferences about them very quickly. In just half a month, they learned his craftsmanship cleanly.


    Barbecue, braised pork, steamed pork, stew, iron pot stew, farmer''s stir-fry, hot pot, shabu-shabu, simple shredded pork with kung pao, hot and sour cabbage, let them have a refreshing feeling.


    There is a specialization in the art industry, and the things these cooks made soon surpassed Moonlight Chiba, which made him feel helpless. He could only propose some general methods of the dishes in his memory and let these people study them.


    On the other hand, with the efforts of the Thousand Hands tribe, they began to explore some doorways for the distillation of alcohol, and the first bottle of distilled alcohol was quickly released.


    After tasting a little bit, feeling that the degree was nearly twice as high, Moonlight Chiba nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t believe that the ninja who beaten to death all day would like the tasteless sake!


    Whether it¡¯s those dishes or new wines, they are all profiteering industries. The moonlight clan is too weak. If they own such a profitable industry, I¡¯m afraid the entire Konoha family will want to come and share a piece of the pie and cooperate with Senshou. Counted is the best way.


    In vigorous preparations, Moonlight Chiba returned to the mansion after a busy day, lying under the eaves, looking at the moon in the moon sky, with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    For half a month, during the day to instruct the people of the Thousand Hands Clan, to practice the [Yi Jin Jing] at night, and to develop the fruit ability. It is also a great test for his spirit. Even many times, he can sleep while practicing at night. With.


    But tonight is the time for the monthly lottery. Even though I am tired, Moonlight Chiba is still holding on to his spirits. Every opportunity to steal now is extremely precious.


    The graduation time of the Ninja School is getting closer and closer, and every month of stealing is the nourishment for him to live in this world in the future.


    Even if he became the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, he still had to perform tasks before becoming a high-level Konoha Tetsuta, and even faced the Ninja World War soon!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The three theft opportunities this month have been activated. Does the host choose to steal?"


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba regained his senses in his wild thoughts, sure in his mind, and began to stare at the system interface in his mind.


    "Please choose the host to steal blindly or stealthily."


    "Steal blindly."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Three generations of ghosts], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Huh? Three generations of ghosts?" Moonlight Chiba was stunned when he heard the name, and his eyes flashed when he looked at the pictures displayed in the system. These three generations of ghosts were exactly the same as he imagined, it was a sword!


    As a person who has seen One Piece, Moonlight Chiba is familiar with this knife. This is the weapon that Sauron obtained in the weapon shop in Rogge Town, a real monster knife!


    One Piece can already be regarded as a high martial arts world. The weapons there can be said to be no inferior to the magic weapon in the martial arts world. It is not an exaggeration to say that it can cut iron like mud.


    Moonlight¡¯s family is well-known for swordsmanship, but Moonlight Chiba has many times come up with the idea of ??wanting to learn the swordsmanship. If he can draw this sword, he has learned the swordsmanship, and he is finishing the Uchiha clan. Later, it can be put on the agenda.


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    Three generations of Oni Toru: From the world of One Piece. According to legend, there is an evil sword spirit living in this sword, which can corrode people''s thoughts. Therefore, only stronger than the sword spirit can you control this sword, otherwise it will eventually be swallowed.


    "!"


    Moonlight Chiba made a fist secretly, with a deep joy on his face. He didn''t care what the demon sword is not the demon sword. As a traverser, if he couldn''t control a knife, he would just find a piece of tofu and kill him!


    Taking the [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] out of the system warehouse, slowly pulling out the blade, looking at the flame-like pattern on the blade under the moonlight, Moonlight Chiba smiled with satisfaction.


    The internal force in the body seemed to feel the erosion from the demon sword, and it spontaneously ran. The blade continued to tremble and buzzed. Moonlight Chiba increased the output of internal force.


    After fighting for a while, as the internal force filled the entire blade, [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] let out a crisp sword sound, stopped the tremor, and shone with a coquettish luster in the moonlight.


    "Tsk tusk, what a knife." He sighed and looked at the table beside his feet. Moonlight Chiba swung a knife and screamed against the air, and the low table broke a corner.


    The incision is smooth, and there is no lingering feeling between swinging the knife. It doesn''t seem to be a solid wood table, but the tofu residue, and the cut is extremely sharp.


    If the one who got the treasure had been rubbing it in his hand for a while, Moonlight Chiba was extremely satisfied, turned his hand and collected it into the system warehouse.


    "System, continue to steal blindly!" In a good mood, it seems that the exhaustion of the past few days has been driven out, and Moonlight Chiba once again spoke to the stealing system.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Chinese Cuisine Encyclopedia], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful and the [Chinese Recipe Encyclopedia] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Chinese Recipe Encyclopedia: Published by Huaxin Publishing House in the year, it has selected 20,000 dishes from the eight major cuisines, local snacks, specialties, and cold spells. It is the master of recipes.


    day!Is this thing to make Laozi switch to a full-time chef?


    Moonlight Chiba looked at what he had stolen, and muttered uncomfortably in his heart, whether it is making money or opening a store, it is a side business. He will never forget that in this Naruto world, strength is the first!

 37 Naruto Thief System 036: Additional system rewards

    Encyclopedia of Chinese RecipesIt records 20,000 dishes of authentic Chinese cuisine, which is still selected. With the accumulation of five thousand years, it is easy to dominate a small place.


    However, this thing still needs to be excerpted from it, one is to keep one hand in doing things, and to guard against the Qianshou family, and the second is if the Moonlight Clan has strength in the future, or there is a conflict with the Qianshou Clan, it can also be used to prevent accidents.


    "It''s okay." Moonlight Chiba deflated, and threw the [Chinese Recipe Encyclopedia] on the table in front of him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the achievement: ten consecutive steals, ten consecutive steals, rewards three additional stealing opportunities."


    The system''s voice suddenly remembered, and the expression on Moonlight Chiba, who was in a good mood, turned into ecstasy!


    three times!Three times!


    Because of the achievement of such a''ten stole'', he actually rewarded him for three stealing opportunities!Plus the one left just now, that is to say, he now has four opportunities to steal!


    "Lying in a big trough! Luck can''t stop it!" Moonlight Chiba shook his fist excitedly, saying that he was refreshed at happy events, and this series of surprises made him completely exhausted. The eyes are full of light.


    Four times of stealing opportunities, if luck is good enough, he will turn over as a serf to sing tonight, you know, one only has three chances, and now he is worth a month in vain!


    "System, give me a blind steal! Steal three times in a row!" At the opportunity of no avail, Moonlight Chiba used it very smoothly, staring at the reaction on the system interface, it looked like buying hundreds of lottery tickets. , Wait for the draw before the TV.


    The reason why he didn''t use the last chance was because he was a little ninety-nine in his heart. He was not that kind of crazy gambler. He never liked desperate things.


    If the harvest of the system is not ideal, he may use the remaining opportunity to steal in the future to make a steal and try to get what he wants.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Guanyin off/clothing scattered], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Upper God Godhead], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Little Li Feidao], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    After three consecutive beeping sounds, Moonlight Chiba''s brain was a little numb. Looking at the display on the system interface, his heart was all pulled together, especially when he saw the seven-star [Upper God Godhead], he almost had to speak. Cursed wildly!


    Seven-star things, a one in a million chance, that cheating opportunity, a ghost can get it!He had been disappointed with that probability in the previous months!


    "Ding! The theft was successful and [Kuanyin Dispersed] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Ding! The theft was successful and [Xiao Li Fei Dao] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    day!I know it!Special!The chance of cheating, if you can get it, then hell!


    Seeing the second [Upper God Godhead] stealing failed, Moonlight Chiba Egg was very painful. The ten consecutive draws just now rewarded three stealing opportunities, which proved that this system had functions that he had not discovered.


    That is the so-called achievement!


    As long as you complete a certain achievement, you can get more rewards. If you have drawn ten times in a row, will there be twenty, fifty, or one hundred times in a row?


    This probability is very large, and once it fails, it is likely that this number of times will have to be recalculated. There is no reason for Moonlight Chiba not to be aggrieved.


    After taking a deep breath for a long time and soothing the uncomfortable heart, Moonlight Chiba looked at the two items just obtained in the system warehouse.


    Guanyin Tuo/Yi San: From the Buddha''s Taoist world, the medicinal effect is strong enough to shock the ancient and the modern. It is said that even if Guanyin drinks it, it will be unbearable to have seven emotions and six desires. , The effect of the medicine immediately reaches the five internal organs, the six relatives do not recognize, regardless of human and animal, men and women are not immune.


    Xiao Li Fei Dao: It comes from the world of ancient dragons and heroes. It is famous for Xiao Li''s exploration of the flower and Li Xunhuan. It is infused with energy and spirit, vaguely out of the category of mortal martial arts. It is a super hidden weapon technique.


    What I got the highest level thing, it was a bottle of aphrodisiac!


    Seeing that [Guanyin take off/Yi San], Moonlight Chiba has a tearful urge to burst into tears, the name is exploded, the function is exploded, but the eggs are not used!


    Do you take this thing to fight the enemy?When the time comes to blow out a pack of this stuff, the enemy will be wiped out by the wind, and even if you blow it back on yourself, the fun will be great!


    At that time, the six relatives will not recognize, regardless of human beings and animals, and thinking about it will make people shudder!


    Silently hiding his face, Moonlight Chiba really didn''t know what to say about this system in his heart, this kind of trivial thing is really obstructive!


    After a long while suppressing the unhappiness, Moonlight Chiba turned his hand and took out the [Little Li Feidao] from the system warehouse. This cheat book system explained very clearly. After the last sentence determines the hidden weapon technique, it did not follow that. One or two words.


    In other words, in the hidden weapon technique, this cheat is the best!


    The system is even more saying that the real secret book is vaguely separated from the category of Fanwu!Fanwu, naturally speaking of martial arts in the mortal world, out of that category, what should it be?God?Or immortal?


    No matter what goes up further, Moonlight Chiba can judge from the systematic explanation and the success rate only that the gold content of this cheat book has even exceeded the [Yi Jin Jing] and [Feng Shen Legs]!


    Just turning his head to look at [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] in the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba was a bit blinded, these two knives are not the same!


    One is an inch-long hidden weapon, and the other is a one-meter long knife. How can I play it?


    Scratching the back of his head, Moonlight Chiba was entangled, and could only target the Moonlight family''s sword techniques combined with ninjutsu.


    Now that he became the patriarch of the Moonlight family, he hadn''t seen other benefits, and there were a lot of debts waiting to be paid by himself, but all ninjutsu and sword techniques were already open to him, which was indeed a big convenience.


    With [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru] and [Xiao Li Feida] as the base, I realized that I was armed to the teeth, Moonlight Chiba also looked down on the last chance of stealing.


    After all, [Fengshen Legs] couldn''t beat it and ran away, and [Xiao Li Fei Dao] was not too convenient to fly a kite. If it weren''t for the legendary [Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong], he really didn''t have much desire.


    "The system, used the last chance of stealing, use blind stealing."

 38 Narutos Thief System 037: Its bad! I hit him

    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [three thunderbolt thunder bombs], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Made, I might as well try to steal a knife!" Seeing the blindly designated thing, Moonlight Chiba said cursingly.


    The name of the hidden weapon of Tang Sect in the previous life is well known, and it appears frequently in various martial arts novels. Among them, peacock feathers and rainstorm pear needles have killed countless masters in seconds.


    However, the [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb], which is also a hidden weapon of the Tang Sect, is a gadget used by passers-by. It seems to be useless except for a handful of smoke, and its power is even far worse than the grenade.


    This kind of thing, as long as you see the action, the ordinary Shinobi will go down and draw a wall of soil. There is nothing to do with it. The level of theft and the items are completely unmatched!


    Wait, the difficulty is Samsung?!Is the same level as [The King of Beasts into the Lion King]?


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [three thunderbolt bombs] have been deposited in the system warehouse."


    Thunderbolt: It comes from the world of Zhuxian and is refined by the black-hearted old man. It is used for self-defense by the disciple. Each contains 36 points of thunder fire, a total of six types, the most powerful within 30 meters, the six types of thunder fire are: wear Bone mines, armor-breaking mines, demon mines, dark fire, falling fire, and seven kills are so powerful that they can destroy mountains and rivers.


    "Fuck, fuck! Hey, the name of such an earthy turtle turned out to be a high-explosive missile of the Xianxia version?!" Yue Chiba suddenly jumped from the ground, watching the dark autumn in the system warehouse. The three [Thunderbolt Bombs] swallowed fiercely.


    Although he hadn''t heard of the mess of thunder and fire, it looked so dazzling!


    The power is greatest within 30 meters, that is to say, 30 meters away, it will also be affected. You must know that 30 meters is no longer small, and the range of impact is probably at least 100 meters.


    "Lao Tzu''s little heart, really can''t stand this test! This kind of self-defense weapon has been stolen. When have you been so cute in the system!"


    Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself while clutching his heart. He only felt that since he was able to use Blind Steal, this luck seemed to be too bad.


    The missiles of the Xianxia World come to the Hokage World. Isn¡¯t it just one explosion?Although he has not specifically tested the power, but with the six kinds of thunder and fire, it must not be able to stop the ordinary ninja.


    The most powerful within 30 meters, this thing that can open mountains and rivers is thrown out, I am afraid that within 30 meters, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as having no humans or animals.


    What is a life-saving weapon, what is a treasure of self-defense?This thing is the big killer of the Jedi counterattack, the top-level baby that kills and overruns, I am afraid it is the elite''s forbearance, and even if it is careless, it will have no bones.


    Moonlight Chiba muttered to himself, looking at the harvest in the system warehouse tonight, a huge smile gradually appeared on his face. With the increase in the number of steals, his current hole cards are already increasing!


    After soothing the mood for a long time, Moonlight Chiba picked up the [Chinese Recipe Collection], selectively extracted nearly a hundred simpler dishes, and flashed directly into the [Xuanhuangzhu].


    Whether it is [Xiao Li Fei Dao] or [Light Fruit], you must hurry up to study and study. In the world of Naruto, one''s own strength is really powerful, and other things are imaginary.


    It wasn''t until the sky lighted up and the biological clock reminded him on time that Moonlight Chiba came out of the [Xuanhuangzhu], washed, cleaned up his clothes, and went straight to the territory of the Qianshou clan.


    Those chefs who have been training for more than half a month started much earlier than Moonlight Chiba. In the room of the crowd, they have already started to smoke and study the so-called''Buddha jumping over the wall'' together.


    "Cough cough." Moonlight Chiba entered this huge temporary building and coughed lightly. The chefs cast their gazes one after another, put down their work, and turned to salute respectfully.


    When they were originally sent to study, these people were still impatient. After all, Moonlight Chiba is just a ten-year-old boy even though he is about to graduate. In their hearts, what kind of culinary skills can they know at this age?


    However, in just half a month, the skills Moonlight Chiba taught them even surpassed what they had learned in the past few decades as a chef. This allowed a group of chefs to directly enshrine him as a mentor. , The reverence cannot be added.


    "You have been studying for more than half a month, and various types of dishes have also laid a good foundation, but the cooking skills are endless. If you want to go further, what you need is the spirit of study and hard work. I believe you these days. I have already experienced the joy of studying new dishes, but I will continue to carry it forward in the future."


    Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and found a reason for his previous guilt skills. At that time, he really couldn''t teach it. Now he suddenly came up with a new finished recipe, naturally he had to make a foreshadowing first.


    "Yes, I would like to follow the instructions of Master Chiba." In the hearts of the chefs, Moonlight Chiba''s words were like golden rules, and naturally they all bowed in response.


    "Well, here are a hundred dishes of recipes, each of which is a boutique, now, I want you to master them all within five days!"


    Moonlight Chiba took out the recipe of what was in his arms and handed it to the chef nearest to him. Seeing the other''s eyes gleaming, his excited body swayed and raised his eyebrows slightly in his heart.


    The five-thousand-year-old fine-quality dishes in Greater China are enough to open the eyes of these chefs. Among them, frying, frying, cooking, stir-frying, pasta and snacks are all-encompassing, and it is no problem to occupy the food world of Hokage World.


    A group of chefs began to hurry up to study the dishes. Moonlight Chiba took a few glances and saw that these chefs couldn''t wait one by one, with a smile on their faces, turning around and preparing to go to the brewery to take a look.


    Just as soon as he turned his head, Moonlight Chiba''s eyes went dark, and he bumped into something soft/extremely soft. The soft feeling made his heart rush and his whole person became stiff.


    It''s broken!Lao Tzu is hit!


    "Is it comfortable?" Tsunade''s cold voice came. It was clearly the early spring weather, and the kitchen was full of heat, but Moonlight Chiba instantly felt that he was back in the cold winter of Lajiu.


    Cheeks twitched slightly, and Moonlight Chiba really didn''t know how to answer this question, saying "comfortable" that was killing him. This tigress definitely slapped his fists every minute.


    But saying "uncomfortable", the end is definitely not much better.Moonlight Chiba is not a fool. Although a man would be willing to have a close contact with Tsunade, if the contact is too strong, it is really unbearable.

 39 Naruto Thief System 038: Cooperation with the Senju Family

    "Why are you here? Has the shop been arranged?" Moonlight Chiba took a step back, trying to pretend that nothing happened on his face, preparing to pass the blunder.


    "Little Chiba, do you want to change the subject?" Tsunade squinted his eyes, bowed slightly, and brought a pretty face to Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, with a little cold light in his eyes.


    She just saw Moonlight Chiba beating Fang Yao in front of a group of chefs, like a decent preaching, there was no sound from beginning to end, who knew that this guy, when she frowned and thought, actually bumped back.


    At this time, she was sturdy and full. Even if her character was accustomed to being carefree, she couldn''t be regarded as having never happened in full view. Didn''t you look at the chefs and swept away the rest?


    "Then what, I just saw the rope tree go towards Sanyuan Wentang, it seems to be holding a telescope in my hand..."


    "Rope Tree trained last night. I fainted and I am still not awake." Before Moonlight Chiba finished speaking, Tsunade hugged his arms, and interrupted his words with an unkind expression.


    "I''m going..., is Rope Tree really your brother?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyebrows twitched, and he sighed helplessly, expressing deep sympathy for Rope Tree''s painful experience.


    "Of course, and you also want to call my sister." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba with an uncomfortable face, and shook his head. The two groups in front of him trembled, which is really eye-catching.


    "No." Moonlight Qianye was overjoyed, knowing that he was gagging, he was probably fooled, he put on a disdainful expression on his face, and said something.


    "Cut, you are a big ghost." How could Tsunade not know what Moonlight Chiba was thinking, and if she didn''t talk so much, the anger in her heart disappeared without a trace.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business, how are the preparations at the shop?" Moonlight Chiba grinned, not daring to stay longer on this topic, and directly asked about business.


    "The shop is basically ready, and the brewery is also ready. The finished wine is now on the line, and it can be sold to a certain extent. The flyer you mentioned has already been printed..."


    Tsunade began to talk freely. In the past few days, she has been watching the development of all parties. After all, this plan was handed over through her hands. It cost a lot of money, and even used the wealth of thousands of hands. She could not but be responsible for it.


    "Let¡¯s start distributing flyers today. The overwhelming distribution must be made known to everyone in Konoha. Also, Haidilao will go online first, and other restaurants can now accept reservations."


    Moonlight Chiba listened to Tsunade, and immediately started to speak. Tsunade was helpless, but she didn''t know how to do business, so she could only remember these words in her heart after rolling her eyes.


    A dignified Konoha''s elite Shinobu, the princess of the Senju family, was ordered by a student who had not graduated from the ninja school, and said that he would definitely drop his jaw.


    It was just noon, and various advertisements began to fly in the sky among Konoha. The Qianju family inherited from the Warring States period to the present day, and its heritage is not comparable to other families. As the founder of Konoha, its network of relationships is dense. The average small family is simply hard to beat.


    In just a few hours, the news of the reopening of the Senju family¡¯s business closure and reopening spread throughout Konoha, the Hokage and the Elders who went up to the Konoha civilians, and they talked about it one by one. All this news.


    The Hyuga family has always been a loyal supporter of the Hokage line. After the news was sent, he saw the news that he could book and directly booked nearly ten tables of the most high-end banquets.


    You know, this table of the highest standard banquet will cost more than three hundred thousand taels, and ten tables are three million taels. For the tasks of the highest level, there may not be so much reward.


    Immediately after Hyuga''s family, the pig, deer and butterfly tribes also jointly ordered ten tables. They are also the veterans of the Hokage family. When Konoha established the village, he also followed the Qianshou family. How could he not give Qianshou? Family some face.


    The Sarutobi clan, the Hagaki clan, the Kurama clan, and the large and small families have some expressions, all of which are scheduled for the highest specifications.


    Although the Uchiha clan did not deal with the Senju family, they were always at odds with each other, and they wanted to spit and drown each other, but in order to maintain harmony on the surface, Uchi was old and ordered ten tables like the Hyuga clan. .


    Those ninjas in Konoha are mostly people who have been taken care of by the Senju Clan. Hearing this news, they can''t be indifferent. Although they can''t reserve the highest standard banquets, they are in groups, and they are in Haidilao and other places with affordable prices. Ordering is still possible.


    For a time, the various restaurants of the Qianshou Family had not yet opened, and the deposit was charged a lot, which was enough to cover the small half of the decoration. On the day of opening, in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s expectation, the families could not fail Say it again.


    At that time, no matter how many silver taels he has invested in a thousand hands, he will directly get 30% of the profit, and he can get rid of poverty and become rich in minutes.


    Five days passed in a flash, and the distilled high-quality liquor was already ready. Amidst the blast of firecrackers, more than a dozen industries from the Qianshou family were closed for rectification and opened!


    Uzumaki Mito, the ancestor of the Senju family, personally attended the opening ceremony planned by Moonlight Chiba in order to support his own industry.


    It also invited the three generations of Hokage Sarutobi, Shimura Danzo, Zhuan Koharu, Mito Menyan, and even the heads of major families to attend. The high-level Konoha, how dare not to give the face of the current head of the Senju family? For a while, this opening ceremony has become a high-level debut party!


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, restaurants and restaurants under the name of Qianshou began to entertain everyone. After Moonlight Chiba saw a dish being served on the table in the dark, it caused waves of wonder, with a smile on his face and his hands back. Behind him, he walked towards his home comfortably.


    ****


    For half a month, the restaurants, restaurants, and snack bars under the name of Qianshou were full every day, and there were more people in line than people eating. On the other hand, other restaurants, but it was a monk, with very few people eating.


    In a dark room, five old men were sitting together, and a silent atmosphere spread among the five. The gloomy expressions proved that their mood at this time was already extremely bad.


    "Did you find it clear? Are you sure it''s the kid from the Moonlight family?" The old man sitting at the end looked gloomy and asked the four headed.


    Within half a month, the Qianshou family made a lot of money, and the Moonlight family changed their previous difficulties and began to gradually repay the money to many families. This situation greatly affected their original plan, and more than half a year¡¯s layout was destroyed. .

 40 Naruto Thief System 039: Life, really fragile

    "Well, everything is controlled by that kid behind him." The short and fat old man sitting in the second position squinted his eyes and replied. The smiled expression was obviously a smiling tiger.


    "Let''s stop it temporarily, telling Nei Ying not to act without authorization, and... the restaurant and restaurant under our name has begun to be sold." After a long while, the old man in the lead made a decision, and several other people also nodded.


    Now that the Moonlight Family has climbed to the top of a thousand hands, they can only plan to move later, and the catering industry is now monopolized by a thousand hands, and within a short time, others cannot imitate it.


    Moonlight Chiba originally only wanted to make a small amount of money, but the act of conspiring with Qianshou, invisibly, caused the people behind the Moonlight clan to suffer a miserable loss.


    ****


    "Other restaurants, have you already lost your ability to sit still?" Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade sat in the training grounds of the Senju Mansion, wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and muttered when they heard the news. Muttered to himself.


    During this period of time, Tsunade has accompanied him to train, and his actual combat level has been soaring. According to Tsunade¡¯s words, his physical skills have far surpassed those of those who graduated a few years ago, as well as ordinary ones. Under the frontal confrontation, it is not Moonlight Chiba Opponent.


    With such a speed of improvement, Tsunade directly regarded Moonlight Chiba as a genius among geniuses, and he continued to practice with his ineffective brother, Rope Shu.


    "Little Chiba, what should we do?" Tsunade wiped off the sweat, leaned against the big tree beside the training court, and spoke softly.


    After such a long time, she even had a faint habit of listening to Moonlight Chiba''s opinions before doing business, and although she was still reluctant to say anything to her, her actions were obedient.


    "Do business, don¡¯t worry, find a few strangers to hold down the price, wait until they can¡¯t help it, and the price reaches the freezing point before buying. By the way, I won¡¯t take care of things here in the future. Remember to pay monthly. I."


    After Moonlight Chiba finished his idea, he added that Naruto World respects the strength, and money is something outside of the body after all. It is enough to use it, and it is really strong if it is strong.


    "Little Chiba, will my sister lose your share?" Tsunade rolled his eyes at Moonlight Chiba. Recently, the Chiba family has made a lot of money, all due to the size of his brother. What a teenager does.


    "When you called me, you removed the''little'' character, and don''t roll your eyes like me." Moonlight Chiba said helplessly, there was nothing she could do with this big girl.


    While getting along day and night, invisibly, Tsunade and his words and deeds are gradually getting closer, saying that the ability to roll his eyes is definitely learned.


    Inside the corridor behind the training ground, Uzumaki Mito stood quietly. Although she was old and her strength declined severely, she was still a proper shadow-level powerhouse, Tsunade, who would not even want to find her traces easily.


    Seeing the two people who were in a harmonious relationship between Yan and Xiao, Uzumaki Mito put on a smile on his face, turned and disappeared silently in place, but the idea a long time ago has sprouted again.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s strength has improved extremely fast, coupled with the wisdom and ability shown now, it is definitely worthy of being attracted to exist. When the opponent has not fully risen to the chariot of Qianshou, there will be more gains in the future. .


    Under the operations of Moonlight Chiba, the businesses of the Moonlight family have become shops under the name of the Qianshou clan. Of course, it is only in name, and all the proceeds of it belong to the Moonlight family.


    With the nominal protection of thousands of hands, at least during this period of time, no accidents occurred, the business gradually got on the right track, and the family property deficits were gradually made up for.


    After daily training, Moonlight Chiba walked in the clan land, and the clansmen greeted him one after another. The family property condition has improved. The common people in the clan have been in arrears with the wages and payment for a few months. How could they not be happy? grateful.


    The family ninjas even see Moonlight Chiba as the savior of the family. As ninjas, they naturally know the weight of the Senju clan and form an alliance with Senju. The Moonlight Family will definitely embark on a road of rapid development in the future.


    Back in her courtyard, Moonlight Chiba put down the various small gifts in her arms and rubbed her sour cheeks with a smile, feeling that she couldn''t cope with the enthusiasm of the tribe.


    Every time they came back from the house, these tribesmen had to stuff a lot of eggs, vegetables, fruits, and fresh meat. After paying the tribesmen, he had never bought any vegetables.


    After putting these things in place, Moonlight Chiba walked towards the room, and saw a pair of shoes in front of the door with a smile on her face.


    These shoes are traditional ninja shoes. On the corners, there is a small lavender flower. Except for the stinky little girl in Lavender, Konoha does not necessarily have a second pair.


    Recently, the graduation examination of Ninja School was approaching, and he took three days off. In addition to going home everyday to see if his father is back, Lavender stayed with him all the time.


    "Lavender, I''ll go back..." Moonlight Chiba put on a pair of slippers, made a sound, and walked into the room.


    Just before he finished speaking, he saw Lavender crouching on the low table in the room, choking her body, and the faint crying voice made him swallow the second half of the sentence.


    "Brother Chiba...Father...Brother Chiba...Wow..." Lavender slowly raised her head when she heard the shout, and the sleeves covering her face were completely soaked, teardrops continued as if the thread was broken. fall.


    Two scarlet gouyu jade, rotating in Lavender''s eyes, the moment she saw Moonlight Chiba, she did not say a complete sentence, and she began to cry.


    Uchiha is a beloved family and a cursed family. These scarlet eyes can only rise in the case of extreme emotional fluctuations. Most of these extreme fluctuations are due to the death of the loved one.


    "Lavender..." Moonlight Chiba only heard the word''father'' and guessed what happened. Looking at Lavender who was crying loudly, she gently hugged her into her arms, warming her with her own body temperature. This Nizi.


    After crying for a long time, Lavender fell into a deep sleep with teardrops on her face, her eyes swollen like small walnuts made people feel pity.


    Moonlight Chiba put Lavender on the soft couch, gently covered her with a quilt, and stood in the courtyard. He had met Lavender''s father, and he was an honest ninja.


    Honest, honest, kind, tolerant, this is Moonlight Chiba''s impression of that man. Although he belongs to the family of Uchiha, he still does not change his kind nature.


    "Life, really... fragile." Moonlight Chiba muttered to herself as she raised her head and looked up at the moon rising in the sky.

 41 Naruto Thief System 040: Uchihas Miscellaneous

    Although Moonlight Chiba knew when he came to the world of Naruto that this is a cannibalistic world with human lives as thin as paper, but for the first time, he felt that life disappeared by his side.


    "Strength, without strength, I am afraid I will have the same result." Moonlight Chiba clenched his fist, feeling even more urgency in his heart.


    He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to rebirth the life with great difficulty, with the passing of a bloody light, and all this was based on strength.


    With a flash of light, Moonlight Qianye directly disappeared in place, and entered the [Xuanhuangzhu] to start a crazy practice. He needs strength, and no one can threaten his life!


    [Yi Jin Jing], [Fengshen Legs], [Light Fruits], [Xiao Li Fei Dao], and even Moonlight Chiba dug out the family swordsmanship of the Moonlight family, and started practicing with the [Three Generations of Ghost Toru].


    Originally, he didn''t really appreciate this swordsmanship, but now, he has to seize every opportunity to become stronger, and the more means to confront the enemy, the more security!One more point to survive!


    After practicing madly for one night, the next day Moonlight Chiba came out of [Xuan Huang Zhu], and heard a rustling sound from the kitchen.


    Lavender woke up in the middle of the night and is busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen now. Although she is still young, Lavender already has the temperament of a good wife and mother.


    "Brother Chiba, wait a while, we''ll be ready soon." Xuanyi raised her head and said with a bright smile, hearing the footsteps.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes showed a little bit of pity. If it weren''t for Lavender''s still high and swollen eyes, he would think that what happened last night was just a dream.


    "After dinner, let''s go and worship your father together." Moonlight Chiba said softly, although he didn''t want to mention Lavender''s sadness, but this kind of thing is always to be faced.


    "Yeah." Lavender heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, her smile stiffened, but she still tried her best to keep it, nodded in response.


    After a hasty breakfast, Moonlight Chiba and Lavender bought a bouquet of gardenias and white lilies at the flower shop in the mountain, and walked towards the direction of the comforting monument.


    All ninjas who died in battle for Konoha or died on missions will be buried in Konoha¡¯s cemetery. The name of the deceased will be engraved on the huge monument in front of the cemetery, and after the monument is a piece of Dense cemetery.


    There are many secrets in the ninja. Generally, after death, if the body is lucky enough to be brought back by his teammates, Konoha will directly cremate it and bury it.


    When Lavender received the news of her father''s death last night, she felt sad and ran towards Moonlight Chiba''s house subconsciously. The huge Konoha, she had nowhere to go except here.


    In front of the cemetery behind the memorial monument, eight Uchiha ninjas had gathered at this time. This time, four Uchiha ninjas were tasked. Except for leading the ninja, the other three died in battle.


    Yesterday afternoon, most of the people who wanted to come to worship had already been there, but those who came today did not catch up because something happened yesterday.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the eight Uchiha ninjas, frowned, and paused at his feet. Instinctively, he didn''t like the Uchiha clan. After all, the unpretentiousness was really annoying.


    But today is to pay homage to Lavender''s father, and I will definitely meet some Uchiha ninjas. Although he is not happy, he still stands beside Lavender.


    Lavender walked to her father''s tombstone and put the flowers in her hand under the tombstone. Tears rolled down her eyes again, and she cried silently.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the lonely bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone of Lavender''s father, and then at the full bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone of two Uchiha people who were also killed on the other side, his brows couldn''t help but frown.


    The Uchiha people don¡¯t wait to see people who don¡¯t have Uchiha¡¯s blood. This is almost known to everyone in the village of Konoha, but Moonlight Chiba really didn¡¯t expect that even people who joined their clan would be treated like this.


    The eight Uchiha people on the side saw Moonlight Chiba, and their eyes showed a little disgust. When two of them looked at Lavender, their eyes were even worse.


    The news that Moonlight Chiba became the head of the Moonlight Clan and formed a united front with the Senju clan has long been circulated. As the enemy of the Senju clan, the ninja of the Uchiha clan, it is strange to have a good impression of Moonlight Chiba.


    After the dead ninja was sent back yesterday, the details of the mission had already been announced. If it weren''t for the ridiculous kindness of Uchiha''s father, it would never have caused the team''s mission to fail, severely injured, and the other two died tragically.


    Due to the double reason, several people looked at each other, looking at Moonlight Chiba and Lavender, bringing a bit of yin bird with them.


    "Father, Lavender won the fourth place in the ninja school actual combat assessment last time. Isn¡¯t it amazing... I wanted to give you another surprise after you came back... But... You must be able to hear it in the sky... Chiba Brother takes good care of me, don¡¯t worry..."


    Lavender knelt and sat in front of the tombstone, talking intermittently, with trivial and even incoherent words, the big teardrops falling to the ground drop by drop.


    "Eat inside and out!" When a Uchiha member heard Lavender mentioning Moonlight Chiba, a disgust flashed across his face, and he said angrily, obviously dissatisfied with what Lavender said.


    Another Uchiha ninja heard Lavender¡¯s words and strode to her father¡¯s gravestone and kicked away the bouquet that was placed on the ground.


    "It was your father who killed my big brother! He is not qualified to accept the worship! Get out of here!"


    With a stern shout, Lavender, who was crying in front of the tombstone, showed a trace of astonishment. Looking at the bouquets scattered far away, her hands covered her mouth, and the tears in her eyes were even more turbulent.


    "And you! It''s better not to let me see you outside the village!" After kicking the bouquet, the Uchiha tribe''s face was full of fierceness, and he wiped his neck at Moonlight Chiba.


    The other seven Uchiha tribesmen, seeing this scene, stood silently behind this tribe, and looked at the two people with the same unkindness.


    "You..." Lavender turned her head back and said in disbelief. Although she felt that the Uchiha clan was a bit extreme, she always regarded herself and her father as a member of the Uchiha family. She never thought that this would happen before her father''s grave. Things.


    "Bongfish! Eat inside and out! Uchiha''s surname is defiled by you!" The Uchiha ninja let out a murderous look, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he kicked Lavender sideways.


    Lavender is just a student of a ninja school. Although he has made great progress during this period, how to be an opponent of Zhongnin, facing that leg, he can''t avoid it!

 42 Naruto Thief System 041: You have touched the bottom line that should not be touched

    oom.


    At the moment, Moonlight Chiba''s feet urged [Fengshen Legs], and instantly came to Lavender¡¯s side, raised a leg to block the blow, and the two of them collided with their legs, although they did not wrap the Chakra, but There was still a muffled noise.


    The impact force caused the bodies of the two to retreat by two steps. The mid-level strength caused Moonlight Chiba to frown. Everything just was too hasty, and he subconsciously blocked the blow. He only had time to mobilize less than half. the power of.


    "Lavender, wait for me at the comforting stele." Moonlight Chiba tried to suppress the anger in his heart, trying to maintain a calm tone, and said to the side of Xuanyi.


    "Yeah." Lavender suddenly realized what was going on at this time, turbulent tears flowed out, and she looked back at the bouquet that was kicked away step by step.


    Today she is here to pay homage to her father. Who would have thought that Uchiha''s ninja would do such an insult to the dead?Also, what kind of behavior is the kind of person who can scold the words that just scolded her?


    Watching Lavender leave, Moonlight Chiba''s gaze turned cold in a flash. The dense cold light was mixed with deep anger. Looking at the eight people in front of him, the tightly clenched fists burst into blue veins.


    "If you don''t have your own strength, if you dare to do something to the Uchiha clan, you must bear the consequences." Another Uchiha ninja stepped forward, looking at Moonlight Chiba with a ruthless light.


    Several other people also stood beside them one after another, with the momentum of three middle ninjas and five lower ninjas, all of them pressed towards the moonlight Chiba.


    The tragic aura formed during the fight was overwhelmed, and Moonlight Chiba was unmoved. During this time, he often played against Tsunade, and he had experienced how many times the top elites were oppressed by the aura of Shinobu, although there are many people. , But the quality is far worse.


    The Uchiha tribe, who had just confronted Moonlight Chiba, had a gloomy and terrible expression on his face. He twisted his ankle slightly. The foot just now made his calf hurt.


    Although the village banned private fights in the village, he hadn''t even used Chakra on that leg just now, but his dignified leg was actually blocked by a student from a ninja school, which was a shame to him. .


    "You touched the bottom line that shouldn''t be touched." Moonlight Chiba ignored the words of the Uchiha Ninja, but secretly lifted all his internal strength.


    These people said things that shouldn''t be said, did things that shouldn''t be done, and couldn''t forgive them at all. If you don''t clean up a few people today, Moonlight Chiba''s heart will not be calm!


    The rules in Konoha are strict, and competitions are okay, but private fights are absolutely not allowed. Even if there are private grievances, they will generally be mediated. Once a private fight, it will definitely be taken seriously.


    "Moonlight Chiba recklessly provokes my Uchiha clan, insults and sacrifices the martyrs, we are not angry in our hearts, we argue with him, but the other party directly shot."


    The other Uchiha Ninja on the side was obviously more gloomy. As soon as his thoughts turned, he blurted out his words. This behavior was entirely in advance of the subsequent collusion.


    "A bunch of scum!" A cold light flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, and the movement of her foot spurred the [Fengshen Legs] to catch the wind and catch the shadow, and instantly came to this Uchiha tribe''s side, flew his foot, and only directed at the door. .


    The internal force of [Yi Jin Jing] rushed through the body at an extremely fast speed, and the extraordinary speed brought by catching the wind and catching the shadow made Moonlight Chiba leave an afterimage in the air.


    "Quick!" This Uchiha Nakanobuki''s complexion changed, the strong wind was already close at hand, and his rich experience in battle made him reflexively cross his arms and cross his waist.


    Bang!


    The immense power made this name Zhongren back again and again, his arms numb, and his heart tightened, and instantly opened his double gou jade writing wheel eyes. Under the two rotating gou jade, the figure of Moonlight Chiba was clearly captured. .


    "Hanatian, be careful!" He screamed, and this Zhongren''s face was a little anxious. He didn''t expect that a student from a ninja school would have such a fighting power!


    The ninja named Hanada is a Uchiha Shinobu, and what happened in an instant is so fast that he has no time to react.


    After hearing the call, he suddenly recovered from the accident of Moonlight Chiba''s first move, but it was obviously a bit late at this time. It was this stupid time that he was destined to report to Konoha Hospital today!


    Moonlight Chiba used the countershock force from the collision with the Zhongren just now, and hit the side of Xiannin, kicked the opponent''s spine with one leg, and the strong internal force wrapped the legs, and instantly hit the opponent''s waist!


    Bang!


    With a loud sound of body collision, the name Xia Ren was directly kicked out. The lumbar spine that was bent more than ninety degrees, I am afraid that under one foot, there is no power to fight again.


    The other two Uchiha Zhongren hurriedly opened their own writing wheel eyes. In the eyes of these two people, only the single gouyu revolved, and the strength was obviously weaker than that of the double gouyu.


    Naruto World is a world dominated by ninjutsu. As soon as the two people opened their eyes, they formed a mudra, while the other ninjutsu hurriedly dodged their distance.


    A simplified "Substitute" handprint was formed in his hand. Before several ninjas attacked, Moonlight Chiba flashed to the direction where one of the lower ninjas retreated.


    His [Substitute Technique] is now infinitely close to the [Shattering Technique], so fast that he can be almost invincible in the battle.


    Stormy!


    Moonlight Chiba had just completed the [Substitute Technique], watching the oncoming Uchiha Shinobu, used the second form of [Aeolus Legs], more than a dozen leg shadows, attacking the opponent''s whole body!


    Bang bang bang!


    The densely covered leg shadows all hit the opponent''s consternation. Under the terrifying force, Moonlight Chiba clearly heard the sound of two fractures on his mouth and right arm.


    "Puff~" This Uchiha Gyonin spouted a big mouthful of blood. He was originally prepared to take out Kunai''s right hand in the ninja bag. At this moment, he twisted it to the side, and the ninja in the ninja bag was also scattered. One place.


    "Art fire escape ho fireball!"


    "Lei Dun¡¤Go!"


    The ninjutsu of the two lists of Gouyu Uchiha Ninjutsu is ready, and with a low sip, they send out their own ninjutsu. The huge fireball whizzes out, carrying hot energy, and the lightning spreading on the ground is blocked. Retreat at the foot of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Scum! Actually use ninjutsu in such a place!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart, and the internal strength under her feet was concentrated, and she directly used the powerful inertia brought by the move to avoid the scope of ninjutsu and move to the side. The other rushed to Shinobu!


    Shuanggouyu writes round eyes of Zhongren, originally immediately after the two ninjutsu, seeing the speed of Moonlight Chiba''s sudden mention, his heart felt cold.


    "Akita! Get away!"

 43 Naruto Thief System 042: The power of light fruit

    A ninja named Akita is holding several kunai in his hands. Above these kunai handles, a thin steel wire can be vaguely seen, and while backing, he throws the kunai in his hand!


    The Kunai throwing technique of Uchiha''s family is very famous among Konoha, but Moonlight Chiba saw these kunai with a look of disdain on his face.


    With the palm of his hand, under the tactics of [Little Li Flying Sword], a flying sword shot out, directly knocking away the opponent''s Kunai, and piercing Uchiha Akita''s right chamber.


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved, instantly stimulating the power of the light fruit, and the figure that had reached the extreme under the resolute wind was slightly blurred.


    Bang!Click!


    Another Uchiha Ninja, before he could show a look of astonishment, his figure flew sideways, and the sound of cracked bones spread all over the ears of all the ninjas. The same lumbar vertebra was broken, and the same twisted into an abnormal arc. .


    "Why... is this a full escape?!" Shuanggou Yuzhongren''s face was a little shocked, and the ninjutsu in his hand was prepared for a long time, and he didn''t even know whether to let it go.


    The power of the Devil Fruit Moonlight Chiba has been acquired for a long time. This is the first time he has used it in front of people. The ability just now is one of the light fruit abilities he developed, refraction!


    Distorting light and refracting light, in the eyes of the enemy, his location and actual location can be completely different!


    With this ability, he can not only surprise the enemy, but the enemy''s attacks on him will basically fall in the open. This is the most practical move!


    "It''s the blood following the limit! Move closer to me! Form a swastika formation defense!" I was shocked, but Uchiha Zhongren''s reaction was not slow. He immediately shouted loudly, urging Chakra violently, and the ninjutsu in his hand turned towards Moonlight from Chiba!


    "I really will find a reason." Moonlight Chiba heard this loud drink, with a disdainful expression on his face, and recognized the light fruit as a thorough escape, but it was just what he wanted, and he saved him finding a reason for himself.


    "Yeichi!" Shuanggou Yuzhongren yelled again, his voice was full of anxiety and a slight panic. He could see Moonlight Chiba''s figure, but only a trace of phantom. And that speed is so fast that it will be too late when he speaks!


    Bang~


    The exact same [Refract], the Xia Ren called Yeichi, flew sideways in the same posture. The difference was that when using [Refract], Moonlight Chiba¡¯s attacks from the left were projected to the right!


    "Get closer to me! Get closer!" Shuanggou Yuzhongren''s voice is far from anxious to describe it. The helplessness of watching the clansmen fall one by one, it almost collapses.


    "Idiot." With a murmur in his heart, Moonlight Chiba repeated the old tricks and rushed directly to the direction of a lower ninja.


    "Mountain!" The name Zhongren shouted in vain, and once again released a fire escape ninjutsu, but in the fire escape, he saw Moonlight Chiba''s slightly mocking smile.


    Bang!Click!


    The straight leg, with a mighty force, swept across the waist of this Uchiha Shinobu, the same sound of broken bones and the figure flying out, making this Shinobu face a twisted look, which is also mixed. It''s unspeakable complexity.


    Before being attacked, he was very nervous and frightened. After being attacked, he was a little relieved, knowing that the loss of the ability to resist means it is over. Even if the bone is broken, it is just a little painful. It is more fearful than that. Much better.


    He didn''t have a moment, he was more fortunate than he is now. Fortunately, he was in the village at this time. Fortunately, he had never seen Moonlight Chiba outside the village. Otherwise, he would die.


    Ninjas have seen more death, and know the fear of death better, so they know how to cherish life better than anyone else. Uchiha''s ninja fell to the ground, and when the pain came, suddenly there was a thought that he never wanted to be a ninja anymore.


    Destroying the enemy''s highest realm is not to destroy the enemy''s body, but to destroy the enemy''s will. From the beginning to the present, Moonlight Chiba''s destructive situation has already scared him.


    As the five Xiannin fell to the ground, the scene fell into a deadly silence. Of these five Xiannin, two of them fainted directly. The other three gritted their teeth and dared not utter a painful cry, for fear that the other party thought they still had the power to resist. , Come over and make up for it.


    And the three Uchiha Clan Zhongren, at this time, cold sweats have grown on the temples, standing together in the shape of''Pin'', staring at Moonlight Chiba as if they were facing an enemy, and dared not act alone.


    "Your eyes are very good, you can see my figure." Moonlight Chiba stared at the leading Zhongren, with a tone that was not so much praise, it was a mockery.


    Even if I saw what I could do, Mo said I could only see a faint phantom, even if I saw it all through, what could be done, after all, he could not cause any blockage.


    "Your speed is very good, but now the three of us are Zhong Ren. We help each other offense and defense. Your speed is useless."


    While talking, the leader Zhongren put his left hand behind him, quietly signaling to the other two Shangou Yuzhongren, conveying the plan of battle.


    The five families of Xia Ren has fallen, and even each has suffered serious injuries. If they can''t clean up Moonlight Chiba today, they will not be able to explain after they return.


    The opponent is now only a student of the Ninja School. They have five ninjas and three ninjas, and let the other party defeat all the clan ninjas unharmed. If the news spreads, their Uchiha clan will have no face.


    and many more!Student of Ninja School!Unscathed!


    "He is delaying time!" Shuanggou Yuzhong moved in his heart, bursting out, and his body rushed out faster than his voice.


    The other two Shangou Yuzhongren heard the voice of the leader Zhongren, and then rushed out after a slight daze. The three of them didn''t have any hands and gave up the use of ninjutsu!


    When they think about it, a student of a ninja school, no matter how strong, will be physically restricted. After all, the age is there, and continuous high-load exercise can''t be without the slightest impact!


    "Which eye do you see that I''m delaying time?" Moonlight Chiba''s face had a disdainful expression, with his five fingers wide open, his left and right index fingers and thumbs pressed against each other, constantly condensing the light fruit ability in his body.


    The three Uchiha ninjas who were rushing forward, seeing such a movement, instantly raised their defenses in their hearts, and quickly approached, staring at each other''s figure without blinking.


    The lead double-hook jade Zhongren looked even more stern. The double-hook jade in his eyes kept spinning, but it was planned to find out the opponent''s true body instantly when Moonlight Chiba used the phantom move just now!

 44 Naruto Thief System 043: Sun Fist

    In this double hook jade ninja, as long as he can fight with Moonlight Chiba, the two companions behind him will be enough to form a siege with him and besiege each other.


    At that time, the opponent''s speed advantage cannot be used, and it is completely determined by them!


    Thinking of this, the face of Zhongren has shown a trace of hideousness. Being so humiliated by a student of a ninja school is definitely the biggest shame in his life. If he can''t torture the other party fiercely, how can he dispel his hatred!


    The figures of several people approached quickly, and the distance between them was already less than five meters. Under the sound of screaming and breaking through the sky, Moonlight Qianye''s eyes brought a bit of contempt.


    "Sun Fist!"


    A low drink echoed in the empty Konoha''s purpose. In the cavity between Moonlight Chiba''s hands, a bright golden light burst out. It seems that only this light source is left in the world. This golden light is more like looking at the sun. It''s more dazzling at the time!


    "Ah!" The three of Uchiha''s Zhongren immediately turned into a daylight, and all his vision was replaced by this white light. The stinging sensation in his eyes caused the three of them to let out a scream, and their feet staggered. , The forward body shape directly changed into a ground gourd.


    "Ah, my eyes! My eyes!" The screams were endless, and Uchiha was a family who relied on his eyes for food, and his observation power was several times sharper than ordinary eyes.


    Similarly, the [Sun Fist] developed by Moonlight Chiba through the Fruit of Light, hurts them several times as much as ordinary people!


    The Uchiha Nakanin who turned on the double-gou jade had better eyes than those two single-gou jade writing round eyes ninjas, and the miserable howling sound was the loudest at this time.


    In the empty cemetery, this pair of hooks Yu Zhiha Zhongren kept rolling on the ground, screaming in his mouth, in his eyes, two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed down the gap between his fingers covering his eyes. .


    The two Shan Gouyu writing wheels lay down on the ground in their eyes at this time, and the hot/spicy tingling in their eyes made the world in front of them a trance, with the light of day everywhere, and they couldn''t see the surrounding scene at all.


    Moonlight Chiba''s mouth evokes a sneer, isn''t the Uchiha clan proud/arrogant because of these eyes?Isn''t it proud to have a writing wheel?Then flash their titanium dog eyes!


    "Wrong things, wrong words, there is a price to pay." Moonlight Chiba looked at the three people rolling on the floor, and said something like the final sentence.


    Click!Click!Click!


    When he moved his feet, the pain in the eyes of the three of them was severe, and when he had no time for him to take care of them, Moonlight Chiba stepped on the waists of the three without mercy, daring to provoke himself, and daring to stand up to make trouble, he must bear the consequences of finding trouble !


    As for the three people who have lost the ability to resist and don''t do too much care, it is not something that Moonlight Chiba can do. He only hates that he is not outside the Kimha Village at this time, otherwise these eight people will not even want to live!


    When he came to this world, Moonlight Chiba was proud of being a traverser, and also arrogant because of the existence of the Pirate God system. Later, the frustration several times was accompanied by the little girl from Lavender.


    It can be said that when he was most confused, Lavender walked with him. In his mind, Lavender can already be regarded as taboo and inverse scale.


    These guys came up and kicked off the bouquet of Lavender dedicated to her father, insulting Lavender, insulting themselves, and even preparing to do something to Xiao Nizi. If this situation can be tolerated, Moonlight Chiba will feel that she is white. Live this time!


    "Ah~" The three Uchiha shrieked screams again and again, with the pain of broken bones on one side, and the sharp pain in the eyes on the other. Either way, they felt that life is better than death.


    "Cut, rubbish." Moonlight Chiba lifted his foot and wiped the soles of Uchiha Zhongjin''s body, as if he thought the other party had soiled his own shoes. After wiping, he kicked it aside before getting up to the cemetery. Go outside.


    "My Uchiha clan! I won''t let it go!" The blood and tears in the eyes of the kicked Shuanggou Yuzhong endured, enduring all the pain on his body, and he let out cruel words.


    It''s just that these cruel words, in Moonlight Chiba''s ears, are like the wailing of a bereaved dog. There is no deterrent at all. What if Uchiha won''t let it go, will he be afraid of this red eye?


    With his prophetic foresight and the ability of the Pirate God system, Uchiha can only be eaten to death by him!


    At the entrance of the cemetery, Lavender had already wiped her tears away. She listened to the movement in the cemetery with her ears all the way, and every scream made her heart tremble.


    After confirming that the screams were not made by her brother Chiba, Xiao Nizi would breathe a sigh of relief, and she could clearly distinguish between the eight screams and the continuous wailing afterwards.


    The eight Uchiha ninjas have all been defeated!


    While horrified in her heart, Xiao Nizi was deeply proud of Moonlight Chiba. As a student of the ninja school, fighting against the older generation of ninjas, this kind of strength and talent is really the best Konoha.


    "Brother Chiba!" Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s figure, Lavender hurriedly ran over after eagerly yelling, looking around on him, touching and pinching.


    "No injury, don''t worry." Moonlight Chiba touched Lavender''s head with a smile on her face. What happened today made him start thinking about how to get Lavender out of the Uchiha clan.


    "Huh~" Lavender checked for a long while, and saw that there was indeed no injury, she was greatly relieved, but her little face was still worried.


    When such a thing happened, don''t think about the quiet worship, but I am afraid that it will not be long before Anbe will find people. Moonlight Chiba thought about it, and directly took Lavender home.


    As a student of the Ninja School, defeating eight adult ninjas may be a shock to ordinary people, but Moonlight Chiba himself is very dissatisfied.


    In the middle of the journey, he dealt with it several times, but it was not appropriate. He used almost all his abilities, and it took some hands and feet to solve it. If it were not for lack of actual combat experience, he could completely abolish these people faster and more concisely. .


    With a bit of discomfort on his face, summing up the gains from this battle, Moonlight Chiba turned his head and looked at the silent Lavender on one side.


    Xiao Nizi was obviously still immersed in what happened just now, her small face was full of sadness, and those hurtful words really stabbed her young heart, so that she could not let go.


    "Lavender, the dark part may come in a while, you stay at home and don''t go out, just leave it to me." Moonlight Chiba gently stroked the broken hair of Lavender''s temples behind her ears and said softly.

 45 Narutos Thief System Explain the doubts of some readers

    It is mainly aimed at some readers, saying that the mosquito book is always incomplete. Let me talk about the eunuch.


    First of all, mosquitoes did publish a lot of books.So far, the works published in Feilu have [One Piece: Highest Reward] [Most Powerful Brother] [Hundred Ghosts Night Walk] [How Zombies Are Made] [Martial Arts God-level Crossing System] [One Piece Treasure Box System] [Urban The martial arts system] these.


    In these works, Hyakki Yexing did not continue to serialize, because he had signed an agreement with Teng/Xun and couldn''t put it on Feilu, so it had to stop.


    One Piece¡¯s supreme reward was a test of the water that had just come to Feilu, and it was released with the strongest brother.My first thought was to write which one is good.After all, I just came to Feilu, I can''t understand Feilu''s preferences.The result was written by the big brother.The highest reward will stop.There are only a few thousand collections of this book, and there are probably not many that are still being read.In addition, it is too old, and it is a book several years ago, so Mosquito did not continue to write that book.


    After that, it was how the zombies were made. This book stopped for a while, but in the end the mosquitoes had finished him.If you don''t believe it, you can check the status bar of this book to see if it''s over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leaving aside the above, what mosquitoes really devote their energy to is [the most powerful brother] [wuxia god level crossing system] [one piece treasure chest system] [urban martial arts system].


    Back then, the strongest brother stopped the watch because the mosquito wife was pregnant and needed someone to take care of it.In addition, the fetus was unstable and had to be recuperated.I couldn''t stop it.Otherwise, with the top three results of the most powerful brothers at the time, who would give up?


    After the child was born, the mosquito returned to Feilu to continue writing.Only after eight months of interruption, the loss of readers is almost the same.Continue to write down, and there is not much money.


    Mosquitoes have to make milk powder money for their children!At that time, I could only endure the pain and stop the most powerful brother first, and released a new book Martial Arts God-level Crossing System.


    It may be because I haven''t written for more than half a year, the technique is a bit rusty, and the things written are not very popular with Feilu readers, which leads to the poor performance of the book.


    At this time, there is a baby in the family waiting for milk powder money.Mosquitoes have no choice but to cut the martial arts book and release another treasure chest system.


    Now, the Treasure Box system is over.Later, the reason is because if the book is completely stopped updating, it will not get the subsequent manuscript fee.So I wrote the extra, just to get the manuscript fee later.The text was finished as early as the Journey to the West scroll, and what should be explained is also clear.


    Now, the mosquito is equivalent to the dual urban martial arts system and the thieves system.However, there is already a 4D document in the Thief system, and there is no problem that it cannot be updated later.


    Touching his conscience, he said that the only thing mosquitoes have guilt about is the martial arts god-level crossing system. For this one, I am indeed a eunuch.


    But the strongest brother has more than 4 million words, I still haven''t cut him off, and I will update it as soon as I have time.


    A book of more than four million words, to be honest, if it weren''t for my unwillingness to finish him hastily, I could have arranged a plot quickly and ended hurriedly.


    Among other things, in terms of the degree of diligence in updating, in Feilu, how many can compare with me?At the beginning, the big brother changed the chapter every day, and then wrote 4D in the treasure chest system for eight months.My update has never been less than the chapter.Daily change chapters are commonplace for me.This is in the case of other authors, and the chapter is updated a day.


    You say I didn''t write well, I accept it.But to slander my eunuch in this book, I really feel aggrieved.


    If it wasn''t for life, who would be willing to cut a new book with four million words?That was the painstaking effort of me hitting the keyboard tens of millions of times and staying up all night to code hundreds of days!


    I''ve been holding back these words for too long. Taking advantage of this time to explain clearly, mosquitoes will not answer such questions in the future, and I am tired.

 46 Naruto Thief System 044: Three Generations of Naruto Summoned

    "Brother Chiba..." Lavender came back to her senses, with a worried expression on her face. Although Moonlight Chiba had defeated those Uchiha clan members, there was absolutely no trouble left.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, don''t forget, I am the patriarch of the Moonlight family." How could Moonlight Chiba not understand Xiao Nizi''s worries, touched her head, and comforted her softly.


    "Yeah." Lavender bit and responded softly. What she can do now is try not to cause trouble to Moonlight Chiba. In her heart, everything is caused by her, which makes her My heart is full of guilt.


    Uchiha''s five lower ninjas, all three of the middle ninjas suffered severe injuries, and the bones of their waists were broken. This is not a trivial matter. After all, the current Uchiha is like the sky, and there are few who dare to be light-hearted.


    Moreover, private fights are forbidden in Konoha. Even if the eight civilian ninjas are injured, there will be a lot of trouble, not to mention the eight people whose surname is Uchiha.


    Hokage''s Anbu is not a vegetarian. On the way back from the two, Moonlight Chiba saw Anbu heading to the cemetery. After calculating the time, with Anbu''s speed, I''m afraid he will find it soon.


    Huh~


    Just after Lavender answered, there was a slight sound of breaking through the air in front of the room, and the sound of footsteps landing. You don''t need to guess that it must be the dark part.


    "Moonlight Chiba, Hokage-sama summoned." An indifferent voice came from outside the door as if there was no emotion.


    The Anbe regulations are strict. During the mission, no personal feelings are allowed to be mixed, and no identity can be revealed. Apart from Hokage, treat others, whether it is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan or the patriarch of the Hyuga clan. .


    "Yeah, I see." Moonlight Chiba had a sneer on his face, secretly thinking that at this time, the Uchiha clan had already exploded the pot, and after giving Lavender a look, he got up and walked outside.


    Lavender knelt and sat on the spot with a sad look on her face. She had never felt so useless like she was at this time. No matter what it was, she seemed to be unable to help.


    "Lavender, let''s eat salmon sushi at noon." Moonlight Chiba walked to the door, took a step, turned his head and said to Lori.


    "Yeah!" Lavender, who was in distress, looked up and saw Moonlight Chiba''s sunny smile. The haze in her heart was instantly dispersed, and she nodded fiercely.


    ****


    The Uchiha clan really exploded directly as expected by Moonlight Chiba. Eight ninjas, five of them Shimonin, three of them Zhongnin, were all defeated by a student of a ninja school!


    Although the student of this ninja school is the patriarch of the Moonlight family; although it is said that the blood of the Moonlight family has been awakened; although there is a secret technique that seems to be a special restraint of the pupil technique!


    However, all external factors cannot conceal the fact that there are a total of eight people, five out of three, and no one''s hair is hurt!


    This is simply a shame!


    Several Uchi-wave veterans gathered together, some of them looked gloomy and some were full of anger. The eight Uchiha ninjas who were injured by Moonlight Chiba were carried by a stretcher after simply handling their injuries. Put it in the lobby.


    The bones of the eight people were broken, and the eyes of the three Zhongren were covered with thick gauze. They did not dare to move a little while lying on the stretcher, let alone make any noises, for fear of arousing the anger of several elders.


    "The moonlight clan is really good." The second elder of the Uchiha clan clenched his fists, and the veins on it violently. This time, regardless of the outcome, the Uchiha clan''s face was lost!


    The Uchiha clan has not had a clan leader for nearly five years. Several elders have always taken care of the affairs of the family. After all, because of the obstacles of Uchiha Mirror, a Hokage clan, the existence of the clan leader is not as good. It''s better to use the elders to vote directly.


    The great elder closed his eyes and sat on the main seat, and never spoke, but his expression made the others even more frightened. A trace of murderous aura overflowed from his body, causing the eight people lying on the stretcher to tremble.


    A sound of footsteps came from the door of the lobby, and the second elder heard the footsteps and looked out of the door.


    "Grandpa, Anbu is here to inform, Hokage summoned." A young man wearing a ninja vest walked into the hall, glanced at the eight people on the ground with disdain, and told him.


    This young man is the future Uchiha Tomitake, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, but at this time he is only a small middle man. Although he is extraordinary in strength, he has insufficient qualifications and has not yet been promoted to supreme ninja.


    "Sarutobi Rishang...lift the eight of them to follow." The Great Elder stood up from his seat, spoke a word, and walked out of the lobby.


    "Yes." Uchiha Tomitake hurriedly replied, greeted the tribe, and lifted the eight people lying on the stretcher to follow behind the elder.


    ****


    In the Naruto office, Sarutobi Hizhan looked at Tsunade standing on one side of the wall with a helpless expression on his face. He couldn''t help but wonder whether Tsunade Chiba''s violent temper was infected by Tsunade.


    And Moonlight Chiba at the desk was also speechless. God knows why he just came with his front foot, Tsunade, the girl came into the office with his back foot, and he was informed by the secret part that he was not Tsunade. He came in eagerly and praised him. What''s wrong with my shoulder?


    "Ahem, Chiba, this matter is already quite serious. The result of the treatment is not something I can say alone. Uchiha is deeply rooted in Konoha..."


    Sarutobi Hizen was really helpless to his disciple''s temperament, so he could only give a dry cough and began to popularize the seriousness of the matter to Moonlight Chiba.


    The meaning in this sentence is very simple, Uchiha is very powerful, and I hope Moonlight Chiba can lower his posture for a while, recognize a mistake, and see if I can fool this matter.


    Moonlight Chiba is the new star of Konoha, the head of the Moonlight family, and a rising star in the Hokage line. Sarutobi wants to protect, but likewise, he doesn''t want to offend Uchiha.


    Now the atmosphere of the Ninja World War is gradually approaching, even the Sarutobi Hizen known as Ninjao has a lot of worries when acting.


    The Uchiha clan has a large population and strong combat power. Once the Ninja World War begins, it is absolutely an indispensable force and has to be considered.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled, but had no intention of bowing his head at all. He wanted to apologize and compensate himself in order to end this matter. If he can agree to it, then hell!


    When encountering other things, even if he was right, bowed his head, and apologized against his will, it was nothing, but he would never let go of the eight people today. He dared to insult Lavender and didn¡¯t kill them. He took care of the overall situation.

 47 Naruto Thief System 045: Let鈥檚 One

    "Hokage-sama, the Moonlight Clan has been a firm supporter of the Hokage line since the establishment of Konoha. They always follow Hokage''s instructions, do things steadily, and charge forward in wartime, but they have tasks. They have never rejected them. They have always faced difficulties. Straight up, still diligent in the task in peacetime, not even a little slack, and always put my Konoha safety first. The moonlight clan is arrogant, facing the enemy, never compromise, would rather stand to die than kneel Life..."


    This kind of high-sounding words, Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth, but summed it up, it means two things. First, our Moonlight family has done so much. You Sarutoi asked me to bow my head to apologize. Second, this matter, apologize. Apologies, no way.


    Tsunade stood beside Moonlight Qiuha with his arms folded, nodding frequently, agreeing very much.Moonlight Chiba''s eloquence, she has not seen it once or twice, and every time she can''t say it, she can only do it, and she can''t wait to pull out her big white teeth.


    This kind of retreat, if you put it in front of her, it would be really annoying, but seeing Moonlight Chiba put Hokage on, Tsunade couldn''t help but feel dark.


    Sarutobi Hizumi''s face was embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that Moonlight Chiba, who was just a student of the Ninja School, had a spear and a stick when talking about it, and he was full of righteousness, and he kept crying out for lack of preparation.


    "Chiba, I know your Moonlight people work hard, but Konoha''s rules..."


    "Old man, are you going to help the Uchiha clan? They were the ones who did it first. The Konoha regulations clearly stated that they provoke disputes in the village without authorization. Depending on the seriousness of the circumstances, the most serious sentence can be sentenced to death. In other words, they deserve the death penalty. ."


    As soon as Sarutobi Hizumi spoke, Tsunade interrupted him aloud. The rules of this kind of thing depend on a single mouth, just like this arbitrarily provoking disputes, and the person who handles it is often the person who provoked the dispute. Those who push back will never be punished.


    "Um...Tsunade, you have to understand the current situation in the Shinobi world..." Sarutobi Hitizan said, with a somewhat difficult expression on his face. After all, he half-concealed the most important reason.


    The situation in the ninja world is unstable, and perhaps another battle in the ninja world will soon be ushered in. How can you punish the Uchiha clan at this time?If it is not handled properly and the Uchiha clan does not obey orders during the war, then it is really a bad thing.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned. The Second Ninja World War can be said to be a protracted battle. The various materials he has read in his previous life only mentioned that the Thirty-two Years War in Konoha was transferred to the local area in the same year. End.


    No matter how specific things are, he can''t remember clearly, and looking at the appearance of Sarutobi Hiruchi, I''m afraid this war is on the verge of breaking out.


    ~


    "Hokage-sama, the elder of the Uchiha clan leads the clansmen to see you." After the knock on the door, Anbe''s voice came from the door, making Sarutobi Rischi no longer be able to say.


    "Let them in." Sarutobi Hitoshi paused, gave Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba a look, and said to the Anbu at the door.


    A mess of footsteps came, and the door of the Hokage office was opened. When an old man walked in, there was no expression on his face, no feeling of coldness, no gloom or anger.


    It is this kind of expression that is completely invisible that makes Moonlight Chiba''s heart Ling Ran. The old guy in front of him is probably the most difficult to deal with. It is conceivable that the person who can hide everything is difficult to deal with. know.


    Behind the old man, there were a total of twenty-five people with sixteen people carrying eight stretchers. On each stretcher, there were members of the Uchiha clan who had been injured by Moonlight Chiba.


    The remaining one looked like a small boss, instructing the sixteen people to place the injured eight on the ground, wave their hands, and let the sixteen people retreat, and he himself stood respectfully behind the old Uchiha clan.


    "That is the elder of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha-e. The young man behind him, named Uchiha Tomitake, is his grandson." Tsunade saw the two people residing in the office and knew that Moonlight Chiba did not know him. He whispered in his ear.


    "Sarutobi, you can see for yourself how the eight people are injured." Uchiha looked at Tsunade, obviously hearing what she said, and said to Sarutobi Hiichi tepidly, taking care of herself Sitting on the sofa waiting for guests.


    From this Uchiha-e''s name, it can be seen that he has no respect for Sarutobi at all, and even to some extent, he still looks down on Sarutobi Hisaki.


    When Sarutobi Hizen heard Uchiha''s unrelenting words, his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he smiled, making people feel like spring breeze.


    "Isn''t Hokage-sama the biggest in the village? Why does this sound like a grandson." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, deliberately fanning the flames, and said to Tsunade on the side.


    "Regardless of honor and inferiority, is there a place for you to speak here?" Without waiting for Tsunade to speak, Uchiha Tomitake, who was standing next to the elder Uchiha, screamed at Moonlight Chiba, eager to express his attitude. It''s clear at a glance.


    "Oh, which subordinate is so ignorant, oh, I forgot, you are a real grandson." Moonlight Chiba has a little smile on his face, he is most afraid that no one will cooperate, Uchiha Tomitake this guy , Really is a good assist.


    Uchiha-e frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes looking at Uchiha Tomitake. His complexion was flushed, but Uchiha Tomitake, who was waiting to refute, shrank his neck and said nothing.


    A sneer appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and Uchiha Tomitake stopped talking, but he didn''t want to give up such a good assist player easily. It was not easy to act in a one-man show.


    "The patriarch of the Moonlight clan, what position should it be among Konoha?" Moonlight Chiba touched Tsunade with her elbow and said.


    "Enjoy the rights of the Konoha Presbyterian Church, and have the corresponding voting rights and the right to give feedback on matters related to Konoha. It belongs to one of the Konoha high-level." Tsunade was touched, and suddenly understood, a sneer appeared on his face. , Speak out.


    The two have been getting along for a long time, and a tacit understanding gradually developed, one in charge of killing and one in charge, absolutely unambiguous, just a look in the eyes, you can know what the other party is thinking.


    "Oh, it turns out that I am a senior Konoha, it sounds really amazing, then what is his identity?" Moonlight Chiba pretended to be surprised, the fake one could no longer be surprised, causing Uchiha to frown.


    "Uchiha Tomitake, Konoha Nakanin, are currently serving in the Konoha Security Team, um... I don''t know which team''s squad leader is, it is barely out of the category of Konoha''s grassroots ninjas, let me be one." Tsunade With tacit understanding, although the words are truthful, they are also full of contempt.

 48 Naruto Thief System 046: The old bird protects the little bird

    "Then my identity should be higher than him, compared with Uchiha, the great elder, how should my identity be counted?" Moonlight Chiba aggressively looked at Uchiha Tomitake''s increasingly ugly complexion, without stopping at all.


    "The Uchiha family also enjoys the Konoha high-level rights. Now the Uchiha family patriarch is temporarily absent. This right is in the hands of the Uchiha Grand Elder. Therefore, it is said that you two belong to the Konoha high-level and your identities should be equal."


    Tsunade directly ignored the difference in number and scale between the two families, pulling it to the height of Konoha''s high-level, and firmly pinpointing the particularity of Moonlight Chiba''s identity.


    "Do you feel blushing, regardless of respect and inferiority?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Uchiha Tomitake, deliberately not mentioning the other''s name, and released a mocking nirvana.


    "At a young age, with sharp teeth, did your adults forget to teach you how to respect seniors... By the way, you really don''t seem to be taught by adults."


    Uchiha-e had originally disdain to make these quarrels, but seeing the fluctuating and red face of Uchiha Tomitake, she knew that if she didn''t export it, she was afraid that her grandson would do something bad, so she could only say something in a deep voice.


    Moonlight Chiba couldn''t sit still when seeing the Uchiha clan''s great elder, and he was secretly delighted, not afraid of him moving, fearing that this old fellow would squat to the end, as long as the other party spoke, it would not be difficult.


    "I''ve seen a lot of old and old sellers, and there are a lot of people holding chicken feathers as arrows. Therefore, the forest is bigger, and there are really all kinds of birds. Today, I saw an old bird holding a chicken feather. "


    With a slight turn in his mind, Moonlight Chiba Ming taunted and sneered, and went back directly. In this Hokage office, he was really not afraid of this old man coming up and fighting.


    "Puff...hehe..." Tsunade couldn''t help laughing. Moonlight Chiba''s words were too poisonous. He even cut and beat the Uchiha elder and completely said nothing.


    While saying that he is pretending to be coerced here because of his old age, he is not just saying that he is not the head of the family, and that he is exercising the rights of the patriarch as an elder.


    And the old bird protects the little bird, directly referring to the two of them as beasts, and it is a bloody scolding of the two.


    "My Uchiha people are prosperous, and younger generations can take the shadow of their ancestors, unlike some families..." Uchiha Uchiha''s face has become extremely gloomy, and she has to ridicule the scarcity of Moonlight people. Of course, there are also There is no shortage of intimidation.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too many wine sacs and rice bags, just like a single rat poop can spoil a pot of soup, not to mention most of the pot is rat poop.


    Moonlight Chiba''s words are not vicious, let alone Uchiha Fudake, who has always believed that Uchiha has a deep cultivation of energy, and his cheeks are bruised with anger.


    "Kaoru Uchiha colluded with outsiders and trapped the tribesmen for injustice, and also asked Patriarch Moonlight to hand over the traitors of our tribe, so that our tribe could exercise family law."


    Although Uchiha-e was angry enough, the castle was still dozens of times that of Uchiha Tomitake, and she opened her mouth to deal with Uchiha''s Lavender. This is to confirm that Lavender is the weakness of Moonlight Chiba and is ready to force him to submit.


    "The Uchiha family of eight people conspired to steal the Konoha Seal Book at the Yuweiling Monument. After I broke it, the eight people worked together in an attempt to kill people. They also asked Naruto-sama to execute the eight people to the death penalty."


    Uchiha painted it, and Moonlight Chiba did it even better, and immediately began to pour dirty water on the eight people, straightening the eight people on the ground and making them nervous, and they continued to explain.


    "Stealing the Sealed Book is tantamount to betraying the village. After breaking through it, you will not repent and try to kill someone. Chiba''s identity is a high-level Konoha. His attack is equivalent to an attack on the Konoha elders. If so, eight people It should be tortured by hanging, um, it may be a bit light, old man, this must be handled fairly."


    Tsunade, the girl with a serious face, added fuel and jealousy to the side. She looked like a real husband and wife, not to mention Uchiha-e, even Sarutobi Hizumi couldn''t pass it.


    "Tsunadehime''s position, but the position of the Senju clan?" Uchiha-e knows exactly what happened at the memorial monument. When it is investigated in detail, it is true that these eight clansmen did not do authentically.


    Uchiha-e¡¯s words are testing Tsunade¡¯s toughness. If his attitude is tough, then today¡¯s things can only be endured and repaid. If Uchiha-e is not tough enough and has no constraints, then Uchiha-e will definitely not Let it go.


    "If grandma comes, you will be dragged out and beaten." Tsunade sneered, hugged his hands, spoke without any scruples, and choked him to death.


    "Heh..." Uchiha sneered noncommittal, and did not refute anything. Tsunade''s attitude was very obvious. Today''s Senju clan and Moonlight clan are already closely united. If you want to move Moonlight Chiba, It is equivalent to a family with a thousand hands.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a discussion and exchanges between the village partners. Why take it seriously? In my opinion, since everyone is in the same village, we should uphold the will of fire and be tolerant and friendly to our partners..."


    When Sarutobi Hitoshi saw this old fritters, he immediately came out and muddled the mud. In his heart, he was very amazed by the cooperation between Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade. The entanglement of this savage entanglement has long deviated from Uchiha''s original intention of just beginning to be fair to the eight clans.


    Originally, Uchiha painted the door because he wanted to make a fuss about Moonlight Chiba¡¯s injury to the Uchiha tribe. If the Senju Clan was weaker this time, or did not participate in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s affairs, he said Uncertainty can also break up the alliance of interests between the two races.


    But Qianshou reacted extremely quickly. I didn''t know if he had seen through his plan or was close to the Moonlight Clan itself, so he stood up and blocked the sword without any hesitation.


    It would be harmful and useless to die. Uchiha-e was scheming, and naturally understood this. After all, Uzumaki Mito, the pillar of the Thousand Hands Clan, was still alive, and it was too early to wrestle with Thousand Hands.


    During the next half an hour, there was constant bargaining in the Hokage office. When it was serious, Tsunade''s front foot patted Hokage''s desk, and Moonlight Chiba''s back foot made another palm.


    Sarutobi Rizhan smiled bitterly, and lamented in his heart. After that, there was another person who dared to pat his table, but the matter at this time had already risen to the battle between the two giants of Konoha. He had no time to care too much, only Keep admonishing people on both sides.


    After half an hour, both parties got what they wanted. In exchange, a week later, the Senju clan would start to supply the Uchiha clan with spices.


    Correspondingly, the Uchiha clan no longer mentions the injury of these eight people. The most important thing is that Xuanyi and his father are no longer included in the Uchiha genealogy!

 49 Naruto Thief System 047: Three Illusion

    In the catering industry, the importance of spices is self-evident. Under Uchiha''s name, there are also many restaurants and restaurants, and this period has also suffered greatly.


    The subject of the debate just now is the form in which the spices are supplied to the Uchiha clan. After the efforts of Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, the spices were decided to be supplied in the form of cooking wine, water, and one spice for each dish.


    Chinese cuisine is extensive and profound, whether it is the heat, the order of the release of spices, or the order of placing the ingredients, there are strict requirements.


    Cooking wine and water alone cannot solve any problems. Even if something similar can be made, the taste will be far worse.


    As far as Moonlight Chiba is concerned, this time, not only did it not suffer the slightest loss, but it was a big profit, and it even opened up another way to make money!


    In previous lives, Wang Shouyi''s thirteen incense, Haitian soy sauce, Wang Zhihe cooking wine, Moonlight Chiba, but I don''t know how many times I heard it, this is definitely a feasible way to make money.


    This kind of things supplied with cooking wine and raw water can not only be sold to the Uchiha clan, but even to the people of the five major countries. It is absolutely profitable.


    In addition to the intuitive income of economic benefits, Lavender will no longer belong to the Uchiha clan from now on!


    It was only half-blooded Uchiha, and in the previous school competition, under the sign of Moonlight Chiba, Xiao Nizi did not use the writing wheel at all, which is why Uchiha E can easily release people.


    Uchiha, who has never opened his eyes, and Uchiha who has opened his eyes, are completely different concepts for the Uchiha clan. If Uchiha knew that Lavender was already a double-god jade, I am afraid that he would not let Uchiha''s blood flow out.


    After the bargaining was over, Uchiha-e turned directly out of the Hokage office, and didn''t even want to look at the three of Sarutobi, Tsunade, and Moonlight Chiba any more.


    "Hokage-sama, how offended just now." Moonlight Chiba leaned toward Sarutobi with a somewhat apologetic expression on his face. He had just been with Tsunade, but he almost collapsed Hokage''s desk. .


    "It''s nothing, I won''t care, but I still have to take a few shots less in the future, otherwise my desk will retire early." Sarutobi said half-jokingly, admiring Moonlight Chiba in his heart.


    Before, he was only interested in the other person''s cultivation talent, but today, he saw something in him that was definitely different from other people.


    "Old man, I have forgotten what happened the day before yesterday, and Aunt Biwahu won''t know it either." Tsunade pinched his waist and said to Sarutobihiri. After speaking, he directly grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s belt. Jumped out from the Hokage office window.


    "Fuck!" Moonlight Chiba was thinking about what nasty Sarutobi had done before, leaving a pigtail in Tsunade''s hands, and suddenly she was picked up by Tsunade from the window and started flying over the wall.


    Although it is not difficult for him to jump around on the roof like a ninja on his own, but being so carried, not to mention the face damage, it is scary enough to look at.


    It''s like someone who can drive in someone else''s car, always feels not so safe. Moonlight Chiba feels exactly like this at this time.


    "Sister, where did I provoke you?" Moonlight Chiba struggled twice, and Tsunade directly started the transformation of [The King of Beasts¡¤The Lion King], and the speed and strength were mentioned again. Clamp him down.


    Yes, this is true.


    With a slight twitch of her cheeks, Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes secretly, feeling the strong wind blowing her face, helplessly letting it go, and muttered in her heart. When her strength comes up in the future, she will have to press Tsunade on her leg to beat her.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Tsunade to return to the Senju Mansion. He raised his hand and threw Moonlight Chiba out. Moonlight Chiba stepped on her feet repeatedly, volleyed around and landed smoothly.


    "Selling spices to the Uchiha clan, even in the form of cooking wine and powder, the secret recipe will be revealed sooner or later." Tsunade hugged his hands, and after releasing the transformation, he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    In Tsunade''s mind, this kind of spice trade is really too short-sighted. When others have worked out the ratio of various spice, then the form of the Senju clan that has just become great now will disappear.


    Tsunade didn''t understand how he was blinded by the lard at the time for this kind of damage to the family''s interests, and he kept helping Moonlight Chiba.


    "Sooner or later, the spice thing will leak. Didn''t you find that the bottom of Haidilao''s pot has disappeared several times? This kind of thing will not last long. I am afraid that the Uchiha clan has now figured out the source of most of the spice."


    "But, shouldn¡¯t this kind of thing be kept for as long as possible? Now you are selling these spices directly for your little girlfriend. I am afraid that the Uchiha clan will be able to find the correct ones based on the cooking wine and water in a short time. Ratio."


    "Uh..." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s pissed expression, and when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but froze for a while. What''s so special, Tsunade looks jealous?Impossible, now Lao Tzu is as big as her brother, she can see this small body?


    Suspiciously in his mind, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but lower his head to look at himself. At a height of 1.62 meters, he was absolutely top in the Ninja School, but it was one centimeter behind Tsunade''s 1.63.


    The body is thin, but the effect of the black and yellow energy in the [Yi Jin Jing] and [Xuan Huang Zhu] makes the body muscles evenly and looks exceptionally firm, and the skin maintains a healthy wheat color, which is not bad.


    Face, put in the crowd, at most a handsome, not so handsome, but a little more handsome than the rope tree, Tsunade, this girl is nervous, so jealous of such a confused?


    In her previous life, Moonlight Chiba remembered reading a post about the three major illusions in life. First, the phone vibrates, second, someone knocks on the door, and third, she likes you.


    "Illusion." Moonlight Chiba flirted, and can only push his own feelings above the illusion. After all, the two are ten years old between them. No matter how you think, it shouldn''t be this kind of expansion.


    "What''s your expression, what''s my problem? What''s the problem?" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba not speaking, but showed a weird expression. He couldn''t help but banged his punch on the ground, directly causing the ground on the training ground. Cobweb-like cracks in the ring.


    "Um...you care about your gambling money...stop...this is what I thought of temporarily when I was negotiating terms with Uchiha..." Moonlight Chiba came back to his senses and didn''t mind Tsunade''s threat of force. , Came to her and talked about her spice plan in detail.


    Regarding making money, Tsunade doesn''t have the slightest amount of cells. Most of her cells may have provided the pair of big murder weapons. After listening to Moonlight Chiba''s words, she only understood the outline in her heart.

 50 Naruto Thief System 048: Moonlight Lavender

    Out of trust in Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade didn''t fully understand him, so he pulled him to Uzumaki Mito.


    Uzumaki Mito''s support for Moonlight Chiba can be seen during this period. The relationship between several people is probably like a honeymoon period. Just an explanation, Uzumaki Mito fully agreed to his plan.


    "Tsunade, you go out first. Grandma has something to ask about Chiba." After talking about the business, Uzumaki Mito spoke to Tsunate. Tsunade hesitated, did not ask much, turned around and left the ancestor. house.


    "Little Chiba, what''s the aptitude of that girl named Lavender?" Uzumaki Mito came up and asked Lavender''s talent directly. She was so mature, she thought she was very accurate.


    Moonlight Chiba is not a loss-making trader. He just said clearly that this method of making money is only a temporary idea, so even if there is no such method, this transaction will be carried out.


    First, this proves the importance of the little girl named Lavender in Moonlight Chiba''s heart. Second, I am afraid that Lavender is not as simple as she has learned.


    As for the relationship between Lavender and the Uchiha clan, it is impossible to understand the energy of the whirlpool Mito in Konoha. Moonlight Chiba wants to help each other out of the Uchiha clan. This attitude has already explained a lot.


    "The aptitude is very good, I have turned on the double hook jade, but I didn''t let her show it." Moonlight Chiba saw the expression of Uzumaki Mito, and had already guessed the old man''s thoughts, without concealing it. A bottom.


    "Haha, good! Good!" Uzumaki Mito smiled, and at the happy event, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The student who was still in the Ninja School actually started the double gou jade at the age of ten. What is this concept?I am afraid that the Uchiha mirror of the year, or Uchiha Madara, the ancestor of Uchiha, cannot be compared with it!


    After laughing, Uzumaki Mito firmed up what she was thinking in her heart, restrained her emotions, and looked at Moonlight Chiba in front of her. She had never regarded the other person as a child, but she knew each other again and again, which made her even more afraid to look down upon.


    "Soon, the ninja school will graduate. Then, how about I arrange for you to form a team with Lavender and Tsunade."


    "Well, this is naturally better."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, with a smile on her face. Although the ninja has always been a four-person team, there are no exceptions. Although Lavender is still lacking in combat power, she has studied the [Yi Jin Jing] and has great potential. .


    Moreover, in the face of a war that would sweep the entire Ninja World without knowing when, Moonlight Chiba could not rest assured if he did not bring Lavender by his side.


    Lavender Chakra has fine control, and has already turned on double hook jade. He has outstanding observation ability. As long as he learns a few pinning and perception types of ninjutsu, or illusion, he is definitely a good teammate.


    Regardless of Moonlight Chiba or Tsunade, because of combat style issues, they need the assistance of a pupil type ninja with outstanding observation ability, and it is best that this ninja can also provide a certain amount of containment assistance.


    Although the Hyuga clan is good, it is a pity that Hyuga is also a ninja proficient in physique. If you join in, this squad specializing in physique is too easy to be targeted. If you encounter that kind of generalist team, you will definitely be restrained. .


    "In a few days, the ninja school will graduate, and I will arrange for the day cut. You don''t have to worry about grouping. During this time, you will concentrate on improving your strength. And that Lavender, the ninja will respect the strength after all. "Uzumaki Mito opened his mouth and said, but it was the last to light up Moonlight Chiba.


    The cruelty of the forbearance world is not just a good brain, it can make money, and it is enough to win in intrigue. In the final analysis, in the end, what really depends on is strength.


    "I understand." Moonlight Chiba bowed slightly, he could feel the kindness of Uzumaki Mito, but this kind of feeling as if he were treating his own descendants made him quite uncomfortable.


    After all, after coming to this world, he was surrounded by a sense of crisis, and he hadn''t experienced this kind of human touch for a long time.


    After bidding farewell to Tsunade and leaving Senju''s mansion, Moonlight Chiba went straight back home and arranged a small group as Uzumaki Mito. It was just a piece of cake and didn''t require much effort.


    As soon as he got home on his front feet, a clansman from the Thousand Hands Clan was on his back, and a small wooden box was sent. In the wooden box, there were six ninjutsu scrolls.


    Sensing ninjutsu [Earth Listening] is a simple perceptual ninjutsu created by Senjutsu, which can judge the enemy''s position through the movement of the enemy. In the final battle of the ninja world, Senjutsu He could even perceive the battlefield situation in Konoha.


    Although this ninjutsu is only a grade, you only need to make a mudra and press the palm of your hand on the ground to perceive it, and its practicality is beyond doubt.


    Illusion [Naraku seeing art], [Here is not art], [Xiasongzhe art], Fire escape [Fairy fire art], [Huge fireball art], basically, these six ninjutsu, both All aspects of Lavender''s abilities, especially the auxiliary ability, are particularly prominent.


    "This old lady, don''t you know that I am also short of ninjutsu?" Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, and invited Lavender who was busy in the kitchen.


    When he left in the morning, he said that he wanted to eat salmon sushi, but this little Nizi was not only sushi, but was full of seven dishes.


    "Brother Chiba, what''s the matter?" Xuanyi sat at the table cleverly, with a bit of anxiety on her face, but in her heart it was a guess that it should be about those Uchiha people.


    In the heart of this little Nizi, eight ninjas were wounded, and Hokage Anbu was also alarmed. The matter must be very serious. How could she not be worried.


    "Two things, the first thing, you will have the surname Moonlight, Moonlight Lavender in the future." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile on her face and said to Lavender.


    The Uchiha clan no longer counts Lavender and his father as members of the Uchiha clan, and Lavender¡¯s father was originally a civilian ninja without a surname. The sentence Moonlight Chiba included Lavender into the Moonlight clan. Among.


    "This...Chiba brother, we...are we...still...too small..." Lavender''s cheeks turned flushed, and she looked like she was about to faint.


    In Naruto World, the woman follows the man¡¯s surname. There is generally only one situation, that is, the woman married to the man, just like Sarutobi¡¯s wife. After marrying Sarutobi, she changed her name to Sarutobi Lake.


    Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment. No matter how slow he reacted, he knew that Lavender had misunderstood. What''s so special, how can you explain this?If an explanation is not good, Xiao Nizi can''t be sent to the hospital with shame?

 51 Naruto Thief System 049: Brother, dont scare me

    "Um... this matter can be settled first, and the rest will be done later." Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth, bit his scalp and said, directly leading this matter to the style of engagement.


    "Hmm... Brother Chiba, what about the second thing?" Lavender Xiao Nizi knelt on the soft cushion, holding her hem tightly with her small hands, shyly not daring to raise her head, and responded in a low voice like a mosquito. , Which led the topic to another thing.


    "The second thing is, after the graduation exam, you will be in a group with me. Shinobu leads the team as Tsunade, so you need to speed up your improvement now."


    Moonlight Chiba was relieved when the topic was turned away, and quickly said the second thing, and directly pushed the six ninjutsu scrolls to Lavender.


    "Are you with Chiba brother?" Lavender made no secret of her joy in her heart. After receiving six ninjutsu scrolls, she was really ashamed to stay here and ran back into the kitchen.


    "Is it because I have a fiancee inexplicably?" Moonlight Chiba touched the tip of his nose, with a somewhat awkward expression on his face. The direction of this matter seemed to frequently be out of control.


    However, Lavender has a special position in his heart, and the two will inevitably get along day and night. It is not a big deal to settle down with each other. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the two are already a pair.


    "It''s okay to get engaged, get married or something, you must be late, otherwise how to soak other girls." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, the man was a little careful, eating the bowl and watching the pot.


    Coming to the world of Naruto, the beautiful girls of the blockbuster are waiting for him to conquer. They must not explain themselves early, otherwise those girls will hesitate again and again when facing a married man in the future, even if they like it.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner, Lavender knew that his strength was still not good enough. After graduation, he would start to perform tasks immediately, without delay, he immediately began to practice ninjutsu.


    Shuanggou jade writing round eyes, already has most of the functions of ordinary writing round eyes, and has a great increase in pupil power, using magic skills, far stronger than ordinary ninjas.


    Thanks to this sharp increase in pupil power, Lavender has a natural advantage in learning illusion, and can learn an illusion in almost a day.


    However, these illusions can only be regarded as beginners, and if you want to apply them to actual combat, there is still a long way to go.


    Lavender began to practice hard, Moonlight Chiba will naturally not slacken off, as an excuse to deal with some family affairs, after letting Lavender practice peace of mind, he hid in [Xuanhuangzhu], [Yi Jin Jing], [Aeolus Legs] , [Light Fruit], [Xiao Li Fei Dao], each one, he strives to go further.


    Because he drew the Demon Sword [Three Generations of Oni Toru] last time, he has also begun to gradually learn several swordsmanship inherited by the Moonlight Family. Although these swords are not very powerful, they can probably meet his needs.


    Relying on the sharpness of [Three Generations of Oni Toru] and using the least effort to solve the enemy is the most correct choice on the battlefield.


    The time in the practice is often the fastest, because Uzumaki Mito has personally greeted Sarutobi Hiichi, Moonlight Chiba and Lavender just took part in the written test symbolically, and then they practiced at home. .


    More than ten days passed, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s strength once again soared a lot, and Lavender has undergone a qualitative change. Not only did she learn all the ninjutsu, but also used the ability to write round eyes to replicate He has a lot of physical skills.


    Tomorrow is the time for the ninja school to divide into groups. For tomorrow''s affairs, the two of them have not practiced, and they fell asleep early.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba and Lavender came to the classroom of the Ninja School early, and the students of the Ninja School came earlier than them.


    Under Sarutobi''s successful brainwashing, all these students are proud of being a ninja, and many students were so excited that they didn''t close their eyes all night.


    "Oh, brother, sister-in-law, long time no see!" Shengshu saw the figure of Moonlight Chiba and Lavender, and jogged up to say hello. The courteous appearance was even worse than half a month ago.


    This guy already knows the latest grouping situation, knowing that his elder brother will be a life shadow that will accompany him in the future. If he doesn''t agree, then the future will definitely not be much better.


    "Jirai is still Oshemaru." Moonlight Chiba asked about the rope tree as he walked toward his seat. According to the original trajectory, I am afraid that Tsunade''s teacher for the rope tree will be Osakimaru.


    However, his little brother performed well, and Moonlight Chiba casually analyzed with Tsunade the pros and cons of Rooseki''s choice of teacher, but he did not know how Tsunade chose in the end.


    "Hehehe, it''s Teacher Jiraiya." Shengshu seemed to think of some beautiful scene, rubbing his hands in front of him, with a somewhat wretched smile on his face.


    "Follow Jiraiya, learn not to participate where you shouldn''t, otherwise your sister will break your bones, I don''t care." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, and she didn''t expect Tsunade to be really surprised by his words. The teacher who changed the rope tree.


    You don''t need to guess what the rope tree looks like now. In the past few days, you have been in contact with Zi Lai, and even did some things that are not suitable for children.


    "Um...Big brother, I understand this." Shengshu quickly put away the slightly wretched smile on his face, and said in a rather serious manner, at least this superficial effort is good.


    "I also want you to understand that your sister''s interruption of two legs is a good cure. If she breaks your third leg with a quick look, I don''t know if you have the same resilience as Jilai."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand while looking at the dignified appearance of the rope tree. Tsunade''s assassin''s skill, he is very proficient in cutting off the feet of the sons and grandchildren.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Brother, don''t scare me..." Rope Trunk laughed twice, suddenly feeling chilly in his hips, and the youth hormones that have been boiling with Jilai these days have also directly died down.


    "Is it scaring you? Think about it yourself." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and sat on the seat, quietly waiting for the grouping time to come, while Rope Tree was so frightened that it seemed that there were a few more nails on the seat. , I feel uncomfortable how to sit.


    As time passed, Ryosuke Umino walked out of the classroom after distributing ninja guards to everyone. Groups of students were led away by the upper and middle ninjas, or they started a simple dinner together and started to each other. Familiarity, or coming up is a real combat exercise, used to understand each other''s strengths.

 52 Naruto Thief System 050: Believe It or Not

    The original lively classroom gradually became cold, and in the end, there were only three people left in the classroom: Yukiki, Moonlight Chiba and Lavender.


    "Rose tree, do you miss this immortal! Hahaha~" Jiraiya''s voice came from outside the teacher''s door, and the laughter like a broken gong was so unpleasant.


    "What! It''s so late!" Rope Tree jumped directly onto the table, looking at Jiraiya with an uncomfortable expression, but his patience was almost exhausted.


    "Well~ This immortal wants to draw on materials, let''s go, the old place." Zi Lai also patted the shoulder of the rope tree, with a look on his face that you understand and I understand.


    "No, no, I have to practice hard, Teacher Jilaiya, teach me to practice!" Shengshu sensed Moonlight Chiba''s gaze behind him, remembering that the third leg was interrupted by his old sister, and shook his head repeatedly.


    "Huh?" Ji Lai also gave a slightly surprised chuck, with a big doubt in his heart, Rope Tree changed sex today?Why do you really want to practice?


    There must be a reason for this change. Jilai also saw the slightly stiff body of the rope tree, looked at the moonlight Chiba behind him, raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak when he heard the classroom door bang. Open with a sound.


    "Rope tree, good performance." Tsunade hugged his hands, with a sneer on his delicate face, and after speaking, he slowly walked into the classroom.


    Jiraiya''s hairs were upside down, and he almost had the urge to escape through the window. The expression on his cheeks was extremely stiff. You don''t need to guess what Tsunade had heard just now. Thinking of the last serious injury, Jiraiya almost cried.


    His eyes were constantly drifting away, and Zi Lai kept squinting at Rope Tree, beckoning the other party to help him off, even if he changed the topic, but Rope Tree was too busy to take care of himself, and there was a layer of cold sweat behind him. How could I take care of him.


    Unable to do so, Ji Lai could only look at Moonlight Chiba, and with the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he repeatedly cast his eyes for help.


    "Tsunade, let''s go. Recently I want to improve my actual combat ability." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, and saw Jiraiya''s bitter expression, and rescued the two masters and apprentices.


    "Huh? Well, duel training is different from actual combat. It should be experienced first." Tsunade turned off the topic and said, the rope tree and Ji Lai also let out a sigh of relief.


    Jilai also secretly cast a grateful look, and the rope tree is full of worship. If it were not for the previous words, I am afraid that he will be sent to Konoha Hospital by this time.


    Moonlight Chiba gave the two a smile and left the seat with Lavender, while Tsunade gave Zilai a vicious look, his murderous aura was not reserved.


    "If the rope tree is broken, you will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair." The gloomy words made Ji Lai nod in a hurry, and the rope tree on the side also turned into a quail with a shrunken head.


    Until Tsunade turned around and walked out of the classroom with Moonlight Chiba and Lavender, and closed the door of the teacher with a bang, the two masters and apprentices relaxed completely, and they were full of fear after looking at each other.


    ****


    "Tsunade, as for? Lavender and I are the cute new Koshita Shinobu who just left the ninja school! The first task of the ninja career is the level task, really good?"


    Walking out of the task reception, Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade speechlessly, this girl was clearly revenge!He speaks for the sake of revenge, and the revenge is blatant without any disguise.


    "I believe that Lavender is Shimonin, but the person who can cripples all five of Uchiha''s three ninjas is Shimonin, Chiba, do you think your sister will believe it?"


    Tsunade turned his head back with a smile, with a dangerous light in his eyes. Lavender shrank his neck and hid behind Moonlight Chiba. She shuddered slightly, feeling that the air temperature around him dropped several degrees.


    Konoha''s ninja mission level has clear regulations. Except during the war, the highest mission level that Shionin can accept is level. This is the rule that Senjue Zhuma personally set in the past, even Tsunade is not easy to destroy.


    Otherwise, based on Tsunade''s character, compared with Moonlight Chiba''s combat power, at least he would have to take on a b-level mission, and only those who can directly fight against ninjas would give up.


    Moonlight Chiba is not worried about her safety, but she has to worry about Lavender. Although this little Nizi has a solid foundation in the ninja school, after learning a few ninjutsu in this half month, her combat power has soared, but said When it comes to life and death, there is no experience at all!


    Life and death fighting is different from competition. All moves have only one purpose, and that is to kill!


    Students who have just left the ninja school will often perform simple tasks for a period of time under the leadership of the leading teacher, and after a certain improvement, will they usher in the first blood of the ninja career!


    The level task that Tsuna took over was directly named "Sterminate the Fleeing Bandits". In the task information, it was straightforward to say that they had to face dozens of gangsters who had been rampant and murderous for a long time. There were even The existence of samurai!


    The strength of the samurai can be high or low. The strong are like the Three Ships of the Iron Kingdom, which can be comparable to the shadow-class strong, and the weak are better than ordinary people.


    In the absence of more detailed information, bring two Xiaomengxins and directly fight the bandits when they come up. Is this really appropriate?


    "Are you scared? Little Chiba, where did the cruel attack on Uchiha at the Weiling Monument go?" Tsunade raised his eyebrows, and put his flawless cheeks directly in front of Moonlight Chiba''s face. A bit of a joke.


    "You crazy woman!" Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes in an annoyed manner, and glanced at Lavender behind her, she could only make up her mind and try to give her more help.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you have to understand that you can protect her for a while, but you can''t protect her for the rest of her life, and in a small team, if she doesn''t live up to her temper, she will kill you sooner or later.


    Tsunade stopped, with a solemn expression on his face, said something, and looked directly at Lavender.


    "Brother Chiba, it''s okay, I''m ready." Seeing Tsunade''s expression, Lavender tried her best to straighten her body even when she saw Tsunade''s expression, and said something.


    The most important thing in her heart now is Moonlight Chiba. If she is going to die, she would rather die by herself than become a drag.


    "It''s not as good as a woman." Tsunade raised a smile on his face, satisfied with Lavender''s reaction in his heart, and once again issued his own lore to Moonlight Chiba.


    "I rely on! Tsunade, you''re enough! Believe it or not, I''ll give you the medicine!" Moonlight Chiba knew that Tsunade could not be beaten, but she felt ashamed and threatened directly.

 53 Naruto Despicable System 051: Can you use a knife?

    In the system warehouse of Moonlight Chiba, there is still a bottle of [Avalokitesvara Avalokitesvara] that hasn''t been used before. The level of that thing is not low, it is definitely a big killer and first-class thing.


    "Prescribe medicine? What medicine, Xiao Chiba, have you forgotten what I did." Tsunade smiled in confusion/trembling, as several people walked and talked, they had already reached Konoha''s gate.


    With a wave of his hand, he nailed a kunai to the gatekeeper''s registration ninja table. After Tsunade nodded with the other party, he led them out of Konoha''s gate.


    "Spring ~ medicine." Moonlight Chiba Egg was in pain, and directly said the type of medicine.


    Lavender on the side was originally out of the village for the first time, and was curiously looking at the scene outside the village. Hearing this, the red cheeks turned directly to watching the toes walk.


    "Huh? Come on, I''ll wait for you, puff~hahaha~" Tsunade''s reaction was completely different from that of Lavender, and he looked back and stared at Moonlight Chiba.When the lower abdomen that Moonlight Chiba looked at became cold, he couldn''t help but pinched his leg before he hooked his finger and said.


    It''s just that when he finished saying this, Tsunade couldn''t help but laughed out of his waist, leaning forward and back with laughter, she didn''t look like a lady at all.


    "Crazy woman, don''t regret it!" Moonlight Chiba gritted her teeth, holding back a pain in her stomach, secretly swearing that when the sparrow becomes a big Peng, she must take the Tsunade flag!


    Tsunade didn''t say a word, turned his head back, revealing a rather picky look, his jade hand lifted slightly, and he moved his index finger again, only making Moonlight Chiba annoyed.


    When Tsunade saw his expression, he smiled more unscrupulously, and he didn''t know how many birds in the forest were alarmed.


    ****


    After rushing for a long time, the three of them stood on top of a hill at dusk, looking at a little bit of smoke in the opposite hillside. With the eyes of a few people, they could clearly see that a group of people were packing their bags and putting them together. All stuffed into simple carriages.


    "They came just right. It seems that these bandits are just about to transfer, and I will leave it to you next. I won''t do anything." Tsunade raised his eyebrows, hugged his hands, and looked at Moonlight Chiba and Kaoru. clothes.


    "Lavender, see how many people there are." Moonlight Chiba frowned and said to Lavender.


    "There are forty-two people in total. Three people in samurai costumes have just walked into the carriage in the blue carport, but Brother Chiba, something is wrong..." Lavender frowned, with a fingerprint in her hand, and put one hand on the ground, thin Perceive it carefully.


    Tsunade¡¯s eyes lighted up. This ninjutsu was the perception ninjutsu of her second grandfather''s thousand hands. I didn¡¯t expect Lavender to be able to master it so quickly. With that double-gou jade¡¯s observation power, such detection ability, just use Properly must be a big help.


    "Brother Chiba, those three people in samurai costumes have vain steps, like ordinary people... The two people who are pushing the cart at the end of the carriage, and the driver who drives the cart are like samurai, eh? That''s not wrong. All three of them are samurai!"


    Lavender opened her eyes, stood up and looked at the team again. The double hooks in her eyes kept turning. After she could see the long knives in the hands of the three ragged people that were far more delicate than the others, she spoke with certainty.


    "Well, the twenty people in the first half of the team belong to you, and the remaining twenty-two people belong to me. Is there any problem." Moonlight Chiba thought, thinking of what Tsunade had said before, and said to Lavender. , But also wanted to exercise her.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t ask for how strong Lavender can be, but it must have the ability to protect itself, and it will be able to escape when facing powerful people.


    He didn''t hope that one day, the people he cared about would die away in this chaotic world of forbearance.


    This not only requires his strength to become stronger, but Lavender herself also needs a lot of effort. Fortunately, she now has a general practice method. As long as she can accumulate enough experience and practical experience, all of this will not be too difficult. .


    "Brother Chiba, I have no problem. If I solve them first, I will go and support you as soon as possible." Lavender gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Although it was the first time that she faced such a scene, she had already realized her heart, especially after the death of her father, she had already regarded Moonlight Chiba as the only sustenance in her heart.


    When her father died, she had no ability to change, but she was in the same group with Moonlight Chiba, but she could do a lot of things!


    Before listening to Tsunade''s words, she thought a lot. If one day, it is like what Tsunade said, because of her drag, Moonlight Chiba died, I am afraid she can''t forgive herself.


    Therefore, she wants to become stronger and become a support for her beloved, not a drag!


    "Okay." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. Lavender''s strength was indeed beyond his expectations. Faced with so many enemies, the first thing he thought of was to come and support him after solving the enemy. This is already very rare.


    Tsunade hugs his hands and squeezes his two round/round hemispheres more prominently, with a somewhat funny expression on his face. Listening to the two of them, is this ready to rush forward to fight?


    Ninja battles have always paid attention to surprises. Normally, they will choose to perform tasks at night or early in the morning. Even the students of the ninja school understand this.


    Only when the strength is far stronger than the opponent, in order to save time, they will choose to attack directly. How confident should the two of them be to make this kind of decision?


    Tsunade shook his head secretly and sighed. The two of them still had too little experience and had no intention of stopping, but they were only prepared to take action when they were in danger for a while.


    While thinking about how to teach the two-person ninja battle rules in actual combat, Tsunade saw that Moonlight Chiba took out two storage scrolls and handed one of them to Lavender.


    Bang~


    With a burst of light smoke, Moonlight Chiba opened the storage scroll, on which was [Three Generations of Ghost Toru], tied the scabbard behind and put away the storage scroll in his hand.


    And Lavender also took out a long knife. This long knife is seven-point similar to [Three Generations of Oni Toru], but the size is not small enough, but the blacksmith of the Moonlight family tailored it for her.


    "You know how to use a knife?" Tsunade frowned and looked at Moonlight Chiba. She had never seen the other party use a knife to perform a task for the first time. For a ninja, she should use the method she is most familiar with.


    After all, if you encounter danger and are caught off guard, those familiar methods have already formed a conditioned reflex, which can play a vital role in many cases.


    Moonlight Chiba did not speak, and directly gave Tsunade a roll of eyes. Tsunade was about to go crazy, but suddenly remembered that the person in front of her seemed to be the Patriarch of the Moonlight Family, who was famous for his sword skills!

 54 Naruto Thief System 052: Moonlight Chibas Sword Technique

    For a long time, Moonlight Chiba''s sharpness in physical skills made Tsunade selectively forget the identity of the opponent''s Moonlight clan. At this time, seeing him take out a long sword, I was surprised that the Moonlight family should not be the best at swordsmanship. ?


    "You hide so deep to your sister!" Tsunade Ginga bit her secretly, and muttered viciously in her heart. Originally, she thought she had grasped the strength of Moonlight Chiba, but she didn''t realize it. What she saw was only the tip of the iceberg!


    "Go." Moonlight Chiba nodded to Lavender, then said in a deep voice, moving her feet, she swept towards the opposite mountain.


    "Yeah." Lavender tightened the strap with the long knife tied tightly on her body, moved her feet, and quickly followed.


    During this period of time, using Lavender Double Gouyu''s ability to write round eyes, Moonlight Chiba specifically asked him to replicate his various abilities, from [Fengshen Legs] to [Xiao Li Fei Dao], and then to Moonlight¡¯s sword skills. Except for [Light Fruit], Lavender has almost all his abilities.


    It¡¯s just that Zhuanyan¡¯s copying ability is only copying after all, and it has its own shape. Whether it is [Fengshen Leg] or [Xiao Li Fei Dao], they only have less than half of his power, that is, the Moonlight Family¡¯s swordsmanship, because It was tangible or unintentional, so Lavender learned a hundred percent.


    "Did you teach her the physique? This guy is kind to his little lover, too." Tsunade said sourly, moving his feet, hanging far behind the two.


    In her eyes, Moonlight Chiba''s physical technique is definitely a secret technique above grade, and it may even reach grade!


    Because the comprehensiveness of all aspects of this physical technique is more than that of the Strange Power Fist she used, it can only be said that Moonlight Chiba is not strong enough to exert the full power of this physical technique.


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender approached at an extremely fast speed, and the distance between the two mountains was less than two kilometers away. Such a distance was fleeting for a ninja.


    At a distance of less than 50 meters from the team of rogues that slowly started to move, Moonlight Chiba nodded to Lavender, and rushed into the center of the team, and the [three generations of Oni Toru] turned into a team behind it. Practice, instantly across the necks of two rogues!


    Moonlight Chiba was not a butcher. This was the first time he had killed. He even dodged and deliberately didn''t look at the blood spraying, leaving only the neck with surging throats.


    But when you come to this world, if you want to survive, this is a step that you must go through. Human life is like a grass, if the enemy does not die, the person who died will become him!


    He always remembered the feeling of hesitation and helplessness when he first came to this world, the feeling of worrying about dying at any time, the feeling of anxiety, the feeling of fear, as if to swallow him.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live wonderfully, and he wants to see how vast the world is!I want to see if Uchiha Madara is as arrogant as the rumor!I want to see if Kaguya Ji is truly unfeeling and indifferent!


    The Pirates of God system gave him the capital to survive. Whether he can survive is completely up to him, and he does not allow himself to be stubborn and obscured to die of old age!


    He had experienced enough of the dust in his previous life that no one knew even if he died, and now he wants to experience another life!


    "Kill!" Moonlight Chiba shouted loudly, and the [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru] who had just drunk the blood in his hand emitted a coquettish blood-red light, and the blade dashed towards the other person''s neck without stopping!


    bass!


    Lavender was awakened by the shout of Moonlight Chiba. The long sword behind her was instantly unsheathed. The silver light was like a crescent moon. She directly used Moonlight¡¯s signature sword technique [Secret Sword¡¤Moonshadow], and the two were in shock. The bandits were directly owed!


    "I still have to help Chiba brother, I also want to help Chiba brother!" He kept repeating the same sentence in his heart, and Lavender started to be extremely fierce, and the double gou jade in the double pupils wrote round eyes, unconsciously opening .


    The movements of everyone around were clearly seen by her, and the blade pointed directly at the key to the fatal blow!


    Moonlight Chiba''s chasing after the wind and shadows urged to the extreme, the coquettish scarlet in the hands of [Three Generations of Ghosts] looked like a life-threatening sickle, and when it came out, one person would die by the knife.


    "Enemy attack! Yes! It''s a ninja!" In a hoarse call, with undisguised panic, he met in a short time. A team of forty-two people had already died of nine people, and many of them were directly scared and unable to move. !


    The three bandits on the rearmost carriage, and the three warriors, heard this shout, without any hesitation, picked up the little baggage on the carriage, turned around and started to escape!


    It doesn¡¯t need to be many. Just the word ninja can make them scared. In this era, ninja is synonymous with death. Although the opponent looks young, they know that there is no chance of winning against a ninja. !


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s feet were like the wind, and her figure turned into a phantom in the eyes of many gangsters. With a flash of blade light, a line of blood flew up, Dou Da''s head was flying in the sky, and they could still see the fear above that face. .


    "It''s ruthless..." Tsunade murmured to herself while looking at the murderous figures of Moonlight Chiba and Lavender. She was the first to see a student who just came out of the ninja school. The start is so decisive.


    Not only the students of the Ninja School, but also many people who have been ninjas for many years, they are not as clean as the two.


    Tsunade didn¡¯t comment on Moonlight Chiba¡¯s swordsmanship. After all, she didn¡¯t understand swordsmanship, but she could conclude that such swordsmanship was really good at killing people. There was no defense at all. It was pure offense. To kill with the least effort!


    "Is this kind of swordsmanship of the Moonlight Family?" Tsunade frowned. This kind of swordsmanship was too killing, leaving no room for his shots.


    The swordsmanship of the Moonlight Family has always been known for its lightness and gracefulness, quickness of swords, three points of effort, and always save oneself a way, whether it is [Three Suns Moon Dance], [Secret Sword¡¤Moon Shadow], or other swords The law is like this.


    And Moonlight Chiba''s swordsmanship, even to a certain extent, can no longer be called swordsmanship, the kind of moves purely for killing the enemy, Tsunade vaguely saw the shadow of Kaki Sakumo.


    This kind of swordsmanship was adapted by Moonlight Chiba after he learned the secrets of the Moonlight Family in [Xuanhuangzhu]. The swordsmanship of the Moonlight Family was too gentle in his heart.


    Leaving room will inevitably make swordsmanship weaker in attack, and the difference between life and death will be a thousand miles away, the enemy will not die, it is him who will die.


    The nineteen stray bandits fell down like they were cutting wheat, and the''swift and resolute wind'' under the feet of Moonlight Chiba throbbed, turning into a gust of wind, and hitting the three samurai who fled.

 55 Naruto Thief System 053: The Enemy in the Dark

    "Oh, let me die!" With a sharp yell, Moonlight Chiba''s long knife pierced the back of a warrior''s neck, and the sharp murderous intent made the warrior''s soul go straight.


    "Can''t run! Fight!" When another samurai turned his head, he saw Moonlight Chiba close at hand, knowing that the other party was far faster than them, he yelled, holding a samurai sword at his waist, turning around in the air, A long scratch was rubbed on the ground, and he bowed in a [Iai Zhan] starting position.


    It''s just that the last samurai knows the horror of the ninja, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head. He completely ignored the calls of his companions, and just ran away with his head covered!


    Huh~


    Moonlight Chiba''s blade pierced through the neck of the slowest samurai without any hindrance. The samurai had fallen, and his strength was far inferior to the ninja, let alone being scared and destined to die.


    Choke~


    The samurai who stopped on the other side had already completed the charge, and a spark was drawn from the samurai sword and scabbard on his waist. The blade pointed at it, obviously intending to cut the dead companion''s body and Moonlight Chiba in two. half!


    This samurai''s [Iai Zhan] has already become a bit hot, and with the hundred-forged katana in his hand, if it is really let it be cut, I am afraid that Moonlight Chiba will inevitably stop and break.


    The ninja is also a flesh and blood body. Even if there is a chakra, without ninjutsu, it will not be able to withstand the benefits of gold and iron, and this move is obviously a measure of the moonlight Chiba''s knife gap, and he is ready to take advantage of the time when he can''t defend with a sword The lore.


    "Do you think I can only kill people with a knife!" Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes, moved [Fengshen leg] under his feet, holding the knife handle in his hand, and volleyed over to avoid this [Juhe Zhan], and his right foot split the opponent''s head!


    The samurai who issued the [Iai Zhan] obviously didn''t expect Moonlight Chiba to avoid the knife in such a situation, and could only watch the heel getting closer and closer to his head.


    [Fengshen Legs] The tremendous power that is increased underneath is something that an ordinary samurai''s body can resist. What''s more, this is Moonlight Chiba¡¯s first mission and the first time to kill. Although it is clear that the opponent should be solved with minimal effort, But between shots, he still used his full strength unconsciously.


    Bang!


    With a blast, under the terrifying power and tremendous destructive power blessed by the internal force, the samurai who issued the [Iai Zhan] head burst directly like a watermelon, red and white flying around.


    Moonlight Chiba quickly turned his head away. After turning over and landing, looking at the last samurai who escaped, he flipped his hand and took out a long and narrow knife less than three inches.


    call out!


    With the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the three-inch knife issued with the technique of [Xiao Li Fei Dao] only left a stream of light in the air, and instantly penetrated the center of the neck of the last samurai, and the opponent''s body became stiff. Staggering, fell to the ground like a gourd under inertia.


    The three-inch knife flew directly hundreds of meters, and finally penetrated deeply into the trunk of a sycamore tree, the sycamore tree trembled endlessly, and the leaves were scattered on the ground.


    Whether it is [Fengshen Legs] or [Xiao Li Fei Dao], it is a great skill to put into the world of Naruto, especially [Xiao Li Fei Dao], which can condense the energy and spirit of a knife, long beyond throwing. The limits of the technique, the power is not comparable to those messy throwing techniques.


    "Huh..." Moonlight Chiba breathed out a suffocating breath. Hearing that there was no sound of screams and weapon impact behind him, he knew that Lavender had also solved the bandits.


    The first time he killed someone, even if he had already prepared himself, when the dust settled, he would still feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he was only an otaku in his previous life, and it was okay to kill monsters online, but the killing was still too far away from him. some.


    The red and white, colorful and green unidentified substances mixed into one piece, Moonlight Chiba slowly breathed in to soothe the discomfort in his heart. Coming into this world is a process that must be experienced. It cannot be avoided or avoided.


    "Brother Chiba!" Lavender ran towards Moonlight Chiba for the first time after solving his opponent, and he was relieved to see him standing in place safe and sound.


    Compared with Moonlight Chiba¡¯s task, Lavender¡¯s method of execution is undoubtedly much gentler. Except for the uncontrollable force at the beginning, the head of the knife and the blood flying across, the next ten people are just the tip of the throat, the heart, and the temple. There are more blood lines or holes above the cervical spine.


    At this time, when I came to Moonlight Qianye''s back, I felt relieved and saw the red, green and green scenes all over the floor. Lavender''s face was pale, her belly surged, and she opened her mouth and vomited.


    Previously, Moonlight Chiba''s knife only penetrated the back of the neck of the samurai who ran the slowest, but the samurai who issued [Iai Shou] directly chopped the former''s corpse into two pieces.


    The intestines flowed all over the ground. After the person died, the organs were still squirming under the nerve reflex. With the explosion of the head, the mixture of brain plasma and blood, this kind of scene is not to mention Lavender, I am afraid it is the battlefield. The veteran ninja will frown.


    "Lavender, Shinobu, I''m going to throw up like you..." Moonlight Chiba forced the feeling of surging in the stomach, walked to Lavender and patted her back.


    "Brother Chiba...Oh...I...I tried..." Lavender tried to suppress the feeling, but this time he was killing and seeing such an unappetizing scene, the nausea was so easy to bear.


    Tsunade walked out of the woods behind the two, looked in the direction behind Moonlight Chiba, and secretly raised his guard.


    She often performs tasks, and often treats the wounded in Konoha Hospital, even dissecting the corpse, and performing autopsy. I don''t know how many scenes more bloody than this have been seen, so naturally there will be no discomfort.


    It was the flying knife that made her show such a look of guard!


    The three-inch knife flew out a hundred meters away, and also shook the branches and leaves of a plane tree, but the strange thing was that no bird was surprised there!


    The same was true before. These robbers were attacked and killed. In three directions, some flying birds were startled and some small beasts ran away, but that direction was always quiet and terrifying.


    Animals feel much more sensitive than humans. This situation can only prove one thing, that there is someone in that direction!And it is the kind of person who is full of murderous intent and murderous aura.


    The other party has been hiding there for so long, and still hasn''t come out to reveal his identity. It can basically be concluded that he is an enemy or not a friend!The first time I took someone out for a task, there was an accident, and Tsunade felt extremely helpless.


    "You take a rest, I will clean up the battlefield. Also, next time you have a good grasp of your strength, no one can bear it." Tsunade walked to Moonlight Chiba and patted him on the shoulder. The tip twitched slightly to remind in secret.

 56 Naruto Thief System 054: Another Shinobu squad

    "I don''t want to..." Moonlight Chiba''s body tightened slightly, Tsunade''s little gesture was telling him, be careful, what to be careful of?Are there any enemies around?What kind of enemy can make Tsunade so cautious?


    Although the discomfort of the first murder has not eased, Moonlight Chiba knew that the enemy would not give him time to adapt.


    "Spicy targets, all, they are all... Next time you have to be gentle when you say anything. This scene is really nauseating." Moonlight Chiba''s heart kept breaking and thinking about hypnotizing herself, sending the same signal to Lavender.


    "Oh... Brother Chiba... Don''t shoot... It''s even more disgusting..." Although Lavender vomited dimly, she still felt the signal, turned her hand and took out a stack of tissues and a small bottle of water from the ninja bag.


    Forcefully suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Lavender pretended to drink water, and when he rinsed his mouth, his hands quietly formed a fingerprint, one hand resting on the ground, the other pretending to be wiped with a tissue.


    "Captain Tsunade has one person at ten o''clock in the front left, one person at twelve o''clock in the front, two people at three o''clock in the front right, and four enemies. The aura is very concealed and very strong! The strongest one, The aura is only slightly weaker than that of Captain Tsunade. The other three are probably tolerable to the elite. It''s not that you can''t feel it at this close... Sorry, Chiba brother..."


    Lavender half rested on Moonlight Chiba''s shoulders, and whispered the results of the detection. She had detected the surroundings before, but because of the distance, she did not perceive the four hidden breaths.


    As a perceptual detection ninja in the squad, he failed to do this. In Lavender''s eyes, he is undoubtedly extremely dereliction of duty. Such dereliction of duty may even kill them when facing the enemy.


    "Lavender has done a good job." Moonlight Chiba gently hugged Lavender''s shoulder, already thinking about how to pass this news to Tsunade.


    Although such unexpected accidents are really irritating, the ninja is like this. Every mission is full of uncertainty, and there is always an unknown crisis lurking.


    "Wait! It''s not right! Another team of four came here at our six o''clock position, one upper ninja and three middle ninjas!" Lavender kept one palm on the ground, watching secretly. Those four people, but at this moment, another ninja team appeared again in her range of perception.


    "Another Shangnin squad!" Moonlight Chiba frowned. With his progress over this period of time, he should not be afraid of ordinary Shangnin, but with so many ninjas at a time, he may not be able to take Lavender into consideration!


    Each Shangren is a living legend, a legend that has gone through an unknown number of missions, and has gone through many fights, and crawled out of the dead.


    Just like Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba has never seen Tsunade make a full shot, but every time his strength improves slightly and suddenly bursts out, Tsunade can suppress him to death. That strength seems to be The bottom is not so deep.


    If the people on Konoha¡¯s side are okay, they can directly declare that they are safe. If the enemy is coming, it will be bad. The two groups of people in the direction of twelve o''clock and six o''clock will directly send them Surrounded!


    Tsunade was able to pack up the treasures and items packed by the two samurai on the ground at this time, and was about to head towards the samurai who was killed by Moonlight Chiba with the [Little Lee Flying Sword].


    Pretending to be casual and moving forward slowly, Tsunade had already raised her alertness to the highest level. Her experience of fighting against the enemy thousands of times told her that no matter how high her strength is, she can''t take it easy.


    "Tsunade! Get out of here!" Moonlight Chiba yelled out anxiously. When he heard Lavender say that another group of ninjas came, there was always a haze in his heart.


    In this case, if the enemies are coming from behind, they will be in an extremely dangerous situation, and even Konoha''s ninja, letting go ahead and avoiding misunderstandings is the most correct choice.


    Moonlight Chiba pulled up Lavender, and the two of them flashed under their feet, and shot at three o''clock to the right. Tsunade did not dare to delay after hearing this shout, and the same figure retreated.


    The three of them retreated more than fifty meters away before stopping. Lavender''s complexion was still a little pale, but after a while, she felt much better now.


    Tsunade frowned, turned around and looked at the ninja team galloping on the left and the four ninjas on the right who were exposed from the shelter of the woods, with a solemn heart.


    Looking at the clothes of these eight people, they are not Konoha''s ninjas, and the masks on their faces are not standard Konoha''s Anbe, and none of them wear ninja guards.


    You know, the forehead guard is the mark of a ninja, even if it is a rebellious ninja, it will be worn on the body after marking a line on the forehead guard.


    Ninjas without foreheads, and wearing masks on their heads, can only explain one thing. The tasks performed by these ninjas are invisible tasks. Such tasks require absolute confidentiality. Since they have collided, only one side can Survive.


    Either Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba slaughtered each other and brought back the other party''s intelligence, or they were killed by the other party today, and the other party maintained the absolute confidentiality of the task and turned back to hand in the task.


    "I just graduated from the ninja school, OK? I thought about outing, pulling weeds, picnicking, bathing, and spending a few days of leisure time. It''s okay to kill people when you come up. You can do anything. Let Lao Tzu run into it!"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the eight ninjas more than 20 meters away, with a pain on his face, and quietly took out a big killer from the system warehouse in his palm.


    Although on the surface, both the combat power and the number of people are seriously unequal, Moonlight Chiba is actually not so nervous. After such a long period of cultivation, he has long been different from the original one. Now he is worried, but It''s just lavender.


    The four people who came quickly on the left and the four people on the right who were hidden in the forest in advance made a few gestures with each other to determine the identity of the other party, and unanimously aimed at Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba, and Kaoru. Clothing three people.


    "Captain, that little girl should be a perception-type ninja." Among the four people on the right who had been hiding in the forest beforehand, an elite Ninja with a red wild boar mask on his face spoke to the leading elite Ninja. .


    Earlier, when Moonlight Chiba and Lavender launched a storming attack on the bandits, they noticed the arrival of a few people and directly concealed their figures. After seeing that the coming was Konoha''s famous Tsunade, the captain ordered an opportunity to kill The command.


    The eldest granddaughter of the Thousands of Hands, the disciple of the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, if they can kill it, even if they pay a certain amount of casualties, it will be a great achievement after returning.

 57 Naruto Thief System 055: Miscellaneous, Im angry

    "Is it worthy of Tsunadehime''s team? Even the two young chicks who have never seen blood have their own specialties." The leading elite, wearing a black wild boar mask on his face, said after listening to the report from his subordinates. Said to Tsunade.


    As soon as these words were spoken, of course, I felt a faint ridicule and ridicule. In that appearance, I clearly felt that the victory was in hand, and I felt that there would be no surprises in winning Tsunade.


    When the word "Ji" comes after the female name, it represents a respectable name in the Hokage World, which is somewhat similar to the name of the princess in the previous life of Moonlight Chiba.


    Tsunade is the elder granddaughter of the Senju clan, Konoha Pearl, and Tsunade Hime''s title complements each other, but at this time, the title is spoken from the ninja in the black pig mask, how awkward it sounds.


    "Hina..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly. Although he knew that he was a ninja, he was still a rookie, but he was really entangled with the name "Hina". This word is in his heart, and when it is put on people, it means At the''place''.


    "When did Yunin Village have a strong like you?" Tsunade narrowed her eyes, and her experience in performing tasks in the Ninja World allowed her to conclude that these people are Rain Ninjas after a short observation.


    The eight people are familiar people at first glance, so they can determine the identity of each other after a few short gestures. Among the eight people, two of them have characteristics that are very obvious to Tsunade.


    The two of them were wearing white whirlpool masks, and the exposed skin on their necks had imprints that were difficult to erase. Tsunade could easily tell that it was the marks left by wearing the ventilator for a long time.


    In all Ninja villages, except for Yuren Village, some people wear ventilators for a long time because of the Sansho Fish Hanzo. No other Ninja village has such a habit.


    Sansho Fish Hanzo wears a ventilator to prevent himself from being poisoned. Except for those very close to him, he wears a ventilator to prevent being affected by the poisonous gas. Most of the others are due to the imitation effect caused by idolatry.


    This person is regarded as an obvious characteristic, and the other person''s characteristic is even more obvious, that is, the tightly wrapped long, narrow endurance, which is thin and thick at the bottom, and finally has the tip exposed.


    With such a strange look, Tsunade thought about it, it seemed that there was only one thing, that was an umbrella!


    In the Kingdom of Rain, there are several secret arts that require the cooperation of an umbrella to perform, such as [Ninfa¡¤Thousands of Rain and Dew] and [Ninfa¡¤Thousands of Poisonous Rain and Dew].


    This kind of ninjutsu is not very lethal, but it has a wide range of coverage and low requirements for chakra. There are many people who can use it in Yunin Village, and it is often released as a form of procrastinating ninjutsu.


    "Did you see where we came from? That way, I can''t let you go." The leading ninja wearing a black pig mask sounded a bit harsh, and with a light wave, the Zhongren next to him was copied by two breads. Attempt to surround the three.


    "You rush back to Konoha immediately and inform the old man that Yunin Village is conspiring in the land of fire, and I will break it for you!" After Tsunade finished speaking, he didn''t hesitate to twist the waist of the [Beast King ¡¤ Lion King , used the strongest state,


    In the face of a powerful enemy, she thought about it, as if to protect the team, there was only one way.Although this method is likely to cause her to be dragged to death by eight people here.


    In her mind, Moonlight Chiba''s speed is extraordinary, and Lavender uses that special physical skill, Zhongren can''t catch up at all. As long as she drags the elite Shangren and Shangren, the two can leave safely.


    After the break, this is the responsibility of the squad leader, and it is also the consequence that she must bear if she will lead the two directly to participate in the task.


    "Just kidding, can you run if I ran?" Moonlight Chiba said angrily, and directly dismissed Tsunade''s opinion. If he and Lavender ran away, Tsunade was facing so many ninjas alone. Down, nine out of ten can''t get away.


    After all, the purpose of these eight people is clearly to kill Tsunade, and [Beast King: The Lion King] is very burdened, even Tsunade can''t last too long.


    Once this state is lifted, Tsunade will definitely become weaker than usual, and if the opponent drags her to fight with a ninja like melee, he might really have to explain it here.


    "Lavender, you open the round eyes, use illusion techniques to conceal, protect yourself, don''t take action!" Moonlight Chiba said to Lavender, but let her use the strongest means.


    Shuanggouyu writes round eyes. In Zhongren, it is almost invincible. It can easily see through the actions of opponents of comparable strength and can easily apply illusions to the opponent.


    As long as Lavender does not rush to respond to the enemy, and does not seek to kill the enemy but seeks self-protection, it should still be fine. After all, so many illusions are not learned in vain.


    But in Yuren Village, there are not many ninjas who can deal with Shaolamyan, otherwise Shaolamyan would not become the limit of blood that everyone wants to plunder.


    "Yeah." Xuanyi replied, and looked at Moonlight Chiba worriedly, but knew that she must not be dragged down at this time. She moved her feet continuously, and continued to form handprints in her hands, and retreated into the dense forest behind her.


    "Asshole! Are you staying here to die?!" Tsunade heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, knowing that he was going to leave the enemy behind, and said in a panic.


    In her eyes, Moonlight Chiba and Lavender are just newcomers who have just left the ninja school. Even if they have some strength, they can''t be described as weak in the face of veteran ninjas. If they don''t leave now, they are likely to die directly. Here!


    "Sister Dajun, how much do you know about my strength?" Moonlight Chiba leaned forward slightly and looked directly at the eight people on the opposite side. There was no fear on her face. She held a knife in her right hand, exerted force under her foot, and immediately charged. Got out.


    "Hmm... so fast!" Tsunade was anxious, and was about to scold Moonlight Chiba, but the flash of golden light made her let out a small exclamation.


    "Miscellaneous! Give me a moth for the first mission, I am angry!" Moonlight Chiba frantically urged the [Light Fruit] ability in the body, and superimposed with [Fengshen Legs], it seemed to be transformed into A golden light!


    [Light Fruit] Although it is a superhuman fruit and cannot be elementalized, Moonlight Chiba can use light to pull his body and forcibly increase speed. Under the superposition of [Fengshen Legs], it is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    After obtaining [Light Fruit] for so long, Moonlight Chiba has poured countless efforts on it. This fruit ability has already been developed by him!


    Now for the first time to perform the mission, facing the elite who makes ordinary ninjas frightened, Moonlight Chiba has a grinning smile on his face. [Light Fruit] is destined to shine today!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : It will be on the shelves tomorrow. If you haven''t collected it yet, please collect it.Whether it is rewards, flowers, monthly tickets, evaluation tickets, collections, please don''t be stingy.The mosquito will decide whether it will be a new chapter or a chapter according to everyone''s enthusiasm.In short, how many chapters are updated on the shelves depends on everyone.

 58 Naruto Thief System 056: Light Fruits

    The extreme speed of movement caused the expressions of the eight people on the opposite side to change drastically. The leading elites, Shangren and Shangren, rushed out without hesitation. Once the enemies at this speed confront the Zhongren behind them, those Zhongren, It''s definitely the end of a spike.


    "Such speed! Little Chiba!" Tsunade gritted her teeth with a deep discomfort on her face, but she was relieved in her heart. This speed, coupled with her own use of [The King of Beasts¡¤The Lion King] , Approaching the strength of the shadow level, perhaps the situation is much better than she thought.


    The elite Shinnin who rushed out went straight to Moonlight Chiba, and the Shinnin was going to fight Tsunade. The six Nakanin and the elite Zhongnin behind them all reacted, Yu~ Advance into a swastika formation.


    This way of confronting the enemy is obviously preparing to gather people to solve Moonlight Chiba, and finally entangle Tsunade together.


    After all, Tsunade has already made his mark in the ninja world. Relatively speaking, Moonlight Chiba has a good speed, but in the hearts of these ninjas, he doesn''t change the other side as just a nameless person.


    "Light¡¤Multiple refraction!" Moonlight Chiba knew that the other party looked down on him, a sneer evoked on his face, and he snorted in his mouth. The forward-looking silhouettes turned into nearly a hundred!


    "Don''t panic! It''s just a phantom! There is no offensive power at all!" Elite Upper Ninja with hand-printed fingerprints and a trace of faith on his face, Ninjutsu has been prepared in a short time.


    "Void? No offensive power?" Yueguang Qiuye Mianshan brought a weird smile, and a hundred of refracted figures showed this weird smile synchronously.


    "Chiba! Avoid that guy! Elite Shinobu is not so easy to deal with!" Tsunade felt anxious, even if Moonlight Chiba''s strength is much stronger than she thought, but now it is really good to face the elite Shinobu. It''s too early!


    "This big girl is really unfounded worry, of course I know that this product is difficult to deal with." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, watching the several water dragons rising in the sky, slowly disappearing before everyone''s eyes.


    There were only hundreds of light shadows, and they continued to advance at an unabated speed. With the help of light reflection ability, Moonlight Chiba had already concealed herself and passed by the elite Shinobu quietly.


    Shinobu, who had passed by Moonlight Chiba, confronted Tsunade, and Tsunade was irritated by the retreat fighting style, but there was no good way.


    "Multiple water dragon bombs! Go!" Seeing the enemy disappear, the elite Shangren frowned. The water dragon that had just condensed next to him rushed towards the ground around him directly!


    "The reaction is too slow." Moonlight Chiba looked back at the broken water dragon and released the concealment. The figure in the golden light is still horribly fast!In a flash, I reached the top of the six Zhongren''s heads!


    The one hundred light and shadow clones have all rushed out of the water waves, surrounding all six Zhongren. These six Zhongren sensed a strong crisis, and they used out of range to attack ninjutsu without thinking.


    "Ninfa¡¤Poisonous Rain Exposes Thousands!"


    "Water Escape¡¤Water Turbulence!"


    ...


    Moonlight Chiba, who had nowhere to borrow in mid-air, slashed with a backhand, and directly slashed at the umbrella that was about to release [Ninfa¡¤Poison Rain Dew Thousands], instantly splitting it in half.


    Those hundreds of phantoms continued to move forward, and they rushed to the six people, ignoring a bunch of messy ninjutsu, and wrapped all the six people in it.


    This kind of clone is invisible and innocent, all kinds of ninjutsu and attacks have no effect on them at all, and all attacks pass through the light and shadow.


    "When you arrive in the Pure Land, don''t miss me." Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit ruthless, and his left hand was squeezed fiercely. Hundreds of looming lights appeared in his hand.


    Light¡¤Condensation!


    A hundred avatars around them instantly condensed into a hundred rays of light, these rays of light exuded hot temperature, and each of them was as bright as incandescent, exuding a breath of terror.


    "Die!" Moonlight Chiba stepped on his feet, pulled upwards, and stirred with his backhand. Hundreds of rays of light connected to his hand were directly condensed, like a laser knife, unobstructed by the six bodies. Cut it out.


    The six of them didn''t even have a chance to scream, they became fragments of blood clots all over the sky, a scorching smell emanating from the air, broken bones and internal organs fell to the ground.


    This ability is a big killer developed by Moonlight Chiba for a long time. The principle used is the cutting nature of light.


    It took a long time for him to condense a ray of light at the beginning, but even now, this powerful and extremely lethal light is still in his hands.


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Therefore, from the very beginning of the battle, he has been accumulating the power of [Light Fruit] and released hundreds of refracted phantoms in one breath. This process seems to be to confuse the enemy''s sight, but in fact it is to continue to accumulate this light. .


    On the way forward, hundreds of phantoms seem to be loose, but in fact they are increasing every moment, until they reach the three of them, this savings is basically the limit that Moonlight Chiba can grasp.


    One light and shadow avatar condenses into a hair-like light, and a hundred light and shadow avatars are a hundred rays of light. All he needs to do is to pull the [Light Fruit] energy that has been prepared long ago into a line instantly!


    .............


    "I don''t want to be so disgusting either. To blame, I should blame you too many." Moonlight Chiba glanced at the fragments on the floor and hurriedly turned around.


    He mimics the ability of Don Quixote de Flamenco [Bird Cage] in One Piece. The biggest flaw is the meat all over the floor. Tet is a bit disgusting, and removing this is probably the process of cohesion. Slow and consume too much.


    The elite, who had originally rushed back toward the moonlight Chiba, slammed the brakes instantly, and his eyes were full of horror!Each of the six Zhongren was not weak, so it was solved so easily?What a joke!


    He really couldn''t understand the method just now, and could only attribute it to the limit of blood succession!And this kind of blood inheritance is too terrifying.


    The phantom that can''t be attacked can be condensed into a physical injury, unless you use [snapshot], [substitute surgery], or the legendary space ninjutsu to avoid the group of phantoms in advance, otherwise this trick , No one can stop it!


    Moonlight Chiba stood on the spot, breathing heavily, his heart beating violently like a drum, and there was a burst of sorrow and sorrow on his legs. The ability of [Light Fruit] does not consume internal energy, but the consumption of physical strength is really terrifying.


    And just for that extreme speed, he urged [Fengshen Legs] to continuously use''Strong and Resolute''. Such a load is not something ordinary people can bear. Even if he has tried it in [Xuanhuangzhu] many times, it feels too much..

 59 Naruto Despicable System 057: Tsunade in the Trick

    "Solution... solved?" Tsunade has been paying attention to the situation on Moonlight Chiba''s side. Seeing the six Nakanin, they turned into pieces without even the slightest ability to resist, and his face was full of sluggishness.


    You know, those are six experienced Zhong Ren!From the ninjutsu released just now, you can see that there are many elite ninjas, but they all die when they meet each other?


    Not only Tsunade was sluggish, but even Shinobu, who was attacking on the side, stopped at the pace of the attack, staring blankly at the corpses of the six colleagues.


    Lavender hiding in secret covered her mouth with one hand, while she was amazed at the strength of her brother Chiba, and at the same time, she was disgusted with the scene of being broken into pieces.


    "That kind of move, I''m afraid it can''t be used..." The elite swallowed, half tentatively speaking.


    "Well, the move just now really can''t be used, after all, it consumes a lot of money." Moonlight Chiba took a slight breath, but said with an incomprehensible smile on his face.


    With such a big move, with Moonlight Chiba''s current strength, there is indeed no way to use it a second time, but against a ninja who doesn''t understand his abilities, as long as he can attack his incompetence, victory is not so difficult.


    However, Shangnin, who had just fought with Tsunade, had already retreated to the elite Shangnin''s side, and said in a low voice: "Captain, retreat."


    "Did I let you go?" Tsunade stood on the other side of the two, with an unhappy expression on his face. This unhappy was directed at the enemy in front of him, and also at the moonlight Chiba.


    After spending so long together, Tsunade thinks she knows Moonlight Chiba very well, but since performing the mission, she has only learned that her original so-called understanding is just the tip of the iceberg!


    "He...hehe...you don''t want to die for friends..." Moonlight Chiba felt Tsunade''s resentment that he could break through the sky, his cheeks twitched, and he mourned for the two in front of him.


    "Withdraw!" Elite Shangren made the decision without hesitation. The two looked at each other and rushed directly to the location of Moonlight Chiba!


    No matter which way they are running, at such a close distance, they will inevitably be attacked by Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba. It would be better to forcibly break through from the poor Moonlight Chiba now.


    Such a choice, under normal conditions, is naturally the best choice, but Moonlight Chiba is not surprised and delighted at seeing the actions of the two.


    "Come on, grandpa, I''ll give you a great gift!" Moonlight Chiba''s hands were facing each other, and his index fingers and thumbs touched each other, and he pointed directly at the oncoming elites Shangren and Shangren, without the slightest dodge.


    The oncoming elites Shangren and Shangren are full of defensiveness, staring at Moonlight Chiba''s movements unblinkingly. If they want to break through from here, they must attack. No matter what moves the opponent uses, they must take it down. Break through forcibly afterwards!


    "Sun Fist!"


    With a low sip, Moonlight Chiba''s hands suddenly burst out with a light that was more dazzling than the sun''s light. The eyes of the two oncoming people were suddenly pale, and a strong tingling sensation came from the pupils of the eyes.


    "what!"


    Three screams came, and Moonlight Chiba clearly heard Tsunade¡¯s voice, her cheeks twitched, her heart screamed badly, Tsunade¡¯s silly girl wouldn¡¯t be the same as these two idiots and stared His actions?


    But it was obviously not the time to say this, Moonlight Chiba narrowed his eyes, two inch-long knives appeared in his hands, and threw them at the blind two without hesitation!


    "Ho...Ho..." Shangren hardly has any resistance. The throat has been penetrated by [Xiao Li Fei Dao], and the elite Shangren on the side, with years of experience in battle, forcibly dodges in such a bad situation. To the point.


    [Xiao Li Fei Dao] It just swipes across the side of the neck of this elite Shinobu. Although he took a handful of blood and left a bloody wound, as long as the bleeding is stopped in time, the elite Shinobu will lose his body. dead.


    "Hey! Xiao Li Fei Dao is not a case!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart, and held [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] with his backhand to resist a blow from the elite.


    "Illusory Art¡¤Nararu Seeing Art!" A soft drink came from behind Moonlight Chiba, Lavender, who had been hiding in the dark, provided the best assist at this time!


    This elite went to Shinobu, with Kunai in his hand, unexpectedly reversed the direction and slashed to the right. You don''t need to guess that it was affected by illusion.


    With the power of Shuanggouyu writing round eyes, and at this time, this elite is very forbearing and mentally nervous. A small [Naraku Seeing Art] made the opponent commit a fatal mistake!


    Sneer~


    Moonlight Chiba swung the long knife back in his hand, and the blade staggered forward a foot, and directly sprayed the elite on the head of the ninja, splashing blood sprayed his face, and the head fell behind him.


    "...Yeah!" Lavender''s exclamation sounded from behind Moonlight Chiba, the head just fell towards her, she caught it reflexively, and then threw it out like an electric shock.


    "Huh... it''s over..." Moonlight Chiba let out a long sigh, with a relaxed smile hung on her face, flipping his hand and putting the [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb] that had been in the placket into the system warehouse. in.


    This kind of big killer was his life-saving trump card. If he could not use it, it would naturally be better. After all, the maximum power range of 30 meters in diameter would even affect him if he accidentally.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Come and help me!" Tsunade Zai is already infinitely close to the shadow level powerhouse. Although he can''t see his eyes and his eyes are tingling, he can hear that the battle is over from the voice just now.


    As the leader of Shangren, she didn''t do anything during the whole process. Everything was solved by two cute newbies. She herself was hurt by her teammate''s secret technique. It was really shameful to say this.


    "Um...yes." Moonlight Chiba faintly twitched her cheeks when she heard the angry words, but saw Tsunade''s eyes closed tightly, tears streaming out, rushing to her side. Both hands held the arms of this big girl.


    Bang!


    "Asshole! How many things are you hiding!" At the moment Moonlight Chiba held her arm, Tsunade hit a pink punch directly and hit Moonlight Chiba''s abdomen firmly.


    "Damn..." Moonlight Chiba''s body bowed into dried shrimps, and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. It''s so peculiar, I shouldn''t be so soft-hearted just now. This punch was absolutely for nothing.


    "Brother Chiba..." Lavender exclaimed when she saw Moonlight Chiba''s appearance, and then rushed to him in a hurry.


    "Humph." Tsunade heard Lavender''s voice, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After a soft snort, he turned his head, his hands slowly healed the wounded eyes with medical ninjutsu..

 60 Naruto Despicable System 058: It seems to be an "illusion" again

    Although Tsunade was still young, medical ninjutsu had already become the best in the ninjutsu world. In a short time, he had healed the income generated by his eyes.


    [Sun Fist] Although the power of [Light Fruit] is extremely condensed under the strong light, Tsunade''s infinitely close to the strength of the shadow level when suddenly encountered strong light, made her subconsciously close her eyes.


    This action has avoided 80% of her injuries. Although there are still minor injuries that are unavoidable, they can be healed in a moment.


    "Let''s talk, how much do you hide." Tsunade sat on the ground with an expression of disgrace, looking at the embarrassed Moonlight Chiba in front of him, obviously not ready to give up.


    With the secret technique just now, Lavender obviously did not suffer any damage, and even after the secret technique, he helped Moonlight Chiba successfully contain an enemy.


    This situation can only show that Lavender knows the effect of the trick just now, and even knows more things she doesn''t know. If Tsunade doesn''t feel any discomfort in her heart, that''s a strange thing.


    "No... the information about the time with Uchiha, don''t you have the Senju family?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, trying to lead the topic to other places. The last time he played against Uchiha Ninja, he also used [Sun Fist] If Tsunade didn''t know, I really couldn''t blame him completely.


    "Am I the one who reads the information? Hurry up!" Tsunade said fiercely and confidently.It looks like it should be.


    "Uh..." A drop of cold sweat fell on Moonlight Chiba''s forehead, Tsunade''s tone seemed to be his fault for not reading the information.


    Feeling helpless, Moonlight Chiba can only tell Tsunade about his abilities. After all, it is necessary to get along with each other day and night.


    "Blood following mutation? Blood following upgrade?" Tsunade listened to Moonlight Chiba''s description of his abilities, with a thoughtful expression on his face, sitting on the ground constantly rubbing his smooth chin.


    Blood succession mutations have also occurred in the Ninja World, and even the ancestral awakening, bloodstain upgrades are not unprecedented, but in Tsunade''s view, Moonlight Chiba''s blood succession is really weird.


    The transparency of the Moonlight House can distort the light around itself to achieve the purpose of invisibility.But I have never heard of someone capable of manipulating light. This situation is completely different.


    "Um, Tsunade, this doesn''t seem to be a place to sit down and think slowly now.""Moonlight Chiba looked at the wild wolf in the dense forest on the left and said.


    All his abilities come from the Stealing God system. The explanation is unclear. Could it be possible to tell others that I ate something called''devil fruit''?


    "Nonsense, then you don''t want to clean up the battlefield." Tsunade heard this and threw a seal scroll from the ninja bag behind him, and directly gave Moonlight Chiba a blank eye.


    "Isn''t this what I should do to lead the team?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, looking at the scroll used to seal the ninja''s body, his tone was helpless.


    After the ninja finishes the mission, he will reclaim valuable enemy bodies. Konoha has a special department to extract useful information from these dead.


    The ninjas who perform these secret missions generally do not bring anything like mission scrolls. Without professional means, it is difficult to read any useful information from them.


    "Soon you should become the leader of Shinobu, so you should exercise in advance." Tsunade said uncomfortably, turning his cheek to the side.


    According to Moonlight Chiba''s current strength and speed of progress, I am afraid that it will not take long before she will be promoted to Shangnin. At that time, she will probably be the same as her, Osamaru, and Jilai, and gradually form her own team.


    "Leading the team to Shangnin... Isn''t this bad now? Just the three of us, we have been together." Moonlight Chiba was silent for a moment, turned around and said, ready to go to clean up the elite Shangnin and Shangnin bodies.


    "Asshole!" Tsunade bounced from the ground in an instant. After a step, he punched Moonlight Chiba''s abdomen again. Seeing that, he was obviously ready to break two bones.


    "Chan!" Moonlight Chiba didn''t expect Tsunade to attack suddenly, but because of the beasts around him that was attracted by the smell of blood, he had already taken precautions, but Tsunade''s punch was barely avoided by him.


    "My mind is full of dirty thoughts!" Tsunade said with a cold face, hacking away the seal scroll in Moonlight Chiba''s hand, turning around and taking care of himself to clean up the battlefield.


    The wild wolf on the side saw Tsunade''s movements just now, and felt a strong sense of danger. The speed was faster than that of the beast, which made it only dare to wander in the distance, not showing up at all.


    "Why am I dirty..." Moonlight Chiba said uncomfortably, with a helpless look on her face. This crazy girl is totally unreasonable when she does it.


    ".Brother Chiba, you just said that the three of us...always...together..." Lavender''s cheeks flushed, and the index fingers of two small hands kept pointing at each other. Don''t talk about Tsunade just now, even she misunderstood.


    "Um..." Moonlight Chiba''s expression was stagnant, and when Lavender said this, it seemed that this sentence was so inappropriate, huh?But I didn''t have that meaning just now!


    Moreover, just now Tsunade was ashamed to become angry, but his reaction now reveals a layer of weirdness inside and out. This honestly began to clean up the battlefield, did he acquiesce in what he just said?


    With both hands patted on the cheek, Moonlight Chiba shook his head and threw out the crazy thoughts in his mind. No matter what Tsunade thought in his mind, it is an indisputable fact that they are ten years behind. Even if you know it well, you have to pretend to be confused.


    Besides, who can guarantee that everything just now is not an illusion?Although this''illusion'' seems to have come too frequently recently.


    ****


    Half a day later, Yue Guangqian (Li Zhao) Ye, Tsunade, and Lavender returned to Konoha together. Tsunade disbanded the team and left for Hokage''s office alone.


    The three of them had discussed the content of the mission report on the road, as a protection, hiding the true strength of Moonlight Chiba, and highlighting the importance of Tsunade in the mission.


    After all, Moonlight Chiba Ming is just a fresh graduate Xia Ren. The first time he performed the mission, he achieved such a stellar record. I am afraid not only Hokage, but also the Konoha elders and roots will not sit idly by.


    Although the Qianshou Family can withstand certain pressure, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, and it is necessary to forbear it before it becomes really strong and fears any danger.


    But even so, after a few days of verification by the Konoha Intelligence Department, Moonlight Chiba and Lavender as ninjas have a lot of color in their resumes, becoming the first Ninjas to complete the mission!.

 61 Naruto Despicable System 059: The Theft Value of Attack

    Ninja missions are usually divided into five levels, b,, and ninja. Level quests are ordinary chores, while ninja missions may fight ordinary people.


    The b-level task is about to fight with the ninja, and the level is related to the movement of the village or the country of fire, or crusade against the ninja troops and protect important people.


    Level must be a confidential task related to the level of the country!


    Hearing Tsunade said that the people killed in this mission by himself and others had directly raised the mission level to Level 1, Moonlight Chiba''s complexion changed slightly, and things seemed a bit big!


    Now that he graduated, Konoha¡¯s thirty years have passed. According to his memory, the third Ninja War broke out in Konoha¡¯s thirty-two years, and it was Konoha who provoked this war first. !


    Is it because of what happened that Konoha, who has always been peace-loving, tolerant and friendly, couldn''t help starting the war first?


    Moonlight Chiba has a big face, no matter what the inside story is mixed up in this, I am afraid that from this mission, the future Ninja World will not be peaceful.


    "Why this expression, if it were a rope tree, I would have been excited to find Bei." Tsunade said with disappointment when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s expression. She was originally planning to pour some cold water on the other party excitedly. , I did not expect that this little wish was not realized.


    "Don''t compare me with that idiot." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, and he could still guess some of Tsunade''s careful thoughts. This big girl, if he doesn''t fight him for a day, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Asshole, I actually said that my brother is an idiot!" Tsunade looked upset, glaring at Moonlight Chiba, who was lying on the recliner, and almost greeted him directly with his fist.


    "Anlaanla, you know what the rope tree is, you know better than me." Moonlight Chiba stretched, with a lazy face on her face, he still judged whether Tsunade was angry.In this case, the two will never be beaten in their current relationship.


    "Sister Tsunade, Brother Chiba, the rice is ready~" Lavender''s shout came from the kitchen. Xiao Nizi is a typical good wife and mother. After Uchiha''s affairs, she is happy to stay in the kitchen. in.


    "Eating, eating, and after eating, we will do the task together." Moonlight Chiba bounced from the recliner, changed the subject decisively, and continued to talk about the rope tree. Maybe Tsunade might really run away.


    After all, the rope tree is the closest (b) but it is not very safe. I was caught yesterday and I was peeping at the female bath with Jilaiya. Now I am still thinking behind closed doors at home.


    "Strange, what happened to you today? You suddenly became so enthusiastic about the task." Tsunade frowned as he looked at Moonlight Chiba, feeling puzzled.


    "Is there? Don''t talk about it, eating is a major event in life." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and walked quickly into the restaurant at home, obviously not wanting to say more.


    "Little Chiba, are you hiding something from your sister?" Tsunade squinted and quickly followed. Moonlight Chiba''s abnormal behavior made her even more curious.


    "Let me see, I don''t have a fever, how can I talk nonsense?" Moonlight Chiba turned her head and put one end on Tsunade''s smooth forehead and the other on his forehead, pretending to say something.


    "Get up, I don''t have a fever, don''t I know it myself?" Tsunade''s cheeks were reddish, and he patted Moonlight Chiba''s hand with one hand, and went straight into the restaurant regardless of the topic just now.


    "Huh~" Moonlight Chiba breathed a sigh of relief, raised his eyebrows slightly, and walked into the restaurant. His dedication to the task in the past two days was indeed too obvious.


    After returning from the last time he played against the elites Shangren and Shangren, he accidentally checked the Pirate God system, but saw a new item called''Theft Value''.


    Under the inquiry system, Moonlight Chiba understood the usage of this gadget. The theft value is different from the theft opportunity. Only one hundred theft value can be exchanged for a theft opportunity.


    Killing Shangnin adds 30 points to theft, and killing elite Shangnin adds 50 points. Killing a shadow-level powerhouse can directly increase at least one hundred points, which is an additional chance of theft!


    As for Zhong Ren and Xia Ren, according to the system, their kind of fighting five scum is not worthy of theft value.


    This new ability seems useless, but Moonlight Chiba understands that as his strength increases, this kind of thing will inevitably become an important means for him to increase the chance of theft in the future.


    After killing an upper ninja and an elite upper ninja last time, it directly increased the theft value by 80 points. Now it doesn''t need to be more. Just killing one upper ninja will give you another chance to steal.


    This is why Moonlight Chiba has recently been so persistent in accepting the kind of missions that leave the village, just to hit the big luck, and then meet another Shangnin.


    It''s a pity that Shang Ren is not a Chinese cabbage, and it is not found everywhere in the streets. Even though he has had two ordinary tasks, he still hasn''t encountered a Shang Ren.


    However, Moonlight Chiba is not in a hurry. It is beneficial and harmless to perform tasks. One can be familiar with his own strength in the task, complete the team''s running-in, and increase actual combat experience.


    Second, he and Lavender can be promoted to Zhongnin only if they have enough mission history. When the two of them become Zhongnin, with Tsunade''s status as the elite Shangnin, they are enough to accept the B-level and level quests.


    For b-level and level tasks, he will definitely be able to meet a ninja. When the time comes, the theft value will definitely be rushing. If the task is completed quickly, he may be able to steal once a day.


    ****


    In the ancestral home of the Thousand Hands Clan, the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi Khan knelt and sat in front of Uzumaki Mito, his face was full of worry, the tea in front of him was cold, but he didn''t want to drink at all.


    "Mito-sama, how much of your strength can you use?" After a long silence, Sarutobi could not help but ask. Now that the situation is unstable, he is really uneasy without the powerful weapon of the nine-tailed man. It''s very.


    "Sun Slash, I''ve already become Hokage, so don''t call it an adult..." Uzumaki Mito was holding a teacup in his hand, and his body revealed a twilight.


    Although she really wanted to tell Sarutobi Hizen that she could still protect Konoha and the homeland created by her husband, but when she is exhausted, she is now eroded by Kyuubi''s increasingly aging body, which prevents her from being able to flourish. Half the strength of the period.


    Moreover, once fighting with the strong, she might be exhausted and die after the first battle. At this time, the next nine-tailed person has not found the strength, even if she wants to contribute, she can''t do it.


    "Choose an opportunity to send someone to the Uzumaki clan secretly. Be careful not to leak the wind. I should. I can hold on for a few years." Uzumaki Mito sighed and said to Sarutobi Hi, and he was already preparing for the next Ren Zhuli. to cultivate..

 62 Naruto Despicable System 060: A sentence of mom sells criticism

    Sarutobi Hizhan walked out of the Thousand Hands Mansion with a bitter face, and after a heavy sigh, he calmed his emotions, restored his confident and calm expression, and strode towards the Hokage office.


    Although the previous news made him almost unable to help but want to fight directly with Urenin Village, Uzumaki Mito''s words made him suppress his thoughts.


    Nine Tails are no longer reliable. Konoha''s new generation has not yet fully grown up. Today''s Konoha is the only shadow-level powerhouse that can be counted. He and Hagi Sakumo are the only ones who force a battle.


    "Prepare more and suppress it for a while." Sarutobi slashed to help the hat and made a decision in his heart, with a gentle smile on his face, greeting the villagers around him.


    ****


    "Damn, did you make a mistake, Sandaime directly gave a b-level mission?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the mission scroll in his hand, looking at Tsunade in front of him with a dumb expression.


    His new cute ninja, under normal circumstances, no matter how good it is, it is impossible to receive a B-level mission shortly after graduation. After all, directly against a ninja, the risk factor is still high-a little, not suitable Newcomer.


    From Moonlight Chiba''s point of view, this task was a bit weird inside and out. Sarutobi Hizaki was not a fool, and he could see his talent, so he shouldn''t be so messy.


    "Isn''t this what you dreamed of? The old man originally asked me to take the two Anbu together to execute it. I will fight for a long time before the task is next." Tsunade had a somewhat proud look on his face, and his old lady looked like the best in the world. .


    She was in the Naruto office just now, but she violently beat the table and took the task abruptly. The two ninjas who were planning to perform the task with her almost fell to their knees in shock.


    "Strive for..." Moonlight Chiba sighed and raised his forehead, guessing what Tsunade did. This futuristic five-generation Hokage was really not a fuel-efficient lamp when he was young.


    Looking at the mission scroll on the mission to go to the country of craftsmen and escort the ninja supplies back to the village, Moonlight Chiba felt a little hesitant.


    To be honest, he was slightly resistant to this kind of task. First, this kind of task took a long time. Following the convoy escorting the supplies, it would take ten days to complete the task.


    Secondly, this kind of ninja supplies is obviously to prepare for war. Under normal circumstances, the logistics department in the Konoha Village is completely capable of making ninjas on its own, achieving self-sufficiency and meeting the daily consumption of the ninjas in the village.


    Once the task is related to war, the risk factor will definitely rise at this juncture, but correspondingly, such a task is likely to allow him to fulfill his wish and encounter forbearance.


    In general, this task is considered to be pros and cons. Moonlight Chiba thought about it, and he responded. Dangers and opportunities coexist. In the past few days, Lavender¡¯s combat ability has also improved a lot. Add him and Tsunade, there should be no problem.


    "When are we going to leave?" Moonlight Chiba threw the mission scroll to Tsunade. It stands to reason that for this type of mission, the mission scroll is not something you can look at. Generally, only the leading ninja knows the details.


    But the relationship between him and Tsunade doesn''t need to be so much. And Tsunade, to put it plainly, this girl is a violent bull, and it really needs someone to give advice on the side.


    "Tomorrow at one o''clock at noon, the funding from the Logistics Department will only come down, Little Chiba, how about going for a drink at this time." Tsunade hooked Moonlight Chiba''s neck with a full face. within Temptation.


    "Come on, it didn''t take long until I smashed my store last time." Moonlight Chiba pulled Tsunade''s lotus arm away, and said with disgust.


    "It''s boring, forget it, if you don''t go to my sister, I''ll go by myself, hum." Tsunade snorted softly, turned and strode towards the restaurant of the Senju family.


    Today''s Konoha, the best restaurant is from Senju''s family, and Tsunade''s instinct that he will go to heaven if he drinks too much, there is really no place to entertain her except his own restaurant.


    Moonlight Qianye shook his head helplessly, said hello to Lavender, and went out to find a hidden corner, entered [Xuanhuangzhu] and started practicing.


    It wasn''t until nearly twelve o''clock at midnight that Moonlight Chiba came out of the [Xuanhuangzhu] and returned to his courtyard, waiting for the chance of stealing the gods to be refreshed.


    It has been a month since the last stealing. Under the eagerness to improve his strength, he would naturally not let go of every opportunity to steal.


    The moonlight is as quiet as water, and a cool night breeze blows from the courtyard. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Moonlight Chiba has a smile on her face.


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    From the hesitation when he first came here, to now he has a certain strength and is ready to show his fists and kicks. In this ninja world, he already has a certain foothold. Thinking back to the earth-shaking changes in the past few months, he really feels like living in a dream. general.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The three theft opportunities this month have been activated. Does the host choose to steal?"


    The sound of the system reminded Moonlight Chiba to regain his senses, settled, and looked at the Stealing God system in his mind.


    "Theft, system, blindly steal once."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing goal is: [One box of Chakra test paper], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [One box of Chakra test papers] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Chakra test paper: from the world of Naruto, the user can inject the chakra to display the properties of the chakra. When it is the fire property, the chakra test paper will automatically burn, the wind property will split from it, the thunder property will produce wrinkles, and the water property will get wet. Test paper, soil property test paper is broken.


    "...System, I have a sentence that I don''t know if you want to talk about it." Moonlight Chiba was silent for a while, and the good mood just disappeared.


    This is the first time he has stolen something from Naruto World from the Pirate God system, and this thing is sold in his own ninja store!No problem with as much as you want!


    This thing is completely useless waste, and it is not even as useful as the [Little Master''s Crispy Noodles]. Throwing it into the system warehouse will take up space.


    "Cheating, stealing this stuff blindly!" In her mind, Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out a palm-sized Chakra test paper, and input the internal force in her body.


    Unhappy is unhappy, but he knows that it''s useless to be unhappy. They''ve been stolen, and this thing can''t be returned, so he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    But he is really curious, does his internal strength have attributes? Previously, because of the things he cultivated, he either approached physical skills, or was a non-attribute ninjutsu like [Substitute Skill] and [Transformation Skill]. He had never tested himself. .

 63 Naruto Despicable System 061: Doll for Death

    Stabbed~


    With a slight tearing sound, the Chakra test paper in his hand was turned into two halves. Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head, with a painful expression on his face.


    His attribute is a wind?Single attribute?Do you want to be so frustrated? Anyway, we are also a traverser, not to mention that the five attributes are complete, how can we be a dual attribute, three attributes!


    "It''s a world full of malice." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart, as the expression on his face was as suffocated as he could be.


    Lavender¡¯s little girl has dual attributes of thunder and fire, and Tsunade also has dual attributes of water and soil. He only has a single wind, and it feels embarrassing to say it.


    "Fortunately, my brother, I took the physical technique route." Moonlight Chiba sips and comforts himself. If he hadn''t had a system, he was destined to be super god. With this single attribute, he wanted to be reborn again. "Nine-Five Zero "once.


    The first stealing this month was so ineffective, and his attributes were not strong enough, which really made Moonlight Chiba sigh, and could only sigh that the uncertainty of blind stealing was still too great.


    Although the success rate is much higher than that of stealing, it is also annoying to steal some of the garbage frequently.


    The things obtained by stealing several times were cheated enough to make people vomit blood. Except for the occasional surprises, at other times, he admired his broad heart, otherwise he would have been pissed off by this system.


    "Stealing blindly, stealing blindly both times." Chang sighed with relief. Moonlight Chiba adjusted his mentality and gave the system blindly stealing orders in his heart.


    He now has [Wind God Legs] in close combat, [Xiao Li Fei Dao] in long-range, and [Light Fruit] in his hole cards. Even if he is dealing with it, he has the sword of the Moonlight clan under the blessing of [Three Generations of Ghosts].


    Stronger things are destined to have a low success rate. Instead of hitting the success rate that looks like a two-color ball, it is better to blindly steal your luck. After all, have you ever hit it successfully?


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Royal Beast Card], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Replace the dead doll], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Ding! [Royal Beast Card] The theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful theft, the [Death Doll] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s cheeks slightly twitched, the stealing of the three-star difficulty failed, and the four-star stealing difficulty succeeded!The chance of the system sometimes really makes him vomit blood!


    But the probability of 0.5%!That is the probability of five in thousand!This probability can actually steal successfully!God open your eyes!


    Death Doll: From the Great Wizard World, it is a substitute for death made by the top wizards. It drops blood to recognize the master. When the host is fatally injured, the replacement doll can die instead of the host, and the host returns to the storage location of the replacement doll , Note: The host''s strength is higher than the shadow level, and it loses the effect for the dead doll.


    Life-saving artifact!Instead of death!I got the resurrection coin!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the profile of Death Doll, with an extremely excited expression on his face. Needless to say, you know how dangerous the Naruto world is, the sword, the sword, the ninjutsu, and the burp if you are not careful!


    Especially in the upcoming battle of Ninja World, even Shangnin and elite Shangnin, dare not say that he will definitely survive.


    Moreover, in which one or two shadow-level powerhouses could not die during the Ninja World War?


    No matter how strong the strength is, group fights are also terrible. The three generations of Raikage Ai, in order to cut off the Yunnin Village Ninja, didn''t they also die in the second Ninja World War?


    In Naruto World, becoming a ninja certainly looks very glamorous, but this thing is to pin his head on the waistband to work, and no one knows when an accident will happen.


    With this Death Doll, it is directly an extra life. Before becoming an invincible existence, the importance of this thing is self-evident!


    Although at the end when there is a strength higher than the shadow level, this thing will lose its effect, but the strength is higher than the shadow level, what level is that?How could it be Uchiha Madara''s existence that can sweep the Gokage!


    That kind of strength, at least in this Naruto world, as long as it is not stupid to go up with Kaguyaji or the ninja allied forces, how could it be dead!


    "My dear, my dear!" Moonlight Chiba''s excited hands were trembling, and he took out this [death doll] from the system warehouse, and directly bit his fingertips and dripped blood to recognize the Lord. No matter how important other things are, there can be more Is life important?


    This time stealing, although he didn''t get anything that could improve his strength, but getting such a life-saving thing is definitely a big profit!


    As for the [Imperial Beast Ring] that prompted the failure of the theft just now, there is [Death Doll], and the ghosts are more than that. Listening to the name, you know that it is controlling the beast, and at most it is controlling the spirit beast.


    In Naruto World, there are several powerful psychic beasts and tail beasts. If the [Imperial Beast Ring] is a capable egg, he still doesn''t believe that three-star items can control ten tails.


    [Dead doll] The appearance is just a gray doll. The narrowed eyes and the raised horns make it a little weird.


    Moonlight Chiba watched his blood being absorbed by [Replace the Death Doll], and felt a very mysterious feeling in his heart, knowing that at this time, as long as he is fatally injured, this [Replacement Doll] will replace him and endure that. Fatal damage, and he will appear in the place where the [Death Doll] is located.


    After thinking about it for a while, Moonlight Chiba got up and walked to the sundries room at the back of the courtyard, and threw this [death doll] directly into a pile of sundries.


    It''s not that he doesn''t cherish this thing, but the more so, the less it will attract the attention of others.


    As a life-saving thing, if it is cherished and placed in the study or bedroom, God knows when he is not there, there will be enemies to search.


    "You''re done." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, clapped her hands, closed the door of the utility room, and returned to the bedroom with an excited expression on her face.


    Lavender runs the [Yi Jin Jing] in his sleep every night. In deep sleep, he does not perceive the movement of the outside world at all.


    The security problem that had been worrying about all the time was solved. Although Moonlight Chiba was exhausted from the continuous tasks during this period, she did not have the slightest sleepiness. As she was tossing and turning, the door called the door.


    ~


    "Chiba-sama, Chiba-sama, Tsunade-sama drank too much, and clamoring to see you! Chiba-sama..."


    Moonlight Chiba helplessly held his forehead with his hand, got out of the warm bed and strode out of the bedroom..

 64 Naruto Thief System 062: Troublesome Autumn

    In the original work, Sannin is known as pornography, gambling, and poison, and Huang is naturally Jiraiya. The gambling refers to Tsunade and the poison refers to Dashewan.


    The reputation of being addicted to alcohol, gambling, and Tsunade is much louder than her current strength. Basically, the ninjas in the entire ninja world are unknown to everyone.


    "Where is Tsunade." Moonlight Chiba opened the door, and just opened the door, when he saw a face full of bruises and swelling, he almost shot the person in front of him in shock.


    In the middle of the night, an unrecognizable person suddenly jumped out. Someone who was a little wary saw that it was either an old fist attacking or just turning around.


    "Master Chiba, it''s in Chiba Haidilao. Master Tsunade is clamoring to eat your twice-cooked pork. The villain really doesn''t know what to do. He can only come and call you."


    This chef is dressed up and the person with a greasy face speaks respectfully. This is the chef from the previous training in cooking. For Moonlight Chiba, he is completely respected from the heart.


    If it hadn''t been for Tsunade''s troubles to be too violent and he was ready to hit him at any time, he would definitely not come over in the middle of the night to disturb Moonlight Chiba''s rest.


    "Eating twice-cooked pork in the middle of the night? That girl is sick, didn''t you make him a serving?" Moonlight Chiba said with an uncomfortable expression, and asked the cook beside him as he walked towards Haidilao.


    "Done, but Tsunade-sama said that the taste was wrong..." The chef shrank his neck and touched Lao Gao''s cheeks with a bitter expression.


    Although he was loyal to the Senju family, in the face of Moonlight Chiba, the chef could only assume that he hadn''t heard Tsunade''s words.


    "Damn, Zhen Nima will look for trouble." Moonlight Chiba screamed again, swiftly moving forward, crossing several streets, and reached the door of Haidilao. Before entering, Tsunade¡¯s voice came from Haidilao. Came out in the middle.


    "Huh?! You said you have gone to find Xiao Qianye? How come the old lady hasn''t seen him yet! Do you want to see if my fist is hard or not?"


    Drunken words came from Tsunade, who was drunk and bewildered, and the people around him nodded or shook their heads. They could only smile and comfort.


    "Tsunade-sama, soon, Chiba-sama will be here soon..." a chef boldly said, shrinking his neck and taking a step back.


    "I''ll count five, if I haven''t come, I''ll be welcome! Five...four..." Tsunade Dama Jindao sat on the dining table, straddling two stools with his feet, and started breaking his fingers directly.


    "What drunk crazy at night! I told you not to drink! You have to get drunk and make trouble, is it too idle for a day!" Moonlight Chiba stepped through the door and opened her mouth to scold Tsunade directly. This girl is completely fine. Looking for something, at night, who can spend her here without sleeping.


    When the people around saw Moonlight Chiba''s figure, they were very relieved. The whole Konoha, I am afraid that the people who can control the drunk Tsunade, except for Uzumaki Mito, there is only one in front of him.


    "Little Chiba, elder sister is hungry..." Tsunade''s eyes were a bit blurred, and a big turn of 180 degrees happened directly in his tone. The sweet and greasy voice made the people around him hit hard. A stimulating spirit.


    "You close the door and rest. Everyone has one more day off. As long as you can open it busy, you can rest anytime." Moonlight Chiba did not answer Tsunade, and first gave orders to the people around.


    The Qianshou family is already going downhill. Finally, because of doing some business, the situation has begun to improve. At this time, the hearts of the people cannot be dispersed. Once they are dispersed, the tail will not be lost.


    "Thank you Chiba-sama." The people around were happy. They only had three days off a month, so it would be great to have one extra day.


    "Go, come home with me." Moonlight Chiba turned her head, and took Tsunade''s arm with an uncomfortable expression on her face, and dragged her out of the door.


    Today¡¯s scene is not the first time. Last time Tsunade was drunk and smashed the shop. It turned out that Moonlight Chiba came forward and pulled Tsunade away.


    "Little Chiba, hiccup... I said I''m hungry, did you hear..." Tsunade burped a drink and staggered, but the tone in his mouth was surprisingly gentle.


    "I''ll cook what you want to eat at home." Moonlight Chiba could feel Tsunade''s softness and dependence that was different from usual. After sighing, he said softly.


    Tsuna was drunk for the second time because the rope tree in the rebellious period had a fight with her. This time he was drunk, I am afraid it was also due to some reasons. Although this girl likes to drink, she rarely gets drunk.


    Feeling the exhaustion of Tsunade¡¯s walking, Moonlight Chiba turned around, and a princess hugged him directly. Although Tsunade was a ninja, she was not heavy. This hug, for today¡¯s Moonlight Chiba, is completely No burden.


    "Little Chiba, grandma came to me in the afternoon. Grandma told me a lot about taking care of the rope tree and the people..." Tsunade didn¡¯t resist the princess¡¯s hug, but buried her face in Moonlight Chiba. On the chest, his eyes closed gently, and he spoke gently.


    For the huge Konoha, except for Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade couldn''t find anyone who could tell his thoughts. After all, once such a thing spreads, it will inevitably cause turmoil.


    Moonlight Chiba paused in his footsteps, and then moved on. Uzumaki Mito''s words were obviously confessing funeral. According to the calculation of the time in the original work, the old man might not be able to hold it for a few years.


    "I''ll help you." Moonlight Chiba fell silent, and spoke quite solemnly. Once Uzumaki Mito died, Senju was bound to face the situation that the building was about to fall. With Tsunade''s power, he could not keep it.


    The cake of Qianshou is too big, no matter who it is, facing the weak Qianshou, I am afraid that it will be tempted. What''s more, today''s Qianshou has gradually become a catering giant, making money every day.


    However, after thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba is a little confused, Uzumaki Mito will die?What about the next person Zhuli?Where is Uzumaki Kushina?


    Although he didn''t leave the house, he still heard about the news in Konoha, and there was no news of the whirlpool family coming to Konoha.


    "The eventful autumn..." Moonlight Chiba sighed in his heart, holding Tsunade and returned home very quickly.


    "I''m hungry..." Tsunade leaned on the dining table with a drink of alcohol, and said to Moonlight Chiba again. He was obviously acting like a baby.


    Tsunade understood that from now on, she was the only one who could show this expression. Outside, she could no longer show a weak appearance, and in front of the tribe, she must serve as the pillar of all tribesmen.


    "Wait, I''ll do it for you." Moonlight Chiba said, seeing Tsunade nodded grinningly, and turned and walked into the kitchen..

 65 Naruto Despicable System 063: Big Sister, are you kidding me?

    Moonlight Chiba did not make the greasy stuff like twice-cooked pork, but simply made a little light rice porridge with a little sour plum for hangover. After drinking too much, the stomach feels uncomfortable. This kind of sour plum rice porridge, both Hangover and nourish the stomach.


    It was just that when he brought the rice porridge out of the kitchen, Tsunade had already fallen asleep on the dining table, his cheeks still a little bit drunk, and a little helpless.


    The Thousand Hands Family can be said to be a big family, and the prosperity and prosperity of the family are all on the shoulders of one person. The people who are destined to carry the flag will have unimaginable pressure.


    Tsunade is only twenty years old now, and he is in his prime.In his previous life, such an age is just a student who has just stepped into a university, that is, a person in the ninja world matures prematurely, otherwise such a big pressure would have crushed people long ago.


    With a sigh in her heart, she put down the rice gruel, Moonlight Chiba carefully picked up Tsunade, put her in her bedroom, covered her with a quilt, looked at the unconscious Lavender, shook her head and chuckled, turned and walked out of the room .


    Wanting to help Tsunade is far from being as simple as it seems. Strength, wealth, power, and connections are indispensable, and there is too much concern for a huge family.


    However, strong strength is still the basis of everything. Without strength, everything is empty talk. No matter how much power and wealth in his hand, it is just like the great businessman Cardo in the country of waves in the original book. People pinched dead ants.


    "Strength, sure enough, I can''t live without it anytime." Moonlight Chiba stood under the moonlight, looking at the silver spatter in the courtyard, with a bit of sorrow on her face, she disappeared in place and entered the [Xuanhuangzhu]. in.


    ****


    After a whole night of cultivating, Moonlight Chiba counted the time out of the [Xuanhuangzhu] until the sun was three poles. After a simple rinse, he saw Lavender and Tsunade coming out of the room yawning.


    "Asshole, Chiba, you actually let your sister go to bed hungry last night." Tsunade''s eye bags were slightly swollen, and even a ninja couldn''t avoid the discomfort after a hangover.


    "Brother Chiba, I overslept again..." Lavender nodded with a pair of small hands, with a little embarrassed blush on her face.


    The state of unknowingly immersed in the [Yi Jin Jing] practice allowed this little girl to sleep for a whole day without being called.


    "The rice porridge made last night, Lavender, take out the pickled vegetables that those chefs gave me a few days ago." Moonlight Chiba gave Tsunade a roll of eyes and gave Lavender a gentle smile.


    "Yeah." Lavender nodded, wearing a cute little pajamas, and ran towards the kitchen barefoot. In her mind, although cooking is very fun, it is also a good idea to be able to eat moonlight Chiba occasionally. This is a very happy thing.


    "Little Chiba! You are treated differently!" Tsunade gritted his teeth, and he couldn''t wait to come up with an old punch. The difference between a white eye and a smiling face is really too big.


    "Is there? It seems that some Shinnin will go to the logistics department to get the task money this morning. If you calculate the time, the logistics department seems to be about to start lunch break..."


    Moonlight Chiba squinted her eyes, looked up at the sun gradually rising into the sky, with a teasing smile on her face, directly leading the topic to other places.


    "Oops!" Tsunade''s expression changed in an instant. He picked up the clothes with the big word''gambling'' on the side, and jumped directly onto the wall of the small courtyard: "Save me a meal! Dare to finish, you just wait for me. Fist it!"


    Tsunade''s voice came from afar, and only Moonlight Chiba shrugged helplessly. He wanted to help Tsunade lead the task, but this kind of thing was not leading the team to Shinobi, and the logistics department would not agree at all.


    After all, ninjas have strict rules for ninjas. Moreover, the silver liang that buys ninja equipment is not a small number. He just went for Tsunade, and he didn''t use it.


    ****


    After a lot of noise, when the three of them left the village, it was about one noon. After Tsunade ate and drank, he held his stomach contentedly, while Lavender was full of worries about the next trip.


    However, Moonlight Chiba seemed a little excited, and the escort task, if the escort items were more precious, he would be able to encounter the enemy in all likelihood. After all, this kind of strategic material, the hostile Ninja Village did not want Konoha to get it.


    Konoha is not a fool either. Generally, five to ten such tasks are issued, which is equivalent to transporting them back in batches. Even if one or two are robbed, it doesn''t matter much.


    However, it is the best to be able to return to Konoha all in safety, but the annual funds allocated by the country of fire and the task commissions earned by Konoha are not caused by the wind.


    The three of them got out of Konoha, and after Tsunade had digested a little bit, they began to speed up. The distance of the country of craftsmanship is not too close, and it even spans a large area of ??the sea. If you don¡¯t save time on the road, this task will be ten or two. Ten days could not be completed at all.


    Heading all the way to the southeast, he came to the border waters of the country of fire, and stepped on the sea boat going to and from the country of craftsmanship. Tsunade''s expression became a little abnormal, and his face looked a little pale, obviously a little seasick.


    "... Sister, you are not teasing me..." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s reaction, his cheeks twitched. He thought that Tsunade would have no problem with this task. Even along the way, he was a little worried about Kaoru. clothes.


    Unexpectedly, Lavender didn''t matter at all, but Tsunade couldn''t adapt to it first. Looking back at the previous battles of Naruto, Tsunade seemed to have never boarded a boat, fighting head-on, either in Konoha, or in the country of rain and the country of wind.


    "Why don''t we get off the boat and go to the water..." Tsunade was a bit embarrassed on his face, but his body was really uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort, medical ninjutsu was of little use.


    After all, this thing is affected by factors such as vision, individual physique, mental state, and objective environment (no good). Tsunade is seasick, and other vehicles are completely fine.


    Moonlight Chiba is a little helpless on her face, can''t this girl speak reliably?Run from the sea to the country of craftsmen?Not to mention whether this endless sea will get lost, even if you don''t get lost, running over can be exhausting.


    Ninja treading water can improve the ability to control energy in the body. Moonlight Chiba had already trained many times before possessing [Yi Jin Jing], even before Lavender.


    Although this thing does not cost much chakra, and even for ninjas with more chakras, the point of consumption has not been recovered as much, but it is not human to go to the country of craftsmanship.


    "Sister Tsunade, brother Chiba, something is abnormal..." Just when Moonlight Chiba was about to help Tsunade pat and relieve the discomfort, Lavender who had been using perception ninjutsu to perceive the surrounding hurriedly said..

 66 Naruto Despicable System 064: Shinobu, you are finally here

    "Huh?" Moonlight Chiba heard the words, moved under his feet, and jumped to the observation platform of this dhow. He still believed Lavender''s perception.


    Looking around, two boats without flags and flags appeared one after the other in the direction of the sea level. In this case, it was obvious that they were about to encircle the sloop they were on.


    "Is it too fast? We didn''t reveal whereabouts on the road." Tsunade had already jumped into the sea at this time, stepping on the water to keep his balance, with a relieved expression on his face.


    Although there was still discomfort, this state of being able to control the ups and downs of his body made Tsunade feel a little bit on the land.


    "Illusory art¡¤Here is not art!" Lavender snorted softly, and the three crew members and the ship boss who had sneaked to the side of the boat and were about to jump into the water were fainted one after another with their standard heads facing the ground. On the deck.


    Even one of them had his neck twisted 180 degrees because of excessive force, and he couldn''t survive.


    "It''s careless." Tsunade had a gloomy look on her face, her pretty face was stern, because she didn''t adapt to the state of the ship, as a veteran ninja, she didn''t notice any abnormalities, and it was indeed unreasonable.


    "Is it specifically for us? To rob it, you should have bought a ninja..." Moonlight Chiba scratched her cheek, with a little doubt on her face, and jumped off the observation deck.


    "Little Chiba, don''t forget, my sister has mission gold on her body." Tsunade said, he bounced up, kicked the anchor and kicked it into the sea to fix the hull.


    "That few cents is not as much as you can gamble in a month." Moonlight Chiba slid, walked to the comatose boat boss, and stepped on the bridge of the opponent''s nose.


    "Ah!" The ship boss with a broken nose screamed and woke up from a coma, clutching his bloody nose, rolling all over the floor in pain, and wailing in his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to die, let''s be honest, why rob us." Moonlight Chiba stepped on the boss of the boat with a foot, and the huge force made the boss completely immobile.


    Faced with the fear of the ninja, it just broke out at this time, the boat boss burst into tears, mixed with blood on his face, and looked quite oozing.


    Under the fear in the heart, without any hesitation, the boss of the boat just pours beans out of a bamboo tube, explaining the cause and effect clearly, and their goal is not the mission fund that Tsunade said, but Tsunade himself.


    In Naruto World, there is a bounty organization hidden underground. The purpose of this organization is purely for money. As long as someone offers a reward, they will issue a reward order. The rewards of different people are superimposed to form a high bounty. .


    "Yes, you''re a sweet potato, 40 million taels, shit, it''s really worth it." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade with a helpless expression on his face.


    In the original work, the Fire Temple is the land and Sarutobi Asma, both of whom are well-known on the underground bounty list, but Moonlight Chiba did not expect that this organization had existed so early.


    Since ancient times, money has been attractive, and the top combat power of Naruto World is not productive. Those who have powerful strength want to enjoy and will not do other situations. This kind of risky business is indeed a good choice.


    Thinking that I was still suffering from foreign debts of less than 20 million a while ago, Moonlight Chiba was even more painful. I can''t tell that Tsunade is still a golden lump.


    Forty million two!Calculated by purchasing power, it is equivalent to more than 2.4 million soft sister coins. In addition to being valuable, what other words can be used to describe it?


    "That thing has been there for a long time, doesn''t the other party know who I am? Normal ninjas don''t dare to rob me." Tsunade rolled his eyes at Moonlight Chiba, and motioned to ask the ship boss again.


    The boss of the boat explained everything clearly without saying anything. The group of them was organized by the four rebels of the Water Country. The leader was Shangren, and the other three were all Zhongren.


    (bb) Ordinary people like them are only responsible for driving the ship and transmitting information. If there is a situation, they jump off the ship and ran to the other two ships.


    The four leading ninjas generally only robbed the rookie squad. In a few cases, they would rob ninjas who seem to be of little help and are not suitable for water combat and have been rewarded.


    Now the combination of Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba, and Lavender is undoubtedly regarded as a combination of the two by the boss of the ship. The leader is not suitable for water combat, and is still on the list. The remaining two are still freshmen who just left the ninja school. Little ninja.


    "I was treated as a weak chicken again..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and he looked at the boss of the boat with unkind eyes. After a long time, he and Lavender were also robbed.


    The ship boss shivered, and the blood gushing out of the nose seemed to be uncontrollable. Moonlight Chiba gave a cold snort, flew up and kicked the ship boss into the sea.


    The whole blood went into the sea. Whether he can survive or not depends on this guy''s own good fortune. Anyway, the person who does this kind of thing is not a good person.


    "One is the upper and the three is boring." Tsunade yawned greatly, and stood on the sea with her waist pinched. She asked repeatedly. After knowing the true strength of Moonlight Chiba, in general, she was really not very worried. Want to shoot.


    "Brother Chiba, me, shall I deal with a Zhongnin?" Lavender has already held the Shinobu on his back in front of Yu, with a somewhat nervous expression on her face, and took the initiative to take a Zhongnin.


    To be honest, she wanted to help Moonlight Chiba very much, but facing Zhongnin alone still made her feel like a drum in her heart. After all, her experience with ninjas was really rare.


    "Water escape on the sea...Forget it, you can deal with Shinobu, I won''t take action anymore. I will help Lavender to help her and let her exercise." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes and hugged him. He said irritably, and muttered to himself, this guy knew to take care of Lavender, this little girl.


    Lavender is now multiplying her strength with the practice of [Yi Jin Jing], and she has become a double jade, giving her a terrifying learning ability.


    With the selfless teaching of Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, Xiao Nizi has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to when she was in the ninja school.


    It¡¯s a little dangerous to face the three Zhongnin alone, but there should be no big problem with Tsunade¡¯s sweeping array. You must know that writing round eyes is not a rubbish blood follower. The observation power provided by Shuanggouyu makes Lavender even Can see the movements of ordinary Shinobu!


    "Shangnin, you are finally here." Moonlight Chiba muttered to herself, with an excited expression on her face, killing another Shangnin, he could exchange for a stealing opportunity!.

 67 Naruto Despicable System 065: Zhongren get out, the target is not you

    The upper ninja is 30 points for stealing value, the elite is 50 points for ninja, and a handful of thief points can be exchanged for a chance of stealing. There are already 80 points for stealing before.


    A look of excitement flashed in the corner of Moonlight Chiba''s eyes. During this period of time, he was rushing around and performing tasks. Isn''t this the moment waiting?


    With the improvement of his strength in the future, he will surely be able to obtain more stealing opportunities, and he won''t have to wait foolishly for the stealing opportunities three times a month.


    The two unmarked ships leaned fast, and the speed at which the multi-masted sailboat ran up was much faster than the sloop they were riding in today. In this era, it is already the premier clipper.


    At a distance of one nautical mile away, the ship stopped and was about to turn its head. The four figures jumped off the two ships, obviously preparing to attack directly from front to back.


    The message that the ship boss left for them is quite simple. After all, time is limited and Tsunade cannot be aware of it. He just wrote the words''one gold, two dishes'' on the boarding board.


    A ninja with a bounty and two rookie ninjas, these four people are well versed in the horror of bounty ninjas, and they are ready to go all out when they come up, and the two U-turning ships also prove that several people are ready to retreat at any time Preparation.


    "Tsk, veteran." Tsunade sighed in admiration. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Moonlight Chiba also jumped off the boat and rushed across the sea.


    Although the internal force is different from the chakra, the chakra transformed through the [Yi Jin Jing] still has the original characteristics, and there is no problem running on the sea.


    Tsunade frowned. The boss of the ship just said that these people are rebels from Mizuno Ninja Village, and more than half of Mizuno Ninjas are Mizuno Ninjas.


    In such a place full of sea water, the power of water escape will increase greatly, the consumption of chakras using water escape is reduced, and ninjutsu multiplies exponentially.


    From Tsunade''s point of view, Moonlight Chiba''s behavior was still a bit risky. Why would you have to wait for the water escape ninjas to board the ship? Ninja battles are changing rapidly and occupying a favorable position is definitely a very important item in the battle.


    "Forget it, there''s finally something to worry about." Tsunade turned to look at Lavender, her face couldn''t help expressing appreciation. In a short time, Lavender set up several traps on the boat and used magic skills. Cover up the traces of these traps.


    This behavior will greatly increase her winning rate. Faced with the three Zhongnin, as long as she can reasonably use her own abilities and these traps, with Tsunade''s understanding of Lavender, her winning rate will definitely exceed 50%.


    "Zhongren get out, I''m not aiming for you!"


    Tsunade had just finished admiring her heart, and a loud shout came from Moonlight Chiba''s direction. Hearing the uncontrollable excitement, Tsunade''s eyebrows jumped, she had never seen life and death, she could be so excited. of!


    "Asshole! Little kid in Ninja school, don''t look down on people!" Zhongren, who was running with Shangren, was obviously not a good temper, and he was directly exploded in one sentence.


    "Hase, hurry and solve him." The leading Rennin, Shangren''s eyes were gloomy, and seeing Moonlight Chiba walking flat on the sea, he had a vague premonition in his heart.


    According to the graduation time of the major ninja village ninjas, it has not been a month since the students of the ninja school walked out of the school gate, how can Chakra control it to this point, the other party is obviously not the kind of rookie the ship boss said!


    "Damn, I was going to train Xiao Nizi." Moonlight Chiba saw that Renren Zhongren and Shangren didn''t cooperate at all, and his face was a bit uncomfortable. In the constant running, he disappeared in two instantly. In front of people.


    "Huh?!" The leading Rennin, Shangren''s eyes shrank slightly, and his forward footsteps stopped in an instant. After a long battle experience, he quickly formed a seal in his hand, and used it without hesitation. The technique].


    "Head, what kind of technique is this." Zhong Ren followed Shang Ren, and also stopped, facing the unknown secret technique, their performance was obviously more cautious than ordinary ninjas.


    Betrayal is not a comfortable business. Once you become a betrayal, you can say that you are all enemies. Not only do you have to face the chase of the village, you must always be careful that the people in the bounty house are looking at their heads.


    Each village has a specially set up unit to hunt and kill Rennin, just like the troop where Sajing is in the original work. Their daily task is to hunt down Rennin.


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Without strength, it can be said that becoming a traitor is tantamount to looking for death. The guy that Sasuke can live so long is entirely because Tsuna is on the stage and he is worried about Naruto''s feelings, otherwise he would have issued a kill order.


    It is this ubiquitous sense of crisis that caused Renren to be far more alert than ordinary ninjas, and to deal with dangers more carefully.


    "It should be the blood stains of Konoha Moonlight''s family. Don''t speak. The other party is looking for our location and using silent killing techniques." The rebel Shinobu Shinobu sent back information from [Water Escape¡¤Mist Hidden Technique] and sent Moonlight Chiba After seeing the behavior clearly, he said solemnly.


    The secret technique that hides the figure at that moment, this betrayed Ninja Ninja thinking and thinking about it, it seems that the entire Ninja world can only do it with the Moonlight Family''s Blood Succession Boundary.


    .............


    Blood succession ninjas have always been feared by ordinary ninjas. There are not many blood succession boundaries in the ninja world. Every blood succession ninja grows up to be far better than ordinary ninjas.


    Fortunately, the bloodstains of the Moonlight Family I encountered today happened to be restrained by the [Water Escape¡¤Mist Hidden Technique]. The tiny chakras scattered in the fog make the opponent invisible, otherwise facing an invisible opponent, it is definitely one A terrible thing.


    "Yeah." Rennin Zhongren replied softly, and the handprints of the technique of mist hiding were also formed in his hands. Combining his chakra and Rennin of Rennin, he also received the perception of the technique of mist hiding. , Squatted slightly and quietly walked towards the place where Moonlight Chiba was.


    Rebel Shinobu frowned. After thinking about it, he turned his feet and prepared to go to the place where Tsunade was. After all, the other two men had already gone up. If he doesn''t go, facing the ninja with the bounty, These two people will explain here out of all likelihood.


    "The fog hiding technique, it''s really a very troublesome ninjutsu." Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheeks, moving the internal force to his eyes, increasing his pupil power a little, and can already see two blurs in the fog. The figure turned over and took out a throwing knife.


    His internal strength can already perceive the strength of the enemy within a certain range, unless he encounters the convergent aura of an enemy of Tsunade''s level, or even if he hides it, he can perceive it clearly..

 68 Naruto Thief System 066: Fengshen Legs! Windswept building

    The scope of this perception is not very large. Compared with the orthodox perception ninjutsu, there is still a big gap at present, but in the scope of the fog and concealment technique, the perception of the next two ninjas is still no problem.


    Coupled with the increased vision behind the eyes, the treatment of the two has been affected to a certain extent, but the impact is not particularly large.


    The last time that Xiao Li, who claimed to have made no mistake, shot the air, Moonlight Chiba has always remembered that if it weren''t for Lavender to make a beautiful assist at the critical moment, the elite Shangren might run away because of it.


    This accident reminded Moonlight Chiba that Xiao Li Fei Dao was not invincible. This kind of thing depends on what kind of enemy he is facing and how much energy he has infused.


    Putting all the spirits and spirits into it, Xiao Li Fei Dao is terrifying, but it consumes a lot of money. This method, "three, four, three" is not suitable for use as a conventional battle method.


    "The throat, the spine, the liver, the lungs, the carotid artery, the subclavian artery, the kidneys, the heart, these eight parts... uh... ho... ho..." Rennin Zhongren just started to perform his silent killing technique, a short and sharp After the sound of breaking through the sky, his throat has been penetrated, and he can''t say a word.


    "This line can''t be changed a bit for so many years?" Moonlight Chiba fluttered, with a bit of disdain on his face. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the same thing is the same when he does not perform silent killing in the original work. .


    "How is it possible...is the voice leaking the position?!" The rebel''s pupils shrank, and the companion''s abnormality, he had clearly felt from the Chakra feedback of the fogging technique.


    The throat is the most important part of the human body, and it is also the most fatal part. It is penetrated by a sharp blade, and even with superb medical ninjutsu, it cannot be saved.


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t know the ninja¡¯s thoughts. If he knew, he must tell him that medical ninjutsu can do much more than that simple answer. Future Tsunade¡¯s [Ninja Creation and Regeneration¡¤Hundred Glorious Art], Even if the body is broken in half, it can be recovered.


    "Did you choose to run away or fight against me?" A trace of excitement aroused on Moonlight Chiba''s face. In the thick fog, his desire to endure life here did not hide any more.


    The feeling as if he couldn''t wait to kill the other party made Rennin''s body slightly stiff. He was not someone who had never killed him before, but it was the first time that such an uneasy feeling appeared.


    "What a joke, how old is his age, even if he is strong, there must be a limit!" Renin Shinobu cursed in his heart, his hands were sealed, and the surrounding fog doubled again.


    Today''s fog, in the eyes of ordinary people, has reached the point where you can''t see your fingers, even in Moonlight Chiba, you can only see the movement of two meters around the body.


    The perception of internal force, because the surrounding Chakra, which has become nearly twice as dense, has also been disturbed. If he continues to allow the other party to perform this fog and concealment technique, it is really passive for him.


    Good Lai, the other party is also Shinobu, and she still has the courage to intercept the bounty ninja. If it is careless, it might really overturn the boat in the gutter.


    "Shui Dun¡¤Water Dragon Bullet!" The voice of Rebel Shinobu came from all directions in the dense fog, Moonlight Chiba frowned, and used his big move without hesitation.


    "Fengshen''s legs! Wind-rolled building!" With a low voice in his heart, Moonlight Chiba''s feet suddenly stepped on the water with the help of internal force, and the figure rose in the air, and the internal force surged out, rotating along with the figure!


    This''Kaimaru Remnant'' was once used by Tsunade in his first fight. The power at that time was not small, and at this time, as his strength improved, the power also increased.


    A sea tornado was formed in an instant with a radius of more than ten meters of seawater, and the scope of the sea tornado increased in volume and power as it rotated!


    The fog of the Fog Hidden Technique disappeared directly under the raging sea tornado. The attack of the [Water Dragon Bomb Technique] hit the sea tornado caused by the''Wind Torn Remnant''. After a stalemate for three seconds, it was directly by the sea dragon. Volume absorption!


    "This is the trick at that time..." Tsunade was attracted by the tsunami-like sound of the''wind-rolled building'', and turned his head to look at the horrible scene.


    The power of "Fengjuan Ruins" was so powerful that even Moonlight Chiba himself hadn''t expected it.


    This situation occurs, one is because of the increase in strength, and the other is because of the sea, sea breeze, air pressure, and ocean currents. Various factors have caused the qualitative change of the "wind-rolled remnants"..


    "How...how...how could it be..." Shinobu Shinobu looked at the gradual moves in front of him, with a panic on his face. This kind of thing is beyond the scope of ninjutsu and can be called God. How powerful!


    "Go!" The cold sweat on Moonlight Chiba''s forehead shook down, feeling that the''Feng Juan Remnant Building'' was almost beyond his control!Exercising his power, he aimed the spearhead directly at the traitorous Shinobu standing on the sea!


    Rumble!


    The sea tornadoes came down one after another, and Tsunade''s cheeks twitched because of the power, while the betrayal and ninja reflexively fled behind him!


    It''s just that no matter how fast the ninja can run, how can he run over the sea tornado in the ocean, the fast-rotating sea tornado, instantly touched the body of Shinnin.


    boom!


    The sea tornado touched the sea, and the body of Rennin Shangren turned into a bit of plasma like paper paste, and there was no bones left, while Moonlight Chiba stood in place, staggering slightly under his feet, breathing heavily.


    "It''s a very young age, this Nima consumes, it can almost suck Lao Tzu into adulthood!" Moonlight Chiba supported her knees with her hands, and managed to maintain her balance under the turbulent ocean waves. I''m afraid it will lose control directly.


    There is no need to think about the consequences of losing control. He will be twisted into pieces in a matter of minutes. The horrible things formed by this kind of coincidence are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The two Zhongren who were fighting against Lavender were frightened by this scene, and their movements were directly slowed down. A blade of light flashed in Lavender''s hand, grabbing the gap, and directly killing the two of them.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the Stealing God system, it had become a theft value of 110 points, with a smile on his face, the more expensive it was, the more expensive, it is better to solve it directly, right?Now there is one more opportunity for theft, it''s worth it!


    "Little Chiba! Run!" Tsunade''s scream came. Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment. In a flash, she felt the changes under her feet. The ocean currents were actually spinning slowly, as if to form a real sea tornado!


    "I''m Cao Nima!" Moonlight Chiba rushed without hesitation, and encountered a real sea tornado above the sea. Even the shadow-level powerhouse would get up and run away!.

 69 Naruto Despicable System 067: What is the ghost during the refining period

    Two hours later, Moonlight Chiba, who finally settled in a desert island cave, listened to Tsunade''s angry roar with embarrassment, and the little Lolita Lavender on the side also bulged her face into a little bun.


    Under the super sea tornado with a diameter of more than 500 meters and a range of tens of kilometers, the three of them were embarrassed just now. If they ran slower, they might be buried in the sea together!


    Under the influence of this huge waterspout, heavy rainfall has begun in most of the sea. They settled in the cave, and they could still hear the crackling rain outside the cave.


    "Do you know that we almost died just now! That kind of thing, as long as we touch it, we will be torn to pieces in an instant!" Tsunade looked angrily, if it weren''t for her legs to feel a little weak now, she wanted to wait with her fist.


    "Hey, hey, I know it was wrong..." Moonlight Chiba became a quail, and kept muttering in his heart. I really can''t blame him for this.


    There are too many factors in the formation of the sea tornado, such as high temperature, high humidity, strong convective cumulonimbus, updraft and downdraft, and his "wind-rolled remnants" have only played a small inducing effect. .


    Of course, he would never say this kind of explanation. Tsunade didn''t understand if he didn''t say it. Even if he understood it, it would be no different from hatred.


    "Hmph, you are not allowed to use that kind of thing in the sea in the future!" Tsunade snorted lightly, leaning against the rock wall behind him dullly, feeling a little scared in his heart.


    If it was a common ninja who was traveling with him, and caused such an accident, she would have beaten the other party to death long ago, and this matter fell to Moonlight Chiba, and it was only a few words to expose the matter.


    "Yes, yes, sure, you are always calm." Moonlight Chiba smiled awkwardly, and looked at the little Lavender on the side with a vaguely comforting look, feeling warm in her heart.


    In the face of a life-threatening crisis, the two of them were able to easily expose the incident. To be honest, he was still quite moved in his heart, and he secretly said that he was not as good to them in vain.


    But this time, it also reminded him that the battle between ninjas was not as simple as he thought. As I said at the beginning, the time and place are right.


    When fighting, not only consider what kind of moves you will use to deal with this ninjutsu, but also refer to the surrounding environment and use the available environment to eliminate the harmful factors.


    This time, the power of the "Fengjuan Residual Building" is very powerful, beyond imagination. This is the successful use of the surrounding environment, and the subsequent cause of the sea tornado is the improper use of the environment, which has caused itself danger.


    It sounds like a contradiction, but to put it another way, if Moonlight Chiba is using the "Freak House" for the first time, he will attack the betrayal and forbearance. Not only will the moves be powerful, but the time to perform will also be greatly reduced. .


    Not only can it kill the opponent, but it should also not resonate with the weather in the end. The timing of the release of the move, the blessing and restriction of the environment are all very important things during the war.


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, only felt that this time the battle was more rewarding than the last time, the ninja battle was not as simple as he thought!


    A true top powerhouse can use all available factors around him, just like the Sarutobi slash known as Ninjao, who is proficient in five attribute escape techniques, and can make use of all the favorable environments around him to create his own advantages when fighting. battlefield.


    These things are all knowledge written in textbooks. Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about them in the past, but now they really realize their importance.


    After thinking for a while, knowing that this thing can''t be figured out in a short time, Moonlight Chiba looked into the system warehouse, and just collected the stolen value of 110 points.


    "System, exchange for an opportunity for theft." In his heart, he ordered the system, and Moonlight Chiba was delighted when he saw an additional opportunity for theft by the system.


    "The host exchanges the stealing opportunity for the first time, and rewards the blind thief for one chance." The system prompt remembered abruptly, Moonlight Chiba was slightly taken aback, if it weren''t for the scrupulous Tsunade and Lavender by his side, he would jump up excitedly.


    Blind thief must hit, blind thief must hit!


    The last time it was this blind stealing opportunity, he stole the strongest treasure [Xuan Huang Zhu] in his body now, and it is with this [Xuan Huang Zhu] that he can quickly become strong in such a short time!


    This blind stealing opportunity, as long as the luck is good enough, encountering the kind of higher-level baby, it is definitely a great help!


    "Blessings and blessings rely on blessings and misfortunes. If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. The ancients don''t deceive me." Moonlight Chiba tugged a few words, the excitement on the face became more and more obvious.


    Tsunade and Lavender on the side noticed the change in Moonlight Chiba''s expression, and they looked at each other for unknown reasons, and exchanged quietly with their eyes.


    ''Is Brother Chiba being hit?It seems something is wrong now.''Lavender gave Tsunade a look with worry in her expression.


    "No, did I just say something heavy?I have calmed down...'' Tsunade compared gestures with a bit of suspicion in her eyes. In her mind, Moonlight Chiba should not be that fragile.


    "I don''t know..." Lavender shook her head. She was also very puzzled. She didn''t understand the vocabulary why her brother Chiba had such an expression. This emotional change before and after is really weird.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s mind was completely focused on the Thieving God system, and I didn¡¯t see Tsunade and Lavender who were whispering at all. There were two stealing opportunities, and one was blind stealing. This kind of thing is really profitable. Up.


    "System, let me use that ordinary stealing opportunity first, or choose to steal blindly." After a long while, Moonlight Chiba directly ordered the system in his heart.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Beast Control Ring], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [Beast Control Ring] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Beast control ring: The hand of a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect in the Great Brahma World, drips blood to recognize the master, after use, can forcefully control spirit beasts whose strength does not exceed the Qi refining period.


    "Samsung, the same level as the lion king of the beast king, good thing...but what is the ghost, the system, and the strength of the Naruto World in the refining period, what is the strength."


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and asked the system directly. This thing has an upper limit of ability, and only by understanding the upper limit can you make the best use of it.


    There is no such thing as a spirit beast in Naruto World, but the existence of various psychic beasts and nine big-tailed beasts should probably be similar to spirit beasts..

 70 Naruto Thief System 068: Blood Rose Finger Tiger

    Psychic beasts are very precious things in the world of Naruto. Compared with the huge base of ninjas, people with psychic beasts are only rare.


    Tsunade has slugs, Oshemaru has snakes, Jilaida has toads, Sarutobi has ape monsters, Shimura regiments have dream tapirs, Yurenin village leader Hanzo has sansho fish, and second generation water shadow ghost lanterns have mirages...


    There are dozens of psychic beasts that can be counted in the ninja world. These psychic beasts can be strong or weak, but basically, people with psychic beasts are not easy to mess with in the ninja world. !


    Although even the top-level psychic beasts are still weaker than the top-level powerhouses, the role of the psychic beasts is self-evident as a member of the fight.


    Like the Sarutobi, it¡¯s a bit outrageous. The King Kong is not bad and has amazing physical skills. It can also be turned into a weapon. In the Nine Tails, the nine tails were all turned into sticks by the apes and pushed out the wood. leaf.


    [Imperial Beast Ring] If you can control more powerful psychic beasts, Moonlight Chiba can use this control to sign a psychic contract with the opposing clan, which will give you another help in the battle.


    Moreover, the [Imperial Beast Ring] can not only control psychic beasts, but the concept of spirit beasts is really vague. Nine big-tailed beasts, I don''t know if they are in the scope of this''spirit beast''.


    If it is so strong that it can control the nine tails, then this time it is really profitable. Moonlight Chiba has no plans to be a pillar of strength. After all, the thing is dead as soon as it is removed.


    But it¡¯s just control. It¡¯s not enough. The tail beast is a big killer, and it has some resistance against the top powers. If facing a large-scale ninja battle, the tail beast is almost like a nuclear weapon. .


    "The initial stage of the refining period is stronger than the general Shinobi, and the peak of the refining period is slightly weaker than the general shadow level of the Naruto World. Similar comparisons are not possible. For more details, please explore by yourself."


    "¡§!" Moonlight Chiba murmured secretly, thinking about the meaning of the system in his heart. Listening to the Qi refining period is a classification method such as immortality.


    Even if he hasn''t touched something like immortality, he probably knows something in his previous life under the influence of various novels. This kind of cultivation method spans a very long range, and even the first-level cultivator takes a long time to become a cultivator. .


    A Qi refining period has already crossed the boundary between upper ninja, elite upper ninja and shadow level. It can be said to be a strong one. If according to the system, [Imperial Beast Ring] controlling psychic beasts is absolutely no problem.


    After all, psychic beasts like Slug, Toad Wentai, and Wan Snake are still a lot worse than ordinary Shadow Level.


    "What about the tail beast? Can the Royal Beast Ring control the tail beast?" Moonlight Chiba thought, and continued to ask the system.


    "Any non-human creature is within the control range of the Beast Ring, but the tail beast''s strength exceeds the control range of the Beast Ring, and it can only affect its actions to a certain extent."


    The systematic answer made Moonlight Qiuye frown, and the strength of the tail beast actually exceeded the standard. Isn''t Nima kidding?In this way, the effect of this [Beast Royal Ring] is greatly reduced.


    However, the system also pointed out that if the strength exceeds the control of the [Beast Ring], it can still have an impact, which is somewhat useful.


    After all, it was a three-star thing. Moonlight Chiba was unable to judge this thing by the standard of [Xuan Huang Zhu]. It was a surprise to be able to achieve such an effect.


    In this way, the scope of this thing for Moonlight Chiba is also determined. One is that it can help him to subdue a stronger psychic beast, and the other is that it can form a certain containment when it encounters a tail beast in the future. .


    "People have to learn to be content..." With a sigh in his heart, Moonlight Chiba looked at the remaining opportunity for blind stealing: "Blind stealing must hit the system."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Blood Rose Finger Tiger], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    Samsung?Knuckles?


    It was Moonlight Chiba with a bit of astonishment on his face, pointing to the tiger, which he had seen in his previous life. It was a close combat weapon that could increase the lethality of his fists.


    If a person who knows how to make a punching routine puts on this stuff and punches it out, it can directly smash the cheek bones of the person. If it hits the key, the damage will only be greater.


    "Ding! Blind stealing must be triggered. Congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Blood Rose Finger Tiger: From the world of fullmetal alchemists, it is one of the highest masterpieces of alchemist von Hornheim. It is made with top alchemy and can effectively conduct most of the energy. It is extremely hard. The weapon can penetrate the opponent''s body. Absorb a small amount of physical strength to replenish itself, as a self-defense weapon.


    Oh, let me go, good stuff!


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face was even more excited. After looking at the introduction of the system, he couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his fists. Although this blind stealing would not be the same as last time, he was directly awarded a nine-star super baby, but three stars Baby, it''s pretty good already.


    After all, I didn¡¯t steal any instant noodles and Laoganma hot sauce.


    After pondering the functions of the system for a long time, he has probably figured out some things, like blindly stealing, the probability of stealing one-star garbage is basically more than 60%.


    And the remaining 40%, two stars accounted for 20%, and the remaining 20% ??is the baby of three stars and above. The higher the level, the scarcer the number.


    It can be said that the three-star level is already quite precious, a treasure that ordinary people cannot desire!


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and looked at the blood rose in the system warehouse. This name is just dazzling. I don''t know what the real artifact looks like.


    ". ~ Mom sold (Nuo Zhao) approved, is that alchemist a woman? Or that this thing is made for women!" Moonlight Chiba smiled stagnantly, looking at the scarlet-colored [Blood Rose Refers to the tiger], constipation on his face.


    There are four sharp thorns on the fist, like a flower bone flower, with fine carvings on it, which makes the flower bone flower come to life. The little halo on the finger tiger handle is full of mysterious lines.


    He hasn''t seen the fullmetal alchemist, and he doesn''t know whether the alchemist who made this thing is a male or a female, but this finger tiger is really too beautiful, and a bit too beautiful!


    No wonder it was called such a magnificent name, "Blood Rose", full of murderous, but extremely beautiful, this thing is probably not used by a man!


    The goddamn system has drawn another waste!This thing is the same as that [The King of Beasts¡¤Lion King], totally useless!


    The king of beasts, the lion king?.

 71 Naruto Thief System 069: This, heirloom

    Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, and looked up at Tsunade who was muttering with Lavender. As a ninja, Tsunade had a strange power fist and a heavenly foot. When fighting, he usually used bare hands.


    As a female ninja, Tsunade often spends a lot of time maintaining his hands, otherwise the fists that have made countless people in the ninja world fearful, even with the protection of Chakra, would have long been full of calluses.


    Now Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, there is actually only a layer of window paper that has not been broken. The relationship between the two is not simply a teammate or friend can describe it.


    Being in a small team, he will become a family again in the future. Tsunade becomes stronger, which means he becomes stronger. Moonlight Chiba thought about it, and took out [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] from the system warehouse.


    After all, he still has the [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru] this kind of magic weapon that cuts iron like mud, except for the appearance, the weapon like the tiger is not suitable for his fighting style ninja.


    "Tsunade, send you something." Moonlight Chiba threw [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] towards Tsunade''s direction, hearing the words with Tsunade who was whispering to Lavender, subconsciously caught him and threw it over. s things.


    "What is this?" Tsunade was stunned. Naruto World didn''t point to the existence of such things as tigers. The closest thing in the original work was the Chakra knife used by Asma.


    Generally, ninjas use special metal or cloth to protect their fingers, but the existence of metal will form a certain degree of obstacle for Tsunade¡¯s strange power punch.


    And if you use chakra metal, one is that the level of craftsmanship is not up to the standard, and you can''t make fine gloves. Second, the money consumed is not what the previous family is falling in and the Senshou family is going downhill.


    "This thing is called a finger tiger, a weapon for close combat. The index finger, middle finger, ring finger, and little finger are inserted into the four holes, and hold the handle." Moonlight Chiba said, and motioned Tsunade to try it.


    Tsunade was stunned for a moment, and Yiyan put it on his hand. After trying to shake his fist, he stood on the open space in the cave with an expression of excitement, constantly wondering how to use it.


    This weapon seems to have been specially designed for ninjas like her, referring to the front end of the tiger, with four dense barbs like roses, which are obviously higher than the tip of the fist and can cause terrifying lethality.


    The handle and the holes seem to be hard, but when holding (bb), Tsunade unexpectedly feels a bit soft, and where the fist bones are against each other, there seems to be a layer of fine force-relief device to ensure the violent explosion , Will not bruise your fingers.


    "It''s a pity." After the excitement, Tsunade looked at the beautiful and disgusting finger tiger in his hand, with a look of regret on his face. Such an exquisite design is destined to not be too strong.


    Her strange power fist is amazing. Once it explodes, the one-inch-thick iron plate will be directly distorted and deformed. With such a sophisticated design, it is impossible to retain the hard texture of metal. Even if it is retained, ordinary metal cannot withstand her fist. .


    Tsunade removed the finger tiger, and the expression on his face could clearly see what he was thinking in his heart. Moonlight Chiba let out a laugh, and the girl didn''t want to think about which of the things he took out was Moral.


    "This is made of something stronger/harder than chakra metal. You can enter chakra and try."


    "Huh?" Tsunade was stunned. After putting on the finger tiger again, he typed in the chakra. The four flower bones at the top of the phalanx slowly bloomed under the stimulation of the chakra!


    The receptacle and the calyx are upside down on the phalanx, and they are closely combined with the fingers. The flower b is in full bloom, and the sharp chakra breath comes from the flower b.


    The most infiltrating thing is the center flower/stamen, the thin sharp thorns, with a little barb, the four blooming roses, stained by the scarlet color, exudes an extremely beautiful and extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Blood Rose... really worthy of the name." Moonlight Chiba sighed, even he himself did not expect that this thing would change so much after the energy was input.


    "Blood Rose? What''s its name?" Tsunade was also attracted by this change, with a bit of astonishment and joy on his face, and the lavender beside him was full of little stars.


    Women like beautiful things. Although this [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] is full of danger, this bloody beauty is really attractive.


    "I will give you the same next time." Moonlight Chiba saw Lavender''s envious eyes and said, as more and more functions of the system are discovered, he will only steal more in the future.


    And these more times, it is destined to have a steady stream of good things pouring into his hands, and giving Lavender a promise is not a big deal.


    "Yeah." Lavender nodded again and again, her face was even more excited, and the feeling of heartbeat and anxiety after the sea tornado crisis just disappeared slowly over time.


    "Where did you get this thing." Tsunade strode out of the cave. After experimenting with the power of this thing in the rainstorm, he looked at the cracked ground and the undamaged fingers, and walked back with a satisfied smile , And asked Moonlight Chiba.


    "Well, heirloom, the generations of my ancestors of the Moonlight family have spent countless efforts and money..." Moonlight Chiba opened her mouth and made up nonsense. Anyway, this kind of thing is unclear, it can only be done like this.


    "Damn! Moonlight home will still be built? You are my sister, I am three years old?" Tsunade rolled his eyes, knowing that Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to say more about this kind of thing, and didn''t ask much.


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged and said no more, but Tsunade ignored the topic just now and sat on the ground thinking about how to maximize the power of this thing.


    Every weapon has a unique usage, and the weapon like the "Zhuhu" has never appeared before. Many of its usages require more consideration.


    Xiao Nizi Lavender had nothing to do. Seeing the meal, she started cooking today''s dinner on the fire that she had set up earlier. Even if she was walking outside, she hoped that Moonlight Chiba could eat more abundantly.


    Time passed quietly, only the sound of the storm outside the cave and the sound of lavender cooking echoed in the cave. After pondering for a long time, Tsunade quietly approached Moonlight Chiba.


    "Blood Rose, really your heirloom?" Tsunade asked in Moonlight Chiba''s ear with a faint voice of mosquitoes and flies, Qiao''s face was blushing with a little bit of shame.


    The word heirloom has multiple meanings in Naruto World. In many cases, heirlooms will be used as a token of love, especially among large families, this meaning has been magnified several times.


    "... Hmm." Moonlight Chiba was slightly taken aback when he saw Tsunade''s expression. He was not a fool, and after a little thought, he nodded firmly!.

 72 Naruto Despicable System 070: Mist Ninja Lamp Lengyue

    Tsunade''s cheeks were even redder, and after a long silence, he punched Moonlight Chiba''s abdomen with a fist, but the fist was light and light without any strength, and the speed was slow.


    "Hey, your reaction is wrong." Moonlight Chiba gently raised his hand to support Tsunade''s fist, broke Tsunade''s pair of supple, held it in his hand, and chuckled softly.


    "Stop it, don''t use your tricks to trick the little girl against my sister. My sister doesn''t eat this set!" Tsunade''s cheeks were flushed, she threw off Moonlight Chiba''s scratching hand on her palm, got up and sat next to Lavender.


    "Hehehe..." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, Tsunade, the proud/jiao, since she didn''t throw the finger tiger back to him, it has been explained from the side that she did not refuse to close the relationship between the two.


    In a very happy mood, Moonlight Chiba hummed a little song in her mouth, quietly waiting for the storm to pass, the task will continue, if you want to concentrate on enjoying life, you have to wait for him to become a character in the Ninja World. Say it again.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner made by Lavender himself, the three quietly immersed themselves in their own practice in the cave. Tsunade is still studying the usage of finger tigers, and Lavender''s hands are constantly practicing knot printing to make her knot. Printing speed-degrees can be faster.


    And Moonlight Chiba, closing his eyes to simulate the means of confronting the enemy in various environments, the harvest of this trip is not small, and it may take a long time for him to completely digest the harvest.


    The storm is still going on, this kind of storm generated by the sea tornado on the sea, it will take at least a whole day to rain and clear the sky.


    Lavender who perceives ninjutsu every half an hour, she was shocked after she performed perceiving ninjutsu. After a slight perception, she frowned her brows together, and hurriedly spoke to Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba.


    "Sister Tsunade, brother Chiba, there are twelve ninjas who have landed on the island! The breath is one upper ninja, two middle ninjas, and nine lower ninjas. Now they are coming towards us!"


    Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes, and after looking at Tsunade, he glanced at the fire in the center of the cave. It is now at night, and the dark and dark sky under the storm makes the cave with the fire an obvious target. .


    This is an uninhabited desert island. Because the area is too small, there is no one on the island except for some seabirds. These ninjas often come to this small island to escape the storm.


    Ninjas are a high-risk profession. When you board a desert island, you have to find out the environment on the island, especially since they have the only light source. In any case, these ninjas will probably not let it go.


    Moonlight Chiba touched his chin. For these twelve ninjas, there was some curiosity. After all, the general ninjas are teams of four, and they even walk alone and perform tasks by themselves.


    The team of twelve ninjas is relatively large, and the task to be completed by such a team will definitely not be simple.


    "It''s not clear whether it is a friend or an enemy, let''s go out together." Tsunade frowned and walked out of the cave. Moonlight Chiba and Lavender quickly followed.


    With a team of twelve ninjas, Tsunade didn''t worry about the strength of both sides alone, but even if the war started, she didn''t want to be in the cave.


    Once you do it, you are passive or secondary. The most important thing is that the small island is not big. This cave is already the only shelter, and there is not even one of them who can escape from the earth. Once it collapses, I don¡¯t know how long it will be. Under the storm that will end, that is what makes people collapse.


    Huh hoo hoo~


    A group of people rushed quickly. After approaching the cave, they saw the three people at the entrance of the cave. The leader Shangren waved his hand, and the other eleven ninjas stopped far away.


    Moonlight Chiba''s fate, through the rain screen, saw the forehead guards of these twelve ninjas. These people are all from Wunin Village. The gap between the forehead guards and the previous rebellious foreheads is just one bar missing.


    The country of craftsmanship is not far from the country of water, and it is very close to the country of craftsmanship. It is not unusual to encounter a ninja in Wunin Village.


    "Is Laozi on the bar with Wuren Village?" Moonlight Chiba looked at a group of uninvited guests with a little helplessness on his face, and shook his head slightly.


    "Mist Shinobu Village Ghost Lantern Lengyue." The opponent Kaminin said, and first reported his name. Under the shining light of the cave behind Tsunade and others, he could only vaguely see that Tsunade and others were dressed as ninjas.


    Tsunade is young and vigorous now, and he is no longer lazy in the future. When performing tasks, he usually wears that ugly upper ninja vest.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Flowers


    "Kinoha Tsunade." Tsunade frowned. She wouldn''t have heard of the name of the ghost lamp clan in Wunin Village. When the second generation of the water shadow ghost lamp magic moon was in place, the name of the ghost lamp clan can be said to be resounding. Ninja world.


    One is that the Ghost Lantern Moon is strong enough, and the other is illusion and explosive ninjutsu, which are rarely met. Second, the opponent''s ability to turn the body into water and neutralize ordinary physical attacks is really abnormal.


    Think of ordinary physics, no attack is invalid, ninjutsu attacks, and most of them will lose their effect, except that Thunder Dun can paralyze their bodies, ordinary ninjutsu will be ignored when they go up.


    Although this clan has always been sparsely populated, this ability to hydrate is the nemesis of all ninjas!


    Before the first battle of Ninja World, that is, before and after the death of Qianshoujian, the second generation eye water shadow ghost lamp Huanyue and the second generation eye soil shadow disappeared.


    With the death of Ghost Lantern Huanyue, Wuren also entered the stage of recuperation after the battle. This clan also seemed to disappear, and little information about them was obtained.


    "Tsunadehime? I''ve really admired my name for a long time." Gui Deng Leng Yue raised a smile on his face, and said a compliment, but this tone was always indescribably weird.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the other party''s expression and tilted his body slightly. He was already in a state of alert. He declared his identity and the other party hadn''t retreated yet, and even showed this kind of smile, I am afraid that he had already planned to do something.


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s movements, Lavender showed a solemn expression on her face, turning her hand to open the seal scroll in the ninja bag, ready to draw out the ninja sword at any time.


    "You don''t need to say if you are polite. If you want to fight, finish the fight early and I have to go to bed. If you don''t fight, then take your people to get out."


    Tsunade hugged her with both hands, and the [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] on both hands had already radiated a little red light, and the strange yin and yang of the other party made her quite unhappy.


    The trio of Moonlight Chiba''s squad, on the surface, seemed to be completely weak, but when they fought, these ninjas were completely untouchable.


    Although the opponent''s ability to Shinobi is b, the ability to know whether it is a secret technique or a blood succession also has two great limitations..

 73 Naruto Thief System 071: Its raining, Ill deal with him

    The first limitation is that this ability consumes stamina very much, and after using it many times, it will be exhausted. For example, in the original book, the ghost lamp Shuiyue of the Sasuke Eagle team is extremely weak.


    The second limitation is that this ability will quickly consume the water in the body. If there is no water, you will have to play it after a few times.


    Therefore, this ghost lantern clan will always carry a kettle when going out. It is the brother of the ghost lantern Shuiyue. After the ghost lantern is full of moon, after the dirty soil is reborn, he also carries a kettle around his waist.


    Unless the strength reaches the realm of the second generation eye water shadow ghost lamp magic moon, and rarely uses the ability of hydration, otherwise the ghost lamp family will not be able to continue fighting.


    Ok?water!


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and instantly understood the strength of the ghost lamp Lengyue on the opposite side. Tsunade was well-known, and the entire ninja world knew that she was a body type "July 20" upper ninjutsu, proficient in medical ninjutsu.


    Such a ninja, even if it is a strong single body, is still very easy to be targeted, and the ghost lamp Leng Yue in front of him can be said to be Tsunade''s nemesis.


    You know, the ghost lamp Shuiyue in the original work was bombarded by the eight-tailed beast and didn''t die, but the body turned into a sauce-like pool, temporarily losing consciousness.


    The abilities of this Ghost Lantern clan were so difficult to die, it was easy to defeat them, but if they wanted to defeat or even kill the opponent, the degree of difficulty was directly doubled.


    Normally, even if Tsunade seemed to have brought two students who had just graduated from the ninja school, this ghost lantern Lengyue would not take the initiative to provoke Tsunade, and even after he reported his identity, he would hide as far as he could.


    After all, Tsunade''s strange power has long been famous in the Ninja world, and his ability, to be perfectly displayed, must have the cooperation of water, without water, if he is bombarded by strange power several times, his body will definitely collapse.


    "I really didn''t put me in my eyes at all. Is it because my ghost lantern clan hasn''t come out for a long time, and the people in the Ninja world have forgotten our power?" Ghost Lantern Lengyue waved, and the ninjas behind him suddenly Disperse the distance and outflank the three.


    In his mind, as long as he relied on his ability to hold Tsunade, the group of subordinates could quickly solve the two seemingly immature ninjas.


    At that time, with the power of everyone, and relying on his ability to transform his body into water at will with the help of the continuous rainstorm in the sky, the grasp of Tsunade''s solution here is definitely more than 50%.


    As the leader of the Ninja team, he lost a large group because of this sudden storm. After returning, he would be punished in accordance with the Ninja Regulations.


    And if he can bring Tsunade back, it will definitely be enough to pay off, and he will even receive a lot of awards. You must know Tsunade¡¯s identity, but the new generation leader of the Senju family, the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi. Disciple.


    Uzumaki Mito is very old, and the importance of Tsunade is self-evident. The benefits of killing Tsunade are so great that Ghost Lantern Lengyue can''t help but get excited secretly, and pulls out the bag behind him. Ninja Dagger.


    In the information, in addition to the difficult hydration, the powerful [Water Escape¡¤Water Iron Cannon Art] is also a clan proficient in swordsmanship.


    The strongest of the ghost lanterns in the past generations is generally the leader of the seven ninja swords who mastered the seven ninja swords in Wuren Village. Everyone has the ability to master the seven ninja swords.


    They have a scroll of seven swords that can be psychic. It can be said that the ghost lamp Lengyue in front of them, the real strength is far stronger than the information revealed.


    "What an arrogant woman, originally you let the cave behind you, I was going to let you go." The sneer on the cold moon of the ghost lamp was enlarged several times, straightened up, and the sneer on his face enlarged several times. Full of hideous colors.


    "Tsunade, it''s raining, I''ll deal with him." Moonlight Chiba knew that this girl was angry when she saw Tsunade''s expression.


    This kind of provocation, it can be said that she didn''t pay attention to her at all. With Moonlight Chiba''s understanding of Tsunade, if she could bear it, she would not be that violent girl.


    But Gui Deng Leng Yue''s ability really restrained her. In this case, it is completely unknown that her strength can be displayed by a few percent. If she accidentally gets injured, she will lose a lot.


    "Don''t grab it this time." Tsunade frowned and looked at Moonlight Chiba. She didn''t understand why Moonlight Chiba would jump out every time and take the opponent''s strongest person.


    From the many trivial things in life, it is obvious that Moonlight Chiba is not a person who likes to fight..


    In this kind of battlefield, the act of taking the initiative to take over the strongest enemy, once or twice can be said to be impulsive, for self-training, but every time it is like this, it is really puzzling.


    "It must." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. He knew that Tsunade would ask this question sooner or later, and how to answer this question, he had already thought about how to answer this question after seeing the new features of the Pirate God system.


    "The reason, let alone the rain, you are the same as me." Tsunade had a few questions in his eyes, as if Moonlight Chiba did not tell the truth and would never agree to it today.


    Moonlight Chiba''s mouth moved slightly, but there was no sound, but a silent word was spoken.


    Then, with a bright smile on his face, he walked to the front of the team.


    Tsunade''s body stiffened slightly, with an insignificant blush on his face. He glanced at Lavender who was ready to attack at any time, and rolled his eyes at Moonlight Chiba in his heart.


    "Don''t use your trick to deceive the little girl against my sister. My sister doesn''t eat this set..." Tsunade said, the reason why he claimed to be his sister all the time is to remind himself not to get too deep, and the other is too. To remind Moonlight Chiba that their relationship is far from clear.


    "Hey, hey... I won''t let people tell the truth." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand helplessly, condensed the expression on his face, and pulled it out of the system warehouse. [Three generations of Ghost Toru].


    "Oh, what do you mean, let this kid deal with me?" Guideng Lengyue saw the reaction of several people, and an irritation rose from the bottom of his heart. This feeling of being underestimated made him become angry.


    "Is it very popular in your house to fire artillery?" Moonlight Chiba gave Ghost Lantern Leng Yue a blank eye, and moved [Aeolus Legs] under her feet and quickly swept towards Ghost Lantern Leng Yue.


    "Hands." Tsunade''s eyes were dark, and he said to Lavender next to him, Zhongren and Shirenin, confronting her, they just chopped melons and vegetables, there is no difficulty at all.


    However, with the idea of ??exercising Lavender, although she turned on [The King of Beasts into the Lion King] as a precaution, she deliberately missed one middle and two lower ninjas and left them to Lavender to deal with..

 74 Naruto Despicable System 072: Light and Fruit Revealed

    Gui Deng Lengyue saw that the other party knew that the enemy was a widow, and even dared to act first. The ferocious and cruel color on her face was completely unconcealed. She raised her right hand and pointed her index finger directly at Moonlight Chiba that was coming straight.


    "That technique?" Moonlight Chiba saw this standard starting position, [Light Fruit]''s ability moved, it directly refracted the surrounding light, and his body swayed slightly, as if it turned into a molecule, and his figure appeared in the rain. in.


    In every drop of rain, there is his face, with a sneer on this face, looking straight at the ghost lamp Lengyue who is maintaining the [Water Escape Water Iron Cannon Art] gesture in place.


    This [Water Escape Water Iron Cannon Art] is the iconic ninjutsu of the Ghost Lantern clan. It is different from the power of ordinary powerful ninjutsu, which has the power of tsunami at every turn. This trick condenses all the power in a small Above the drops of water.


    When the power is condensed to the extreme, this drop of water turns into a bullet that breaks the face with a powerful force that can penetrate almost all ninja bodies.


    "What kind of secret technique is this..." Ghost Lantern Lengyue glanced around, seeing the enemy''s images in countless raindrops, which made him somewhat dazzled. However, as a veteran Shangnin, he has experienced life and death battles for an unknown number of times. It didn''t affect him at all.


    Since the eyes could not return valid information, Ghost Lantern Lengyue simply closed his eyes directly to amplify the perception of his surroundings by other sense organs.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the behavior of Ghost Lantern Lengyue, and his face was slightly pleased. The other party dared to close his eyes in front of him. This behavior was really deadly.


    With a move in his heart, he urged his ability violently, and the light and shadow in the thousands of raindrops directly began to condense, turning into dozens of large and small light clones, rushing toward Ghost Lantern Lengyue.


    This kind of light clone, the body has no substance, can be passed through by anything, and the raindrops falling from the sky leave no other sound.


    Although under the dark night, the consumption of [Light Fruit] was almost doubled than usual, but Moonlight Chiba can now fully bear this consumption.


    The light and shadow clone approached extremely fast through the rain curtain, like a silent ghost. Seeing the distance of less than five meters, Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and held it, and was already preparing to cut the ghost lamp Lengyue into countless pieces.


    "Little devil, has anyone ever told you that rain beating on the ground and beating people''s clothes are two completely different sounds! The water will tell me where you are! Go to death!"


    Ghost Lantern Lengyue said coldly, without opening her eyes, her right index finger pointed directly in the direction of Moonlight Chiba!


    Water Escape¡¤The Art of Water Iron Cannon!


    call out!


    Seeing the movement of Ghost Lantern Lengyue, Moonlight Chiba had already rang the alarm bell in his heart, and he threw out sideways without hesitation. A drop of water that could penetrate the stone passed through his side by a fraction.


    "Did you not hit? But kid, you can''t hide from my perception!" Ghost Lantern sneered on Lengyue''s face, raised his hand to fine-tune the direction again, and pointed his index finger to where Moonlight Chiba is now.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyebrows frowned. Of course he knew the weakness of [Light Fruit], or rather, because his development had not reached its limit, it was a temporary drawback.


    [Light Fruit] It is true that it can reflect light, but it is limited to deceiving people''s eyes, starting with the vision of one of the five senses, causing visual errors to the other party.


    The invisibility he achieved through light refraction is not invisible in the true sense, but distorts the light around him to achieve the purpose of invisibility.


    He had imagined before, what kind of enemy restrained his ability and what kind of environment restrained him. This rainy day is one of them!


    He was able to conceal the water splashed by the rain falling on him, but the sound he made could not help it. Although the sound was so small that most people couldn¡¯t distinguish it at all, for a powerful ninja, it was just This sound is enough.


    "I really came across something very tricky." Moonlight Chiba stood up carelessly from the ground, with a few points of victory in his words.


    "Huh?" Ghost Lantern Lengyue couldn''t help but wonder, opened her eyes, and was instantly startled by the sight in front of her. His figure quickly retreated, his left hand punched out, and his right hand picked out Kuwu from the waistband. , Transverse left and right.


    It''s just that all the attacks did not pass back at all, and they just passed through the light and shadow clone who firmly grasped him, as if it was only air.


    "I just closed my eyes. It can''t be a phantom..." Ghost Lantern Lengyue''s panic disappeared. He straightened up and looked at Moonlight Chiba in front of him, with a bit of anger in his eyes. The Shangren of a clan was actually deceived by such a trick!


    "Are you thinking, I''m just bluffing and playing you with a phantom? Someone once thought so, and then they all died."


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face showed a sneer. Under the dark and dull night, the energy required to condense light and shadow was much slower than usual. Moreover, the ability of this ghost lamp cold moon meant that all attacks could not take effect at one time. Form a continuous blow.


    Light is inherently an elusive thing, and it is very difficult to condense into an attack. It will only take longer to let the light condense and cut the enemy continuously.


    "Ah!" There was a scream not far away. A ninja from Ninja Village had already died under Lavender''s Shinobi. This scream seemed to be a signal, one after another. The screams of the ninja came.


    "Damn! You all have to go down to the funeral!" Ghost Lantern Lengyue saw the situation on one side of the battlefield, with a cold expression on her face, moved her feet, ignoring all the lights and shadows on her body, and directly launched a charge towards Moonlight Chiba.


    Long-range attack ninjutsu is easy to be dodged. To quickly resolve the battle, Gui Lan Huan Yue must rely on his hydration b ability to fight at close range.


    Although it would definitely consume a lot of physical strength, as long as he killed Moonlight Chiba, he could fight Tsunade. In his imagination, the remaining subordinates would deal with a girl and a half, but it was just a matter of hand.


    At that time, it will not only solve the current predicament, but also make a comeback in one fell swoop, forming a lore. Tsunade''s first level is enough to add a lot of color to his ninja resume.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I''m so young, I don''t have any interest in funeral fun with you." Moonlight Chiba saw the ghost lantern Lengyue approaching extremely fast, and raised her right hand imaginarily and shook it fiercely!


    Light¡¤Condensation!


    With a secret cry in his heart, more than a dozen light and shadow clones instantly condensed into more than a dozen golden rays of light. With the back of his palm, these entangled lights instantly cut the ghost lamp cold moon into dozens of pieces!.

 75 Narutos Thief System 073: Niang Xipi, his father is exhausted

    Wow~


    As expected by Moonlight Chiba, Ghost Lamp Lengyue¡¯s body directly turned into a puddle of paste. The azure paste was thicker than the surrounding rain, and after falling to the ground, it continued to absorb the surroundings. The rain quickly began to condense.


    "Is this your ultimate move? It''s useless to me." Ghost Deng Lengyue''s head quickly condensed from this pool of paste, and it looked like he was already trying to rush.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t plan to come into close contact with this disgusting thing. He had eight left hands and nine golden rays on his right. He opened his bow with both hands, slammed down quickly, and slammed the ghost lamp Lengyue continuously.


    The constantly squirming slurry, splashing/little splashes, this ability is certainly abnormal, but the unusually powerful ability must have great drawbacks. One of the drawbacks of this hydration is extremely physical exertion.


    The golden light condensed by the fruit of the light is so sharp, it is inferior to that of the weapon of the gods, even if the surrounding rainstorms continue to replenish the water needed for the cold moon hydration of the ghost lamp, his physical strength is also rapidly losing.


    Under this continuous beating, Ghost Lantern Lengyue, even the other ninjutsu that the Ghost Lantern clan relied on to become famous, could not perform the water instantaneous technique, and could only linger under the lash of light.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Moonlight Chiba has already hit nearly a hundred times. Under this high-intensity attack, the light in his hand gradually depleted and dissipated into the air.


    "Huh~ Niang Xipi, his father is exhausted." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath and looked at the motionless slurry on the ground, knowing that the ghost lamp Lengyue had temporarily fainted under this continuous attack. status.


    The Lavender on the side became more and more smooth, and after a siege of one Nakanin and three Xianin, he was more than able to adapt to the attacking rhythm of the other side. While avoiding Ninjutsu, he also launched an attack.


    The superposition of illusion and swordsmanship turned the long knife in her hand into a life-killing weapon. In addition, many ninjas were just deterred by the tragedy of the ghost lamp cold moon, and their hearts were lost. Lavender seized the gap, making the lives of many ninjas stagnant. this moment.


    Tsunade smiled on his face, knowing that the overall situation was settled and Lavender''s trial was perfect, so he stopped procrastinating. The scarlet luster in his hand was [Blood Rose Finger Tiger], and his fists continued to strike.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    The remaining enemies under Tsunade''s fist weren''t the enemy of one at all, especially if she hadn''t deliberately kept her hands just now, and even let Lavender one more enemy from time to time, these people would have already died.


    The violence of [Blood Rose] was truly revealed for the first time. The wound that hit a person''s body bloomed like a rose flower, and the sharp chakra breath instantly destroyed the opponent''s internal organs.


    On the surface, the other party just had a floral pattern of rose flowers printed on his body. Such a bloody scene actually gave a bit of beauty abruptly.


    Tsunade looked at the finger tiger in his hand, feeling more satisfied, and as soon as Chakra was relieved, he gently touched the tiny flower/bud at the top.


    Lavender flicked the blood on the sword, and the heroic feeling was completely different from the original Xiaojiabiyu. In the constant execution of tasks, Xiao Nizi also grew up quickly.


    "Hey, I said if you can come and help, I don''t know how to stop this guy completely." Moonlight Chiba looked at the puddle of mud on the ground, and looked helplessly at Tsunade and Lavender. Said something.


    The ability of this ghost lamp clan is really troublesome, especially now that it has turned into a puddle of water, it can''t be tied up, and it can''t be installed, which makes people scratch their heads.


    In the original book, the method of Dashewan imprisoning the ghost Deng Shuiyue is to trap it in a fully enclosed container similar to a petri dish, but how can there be such a thing now?


    It is a bit difficult to kill Ghost Lantern Lengyue now. After all, it rains continuously in the sky. However, after the rain passes and the sky clears, Moonlight Chiba has too many ways to kill him.


    "Don''t you have a big pot in the seal scroll?" Tsunade glanced at the paste on the ground disgustingly, took off the finger tiger, put it in the ninja bag, turning his head and humming, feeling Pulling Lavender quite happily, he walked into the cave.


    "Wori, that pot will not be used in the future." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, turned his hand and took out a large pot from the system warehouse, and by the way, he squatted helplessly on the ground, and squatted on the ground. Leng Yue'' scooped into the pot one by one.


    After squatting in the rain for a long while, after confirming that there was nothing missing, Moonlight Chiba carried out an all-round corpse touching. Unfortunately, a kind of Zhong Ren and Xia Ren carried nothing valuable at all.


    There is no intelligence, no proof of a ninja, and no task book. If it weren''t for the ninjas and forehead guards necessary for combat, Moonlight Chiba would have doubted whether the ninja he had encountered was a ninja from Wunin Village.


    The ninja he has killed during this period is not one or two. Such a situation really makes him suspicious. So many people perform tasks together without any valuable information. Could it be that the mission scrolls are all in the ghost lamp cold? Moon body?


    It shouldn''t be possible. Ninjas have always been a four-person squad. There are twelve people, which is three squads. The other two Ninjas are obviously team captains. It is impossible not to have a task scroll even for cooperative missions.


    ".¡§ Except for the forehead protection, this scene really looks like the first time I performed the mission." Moonlight Chiba muttered, lifting the cauldron beside him, and strode towards the cave.


    There is still such a lively mouth in his hand, something that others don¡¯t know. As the ghost lamp leading Shinobu, Lengyue can¡¯t be ignorant. Even if Moonlight Chiba who tortured torture a confession doesn¡¯t understand it, he also watched it on TV in his previous life and didn¡¯t know much. , He has many ways to toss people.


    "Is there any resistance?" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba walking into the cave, and leaned on the rock wall of the cave and asked. In a short time, she and Lavender have changed into dry clothes.


    Because Moonlight Chiba is now a big local tyrant, one-time sealing scrolls of 12,000, with dozens of them, plus the existence of the system warehouse, a few people perform tasks, even if they are sleeping in the wild, they will not suffer too much. Many sins.


    "It should be fainted, and there will be resistance when he wakes up, but I will control him." Moonlight Chiba said, her eyes dazzled, and she didn''t see Tsunade''s clothes changed.


    Lavender''s small washboard is really nothing good, and it has yet to be developed, but Tsunade is already ups and downs, and it is really impossible not to let people imagine.


    "Then you solve it by yourself, I''m asleep." Tsunade waved his hand and lay directly on the soft couch that had been laid out in his clothes. He didn''t even guess what Moonlight Chiba was thinking..

 76 Naruto Thief System 074: Make a Pot of Potpourri

    Lavender Xiao Nizi also yawned lazily, running around this day, fleeing for her life and facing the enemy, she was really tired, waved her hand, and motioned to herself to squint for a while.


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged and saw that the two girls were asleep, and directly placed the cauldron in his hands on the fire in the middle of the cave, condensing light continuously in his hands, sealing the top of the cauldron.


    Adding some firewood to make the fire burn more vigorously, Moonlight Chiba looked at the cauldron that was gradually rising in temperature, with a cheerful expression on his face.


    "Hot...hot..." Under the influence of the rising heat, Ghost Lantern Lengyue slowly woke up, and after saying two words, it was about to condense into a solid body.


    However, the moonlight on the pot mouth, Chiba has long been condensed, and it continues to maintain, making it more condensed and sharp, and instantly cut the head of the ghost lamp Lengyue sticking out of the pot into a pool, and then fell back into the pot .


    "This ability is probably equivalent to the immortal body." Moonlight Chiba muttered softly as he watched the steaming slurry rising from the pot.


    Tsunade, who was sleeping in his clothes, half-opened one eye, saw Moonlight Chiba''s behavior, arched the cushion under the arch, and continued to immerse himself in his sleep.


    "Let''s talk about it, don''t pretend to be dead for your mission this time, or you will experience something more exciting." Moonlight Chiba spoke with a devilish smile on his face.


    "I don''t have a cartilage in Wuren Village. If you want to get information from me, don''t even think about it." Ghost Lantern Lengyue''s voice came from the pot, and his voice slowly emerged from the slurry in the cauldron. face.


    Although the words were stiff, the words were full of weakness. From this weakness, it can be seen that Moonlight Chiba''s method of''boiling water'' is indeed effective.


    Water and fire are mutually restrained, and the ghost lantern family can logically ignore most of the fire escapes. This is not their ability to not be afraid of fire, but the quality of water in the body, which is much higher than that of ordinary fire escapes.


    When the two are offset, the energy of Huo Dun is directly extinguished by their hydration ability, which creates the illusion that they are not afraid of Huo Dun.


    This is boiled in a big pot, and the heat of the fire is continuously flowing into Ghost Lamp Leng Yue''s body. He is an iron man, and sooner or later he will be unable to withstand it.


    You must know that boiling the water dry is also a good way to kill the ghost lamp Lengyue, as long as you have patience and boil it for a few days, the opponent will directly become a handful of clear water.


    At that time, even the ability of hydration could not save this guy. After all, although hydration was b, it was not invincible. The slow erosion on the bonfire did not hurt him at all.


    "Look at you, people who know the current affairs are called Junjie. You are so uncooperative. Isn''t this forcing me to make a heavy hand?" Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and turned out a package originally intended to be used for cooking. The top chili that was discarded because it was too spicy.


    "You...what are you going to...what..." Ghost Lantern Lengyue''s voice was full of tension. It was the first time in his life that he was boiled in a pot, and looking at the other side, it seemed that he was ready to add some condiments?


    "Make a pot of smorgasbord." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, said casually, and directly put a whole package of Chaotian peppers into the cauldron.


    "Eat...cannibal..." Ghost Lantern Lengyue''s voice was filled with a little rustling, and the obviously frightened tone made Moonlight Chiba smile secretly in her heart, thinking how hard this guy is, now it seems, but that''s all .


    This kind of chili pepper, under normal circumstances, rubs on a person''s finger, people will have a hot feeling, that kind of strong stimulation to the skin, it can make people roll their eyes.


    Throwing a whole bag down, because of the special body of this ghost lamp Lengyue, Chaotian pepper was boiled into the soup for almost a moment.


    "Tsk tusk, this taste is strong enough, let me take a look, ginger, garlic, star anise, cinnamon..." Moonlight Chiba pretended to throw the same ingredients into the cauldron, always observing the changes of Ghost Lamp Lengyue.


    Ninjas do have (b) extraordinary tolerance. Just the high temperature and the top chili peppers are no longer acceptable to ordinary people.


    However, the ghost lamp Lengyue always gritted his teeth, not saying a word, only groaning when he couldn''t hold it, which reminded Moonlight Chiba of the original Konoha Morino Ibiki.


    That guy has gone through a lot of torture and is still tight-lipped. This kind of ninja''s unique strong will and perseverance has created a unique profession like a ninja.


    "I don''t know, then I can only give you something exciting." Moonlight Qianye rolled his eyes in his heart, the cauldron was already boiling, and the air was filled with a sense of pungency.


    Had it not been for a small natural ventilation hole in the back of the cave, the air circulation would be good, and Tsunade and Lavender would have been woken up long ago.


    Under such circumstances, Gui Deng Leng Yue still asked and didn''t say anything, and from time to time he cursed him in a low voice, which was really maddening.


    The physique of the Ghost Lantern clan made Moonlight Chiba deeply feel b, completely do not understand how there is such a thing beyond common sense.


    It will not die if it becomes a slurry, it will not die if it is unbearable, and it will not die even if the cauldron is boiled here. Huo Dun can only make them feel hot, and Thunder Dun can only make them feel paralyzed. This physique It''s cheating!


    With a ruthless heart, Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out [Guanyin Tu/Yishan] from the system warehouse. After thinking about it, he uncorked the bottle, poured a little bit, and put it into the boiling pot.


    "Uh...Ah! What is this! Bastard! Despicable and shameless guy! You must not die!" Just as soon as it was put in a little bit, Ghost Lantern Lengyue let out a scream and curse like a crying wolf.


    The figure cohesive wanted to rush out of the cauldron, but was cut into countless scattered pastes by the condensed light on the cauldron, falling back into the cauldron, and the more tragic wailing sound made Tsunade in his sleep frown and wake up. come.


    "What did you do?" Tsunade sat up halfway, smelling the scent in the air that made people want to roll his eyes, and listened to the wailing of Gui Lan Leng Yue who seemed to be going crazy, and asked.


    "Forcing a confession, this guy is not honest, I gave him some medicine, hehehe." Moonlight Chiba chuckled softly, and from the voice of Ghost Lantern Lengyue, he had already heard that this guy was about to be unable to hold it!


    [Kuan Yin Tuo/Yi San] He hasn''t tried this kind of system products yet, but from the reaction of Gui Deng Leng Yue, he can also see that this strong medicine is simply unreasonable. The ghost lamp Lengyue who just hummed a few times seemed to collapse.


    "Give me a good time! I won''t say anything..." Ghost Lantern Lengyue''s voice came from the pot, the attitude of wishing to die, made Yueguang Chiba nod in satisfaction..

 77 Naruto Thief System 075: I am willing to shield you from all wind and rain

    Anyone is afraid of death, and being able to say such a thing shows that Ghost Deng Lengyue has reached the limit, and he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait quietly for the result.


    "Kill me...Kill me...Kill me..." He obviously became a little delirious, causing Tsunade, who was half sitting on the soft couch, to raise his eyebrows and walk to Moonlight Chiba''s side.


    "Little Chiba, what medicine did you give him? You know that even the Konoha Interrogation Department guys won''t necessarily make Kaminin in other villages like this." Tsunade looked curiously at the cauldron that kept twisting. The ghost lamp Lengyue touched Moonlight Chiba with her elbow~.


    "Spring/medicine." Moonlight Chiba replied honestly, man, in fact, most of the time he used his lower body to think. The lethality of this kind of medicine is simply-outrageous.


    "Not serious." Tsunade rolled his eyes and thought of the little man directly. It seemed that when he went out of the village for the first time to perform a mission, he had said that he would _ give her medicine.


    Several times when he confronted the enemy, he stood boldly in front of him and stood firmly in front of him. Tsunade thought of this, and his cheeks under the reflection of the fire slowly rose with a blush.


    When facing Ghost Lantern Lengyue before, Moonlight Chiba lip-synched with the phrase "I am willing to shield you from all wind and rain," Tsunade remembered now that he felt his heart surge.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she also hopes that someone can stand in front of her and become the most solid support, even if she has a character like Tsunade.


    "Please... give me a good time, I will say everything..." Ghost lamp Lengyue''s spirit has reached its limit, the sound of being tortured to collapse, intermittently heard from the pot, Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba looked at each other. A smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s talk about the purpose of your mission this time, the current situation of Wuren Village, and the statistics of combat power. The more detailed you are, the sooner you will get what you want." Tsunade finally caught this torture opportunity and took out A scroll of missions, squatting on the ground began to question.


    "This time... the mission... is to unite the country of thunder, Yunnin Village... to destroy the country of the vortex. The mission lasts for one year... A total of twenty ninja teams were dispatched...because of the storm at sea, we were separated from the main force..."


    Ding~


    The charcoal pen in Tsunade''s hand fell to the ground, and the expression on his face was slightly stagnant, and he couldn''t think of it, this time Wunin Village was going to unite with Thunder Country and Yunnin Village to destroy the vortex country!


    The Uzumaki Kingdom is a political system established at the core of the Uzumaki family. If these ninjas want to destroy the Uzumaki Kingdom, it is equivalent to annihilating the entire Uzumaki family!


    Tsunade¡¯s grandmother Uzumaki Mito is a member of Uzumaki¡¯s clan. She can¡¯t care about this kind of thing. The two clans have been friendly for generations. They can be said to be distant relatives or allies who have been supporting each other since the early days of the Warring States period.


    Twenty ninja squads, that is eighty ninjas, and if it is to unite Yunnin Village, then Yunnin Village will probably send a team with similar combat strength.


    The powerful combat power formed by one hundred and sixty ninjas is simply not something that the current Maelstrom clan can contend, because living in the Konoha border waters and far away from other countries, the Maelstrom clan is no longer as sturdy as before.


    Decades of rest and recuperation have not made the Maelstrom family stronger, but have fallen into a trough, born of sorrow and dying of happiness, and long-term comfort has made the current Maelstrom family and the number of ninjas even more than a hundred!


    If the battle-tested Yunren Village and Wuren Village join forces to attack, the collapse of the Uzumaki Kingdom is almost inevitable!


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I heard the incredible message, Tsunade, whether to interrupt the mission and return to Konoha immediately, or continue the mission and send someone back to deliver the message, you decide."


    Moonlight Chiba patted Tsunade on the shoulder. He didn''t care about the failure of the mission. He cared more about Tsunade''s feelings than the useless things.


    And the Uzumaki clan, Uzumaki Mito, Uzumaki Kunsina, Uzumaki Naruto... The original work seems to be coaxing the blood successor family, I''m afraid anyone will have a strong interest.


    "Ask for Lavender''s opinion." Tsunade lowered his head and was silent for a while, then spoke.


    Under the long-formed cultural concept of Naruto World, it is considered shameful for a ninja to give up a mission. Even if it encounters force majeure, giving up a mission requires the consent of all members.


    "Sister Tsunade, I agree to abandon the mission." Lavender''s voice came from behind the two. Even though I was immersed in the practice of [Yi Jin Jing], the ghost cry and wolf howling just now in Gui Deng Leng Yue was enough to quarrel anyone. wake.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, Xiao Nizi did not want to read more about this kind of torture to extract a confession, so she didn''t make any sound during the whole process.


    Lavender¡¯s kindness can be easily seen by anyone. Faced with Tsunade¡¯s embarrassment, she chose to give up the mission without hesitation. Like Moonlight Chiba, she cares more about the people around her than the importance of the mission. Feel.


    "Everyone agrees, then let''s go?" With a smile on his face, Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade who was touched and messed up.


    Under the traditional values ??of Naruto Ninja, such a decision made Tsunade''s eyes flushed, he nodded heavily, and turned to start packing.


    .............


    The storm is still going on, but the sea storm is much smaller than at first, but in this case, it is still impossible to sail.


    The three packed their bags, and Moonlight Chiba personally carried the cauldron full of dangdang affixed by Tsunade with an unknown seal, and rushed across the sea.


    Running on the sea consumes chakras more than land, but now the distance from Konoha, even with the strength of the ninja''s feet, is not a short time to go back.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. This kind of emergency information must be sent to Konoha as soon as possible, and Ghost Light Lengyue, an important person who provides information, must also be brought back.


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba''s idea of ??slaughtering him could only be lost, but this guy is just a Shinobu. If he can go to Uzumaki Kingdom to support him, there will definitely be more than one Shinobu!


    The Uzumaki country and the Senju clan are closely related, and among Konoha, Senju has a great right to speak. Uzumaki country Uzumaki clan has a good relationship with Konoha for generations on the bright side. The third generation of Hokage gets the news, you can be sure, Will definitely send someone to the Uzumaki country immediately.


    Similarly, the Senju clan will also send their own ninjas, and Tsunade, as the leader of this generation, will definitely not stay out of the matter, and the chance that Moonlight Chiba and the others will follow together is more than 80%.


    Although facing dozens of organized ninja squads, even the opponent is likely to have elite ninja team leader, which is quite dangerous, but the greater the risk, the greater the gain!.

 78 Naruto Thief System 076: Assemble Konoha Ninja

    High risk means high harvest. This is almost an eternal truth, although going to the Uzumaki Kingdom is equivalent to directly stepping into a battle with hundreds of ninjas.


    But this kind of battle, under the current strength, Moonlight Chiba thought to herself, their three-person team and Konoha Ninja should not be a problem to deal with.


    Tsunade''s current strength is not so good to estimate, she herself is the best in the elite ninja, plus the [Beast King: Lion King], up front, almost not much weaker than the shadow-level strong.


    Of course, there are few pure physique-type powerhouses in the shadow-level powerhouses, and the changeable fighting style makes the shadow-level powerhouses like Sarutobi Hizumi, in addition to physique, there are many housekeeping ninjutsu.


    Now Tsunade added [Blood Rose Finger Tiger], that terrifying lethality once again soared. Although the overall ability is still a lot worse, the "September 13" is really an ordinary shadow level.


    You know, Tsunade is only 20 years old now, with such strength, it can definitely scare people to death.


    Twenty to thirty-five years old is a stage where the ninja''s strength is steadily rising. During this time, as the body settles and self-function is improved, the ninja will also usher in its peak state.


    Lavender Xiao Nizi knows her own shortcomings and knows her without a teacher. Through writing round eyes, she combines illusion and swordsmanship, plus the [Fengshen Legs] and [Xiao Li Feidao] taught by Moonlight Chiba. Yi Jin Jing gradually formed his own fighting style.


    Although it was said that because of her young age, her strength was not a little bit worse, and her combat experience was still insufficient, but her concealment ability and life-saving ability allowed her to retreat without much problem even in the face of Shinnin.


    In addition to the real ninja wars, thousands of ninjas gather together. Other times, they fight in groups. In this combat mode, the ninja¡¯s personal strength can be maximized. come out.


    The galloping moonlight Chiba calmed down. He glanced at Tsunade and Lavender with a bit of confidence in his eyes. There is absolutely no problem with their three-person team, and maybe this is what he is famous for. first step!


    ****


    On the journey to the country of craftsmen, the three of them spent a day and a half, resting on the desert island for a long time, and then returned to Konoha. Although the three of them were exhausted, they only took one day. .


    After Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba, and Lavender stepped into Konoha''s door, they didn''t even take a sip of water and went straight to Hokage''s office.


    Anbe can be said to be familiar with Tsunade and can''t be more familiar. Moonlight Chiba and Lavender are also familiar with their recent crazy missions. Under Tsunade''s leadership, they entered the Hokage office without any obstacles.


    "Old man! Yunnin Village and Kirinin Village have assembled a team of more than 100 ninjas, and jointly launched an attack on Uzumaki Country!" Tsunade''s voice was eager, and he slapped Naruto''s desk with a slap.


    Squeak~


    The old desk made a constant hum, as if it would become a pair of scraps in the next moment. The pipe in the mouth of the three generations trembled, and his cheeks couldn''t help but twitched, but when Tsunade said, he suddenly left the office. Stand up behind the table.


    "Is the information accurate?!" The three generations no longer feel as gentle as the uncle next door, and the whole person exudes a Lingran aura that belongs to a strong shadow class.


    This kind of Lingran breath, with a strong sense of oppression, this kind of oppression is almost ten times that Tsunade gave Moonlight Chiba, this is the real third generation of Naruto, the ninja ape flying at the peak!


    Moonlight Chiba heard the words and put down the cauldron that had been carrying on his back. He was willing to be a coolie all day and night, carrying such a thing on his back for this moment.


    "We encountered a sea storm because we went out to sea. While taking refuge on a desert island, we ran into a twelve-man ninja squad led by Wujin Murakami Ninki Deng Lengyue. After the battle, we caught the Ninja Ninja Deng and asked him."


    As Moonlight Chiba spoke, he uncovered the heavy seals on the cauldron behind him. The ghost lamp Lengyue was tortured like a muddy figure, appearing in front of the three generations.


    "Kill me...you bastards...Kill me soon..." Ghost Lantern Lengyue''s mentality was obviously not clear, and she just murmured undoubtedly.


    The mental breakdown that had been tortured before, this day and night, did not add any water, and maintained this state of slurry in the pot, Gui Deng Leng Yue had already reached the limit of his body.


    When the seal was lifted, it slowly condensed into a substantial human body. Under his pale complexion, his eyes were already turned white. A person in this state, no matter how strong the will, cannot lie at all...


    Sarutobi slashed across the Hokage desk and asked the ghost lamp Lengyue on the ground again and again. Under the confusion of the ghost lamp Lengyue, although his words were vague, he answered all the questions.


    "Tsunade, you go back and notify Shimito-sama, Anbe! Order the gathering of the upper-ninja squad that is currently resting! Also, notify Osaimaru to come over quickly."


    After confirming the truthfulness of the news, Sarutobi Rizen decisively began to give orders. Today, Konoha, who has been recuperating for so long after the First Ninja World War, is not afraid of any war at all!


    And the Sarutobi Rizhang, who is in his prime, is sure, strong, and confident to defeat any enemy!He is Shino!It is Hokage standing proudly at the pinnacle of Ninja World!


    "Yes!" Even Tsunade, at this time no longer the appearance of gagging in the past, solemnly responded, and took Moonlight Chiba and Lavender towards the Senju family mansion.


    Moonlight Chiba lowered his head and followed Tsunade, with an inexplicable look on his face, saying that the greatest convenience of the traverser is to know the plot. His actions will, to a large extent, affect the future trend of the plot.


    However, with the existence of the Pirate God System, Moonlight Chiba firmly believes that he will eventually become an existence above Kaguya Ji, even if the plot changes again, he can still control everything!


    No one knows how Konoha''s plan to discover Yunren Village and Wuren Village in advance will impact this ninja world, and even the second ninja world war might break out early because of this!


    Sarutobi Hizumi sat behind Hokage''s desk alone, with a gloomy expression, his fingers were pinched white, and he knew the importance of the whirlpool clan better than anyone else.


    Now that Uzumaki Mito is old, the new generation of human Zhuli will inevitably be selected from among the Uzumaki clan. Nine Tails are Konoha''s ultimate war weapon. No surprises are allowed!


    The reason why Sarutobi Rizen was so decisive he would give orders, even at the risk of provoking a war in the ninja world, this is the most important factor!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for reward, ask for collection, ask for comment..

 79 Naruto Thief System 077: Unparalleled Unity

    Where the Konoha elder group is, Shimura Danzo looked at the news that just came from the Hokage office, with a cautious expression on his face. After reading it, he passed the information in his hand to the sleeping Koharu and Mito Menyan. .


    "The Sarutobi guy, didn''t he say that we should control the form and delay the outbreak of the war as much as possible? He is better on his own, so if he directly confronts him, all the previous arrangements will be lost."


    Turning to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan looked at the intelligence together, with thoughtful expressions on their faces. The three of them have now formed a united front. As the village fighting faction, even if it is a full-scale war, they have nothing. fear.


    After the cultivation of the first Ninja War, Konoha today, although the top combat power, is still worse than the original Naruto Senjuma, the second Naruto Senjuma, and Uchiha Madara when they were in power. a little.


    But whether it is the number of basic ninjas or the strength of the stamina, they are more than a little bit stronger than before. The other four ninja villages can say that they are not afraid of any party.


    "After Sarutobi went to the Senju Clan last time, let us delay the outbreak of the war. This time the Maelstrom Clan was attacked, Sarutobi immediately couldn''t sit still. If I guess right, it should be... Mito-sama is old. "


    Although Shimura Danzo''s personality is darker, it is undeniable that his talents are not comparable to ordinary people. Even the former teammates, Koharu and Mito Menyan, are far behind him.


    "Kyuubi..." Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan glanced at each other, with a solemn expression on their faces, so that everything was explained clearly.


    "This time, I choose to fully support Sarutobi''s decision!" Shimura Danzo''s slightly closed eyes opened, and he spoke in a deep voice, directly expressing his own opinions.


    No matter how many shortcomings and ambitions Shimura Dan has hidden, it cannot conceal this guy¡¯s deep love for Konoha, willing to be the dark root buried in the ground for decades, without the heart that loves Konoha deeply. It can''t be done at all!


    "Fully support!" Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan knew that this is not the time for intrigue, a smile on their faces, they also said in a deep voice.


    Konoha''s high-level elders and Hokage had such an unprecedented unity for the first time. Konoha, the war machine, was fully operational in an instant!


    Although the major families still don''t know what happened, they immediately noticed the changes in the Hokage Building. The high degree of unity between the elders and Hokage made them feel the urgency of the situation.


    In this case, no one would jump out and make trouble, even the Uchiha clan who had hidden evil intentions, did not tamper with it without understanding what happened.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender sat in a restaurant under the name of the Senshou family and feasted on them, constantly sandwiching the dishes on the table into their own and Lavender bowls, running with high intensity day and night, which really made him tired.


    Although it is more convenient to move the ghost lamp Lengyue into [Xuan Huang Zhu], [Xuan Huang Zhu] can be said to be his most important secret besides the stealing system.


    Before there is a new trump card that can rival [Xuan Huang Zhu], or before he is invincible in the Ninja World, the secret of [Xuan Huang Zhu] must not be revealed.


    Lavender was holding the food in silence. She was not stupid, on the contrary, she was very clever. Tsunade was definitely going to Uzumaki Country. As a member of a small team, she had a high chance to follow.


    Although she knew it was dangerous, Lavender had already decided that in this life, where Moonlight Chiba would go, she would go there, even if the front was a dark abyss without bottom.


    Moonlight Chiba was also silent and spitting food. One day''s consumption is not small. Next, he will most likely face high-intensity rushing and fighting. He needs to replenish his energy as soon as possible.


    Secondly, he was also worried about the words of Sarutobi Hitizan just now in the Hokage office. It was easy to hear from the order that this time, in all likelihood, Oshemaru would also go with him.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know how to comment on Oshemaru, saying that it was pitiful, and it was really hateful to say it was hateful.


    The most important thing is that guy''s curiosity about unknown things, there are too many secrets in his body, if exposed in the eyes of Da She Wan, it will definitely arouse the strong curiosity of the other party.


    Although he knows that he is not a good person, and sometimes even a little despicable and shameless, he still prefers to make friends with the kind of upright and open-minded people.


    Oshemaru is too cold, it is undeniable that he has his own personality charm, but Moonlight Chiba really doesn''t like it, staying with this kind of person, he may be placed on the opponent''s test bench when he is.


    When Moonlight Chiba was eating, the restaurant''s chef was cautiously around. As a culinary art, almost all the master chefs of the Qianshou clan now receive his treatment far beyond what others can compare.


    "All of them have made great progress, but the amount of ingredients and the amount of spices must be considered. The reasonable combination of ingredients and spices can make the ingredients more delicious. Otherwise, you can only eat the flavor of the spices and not the most essential ingredients. It¡¯s delicious, just give it up."


    Moonlight Chiba casually snapped a word, and the surrounding chefs nodded repeatedly, and took a small notebook to carefully record his words.


    "Pack another ten people''s food, fast." After giving instructions, Moonlight Chiba said again, and the chefs around him became busy immediately after receiving an oracle.


    As soon as the food was packed, Tsunade''s figure walked in through the gate, waved at Moonlight Chiba, and turned to the opposite direction of the Hokage office.


    Moonlight Chiba watched Lavender seal the food in the seal scroll, and strode with Lavender to follow Tsunade''s footsteps. In the extraordinary period, many etiquette issues are now no longer considered.


    "I didn''t want you to go." Tsunade said to Moonlight Chiba and Lavender as he hurried along.


    As a newly graduated Shimonin, hundreds of ninjas have fought against each other, which can be called a small battle. Tsunade does not want Lavender and Moonlight Chiba to set foot.


    "Remember what I said to you on the desert island?" Moonlight Chiba smiled and said something, holding Lavender''s little hand next to her to help her ease the tension in her heart.


    I would like to protect you from all wind and rain...


    There was a smile on Tsunade''s face. The presence of such a little man ten years younger than her really made people feel exceptionally relieved. This relief was something she had never experienced in anyone.


    But Tsunade''s smile lasted for less than two seconds, and he saw the movements of Moonlight Chiba and Lavender, and couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    "Flower/heart guy!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for comment.

 80 Naruto Thief System 078: The mission is dangerous

    At the speed of the three people, he arrived in front of the Hokage office building in just a few moments. Tsunade nodded at the two of them, bounced under his feet, and went straight to the top of the Hokage office building.


    Such a large-scale task could no longer be released in the Naruto office. Eighteen teams led by Shangren had already assembled quickly. There were more than 70 people in the Naruto office.


    On the rooftop of the Naruto Building, eighteen ninjas led the team, plus the two elite ninjas, Tsunade and Oshemaru, all were in the line at this time. Sarutobi Hizen saw that the people had arrived and immediately issued an emergency order.


    Under the Naruto Building, the members of the ninja squad were waiting. Seeing so many ninjas gathered, even those ninjas who realized afterwards knew that something big had happened.


    Some people were worried, some were uneasy, and some were very excited. The team led by Shinnin, Anbe had automatically excluded those new teams who had just left the ninja school. It can be said that these people, even the team members, are all experienced.


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender seem a little out of place in such a team, and there is no shortage of ninjas around. Even those ninjas are not just graduated ninjas. They have graduated for several years at least.


    Under the regulations of Konoha''s traditional ninja upgrade system, to be promoted from a low-level ninja to a mid-level ninja requires not only a strong strength, but also enough tasks to complete.


    Now, unlike Naruto and the others, they can be promoted through a simple Ninja test. In this era, every ninja''s level promotion is not easy.


    "These are the two little guys from Tsunade-sama''s team." A rough-faced middle-aged Nakanobu, seeing Moonlight Chiba and Lavender, scorned disdainfully. Although he didn''t say anything, he wanted to say something. , Almost all written on the face.


    "Akagi, don''t underestimate them, Moonlight Chiba, when he was in the ninja school, he defeated the three Uchiha Nakanin and the five under Ninja. The first time he performed the mission, he received the first-level mission, and after the mission, the mission level You have been promoted to level. Although the content of the mission is strictly confidential, you should understand what the level mission represents."


    A young man with a slightly feminine face stood beside this Zhongnin named Chimu, and he opened his mouth to clean up the old man of Moonlight Chiba. The ninjas around him took a breath, and they also knew very well what the level task was.


    "Cut, Uchiha..." Akagi sneered, and he didn''t seem to like the Uchiha clan much, but he didn''t express any opinions about the two.


    "Moonlight Chiba, is good at physical skills, swordsmanship, and simplified basic three-shou skills, all with only one seal. It is said that he has also awakened the family blood successor. , Illusion, perception ninjutsu, after the first-level missions, within half a month, complete thirteen level-level missions, and one b-level mission. The information just received shows that this matter is probably also related to them."


    This slightly feminine Zhongren still kept talking, slowly narrating the past of Moonlight Chiba and Lavender to his companions. That appearance, vaguely, made Moonlight Chiba a very familiar feeling.


    Regardless of the tone or the way of behavior, this guy looks like a pocket!Pharmacist pocket!That is the guy who later became the big snake pocket in the original book.


    If it weren''t for the difference in appearance, in the current period of time, Dou is just a sperm, maybe Moonlight Chiba really wants to doubt whether this guy is Dou himself.


    "I have no hatred with you." Moonlight Chiba squeezed Lavender''s little hand, motioned her not to be nervous, tilted her head, and said while watching the feminine ninja.


    "No grudges, I just want you to have less trouble. After all, we will soon be comrades fighting side by side. When we are not sure about fighting, we still need your help. Oh, forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhonggu. This is Akagi, and that guy is Hiroshi. We are now subordinates of Lord Osamaru."


    The Nakatani Ninja shrugged, with a kind smile on his face, he spoke politely, and introduced the two teammates around him by the way.


    "You''re welcome." Moonlight Chiba nodded, squinted his eyes slightly, and glanced at Hiroshi whose presence was so heinously low, turned his head, obviously didn''t want to say anything.


    In the original work of Oshemaru, the rope tree should have been accepted as a disciple. Now, because of his suggestion, the rope tree has been worshipped under Jilai Yemen. Many things have undergone a series of changes.


    The breath of Nakagu''s body is not so much like a pocket, as it is like a big snake pill. Starting from hearing that he is a subordinate of the big snake pill, Moonlight Chiba can judge that this product is a fanatical fan of the big snake pill.


    "Then as a comrade-in-arms, can Chiba-kun provide some information? Such as this mission." Nakatani said, obviously not ready to end the topic easily. The real purpose of his conversation was also revealed at this time.


    "Twenty-six Ninja Rules. Ninjas are not allowed to disclose mission-related information. Due to the rules, I can only remind you that this mission is very dangerous, and even Shangnin may die."


    Moonlight Chiba did not squint, and said one sentence, and just this sentence made the restless ninja around him even more anxious.


    ".It''s really bad news, thank you Chiba-kun." Nakatani sighed with emotion, and a smile appeared on his face, and he began to mutter with two teammates.


    With just this sentence, the information he can analyze is really limited. First of all, he can conclude that there are many and strong enemies. Eighteen ninja squads have been gathered, plus Tsunade, an unorganized squad, making a total of 19. .


    In the case of two elite Shangren leading the team, with such a lineup, Shangren may die. The enemy''s strength, to a certain extent, should be above the existing side.


    Moonlight Chiba glanced around slightly, collecting the expressions of everyone under his eyes. The flustered expressions and those who were very confident had been excluded from the queue for cooperation.


    He said this (Li Li Zhao) sentence, of course, it is not without purpose. He needs to understand the people who went to the country of the vortex together and judge who can be reliable in wartime.


    Although this observation is very one-sided, it has been able to analyze some things. The expression is flustered, one is timid, and the other is lack of strength, which is very likely to be dragged down.


    Those with confident expressions either have certain strength, or are arrogant and arrogant. He would rather not have such a pig teammate.


    Those with a calm expression, or frowning and thinking, are generally more stable, and have a certain degree of confidence in their own strength. These people can probably rely on it.


    The battlefield situation is changing rapidly, even if Moonlight Chiba is confident of his own strength, but the ghost knows what accidents he will encounter, such things are prepared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 81 Naruto Despicable System 079: All members set off

    According to Guideng Lengyue''s account, Wuren Village sent 20 teams, of which ten teams were led by Shangren, and the other ten teams were led by Zhongren.


    A total of 80 people, excluding the 12 people including Guideng Lengyue, there should be 68 people, and since Yunren Village and Wuren Village cooperated, the number of people sent should be similar.


    In other words, during this trip, they said they had to face one hundred and forty-eight ninjas, nineteen ninjas, and even this kind of large-scale mission, if there were not so many elite ninjas, ghosts would not believe them.


    The team Konoha will send this time, plus there are nineteen of them. Tsunade and Oshemaru are the elite ninjas, and the remaining seventeen are all ninjas. The top combat strength is about the same, and the number of backbones is half the difference.


    In this case, if you are unlucky, fall into a pile of people, or be surrounded by people, the consequences are really serious. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s strength can only be said to be pretty good, and there is still a lot of road to the top power. To go.


    What he needs to do now is to make rational use of everything around him, reduce his own danger, and obtain the greatest benefit.


    Taking note of those faces that seemed to be trustworthy, Moonlight Chiba looked up at the rooftop of the Hokage office building, one by one, Shinobu flew down from above.


    "This mission is very dangerous, and there is a great risk of death. Even if I can''t guarantee that I will retreat, each team decides whether to participate in the mission or not. Those who are willing to participate, bring three days of dry food and corresponding combat tools. After 15 minutes And set off at the entrance of the village."


    Oshemaru landed in front of the many ninjas and spoke blankly. After speaking, he nodded to Tsunade and took his team quickly to prepare for the battle.


    The front of the Naruto Building suddenly became noisy, and the news from Moonlight Chiba''s mouth was confirmed again in Dashemaru''s mouth, which undoubtedly aggravated the panic in some people''s hearts.


    "You..." Tsunade walked to Moonlight Chiba and Lavender, and was about to ask if they were willing to participate in the mission, and he saw the expressions on their faces.


    Moonlight Chiba has a somewhat ridiculous smile, and Lavender has a serious face, even if she doesn''t ask, she can know the answer in the second population.


    "Sufficient materials, no need to prepare, just packed your meals, take advantage of this time, replenish your energy." Moonlight Chiba said, and walked towards the gate of the village of Konoha first.


    "Yeah." Tsunade replied, and followed Lavender behind Moonlight Chiba. At this moment, it seemed that the captain of the three of them had already changed.


    "Oshemaru (b) is the team leader, are you the deputy team?" After walking quickly to the entrance of the village, Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade gobbled up and asked.


    "Well, I won, but the old man said that the Oshe Maru is more appropriate." Tsunade said dullly, without the image of a lady at all, and the lavender on the side handed Tsunade a glass of warm water. For who is the leader and who is the deputy Team, there is no intuitive concept at all.


    "Oshemaru, indeed has great leadership ability, and if you are the leader of this mission, you might be too aggressive." Moonlight Chiba nodded, rubbing his chin and said.


    It is undeniable that Tsunade has a big picture of the overall situation, but in the matter of the Uzumaki family, Tsunade has undoubtedly brought some personal feelings, which can easily affect people''s judgment.


    On the other hand, Oshemaru is a person who can basically remain calm at all times, with the least casualties in exchange for the greatest victory. This kind of character can play a significant role when the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    "Damn, Little Chiba, my sister, why am I radical!" Tsunade said vaguely while chewing on the food. The appearance of the teeth dancing claws seemed to wish for Moonlight Chiba to eat together.


    "I just seemed to hear Chiba-kun complimenting me. It''s a great honor." Oshemaru jumped off a roof and stood in front of the three, followed by three subordinates behind him.


    "Asshole, don''t join in the fun at this time." Tsunade gave O Shemaru a vicious look, his eyes full of threats.


    Today''s Oshe Maru is not as extreme as it will be in the future. Although the breath is a little colder, a lot of human touch can still be seen vaguely. Tsunade glared at him, but only smiled, not paying attention.


    "It''s a great honor to be remembered by your Excellency." Moonlight Chiba smiled slightly, without revealing what he thought on his face, and said in a polite manner.


    "With my own power, I reversed the decline of the Moonlight Family in a short time, and pulled the Thousand Hands Clan by the way. I am afraid that this method and ability is difficult to remember."


    Oshemaru smiled and spoke. This guy was already quite handsome when his face was cold. When he laughed, his charm exploded. Even Moonlight Chiba had to admit that this perverted charm was really quite big.


    "It''s just a fluke. I didn''t expect it to be in your eyes." Moonlight Chiba once again said politely, neither closing in, nor feeling alienated.


    He has the title of the Moonlight Patriarch, so the conversation with Oshemaru at this time is completely maintaining the attitude of peer discussion, not obtrusive, but rather natural.


    "By the way? Oshemaru, do you know how to talk! I haven''t settled with you the last time!" Tsunade glared at Oshemaru, his expression as unhappy as it was.


    Last time it was Oshemaru who called out Tsunade, and Jiraiya would confess it in the small forest. This incident caused Tsunade to be restrained for a long time, and this account was naturally counted on Oshemaru.


    "Last time? Um, don''t remember." Oshemaru was taken aback, pretending to be confused, and Tsunade and Jiraiya had been teammates for more than ten years. In front of his own, he was completely different from outsiders. indifferent.


    "Asshole!" Tsunade gritted his teeth, but Moonlight Chiba was full of laughter, because Dashemaru became the leader of the team, but her own Dajun Niu was quite unhappy, and now I am afraid that it is on the verge of an outbreak.


    "The gathering time is up." Oshemaru has been Tsunade''s teammate for so long, naturally knowing when Tsunade will explode, and decisively changed the subject, turning around and looking behind him.


    The remaining seventeen teams have come one after another during this time. Although they know the dangers, the nature of ninjas and decades of brainwashing have made those ninjas who were afraid of their calves spin their teeth and did not give up.


    "Have you all come? Let''s go!" Da She Maru frowned slightly when she saw the seventeen teams. Without saying anything, he waved his hand and gave the order to start.


    His original intention was to remove some unsound minds through the words just now. After all, those who were frightened just by hearing the danger, went on the battlefield and did not have much actual combat power at all, but Konoha¡¯s fire The will is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and none of these people quit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates at noon, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for monthly tickets, ask for collection, ask for comments.

 82 Naruto Thief System 080: Shadow-level powerhouse

    After a simple command to start, many ninjas began to march quickly, running on the wide road outside Konoha. Although there were more than 70 people in the whole team, there were no other voices except for the sound of footsteps.


    Ninjas are like this. When performing tasks, they rarely talk nonsense. In such a long-distance running, speaking up will only accelerate the loss of physical strength.


    It''s just that Oshe Maru slowed down a little while running, and came to Moonlight Chiba. It looked like it clearly had a question that he wanted to ask.


    Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes secretly in his heart. He didn''t want to get in touch with Dashewan more, but he didn''t expect this guy to join him alive and hard, and he really hurt him.


    "Chiba-kun, you should be very clear about the mission this time. I want to ask if there is more information." Dashemaru said while running.


    He knows Tsunade too well. When it comes to people around him, he often ignores some details. In contrast, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s performance has made him label the other party with resourcefulness in his heart. .


    "The number of the enemy should be around one hundred and fifty. Wuren Village is a group of three, close to the country of Uzumaki. The group we encountered happened to disperse in the storm, proving that the opposing force was not scattered. Yes, there is a certain distance between each other, plus it is the alliance of the two villages, it is estimated that it will take a certain amount of time to gather together."


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, combined with the information provided by the ghost lamp Lengyue, slowly said something he had guessed. After all, standing on the same front now, Dashemaru knows more and can make something more reasonable. s arrangement.


    "Is there any more?" Da She Wan digested the information and nodded slightly. The information was reasonable and well-founded, which made him sigh inwardly that looking for Moonlight Chiba was indeed the right choice.


    "Except for the protection of the forehead, there is nothing to prove the identity. The forehead is probably worn to avoid unnecessary troubles before approaching the country of the vortex. This proves that the opponent should not want to go to war. The mission period is one year. Not ready to attack clearly, there is one last point. Tsunade just told me that although the patriarch of the Uzumaki clan is old, he was a shadow class when he was young? If the other party wants to destroy the Uzumaki country..."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke again, and the information she said this time made Oshemaru frowned. This piece of information contains a lot of things.


    First of all, if the opponent''s forehead is really like what Moonlight Chiba said, just wear it on the road, then when you arrive in the country of the vortex, you will be the enemy and the enemy. This battle is not easy to fight, and you may not even find many enemies.


    Second, the one-year mission period proves that this is likely to be a tug-of-war. In all likelihood, they will face all-time sneak attacks.


    The last point, although the patriarch of the Uzumaki clan is old, but the strength is a strong shadow level, this information is estimated to be known only by Tsunade, Hokage III, Uzumaki Mito and others, and whether the enemy knows it is completely unknown.


    If the enemy knows the same, then this time, the strongest enemy they face is probably not the elite Shinobu, but the real shadow-level powerhouse!


    "Thank you Chiba-kun." Oshemaru said courteously, moving his feet, speeding up his pace, and after catching up with Tsunade, he began to confirm the accuracy of the intelligence and the situation of the Uzumaki family.


    Konoha has already used the Ninja Beast Eagle Falcon to send a message to the Uzumaki clan. At the speed of the Falcon, the Uzumaki clan will receive the message at the latest this afternoon.


    And these people rushed as fast as they could, and it should not be until noon tomorrow to get to the home of the Maelstrom family. If the truth is the same as Moonlight Chiba''s guess, there will be no time.


    "Shadow-level powerhouse, Zhen Nima fucking, I didn''t expect it before." Moonlight Chiba sighed, looked up at the slightly gloomy sky, and started to sullenly drive.


    Although what he said to Oshemaru was in a guessing tone, in fact, he was very sure that this time, there will be a shadow-level powerhouse!


    Because in the original work, the Maelstrom clan was indeed annihilated, and only a few people survived in the end!


    A shadow-level powerhouse, no matter how weak or old it is, he is still a shadow-level powerhouse. When thinking about the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, Sarutobi Rishan was already fifty-seven and eighteen years old, and he was still able to beat Nine-tailed. Drive it out of Konoha village.


    At the age of sixty-nine, he was able to stand up on the side of the shadow-level strength of the big snake pill, while fighting each other with the incomplete first and second generations, and the physical strength that has been fighting cannot be supported.


    You know, the chakra of the ninja is produced by the combination of mental energy and physical energy. Once you are over thirty-five years old, even with precious medicinal materials for maintenance, your strength will decline more and more.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No one can say how strong the peak Shadow Grade Sarutobi Sun Slash will be. You can see the whole leopard at a glance. As the shadow grade old patriarch of the Maelstrom clan, no matter how weak it is, it cannot be defeated by the elite.


    Moreover, the Maelstrom clan is well-known for its vigorous chakras. The chakras are the same as the human-shaped tail beasts. The Maelstrom clan patriarch still retains a bit of strength. I really can''t tell.


    "Lavender, if you are really in danger, after I get the cushion, you will return to Konoha and wait for me." Moonlight Chiba still didn''t worry about Lavender, and said to her.


    A battlefield with strong shadow ranks and a battlefield without shadow ranks are completely different concepts. Facing the elites, Moonlight Chiba thought that even if the opponent knew his moves and routines, he still had the ability to escape.


    ...................


    But facing the shadow level, honestly, he didn''t even have the confidence to escape. Now he can easily kill Shangnin and even the elite Shangnin. One is relying on the super speed, and the other is the weird ability of [Light Fruit].


    But the shadow rank powerhouse directly exceeded the upper limit that he could deal with, even if the other party didn''t know anything about him, once they met, they would still be ill-advised.


    "No." For the first time, Lavender rejected Moonlight Chiba''s proposal, with a bit of stubbornness on her face. She is not stupid, she knows exactly what will happen to the person behind her when faced with the danger of force majeure. Rather than living alone, she would rather be the one behind her.


    "Hey, obedient, I recently developed a life-saving technique that can use light to get out of the battlefield in an instant, but the price is that you don''t even want to use chakra within a month."


    Moonlight Chiba made up a white lie, and the ability of [Death Doll] is not easy to explain, but it is easier to believe it if you say it like this.


    "Really?" Lavender was suspicious, staring at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes without blinking.


    "When did I lie to you?" Moonlight Chiba smiled slightly and flicked one hand on Lavender''s smooth forehead.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 83 Naruto Thief System 081: Arrived in Whirlpool Village

    Lavender blushed and turned his head to the side. They followed Tsunade and were at the forefront of the team. This also meant that there were a large number of ninjas behind them, and they were in full view of this kind of intimate interaction. , Xiao Nizi still felt extremely shy in her heart.


    Moonlight Chiba heaved a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face. As long as Xiao Nizi is safe and he has a [death doll], it is generally at least able to guarantee the most basic life safety of a few people.


    As for Tsunade, that girl now has two three-star treasures to back her up. Whether it''s speed, strength, or endurance, it has been greatly improved. It is not easy to fight against the strongest film class, but there is still no self-protection. questionable.


    After all, [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] hits the enemy, can restore some physical attributes and [Beast King: Lion King] mutually complements each other, and the resulting increase of "Nine Thirty Zero" is definitely not one and a half.


    ****


    At the residence of the Uzumaki clan, a clear sound of an eagle falcon in the sky caused a smile on the face of the ninja who was responsible for the breeding of the ninja beasts. It can be seen that this is Konoha''s hawk.


    "Konoha''s message, it''s been a long time since I saw Konoha''s message." The ninja sighed. Konoha and Uzumaki have been friendly for generations. This relationship can often be regarded as comrades fighting side by side.


    Ninja whistle blew in his mouth and raised his arm to catch the eagle falcon in the sky. The eagle falcon heard the familiar ninja whistle and slowly hovered down from the air and landed on the ninja''s arm.


    This ninja who raised ninja beasts took out a small piece of paper from the small bucket on the eagle''s claws, and saw the red lacquer on the small piece of paper. His complexion changed, and his feet shot towards the place where the patriarch of the clan was located. Away.


    The lacquer that transmits information has different styles and colors depending on the information. Red lacquer represents the war message, and it is also the most critical war message!


    ****


    Outside the waters of the Uzumaki Kingdom, on a small island where only a dozen fishermen settled, a rather impressive merchant ship was ushered in. After approaching the island, more than a dozen ninjas jumped off the merchant ship, all headed towards The fishing village washed away.


    After a screaming scream, there was no one living on the island except these ninjas. On the bow of the merchant ship, a ninja dressed in shorts and strong muscles walked into the fishing village.


    "My lord, the cleanup is complete." An old-faced ninja respectfully told the person wearing the bunting, with a little awe on his face.


    "Clean up the scene and disguise your identity." The ninja wearing bunting nodded, and after giving an order, stepped into a house that looked pretty good.


    "Yes, my lord." The ninja replied and waved to all of his subordinates. The dead bodies and blood stains on the scene were quickly cleaned up.


    Since noon, more than a dozen ships of all kinds have been docked on this small island with only a few small fishing boats.


    As night fell, the ninjas of Yunnin Village and Wunin Village completed their assembly on this small island, but the ghost lamp Lengyue has not appeared for a long time. Not only did the people in Wunin Village feel annoyed, the ninjas of Yunnin Village, but also Dissatisfied with this.


    "What the hell is that guy Leng Yue! Even if he encounters a sea storm, at the speed of his ship, it should have arrived long ago!"


    The two Shangren in Wuren Village had an angry look. Gui Deng Lengyue always regarded himself very high in Wuren Village, and often put on airs, but his popularity was quite bad.


    "You should be very aware of how important this mission is, and no errors are allowed. If the news is leaked..." the Yunnin Village Ninja wearing a short hit said, making the anxious Wunin Village Ninja poured cold water on his heart.


    "My lord, our team encountered a rare sea tornado at sea. Lengyue and their path are on the only way of the sea tornado. I think it is probably because of this reason that they have to find a place to hide, so they are delayed. Assemble, please rest assured, the people coming out of our village this time are all selected elites, and there will never be any difference."


    The ninja headed by Wu Ninja Village was determined, and in order to continue the task smoothly, they had to set up a ticket for Ghost Lantern Leng Yue.


    "It''s better to be so." A short-dressed Yunnin Village ninja said. The unangry and prestigious aura made the mist ninjas shrink their necks.


    In any case, this time, the two villages are here to achieve their respective goals. Even if the ghost lamp does not come, this task will continue...


    The difference is that Wunin Village, which can only get less benefits, will get less, but compared to these, the ninja led by Wunin didn''t care much.


    They didn''t need much in Wuren Village, and the third generation of eyes Shuiying had quietly ordered him before they came, as long as they got the skills of the Maelstrom Clan, and other things, they didn''t have to compete with Yunren Village.


    Early the next morning, the ships on this small island proceeded towards the country of the vortex one by one, disguised as merchant ships and fishing boats, making it hard to tell the truth from the false, and the two village ninjas quietly entered the country of the vortex.


    ****


    "Damn, it''s finally here." Moonlight Chiba looked at the whirlpool family''s land in the distance, with a relieved expression on his face.


    The continuous high-intensity rush is still the kind of sleepless one, even if it is an iron hit person, it can''t hold it, let alone him, even the task-tested Shangren and Zhongren behind him are exhausted.


    "Are you here?" Lavender, who had been sullen on the road, relaxed, staggering under her feet, and almost fell. Fortunately, Moonlight Chiba was on her side and picked her up with one hand.


    The old patriarch of the whirlpool clan had already received the message yesterday and estimated the marching speed of Xia Konoha. At this time, he was already waiting at the gate of the clan land.


    After receiving the emergency call yesterday, the Maelstrom clan has entered a state of alert for the entire clan, and the Maelstrom country has strengthened its defense accordingly.


    However, although the Uzumaki Kingdom was established for the Uzumaki clan, its root is the separation of Shinobu Village and the government. This mode is destined to be relatively slow in issuing orders.


    The ninjas of Yunnin Village and Wunin Village had already mixed in before the Uzumaki Kingdom was fully guarded. However, the current Uzumaki clan is completely unclear about this.


    "Old man whirlpool Shanggang, welcoming you all." The old patriarch standing at the gate of the clan land, with a smile on his face, and a slight touch in his heart.


    Judging from the speed of Konoha Ninja and the current state, they must be on their way without stopping, otherwise they would never arrive in such a short time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 84 Naruto Thief System 082: Three Conjectures

    "Grandpa Ueoka, do you remember me?" Tsunade stood at the forefront of the team, with a slightly tired smile on his face, and waved to Uzumaki Ueoka.


    "Xiao Tsunade? Unexpectedly, he has grown so big." Uzumaki Ueoka settled down, looked at the appearance of Tsunade, and then looked at the small mark of the Senju clan on his front coat, and his cheeks twitched slightly. , The gray beard trembled.


    "Fuck, this old man is in the same generation as Chiju Chiba." Moonlight Chiba heard Tsunade''s name, looked at the Uzumaki Ueoka in front of him, and raised his eyebrows.


    It is said that the whirlpool clan is a well-known longevity clan. This is true. This old man has gray hair and beard. Although the years have made his eyes slightly muddy, there are no folds and age spots common to many elderly people. .


    Although he didn''t say he had a childlike appearance, he could still clearly see the difference between this old man and a normal person. Moonlight Chiba nodded secretly, not to mention the blood of the whirlpool clan. This alone might cause countless people to be jealous.


    Oshemaru came out and set off with Uzumaki Ueoka. All the Konoha ninjas entered the Uzumaki clan''s clan land, and the corresponding residence was already prepared.


    The Konoha ninja, who was rushing all the way, couldn''t wait to start practicing, and the battle didn''t know when it would start. Ensuring sufficient physical strength and energy was something all ninjas knew.


    Tsunade and Osamaru entered the ancestral home of the clan land together with Uzumaki Kamioka, obviously preparing to discuss the next strategy against the enemy.


    Moonlight Chiba was about to take a break with Lavender when Nakatani, a subordinate of the Oshemaru team, came to his door and knocked on the door.


    "Chiba-kun, Lord Oshemaru and Tsunade-sama would like me please."


    Nakatani''s voice came from outside the door, causing Moonlight Chiba to roll his eyes. Nima, he is very tired now, okay, Dashemaru, can''t you selectively forget him for a while?


    "Well, I see, I''ll go right there." Although Moonlight Chiba felt uneasy, after thinking about it, she agreed. After letting Lavender take a break, she turned and walked out of the door, and headed towards the ancestral house of Uzumaki with Nakatani. .


    Tsunade, Osamaru, Uzumaki Uokaoka, and the two Uzumaki family members gathered together. The silent atmosphere spread among several people. You don''t need to guess that these people are not optimistic about the current situation.


    "Chiba-kun, I want to listen again. Do you have any other guesses and suggestions? Now that I know the most information about the enemy, I''m afraid it is you." Dashemaru saw Moonlight Chiba walk into the lobby, without going around too much. Ask.


    On the side, Uzumaki Ueoka looked at Moonlight Chiba, and his eyes shone a bit. A student who had just left the ninja school was not only highly recommended by Tsunade, but even Osaimaru felt that the other party was extraordinary, which made him somewhat curious. heart.


    "Well, first of all, I would like to say that more than 90% of the enemies this time will have strong shadow ranks. Based on this, it can be roughly divided into three situations. First, a shadow comes from Yunren Village. Level, I¡¯m afraid we will be raided at the latest this afternoon, even a few minutes, or a few hours later. Secondly, a shadow level comes from Wunin Village. That¡¯s more troublesome. We will face it. Perhaps it will be a protracted tug of war. Thirdly, both sides will have the shadow class. This is the lowest probability, but if it does happen, we better leave as soon as possible."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and said what she had thought along the way. The people present looked at each other, Uzumaki Ueoka couldn''t help frowning, and said in a deep voice.


    "Qianba is it, why are you so sure that the other party will definitely have a shadow-level powerhouse? The old man has not been out of the Maelstrom family for a long time, so few people should know my existence."


    "It is the enemy who knows himself best." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes in his heart, and could only make up a reason casually. On hearing this, Da She Maru couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    "Three conjectures, Little Chiba, which one do you prefer." Tsunade was slightly anxious, and called out the nicknames that they had torn off.


    "The first type. First of all, among the things Guideng Lengyue knows, the leader of Wuren Village is not the shadow class. Secondly, if I guess it is correct, Yunren might have been burned by Yao. They have plenty of motivation. Finally, ..."


    boom!boom!boom!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Before Moonlight Chiba''s words were finished, the harsh roar and the warning sound came in, and Dashemaru''s cheeks couldn''t help but twitched, guessing too accurately, and sometimes it will be hated by people.


    As soon as the front foot has finished speaking, it will be attacked at the latest this afternoon, even in a few minutes or a few hours, and the enemy will start attacking on the back foot. This is much more powerful than a crow.


    "It''s basically certain now, it''s the first situation." Moonlight Chiba watched everyone suddenly stand up from behind the table, touched the tip of his nose and said.


    "Fight against everyone!" Uzumaki Ueoka strode out of the lobby, Tsunade and Osamaru hurriedly followed, and the two Uzumaki family''s Shinnins burst out in an instant, and the clan members began to respond.


    The whirlpool clan lives overseas and has always been self-sufficient. Because they are the real masters of the whirlpool country, they are not stingy in the repair of the clan land.


    The thick walls of the strong city are engraved with seal runes everywhere, and the houses built from unknown rocks are far more robust than the residential houses in Konoha.


    "Patriarch! The east defensive wall has collapsed! The enemy has rushed in!" A ninja of the Uzumaki family rushed to the front of Uzumaki Uokaoka, with an anxious expression on his face, and said aloud.


    "Xia Ren organized ordinary people into the refuge, Shang Ren and Zhong Ren began to respond to the enemy." Uzumaki Uoka immediately gave the order, and the speed of the shadow rank powerhouse immediately dropped everyone behind.


    "Konoha Ninja! Assemble! As a team, assist the Uzumaki clan to resist the attack!" Oshemaru immediately ordered. Under this kind of surprise, he had no extra energy to arrange some corresponding combat plans. At this time, he could only head hard. Fight against each other.


    Tsunade looked at the ninjutsu flying in the distance, and rushed forward without thinking. Before leaving, Moonlight Chiba grabbed his sleeves.


    "Oshemaru-kun, this is not the way." Moonlight Chiba said to Oshemaru, squinting his eyes, and Tsunade Shengsheng, who was waiting to ask, held his own words back in his heart.


    "Chiba-kun has any thoughts, please tell me." After all, Oshemaru was still a little young, and was suddenly attacked, somewhat anxious, but compared to Tsunade, this castle was already much higher than Tsunade.


    "Cut off the opponent''s back, and completely hurt the enemy once, so that they never dare to come again!" Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and said his temporary plan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 85 Naruto Despicable System 083: Must answer?

    Although the repeated advice will definitely expose his mind that is not in line with his age, and may even cause unnecessary trouble, Moonlight Chiba knows why he came to this battlefield.


    Now go up to fight, even if the power of the Uzumaki Clan and Konoha Ninjas can repel the other party, if those ninjas see that they can''t do anything, they will retreat. Isn''t his trip in vain?


    Konoha Ninja''s front foot had just entered the Uzumaki clan from the west gate. Ten minutes after this stay, the opponent launched an attack. In all likelihood, the enemy didn''t even know that Konoha Ninja came to support.


    Although the communication in Ninja World is supported by various ninjutsu, there are still many restrictions after all. Even if the information of Konoha Ninja¡¯s large-scale outing reaches Yunnin Village and Wunin Village, it is very likely that the enemy has not yet received them. Coming news.


    This kind of frontal attack, on the contrary, could not maximize the benefits. Oshemaru''s thinking jumped extremely fast. In a flash, he understood the meaning of Moonlight Chiba''s words, and constantly weighed the gains and losses of this matter.


    It is true that if they are divided into two groups and Konoha Ninja goes around behind the enemy, it is very possible to inflict heavy damage on the enemy as much as possible, but the relative damage and casualties will inevitably be increased.


    If this battle is about Konoha''s interests, Oshemaru will definitely agree without hesitation. It is worthwhile to trade for a longer period of comfort with a slightly larger battle damage than regular combat.


    But in this battle, it was the Maelstrom family that was related to each other. Although the two were allies and the relationship was very close, they were not the same thing.


    "There is no need for a force attack. Half of the people are encircled and attacked, deliberately letting go of the gap, so that the enemy begins to retreat, and ordinary people rush to the coastline, destroy the opponent''s ship, block the coastal waters, and launch an ambush.


    Moonlight Chiba knew what Dashemaru was thinking, and said his thoughts concisely. He came this time to be able to steal more opportunities.


    A theft value of 30 points for a Shinobi, and a theft value of 50 points for an elite. As long as he can really follow his plan, not to mention, he is still sure of the seven or eight Shinobi. Although this step, The risk is also much greater.


    "Ninjas tread water and can leave easily ¡§." Oshemaru is a smart man who directly broke the limits of this plan. If coastal areas have sufficient forces to ambush, they can indeed achieve huge results.


    But they had too few people, more than 70 people, if all rushed to the coast, the current Maelstrom family would be unable to repel the enemy in all likelihood, and if more than 30 people rushed away, it would not be enough to completely intercept the opponent.


    Although an ambush can kill a part of the enemy, it is better to go around behind these people and launch a surprise attack instead of seeking distance.


    "Today''s weather, my secret technique can wind up a sea storm." Moonlight Chiba''s left foot turned slightly, and under the skill of [Fengshen''s leg], a small wind of less than one meter appeared in the snake. Before the pill.


    "Asshole! Moonlight Chiba! Are you going to die? Have you forgotten how dangerous it was last time!" Tsunade heard Moonlight Chiba''s words and grabbed the front of his shirt, his cheeks full of urgency.


    "My life is very precious. Even if I die, I will die behind you." Moonlight Chiba blinked and said with a smile on his face. Tsunade in this situation is useless to reason.


    The storm that swept across the sea two days ago left Tsunami''s palm with lingering palpitations, and her care was chaotic. Moonlight Chiba had already occupied an important place in her heart unknowingly, so she was so gloomy at this time.


    "Asshole, if you want to shield me from the wind and rain, shouldn''t you die in front of me? Is that the opposite!" Tsunade''s attention was directly turned by Moonlight Chiba to an unknown and strange direction, and he leaned in his ear. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "Do you use the power of the environment? How sure." Oshemaru did not react to Tsunade''s response. As a qualified ninja and team leader, he tried his best to maintain that calm mind.


    "Ninety percent." Moonlight Chiba turned her head and looked directly into the eyes of Dashemaru. Those eyes that often seemed dangling, now carried strong confidence.


    After encountering a sea storm last time, he has been thinking about what kind of environment, what kind of pressure, what kind of weather and ocean currents will cause such consequences.


    As soon as he arrived in the country of the vortex, he discovered that whether it was the climate or other reasons, it was very much like the environment on the sea!


    "Okay, trust you." Da She Wan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he directly agreed to Moonlight Chiba''s proposal, waved and began to arrange personnel arrangements.


    The reason why Da She Maru was able to agree was that in his bones, he had an adventurous spirit that dared to try, and second, he really wanted to see which step Moonlight Chiba could achieve.


    From the beginning of the discussion between the two, Konoha Ninja was divided into two teams in less than one minute. One team of forty people, led by Osamaru, rushed directly to the east gate to support the Uzumaki family.


    The other team, led by Tsunade, went directly to the coastline, destroyed the enemy''s ships, cut off the opponent''s back, and strived to annihilate the opponent in one fell swoop!


    ". Moonlight Chiba, tell me the truth! What do you mean by what I just said!" Tsunade hurried on the road, while looking at Moonlight Chiba angrily. This practice of calling her name directly proves that this girl has come to an outbreak. the edge of.


    Lavender shrank his head and hid behind Moonlight Chiba, carefully pulling on his belt, Tsunade''s current appearance, really like an angry lioness, as if about to violent at any time.


    Unknowingly, Tsunade already had the figure of Moonlight Chiba in his heart, and even accepted the other party by default. At this time, saying that kind of thing seemed to Tsunade deceived.


    "Do you have to answer?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade with a smile while rushing. It is only two hours away from the beach. The closer he gets to the beach, the more he feels this climate. The air pressure is exactly the same as what he needs!


    "Say it!" Tsunade Ginga was about to break, especially when she saw this smiling face, she couldn''t wait to tear it into pieces.


    "If you can, I want to die a step later than you, so..., you won''t leave you alone and old..." Moonlight Chiba took Lavender''s hand a few steps closer, and whispered.


    Tsunade was slightly surprised before he understood the meaning of this sentence. All the anger and all the unwillingness disappeared instantly.


    Looking at the face in front of him that didn''t seem to be fake, there was something unclear in his heart spreading. Even if he knew it was wartime, he still couldn''t hide the throbbing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 86 Naruto Thief System 084: The Storm Is Coming

    "Is it particularly touched?" Moonlight Chiba felt the air pressure around him, and his mood became more relaxed. Under such an environment, his certainty was much greater than 90% that he said to Oshemaru!


    "Fuck! Next time you say this, don''t hold Lavender''s hand!" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba''s expression, so he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "Hey? Did you just call me? Tsunade sister, I didn''t hear clearly." Lavender''s little head cautiously poked out from behind Moonlight Chiba, and said curiously.


    After practising the Yi Jin Jing, Lavender can be said to be able to hear and see. Under this distance, even if Tsunade¡¯s voice is small, she can vaguely hear her name.


    Tsunade''s expression froze for an instant, and she didn''t know how to speak. Could you tell this little girl that she was jealous just now?


    "We are talking about letting you set up some traps with the ninja army for a while, preferably the kind of delayed chain burst trap I told you last time."


    Seeing Tsunade''s expression, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but chuckled secretly. This was both addressed to Lavender and to Tsunade.


    Oshemaru led ten ninja squads, totaling forty people, plus the original manpower of the Uzumaki clan, and the number of ninjas has exceeded 300.


    Although a large part of them are ninja, under the advantage of numbers, as long as the difference in high-end combat power is not very large, they can beat the enemy back.


    After a fierce battle, how many ninjas will retreat?Is it eighty or ninety?Talk about a hundred?


    No one would have expected this kind of thing until there was a real result, but it was certain that although the number of people who withdrew was smaller, their personal strength was definitely more powerful than the original team.


    After all, the ninja who can stand out from the siege, no one will believe that there are no two brushes. They only have nine ninja teams with a total of 35 people. If they don''t engage in more traps and create a favorable battlefield, how can they be able to fight.


    Tsunade heard what Moonlight Chiba said, and nodded to indicate that he understood the relationship between men and women. After this time, there was time to tell. Now the most important thing is to confront the enemy.


    "Oshe Maru has psychic beasts and snakes, especially a guy named''Wan Snake''. It is very strong. I am afraid that it will be able to defeat the enemy''s army in a short time."


    Tsunade frowned, and after focusing on the battle, he spoke to Moonlight Chiba, saying that she was quite trustworthy of the strength of her former teammates.


    Among the three of her, Ji Lai Ye, and O She Maru, the best talent is O She Maru. Although they are less than 20 years old now, their strength is already the best among the elites.


    Especially Oshemaru, according to the previous judgment of Sarutobi Rischi, I am afraid that the first to become the shadow rank is Oshemaru.In other words, if Tsunade didn''t have [The King of Beasts: The Lion King] and [Blood Rose Finger Tiger], they would not be the opponent of Oshemaru.


    "I know, I just hope that Oshemaru can hold the opponent for a while, Tsunade, I will leave the line of defense arrangements to you for a while, remember to let the soil escape ninja dig out a few pits for refuge, if the storm is too big, we It may also need to be avoided."


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and once again exhorted Tsunade, he wanted to try whether he could influence the trajectory of the sea tornado by himself.


    If it succeeds, it will definitely cause a catastrophic blow to the combined forces of Wuren Village and Yunren Village, and he will get what he wants in one fell swoop!


    "Remember what you said, don''t die before me!" Tsunade heard Moonlight Chiba''s words and understood that the storm he was going to set off this time was likely to be far ahead of the previous time. He remembered the terrifying storm that spread hundreds of miles last time. , I can''t stop worrying.


    It''s just that she understands that even she can hardly change the things decided by this little man, and now she has no choice but to send an arrow.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba grinned, lowered his head slightly, and (b) gleamed with a firm light in his eyes. In this world, he is still waiting for him to gallop, how could he be willing to die!


    In less than two hours, a team of thirty-five people arrived at the east coastline. As a ninja-sensing lavender, they were the first to discover more than a dozen ships docking in the broken port.


    On each of these ships, there is a ninja left behind to guard the ship. After all, in the vast sea, it is difficult for ordinary ninjas to travel for thousands of miles with the resilience of Chakra.


    "The ninjas who are proficient in soil escape and trap layout stay! Others, destroy all ships! Destroy the ships to defend the ninja!" Tsunade gave an order, and more than 30 ninjas rushed toward the ships in the harbor.


    "Ito! Take the people from your team, cooperate with the garrison to evacuate and settle civilians! Other people, come with me!"


    Tsunade gave orders one after another, staring at Moonlight Chiba who went straight to the depths of the sea, and turned her head back through gritted teeth. What she can do now is to try her best to arrange everything behind her.


    "Lavender, the trap chain is left to you." Tsunade patted Lavender''s tender shoulder and said.


    "Yeah." Xuanyi nodded and hugged the Shinobi in her hand. Trap chain has always been her strong point, but now she is confident that she can do better by virtue of writing round eyes.


    ****


    Three hundred meters... Five hundred meters... Eight hundred meters... One thousand meters... Not enough!The water depth and current pressure are not enough!


    As it moves away from the coastline, Moonlight Chiba uses its internal force to constantly perceive the seawater beneath its feet. Because of the restrictions of the terrain under the sea, the seawater here is far from the turbulent and oppressive feeling at sea that day.


    In this situation, there is no other way but to continue to advance toward the deep sea, and the farther away, the bigger the storm will be, so that it will affect the coastline enough.


    As for reaching Moonlight Chiba''s heart, sweeping the coastline and causing Yunren and Wuren to suffer an extinction disaster, this storm must also proceed in a fixed direction according to certain conditions and inertia.


    "Damn it!" Moonlight Qianye cursed angrily. As he kept running, he has now penetrated more than 120 miles into the sea. Under such a range, the current pressure is still insufficient!


    "Master Chiba, is there any accident?" On Moonlight Chiba''s shoulder, a small slug lay quietly on his stomach. Hearing this curse, he asked worriedly.


    This is the communication method left by Tsunade. When the ninjas in Wuren Village and Yunnin Village retreat to the coastline, the slug will also be summoned by Tsunade. At that time, it is time to generate a sea tornado.


    "The current pressure is not strong enough!" Moonlight Chiba was anxious and kept running towards the deep sea. At this time, he had already traveled for more than an hour and a half. I am afraid that Yun Ren and Wu Ren will return to the coastline for another hour at most!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 87 Naruto Thief System 085: The Fury of Kamikaze, Unstoppable

    The storm that Moonlight Chiba had set off near the country of the craftsman had a radiation radius of about 100 miles. That storm was generated after he used a small sea tornado he made to crush the enemy.


    If he didn''t use it to defeat the enemy, but let it grow, such a storm, preliminary estimates, the radiation radius would exceed one hundred and twenty miles.


    But the distance at this time has exceeded one hundred and twenty miles. If he wants to affect the coastline for the first time, he must create a bigger and stronger storm than the last time~!


    And if this distance continues to increase, then Tsunade and others may not be affected by the storm in the first place, and this plan will inevitably be greatly affected, and even endanger the safety of Tsunade and others!


    "Damn it! Damn it! How could the coastline on both sides be so different!" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help cursing in her heart, and the [Fengshen Legs] under her feet was pushed to the extreme, and the speed was getting faster!


    The coastline on the east side of the country of the vortex, less than fifty miles, is heinously deep enough to form enough pressure, while on the west side, more than one hundred and fifty nautical miles have never reached that level!


    ****


    "Ito, did you see it?" Tsunade stood on a private house, looking towards the east, wondering how long the opponent might have to arrive.


    Ito¡¯s full name is Hyuga Ito. He is the upper ninja of the Hyuga clan. With a pair of white eyes, he can see clearly even ten kilometers away.


    "I see! Ten, twenty, thirty... ninety... one hundred! Master Tsunade, there are a hundred and three enemies! Master Osaimaru and the old patriarch Uzumaki are chasing after everyone! But they were dragged by one person. Footsteps! The front and rear teams opened a lot of distance!"


    Hyuga Ito spoke, with a touch of tension in his words. One hundred and three enemies, of which Shangnin is not a few. Of them thirty-four people, only eight Shangnin, and one elite Shangnin, can he withstand it?


    "Lavender, is there a problem with the trap layout?" Tsunade turned back and looked at the busy Lavender. The time was still too short. If you want to hold so many enemies, the trap must not have any problems!


    Lavender constantly checks the connection of the various chain traps, whether there is any omission between the traps arranged by each group, many ninjas cast admiring eyes at her.


    Although he is not very young, but the wonderful idea and perfect connection of arranging traps alone, Lavender''s ability has been recognized by everyone. This level of traps will inevitably cause great trouble to the enemy.


    "No problem!" Lavender replied decisively, and the softness in her voice, the sideburns that had been soaked in sweat, proved how much effort she had expended in this short period of time.


    "Hidden everyone!" Tsunade gave an order and hid in the house on one side. Lavender followed her, her little hand wet with sweat, holding Shinobu sword tightly.


    "It''s almost time." Tsunade bit his fingertips, and psychic handprints formed in his hands, and he began to summon Moonlight Chiba''s slugs lying on Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    ****


    On the vast expanse of the sea, Moonlight Qianye lay flat on the sea, breathing evenly, and constantly running [Yi Jin Jing], trying to recover his strength, with a smile on his face.


    Just tens of minutes ago, after leaving the coastline for one hundred and fifty miles, he suddenly felt that the seabed pressure soared instantly, and suddenly understood that he had encountered a seabed fault!


    Excited in his heart, after carefully inspecting the sea area twenty miles ahead, and turning back here again, Moonlight Chiba confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    One hundred and fifty miles, this distance wants to quickly affect the coastline, and the storm that sets off at least doubles the previous one!


    is it hard?difficult!Very difficult!


    But it''s not like the previous situation where there is no way. You must know that before encountering this seabed fault, Moonlight Chiba almost couldn''t help himself.


    Putting his woman in a dangerous situation, this is an absolutely unforgivable behavior in his heart. If Tsunade and Lavender have any accident, he may be immersed in guilt for the rest of his life.


    "Chiba-sama, Tsunade-sama is calling me, and the rest is on your behalf." The slug''s soft voice came from the moonlight Chiba, the character of this little psychic beast, and Tsunade''s violence Niu, it''s totally two extremes.


    "Tell Tsunade, trust me, soon." Moonlight Chiba smiled slightly, watching the slug that turned into smoke, and slowly stood up with his palm supporting the water.


    One hundred and fifty miles, what is this concept?Seventy-five kilometers!Seventy-five kilometers!In previous lives, the straight-line distance between Hong Kong and Macau was not so far!


    The power of destructive ninjutsu can''t reach this range at all!Even if Uchiha Madara is here, it''s the same!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤


    What he can do is to use the knowledge he has learned through test-oriented education for decades in his previous life, plus his own ability, to cause a natural disaster!Use this natural disaster to declare your arrival to the world!


    Slap~slap~slap~


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyes and stared directly at the sky covered by dark clouds, his expression became extremely serious and firm.


    "It''s going to work hard..."


    The insignificant voice came from the mouth, Moonlight Chiba had no wind around her body, and the highly concentrated internal force under the [Yi Jin Jing], driven by the [Aeolus Legs], burst out frantically!


    "Wind-rolled building!"


    With a loud shout in his mouth, Moonlight Chiba shot vigorously under his feet, his body rose into the sky, and the whirlwind around him was spinning extremely fast. The speed of this rotation seemed to have surpassed any time in the past!


    .........


    The originally depressed sea suddenly became gusty, and the turbulent undercurrent seemed to have found a place to vent, converging towards the whirlwind that slowly rose to the sky!


    The internal power in the body has been consumed more than half, and the sea tornado that has taken the sky is beyond the scope of Moonlight Chiba''s control. He can only continue to push the storm and use [Fengshen Legs] to barely maintain his figure!


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were red, and his face was a bit fierce and ferocious. The power of such a storm would surpass the previous one, but it was still not enough!What he wants is a storm that can sweep the entire coastline and completely wipe out Yunren and Wuren!


    "God~wind~anger~howl!"


    The last half of Moonlight Chiba''s internal strength was pumped clean in just a few breaths!Hundreds of kicks kicked out within a few breaths, and the surrounding storm instantly became tyrannical!


    Like a beast emerging from a cage, venting its long-standing depression crazily, the diameter of this sea tornado grows at a speed visible to the naked eye, and slowly moves toward the country of the vortex!


    This''Kamikaze Angrily Howl'' is the last move of [Fengshen Legs], and it is also a move that Moonlight Chiba hasn''t fully controlled so far!


    No one can stop just because of the wrath of kamikaze!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 88 Narutos Thief System 086: Storm, coming!

    [Fengshen Legs] In Moonlight Chiba''s understanding, it is the process of''wind'' transformation and the process of people controlling the wind.


    From the first to the fourth, whether it is "catching the wind and catching the shadow" or "being vigorous and resolute", they are all the use of wind, so that you can integrate into the wind, use it, and control it.


    And when it comes to the Fifth Style Wind Rolling Remnant, according to Naruto World, it has already involved the change of the shape of the wind, letting the weather turn into a tornado and sweep the surroundings!


    When it comes to the sixth form of "Kamikaze Rage", not only the extreme form changes, but also the extreme nature changes, faster!Sharper!


    Both the nature change and the shape change reach the extreme, bringing about the ultimate transformation. This trick is completely different from the previous tricks, especially under the effect of the complementary function of [Xuanhuangzhu], this last trick , Seems to be the ultimate move!


    The "Two-Five-Zero" Sea Tornado seemed to have a hormone-like growth, and its power directly quadrupled. Seeing his own results, Moonlight Chiba''s face slowly evoked a smile, Yun Ren and Wu Ren, it was over!


    The muscle tearing after the ultra-limit burst came from the leg, and the internal force in the body was also exhausted. Moonlight Chiba became relieved and almost fainted.


    And under the movement of the storm, his already deflated figure was about to be swept away by this sea tornado in an instant!


    "Xuan Huang Zhu!" With a cry in his heart, Moonlight Qianye''s figure disappeared in place and entered the inner space of [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    And [Xuan Huang Zhu] is worthy of being an innate spirit treasure, completely unaffected by this wind and waves, and those winds swept past him as if nothing.


    "Can''t relax... Can''t relax..." Moonlight Chiba tried his best to support her body, cross her knees on the ground, and began to run [Yi Jin Jing]. The exhausted internal force made him work, which was more difficult than when he took a rest for the first time. Several times!


    ****


    "Tsado-sama, Chiba-sama said,''Trust me, soon''." The slug honestly relayed what Moonlight Chiba said, even trying to imitate his tone.


    "That idiot..." Tsunade murmured to himself. Among Konoha, there were few people she could fully believe, and Moonlight Chiba was the one she trusted the most.


    "Tsunade-sama..." After Tsunade recalled the psychic beast, Hyuga Ito had been watching the sea to the west and the enemies approaching in the east. Suddenly, he saw the sea tornado one after another. He swallowed.


    "Did you see it?! Distance! Power! Range of influence! Moving speed! Fast!" Tsunade saw the direction Hyuga Ito was staring at, knowing that he must have seen the storm set off by Moonlight Chiba, and asked again and again.


    "It is initially estimated that the distance is more than 150 miles, and the power may affect more than 120 miles. It has not moved yet..." Hyuga Ito kept staring at the sea tornado. Although his detection range was only ten kilometers, it was ten kilometers. The enemy can be seen inside.


    This kind of sea tornado, I''m afraid not only him, even people standing on the coast, can vaguely see!


    "One hundred and twenty miles..." Tsunade gritted his teeth. With this range of influence, the Shanghai Tornado has never moved. Although it can trap the enemy and prevent them from going out to sea, it also means that they are bound to usher in a battle. Fierce battle.


    But this is enough. The Uzumaki Clan and Konoha Ninja can definitely wipe out the enemy. The only thing that is not sure about responding is probably the unknown Shadow Rank powerhouse!


    "Wait! It''s getting bigger! It''s getting bigger! Three times! The sea tornado has tripled! The scope of influence has more than doubled! It has begun to move! The direction of movement is here! The speed is getting faster and faster! Tsunade My lord, fifteen minutes! At most fifteen minutes the range of the sea tornado will reach here!"


    Hyuga Ito¡¯s voice was trembling. He could hardly believe what he saw. Is this human capable?Even if the god of ninja is alive, I am afraid that he can''t do such a thing!


    This kind of power has far exceeded the limit that a ninja can reach!The majesty of the sky is unpredictable, this is the real wrath of the world, the existence of natural disasters!


    "Fifteen minutes... how long will the enemy get here! Look back! I asked how long the enemy will get here!" Tsunade''s spirit was tense, and he asked Hyuga Ito. He was shocked by the terrifying power of the sea tornado. , Speak directly!


    "Yes, yes! The enemy, the enemy still has ten minutes at the current speed!" Hyuga Ito was summoned back to God, and he was busy observing, and reported a rough estimate.


    "Lavender, traps, how long can traps entangle the enemy!" Tsunade turned to look at Lavender, Xiao Nizi led the trap layout all the way, this kind of thing should be the most clear...


    "Ten minutes at most! Seven minutes at least!" Lavender replied firmly. She has already seen the strength of Shangnin, elite Shangnin, and the stacking of hundreds of consecutive traps, even if the opponent has more than twenty Shangnin. Now, at least seven minutes can be entangled!


    "Pass! All members retreat into the refuge tunnel!" Tsunade did not hesitate to start giving orders, and the surrounding ninjas heard the words and said in unison, more than 30 ninjas retreated into the refuge tunnel prepared in advance.


    Lavender and Tsunade stood in front of the refuge passage and looked back at the location of the sea storm. Even if Tsunade''s eyesight was not strong, he could already vaguely see the terrifying sea tornado one after another.


    "You make me believe you, do you believe that you will be fine?" Tsunade whispered in his heart, clenching her fists. Rather than putting Moonlight Chiba in danger, she would rather fight against the strong shadow level.


    "Brother Chiba, definitely, there must be nothing wrong..." Lavender held her hands in front of Yu, praying silently in her heart, although Moonlight Chiba had already told her before she came, that there is a means to save her life.


    But when such natural disasters are at the center, who is 100% sure that they will survive?Even if it is a strong movie-level player, I am afraid that there is no absolute confidence.


    ****


    "Then, what is that?!" A few minutes later, the ninjas of Yunnin Village and Wunin Village who were retreating quickly could already be far away. Seeing the sea tornado above the sea, even if you haven''t felt the momentum yet, as far as you can see, you already feel that Quite frightening.


    "Sea...sea tornado!" The Ninja Ninja Village, who had long lived in an environment surrounded by water, instantly recognized what was on the surface of the sea, and the expression on his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Speed ??up! Drive the boat around the south to leave! It should be too late!" The Wunin village elite shook his face and gave the order without hesitation.


    There are sea tornadoes in front and chasing soldiers in the back. They can only take a gamble and board and leave before the sea tornado arrives. Otherwise, waiting for their results, there will only be two kinds. Ye''s ninja kill!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 89 Naruto Despicable System 087: Walk by the Wind

    "Hurry on the road with all your strength, under this kind of sea tornado, whoever encounters and dies, the enemy can''t set an ambush!" Wunin Village elite Shangren shouted, and immediately increased the speed of his feet.


    When the ninjas of Yunnin and Wuren villages retreated, they somewhat converged and tried to maintain a certain formation to prevent being attacked. At this time, when they heard these words, they started to take care of so much. work hard.


    With all-out rushing, the original formation suddenly became chaotic. The elite of Yunren Village reminded him, but looking at the sea tornadoes one after another, he chose to believe in Wuren. After all, talking about survival experience at sea, Wu Ren is dozens of times theirs.


    "Made, spider web!" A Zhongren who was on the way was muddled by a spider web, and he cursed angrily. He didn''t dare to delay, and his speed was not reduced.


    At the place where the spider web broke, the thread that was fixed by a few spider silks broke apart, and under the chain reaction, several traps suddenly entered a ready state.


    "Why are there so many spider webs!" A Yunren ninja cursed again, waving his hand to pull away the spider webs that were blocking the way. The dense spider webs couldn''t help but make him vigilant, and his feet slowed down.


    "Before the heavy rain comes, the spider''s web will be knotted upright. Animals are more sensitive than humans. They will know the changes in the weather in advance." A Wuren saw the cautious Yunren, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, and kept under his feet. He said something.


    It¡¯s just that no one noticed that there are always small traces of man-made at the links of these spider webs. The traps are combined with the natural environment. This is what Moonlight Chiba once said, and Lavender shows it perfectly. !


    Yun Ren had a bit of discomfort in his eyes. When there was a storm in front of him and a chaser behind, he didn''t care about pinching the Wu Ren ninja, and slammed hard under his feet.


    boom!boom!boom!boom!


    The explosion sound of the detonating talisman came and opened the prelude to the trap set by the Lavender collar. The ninja who was swiftly stopped suddenly under his feet. This explosion sound came from the end of the team!


    "Trap! Don''t stop! Go!" The Wunin Village elite quickly calmed down with a panic expression. When he walked quickly again, he could be sure that there were no enemies except traps!


    Even if there were enemies before, when the enemy noticed the sea tornado, they would definitely evade for the first time, otherwise the final result would be that everyone died together!


    boom!!call out!call out!call out!


    As soon as the ninja''s voice fell, the earth and rocks in front of him burst, and dense steel needles shot out from under the ground. Numerous ninjas began to defend in a hurry, and the speed of forwarding was suddenly reduced!


    ****


    "Damn! You set up an ambush on the coast!" With your own strength, the shadow masters who resisted the Uzumaki clan and Konoha''s team instantly noticed the continuous big explosion more than ten miles away, and the expression on their faces was gloomy. It seems to be dripping.


    "Not only that, we also have a great gift for you." With a smile on Osamaru''s face, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan behind him have reported to him the situation of the coastline, and even the sea tornado one after another, Hyuga The ninjas of the family have also noticed.


    "Oshemaru? You deserve to be the disciple of the old monkey. It''s really tricky, I remember you!" The shadow-level powerhouse gritted his teeth and said, his muscles flashed with thunder, and he punched the elders of the whirlpool. The patriarch''s seal chain flew away.


    [Diamond Blockade] is an advanced sealing technique of the Uzumaki family. It can be used not only to seal but also to oppose the enemy. This chain of offensive and defensive is both rigid and flexible. It is the nemesis of the power ninja.


    With the support of the big snake pill on his side, Uzumaki Kamoka can fully exert his own Chakra''s strong advantages without requiring physical movement.


    Although there was a big gap in strength compared to the shadow-level powerhouse in front of him, Uzumaki Uokaoka''s use of [King Kong Blockade] regardless of consumption, and Oshe Maru from time to time pumping cold sons to give the opponent a bit, can barely draw.


    "No, no, three generations of Raikage, this is not my strategy, the person you should remember, his name is Moonlight Chiba. It is he who planned everything now, oh, yes, I found that you planned to see through everything. The man is him."


    Oshemaru opened his mouth with a smile, and he was arrogant by nature. Although this battle is bound to be a battle recorded in the history of ninjas according to the current situation, he still disdains to fight for the credit of others.


    As for whether Moonlight Chiba will be hated by the three generations of Raikage Ai in front of him, and whether there will be any trouble in the future, it is not something he cares about. Transferring hatred is worth this kind of thing, he can''t ask for it.


    "Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Chiba? Thank you for your reminder." The third generation of Raiying Ai''s eyes shot cold, and he rushed under his feet, obviously wanting to leave the Dashemaru and others, and go to support the front.


    "Where to go!" Uzumaki Ueoka saw through the intentions of the third generation of Lei Ying, his right fist struck fiercely, and a large mouthful of blood was spouted out of his mouth. The hands continued to seal, and the surging chakra overflowed and was soaked in blood The power of [King Kong Blockade] suddenly increased!


    "Damn it!" The third generation of Mu Raiying was pulled back by a chain, looking at Uzumaki Kamoka who had already started desperately, his eyes were full of hatred.


    ****


    "It''s almost there." Moonlight Chiba felt that the internal strength in his body had recovered in half, and his leg muscles had regained the ability to move under the nourishment of the mysterious yellow energy in [Xuan Huang Zhu], a slight smile appeared on his face. Slowly opened his eyes.


    After breaking and standing, doing nothing, not striving for the heart, this time he will run out of internal strength, and there is no internal strength in the dantian, invisibly conforming to the training principles of the [Yi Jin Jing], his internal strength has actually taken a qualitative leap.


    Although it has only recovered in half now, the power of this half is even stronger than in the heyday of the past!


    Knowing that this was not the time to sit down and practice breakthroughs, Moonlight Qianye jumped out of [Xuanhuangzhu] with a wave of hands to collect it.


    After a slight pause, his body staggered under the influence of the sea tornado, Moonlight Chiba tried to stand up straight, looked at the rough sea, pinpointed the direction, bypassed the center of the sea tornado, and galloped towards the country of the vortex. .


    Because of the''Kamikaze''s Howl'', the sea tornado not only has a powerful increase, but also points directly to the coastline of the country of vortex. Due to natural factors, the fast moving speed has caused the sea tornado to leave here for nearly a hundred miles.


    And because of the qualitative change in the internal strength of the body, Moonlight Chiba''s strength has also greatly increased, and within a distance of nearly a hundred miles, she can barely maintain her figure.


    The moving speed was nearly twice as fast as before, causing a smile on the face of Moonlight Chiba. This time not only did his internal strength increase, he also learned a deeper level of walking by the wind from the last pose!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 90 Naruto Despicable System 088: Theft value soars

    Previously, Moonlight Chiba used [Fengshen Legs] to forcefully use his own internal force to stir up the wind, and by forcibly performing the last trick''Kamikaze Rage'', he used [Xuanhuangzhu] chance to comprehend'' Borrow the wind''.


    Making good use of the situation, blending into the wind, borrowing the wind, and turning the weather into your own strength is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do.


    This kind of ability is not necessarily possessed by even a shadow-level powerhouse. If it is really similar to something, it is probably equivalent to the fairy mode!


    The fairy mode is to use natural energy from nature to fuse with Chakra in the body to synthesize a new kind of energy, thereby increasing the power of ninjutsu and physical skills.


    Moonlight Chiba is different. He allows the wind in the nature to integrate his moves in the outside world, every move fits the wind, guides the wind, starting from the outside, and letting the wind in the nature cooperate with his actions.


    It can be said that the current Moonlight Chiba has undergone a huge transformation, and his [Aeolus Legs] has already reached a new level. In the wind, he is unceremoniously said that he is the''God of the Wind''!


    Click~


    A thunder light struck the sky. Although the formation time of the sea tornado was short, because of its huge scale, it quickly caused changes in the world, and the formation of storms can be vaguely seen in the distant sea!


    "Scumbags, don''t die, wait for me!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the thunder in the sky with a sneer on her face.


    After adapting to this state of borrowing wind, he no longer counts his physical exertion, and stimulates the ability of [Light Fruits] to increase his speed again.


    ****


    "Ah! My legs! My legs! Cunninghamia lanceolata! Save me!" a ninja from Wujin Village howled miserably, the half of his left leg was missing, and his figure fell directly to the ground. Can send out a cry for help to a companion.


    It''s just that the catastrophe is imminent, how many people can take into account the situation of the surrounding companions?The continuous traps have caused more than a hundred ninjas to be devastated.


    "Damn it! Damn it~"!"The elite of Wunin Village has tried hard to highlight the range of continuous traps. Seeing the huge sea tornado already in sight of the sea, and feeling the wind like a knife on his side, he already knows that everything is too late!


    They were entangled in these annoying traps for eight minutes!Regardless of whether there are ships on the beach, going to sea at this time is a dead end!


    One after another, ninjas continue to break out of the densely packed areas, and there are many middle and lower ninjas who are trapped in the traps and cannot get out!


    "Asshole, it''s all because of your wrong decision!" Yunren Village''s elite Shangren grabbed the Wuren Village elite Shangren''s collar. Although their figure was a little embarrassed, their strength was there, a trap. , In the absence of enemies, they will not be in danger of death.


    "Let go! Now is not the time to talk about this! Build fortifications immediately, or everyone will die!" Wuren Village Elite Shangren opened the hands of Yunnin Village Elite Shangren, and immediately organized manpower to start digging underground. .


    "Asshole! Hurry up! Action!" Yunnin Village Ninja cursed, and he hated the Wunin Village Ninja half to death, but at this time he could only order to start digging quickly.


    It''s a pity that it''s obviously too late. In Wuren Village, the majority are proficient in water escape. There are dozens of ninjas, and only two of them are soil escape ninjas.


    And Yunren Village is not much different. It is okay for them to deal with the ninja of the earth escape. Using the earth escape to dig a hole is completely difficult for the strong. Five ninjas who can escape from the earth, three can only attack type ninjutsu!


    Rumble!


    The sky roared, the wind roared, and natural disasters came. Only a few ninjas squeezed into the simple shelters constructed temporarily. The rest of the people could only seek shelter and relatively sturdy facilities, trying to escape.


    Shangren couldn''t stand up straight under such squalls, and he would be swept away without Chakra adsorbing the ground!


    The landing time of the sea tornado deviated from the expected time of the Hyuga clan Hyuga Ito, which was extended by more than four minutes, but this was due to insufficient offshore water pressure.


    Although climate, air flow, air pressure, pressure, everything is satisfied, but because of insufficient seabed pressure, the travel speed is slower as it approaches the coastline.


    However, four minutes'' time could not change the fate of these ninjas. The sea tornado landed, the wind swept, and the gravel, branches, and tiles were all swept away by the wind.


    The big tree broke and broke, and even more, it was uprooted, the shipwreck, the roof of the building, one by one was drawn into the sky. Under the tornado mixed with mud and water, the sky became turbid and everything was swept away. Go in!


    The weaker Xia Ren was swept in by the invading hurricane before the sea tornado landed, and the screams of human beings were insignificant under the scream of the violent wind.


    With the landing of the sea tornado, the power of the ninja appears small and sad, upper, middle, and even lower, if there is no good place to hide, it will be swallowed by the sea tornado in an instant!


    The underground tunnels of Tsunade and others are as deep as 100 meters. Unlike other ninjas in Ninja Village, Konoha Ninja has an average distribution of attributes. Although there are only more than 30 people in the team, there are more than a dozen people who are proficient in Tudou!


    With sufficient preparation time, this tunnel is strong and safe, and even if the sea tornado lands, its power is doubled, it is impossible to turn them out.


    ****


    ". Fuck! One Shinobi is dead! Oh, another one! Fifty theft value, elite Shinobi, damn! This power!" Moonlight Chiba was on the way, paying attention to the power above the Pirate God system. Theft value.


    Because this sea tornado was set off by him, the ninja he killed was also included in the scope of his killing by the system, and every death of Shangnin and elite Shangnin would make the steal value jump.


    According to Moonlight Chiba¡¯s original estimate, the opponent has at least 19 Shangren and above. If you eliminate the shadow (Nuo Zhao Zhao) level powerhouse, at least 18!


    A few died in the confrontation with the Uzumaki Clan and Osha Maru. This is completely uncertain, but at least, the number now will not be less than ten!


    With the constant beating of the value of theft, Moonlight Chiba''s heartbeat has also continued to accelerate, and the value of theft has been beating twelve times!Eleven times increased by thirty, and once increased by fifty!


    This means that there are already eleven Shangnin, and one elite Shangnin was caught in the storm and died!He earned a full three hundred and eighty stolen points!


    "Wipe! One more forbearance! Nima! If you make up four hundred points, you will have four chances of theft!" Moonlight Chiba walked swiftly at her feet, looking at the static value on the system interface, she cursed in her heart. , This card is not up and down, and it really hurts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 91 Naruto Thief System 089: You should remember Moonlight Chiba

    A stolen value of 30 points for a forbearance, as long as another death, it is safe to have four theft opportunities, seeing that it is about to be obtained, the value stops beating, and it is estimated that everyone will be depressed.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the sea tornado that had landed from a distance, gritted his teeth and raised the speed again. After reaching the offshore, the power of the sea tornado has been decreasing, and the direction has begun to drift slowly, heading northwest.


    The sea air convection and pressure changes will have a great impact on the sea tornado. The movement speed of the sea tornado seems to be slow under that huge size, but in fact, because of the influence of''Kamikaze''s howling'', it moves every hour. The speed is amazing.


    The country of the vortex is not big at first. According to Moonlight Chiba''s estimation, it will enter the sea again from the north of the country of vortex in an hour at most.


    The reduction in power, coupled with the extremely fast speed of movement, which means that the coastline will be completely free from the raging sea tornado in at most forty minutes and restore the calm of the past.


    "Madan, be sure to hurry up, and let''s make up another knife, which is four opportunities for theft!" Moonlight Chiba galloped, leaving only a splashing white wave on the rough sea.


    ****


    The left arm of the three generations of Lei Ying sank into a big tree more than two meters thick. The distance between them is more than ten miles. Even with the strength of his shadow-level powerhouse, he still feels unstable and needs the help of this big tree. Maintain balance.


    Under the multiple temptations of Oshe Maru, Wan Snake endured the urge to return to the psychic world immediately. The huge body group formed into a ball, guarding the Konoha Ninja and the Uzumaki ninjas.


    "What the hell did you do!" Seeing the situation of the coastline, the third generation of Mu Leiying already understood that his subordinates might have been fierce, and their eyes were splitting. He shouted angrily at Da She Wan.


    "All this is Chiba-kun''s plan to set off a storm with his own power." Da She Maru spoke in the gap exposed by Wan She''s body, with a bit of helplessness in the words.


    He once thought that Moonlight Chiba could use the weather to form a forbidden technique above that level to temporarily prevent Yunren and Wuren from retreating, but he did not expect that this storm would actually be so big.


    It should be known that after the sea tornado landed, the direction has undergone a huge deviation, even so, more than ten miles apart, the shadow-level powerhouses cannot move freely.


    "Asshole! Moonlight Chiba! Moonlight Chiba!" Three generations of Lei Ying Ai almost crushed an old tooth, his face full of crazy hatred.


    (b)


    The storm weakened a little bit, and Wan Snake exposed his head, which was deeply buried in his body. The current wind, for it, has not had the same impact at the beginning.


    "Raiking, maybe you rush over now, and you can still meet a few survivors." Oshemaru looked at the sea tornado that was drifting away, and looked back at the ninja who was in poor condition and the whirlpool that was almost exhausted. Ueoka''s eyes flashed, and he spoke to Raikage III.


    According to the situation of their team, it is completely impossible to keep the three generations of Raikage. After a fierce battle, chasing such a long distance, even for the ninja, is not small.


    And Uzumaki Shangoka, the shadow-level powerhouse of the Uzumaki clan, because he had just used the forbidden technique to desperately, I am afraid he has died soon.If Raiking and them smashed, the outcome will only be between four and six, four of them, Raiking six!


    Rather than that, it would be better to let Raikage go to the coastline. Tsunade''s situation is unknown. If the combat power is strong and they follow closely behind, he might be able to keep Raikage behind.


    And even if the team was also injured, it would definitely not be like their current state, with Tsunade, as long as the third generation of Raikage had some brains, he would definitely choose to retreat.


    "Oshemaru! I remember you!" Third-generation Raiying viciously glanced at the Oshemaru that came out of Wanshe''s body, pulled out the arm that was deeply inserted into the tree trunk, turned and was about to leave.


    "Not to remember me, but to remember Moonlight Chiba." Seeing the movements of the third generation of Raikage, Osha Maru squinted and waved, with an inexplicable smile on his face, adding.


    "Asshole! Don''t mention this name to me!" Three generations of Lei Ying yelled out of hatred, with a single step, he swiftly walked towards the coastline.


    "Ahem...The contemporary Patriarch of the Moonlight Family, really a powerful young man..." Uzumaki Uokaoka, whose eyes were sunken and his face lost his expression, spoke. A medical ninja from the Uzumaki family tried to treat him with sores. Baikong''s body.


    "Now, Shangren who is slightly injured or above, follow me to the coastline quickly, and the others follow the old patriarch to return to the clan land." Dashemaru did not hear Uzumaki Uoka''s emotions, and immediately issued an order after the third generation of eyes Raikage left. A new order.


    ****


    "Tsunade-sama, the storm has gradually left. At present, the wind is about seven, and we are barely able to move. Will we go out." Hyuga Ito kept his eyes open, seeing the storm far away, and he was severely relieved.


    Even knowing that it is deep underground, no matter how big the wind and waves are, there is no danger, but when humans face natural disasters, the fear in their bones makes Hyuga Ito uncontrollably startled.


    Especially seeing Wu Ren and Yun Ren, under the disaster that day, without the slightest ability to resist, they were directly rolled up by the storm, and instantly torn into fleshy in the storm, this feeling became more profound.


    "How many enemies are left." Tsunade put [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] on her finger. Since just now, she has been worrying about Moonlight Chiba''s situation. Even if the ground shook the mountain, it did not cause her in the slightest. Attention.


    "Now there are two elite ninjas and two ninjas." Hyuga Ito frowned and said after looking at the ground.


    In the last two minutes, with the help of a few ninjas, they abruptly created two refuges, and these two refuges finally allowed five people to survive.


    Under the crisis of life and death, all companions and friendships have become extremely fragile, and the five lives have squeezed out the others, only to compete for this chance of survival.


    "Five? Surround them." Tsunade nodded and gave orders to Hyuga Ito. The ninja on the side quickly opened the entrance closed with ninjutsu above, and a group of people filed out.


    An elite Shangren in Wuren Village, an elite Shangren and two Shangren in Yunren Village, the four lay flat in the pit, breathing heavily after the storm, the slightly humid air.


    Exhausted, it is no longer enough to describe the situation of the four people at this time. In the storm, in order to survive, they can be described as doing everything they want. They only use various types of ninjutsu. I don¡¯t know how much they have used. They have arrived at this time. The physical and mental double limits.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : There will be updates later, ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 92 Naruto Despicable System 090: Raikage, you are really looking for death!

    Several ninjas in the tunnel received Tsunade''s order, and more than 30 people surrounded all four ninjas who were almost completely unable to move.


    The ninjas of Yunnin Village and Wunin Village looked at the Konoha ninjas around them, with a bitter smile on their faces. The winner is the king and the loser is the invader. If you lose, you lose. Without the ability to resist, no matter what they do. What, it¡¯s useless to say anything.


    And if they don''t die next, they will probably face more painful torture than death. The intelligence of each Ninja Village is something that other Ninja Villages must get by unscrupulous means.


    "Quick! Tsunade-sama, Kage-level! The powerful Kage-level is approaching here!" Hyugai Fuji looked around for a while in his duty of investigating ninjas, and suddenly saw a thunder-like figure coming here quickly. .


    "Accept them! Form a defensive formation!" Tsunade ordered without hesitation, and the [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] on both hands showed a blooming state in an instant.


    "Sister Tsunade..." Xuanyi''s eyes were a little worried. According to Moonlight Chiba''s statement, the current Tsunade is still a bit short for the strong shadow class. If you face it head-on, I am afraid the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Lavender, if I can''t stop the opponent for a while, immediately kill the four ninjas and hide them." Tsunade twisted the belt around his waist, with a cold expression on his face, fists and feet. Changed to look like a lion.


    A shaggy tail on his back, a pair of lion ears on his head, and the slightly exposed sharp teeth in his mouth when he was transformed, exudes Ling Ran''s murderous intent that does not match that beautiful appearance.


    "Yeah." Lavender nodded solemnly, took out the ninja that she had been holding in her hand, and watched four ninjas tied up like dumplings with many ninjas.


    Booming~


    The sound of falling trees came, and the sound was clearly audible under the sound of the wind. The figure of the three generations of thunder shadows came out of the dense forest, and the breath that looked like an ancient beast made Konoha horrified.


    The third generation of Raikage is known as the strongest physical ninja in the ninja world. The body in Lei Dun Chakra mode is called the strongest shield, and the unique trick hell stab is called the strongest spear. That body can fight against the eight tails. , Can be called the nightmare of all ninjas.


    Tsunade is also a power-type ninja. When the two meet, it is a power clash. The victory or defeat depends on who is stronger!


    But Tsunade is only 20 years old this year, far from reaching his limit, and the third generation of Raikage, under the stimulation of the [Thunder Dun Chakra Mode] for decades, has reached the peak of strength!


    "Keliyi!" As soon as the third generation of Lei Ying rushed out of the dense forest, he saw the captured Yunren Village elite Shangnin Keliyi. [Lei Dun Chakra Mode] turned on instantly, like a rhino, facing more than thirty A ninja rushed away!


    "Don''t think about it!" Tsunade screamed and fell from the air, and the right fists chakra gathered, not only used the [Blood Rose Finger Tiger], but also added the [Strange Power Fist] that he made with all his strength!


    "Don''t stand in the way!" Raikage yelled and slammed Tsunade''s fist without thinking. The two of them flew away, the soil cracked, and the surging strength vented fiercely towards the surroundings.


    Tsunade''s complexion changed slightly, and his figure flew upside down. After landing more than ten steps backwards, he stopped his figure, his right hand trembled slightly, and a tearing pain in his arm.


    The third generation of Raikage took two steps backwards, besides the ferocious expression on his face, he was a little more cautious, Tsunade''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Just now, he had the inertia of a long-term forward thrust. Although Tsunade said he fell from the sky, he was obviously at a disadvantage compared to the power brought by his acceleration of inertia.


    In a weak situation, he actually went head-to-head and was not defeated by his [Lei Dun Chakra Mode]. Such physical skills have even touched the boundaries of the shadow class.


    The shadow ranks are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. The peak shadow ranks are not comparable to those who are new to the shadow ranks, but the situation at this time is extremely bad. The third generation of Raikage even feels that Tsunade is even more difficult than that of Uzumaki Kamoka. Wrap around!


    "Tsunade Hime?! Sarutobi has cultivated a few good disciples!" The third generation of Raikage''s face was blue and red, and the azure [Lei Dun Chakra Mode] actually began to faintly change to dark black.


    No one else saw the fight just now, but the third generation of Lei Ying Ai knew very well that his right fist was actually pierced by that weird glove!


    "Not good!" Tsunade''s pupils shrank, and he sprinted hard under his feet, and his fists hit the three generations of Raikage Ai one after another!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤


    The battlefield where the two are fighting is like two tail beasts clashing. The terrifying power has caused the ninjas to retreat again and again. It is obvious that Tsunade has always been weak, but at least it barely dragged the three generations of Raikage Ai. !


    The strongest ninja around was Shinnin. Facing this kind of battle, he couldn''t get in at all. They could only watch Oshemaru and Tsunade fight hard against the third generation of Raikage Ai!


    In less than a minute, Oshemaru led the crowd to jump out of the dense forest without saying anything, and directly assisted Tsunade in the fight with the third generation of Raikage Ai.


    It''s just that the arrival of Oshemaru didn''t make the battle better. In one minute, Tsunade was already at the end of the battle under the storm-like power of the third generation of Raikage!


    After all, Tsunade is a little younger, not to mention, if you give her another ten years, when you reach the peak of the human body at the age of 30, with two three-star treasures, she can directly hang the three generations of Raikage!


    Bang!Click!


    Da She Wan''s figure flew upside down, and the sunken in front had obviously broken a few bones, spurting blood, and a long hair, messy and scattered.


    boom!


    After Tsunade made a pair of punches, he was knocked into the air, and his arms kept shaking like sifting chaff. A man who was able to fight against the eight tails was too strong!


    "Lavender..." Tsunade was waiting to sip, letting Lavender take the action and the lives of four ninjas, and saw a figure on the sea, like a golden flash, rushing to the battlefield!


    "Tsunade! Get out of the way!" The golden flash shouted, Tsunade picked up the immobile Oshemaru on the ground without thinking, and directly dodged to the side with all his strength!


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s angry voice made her feel a little bit of joy in her heart, as long as she is alive, everything is fine...


    "Made! Old Raikage! Are you looking for death!" Moonlight Chiba headed towards Raikage with the speed reaching the extreme!


    This old guy was hitting Tsunade just now!He couldn''t bear to move his girl, she was beaten so embarrassed!Don''t let him pay a heavy price today, how can Moonlight Chiba swallow this breath!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : After the click, the chapter will be updated, please ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for comment.

 93 Naruto Despicable System 091: Dead old man! Where are you playing

    Facing the rapidly approaching moonlight Chiba, Raikage did not take it seriously.


    The three generations of Raikage, can be described as prestigious in the Ninja world, known as the strongest in the Ninja world, with the strongest spear and the strongest shield!Several times with his own power to suppress the violent Yao!It is definitely more dangerous than the tail beast!


    Seeing Tsunade dodge, Raikage only frowned. After a cold snort, he directly attacked Moonlight Chiba. In his heart, regardless of the opponent''s means, attack is the best defense!


    Moonlight Chiba''s appearance is still a bit too young, even if the speed is fast to the extreme, it can even compete with the general shadow-level powerhouses, but the third generation of Raikage does not believe that such a naive face can threaten him with anything. s method!


    Moonlight Chiba''s face aroused a sneer, and the ability of [Light Fruits] in his body was mobilized to the extreme. With the speed of accumulating "one-five-three" along the way, he did not dodge and rush towards the thunder shadow. Away.


    The distance between the two of them was hundreds of meters, but it was close to the extreme in just a few seconds, and the thunder and lightning flicked with both fists, directly hitting Moonlight Chiba''s head!


    "Too! Yang! Fist!" Moonlight Chiba saw Lei Ying close at hand, shouted loudly, pushed with both hands, bursting out dazzling light!


    In the battlefield shrouded in dark clouds, there was only a dazzling golden light in an instant. The light that could blind people¡¯s eyes made all ninjas unable to help but close their eyes, and those who reacted a little slower only felt the eyes. There was a burning pain.


    "Yeah!" Lei Ying snorted, feeling pain in his eyes that was unbearable and hard to see.However, as a shadow-level powerhouse, the instinct he experienced under countless life and death crises allowed him to hit the direction where Moonlight Chiba was before without stopping his right fist!


    "Dead old man! Where are you hitting!" Moonlight Chiba had already avoided sideways in advance after sending out [Sun Fist]. While speaking, the figure had reached Lei Ying''s waist!


    Fengshen legs!Stormy!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The dense leg shadows completely enveloped Lei Ying''s figure in an instant. Lei Ying could only cover his head and vital points with his arms before he was hit by this continuous leg shadow!


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s attack did not see the slightest lag, and the counter-shock force returned from each blow made him deeply feel the power of Raikage!After dozens of repeated kicks at the same point, he never kicked a bone!


    "Get down!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes flashed, his left foot flickered, and he kicked Lei Ying''s arms in front of him. With a violent cry in his mouth, his right foot suddenly exerted force, and he turned to pull in Lei Ying. On the cheek!


    boom!


    The invisible Lei Ying flew out from the side uncontrollably, and slammed into the soil on one side!


    Many Konoha ninjas were dumbfounded and swallowed dryly, almost unable to believe what they saw!Raikage!The man who claims to be the strongest in physical skills is actually being crushed and beaten by others?


    "Despicable..." Raiying''s voice came from the smoke, and this voice was full of anger!


    In Raikage''s view, Moonlight Chiba''s power is not very strong, not even comparable to the general Shinobi. The only thing worthy of praise is the speed, which is not even worse than him!


    "Victory is king, defeat is conqueror, the two words despicable are used here, huh, is it appropriate?" Moonlight Chiba sneered, with a bit of teasing and joking in his voice, but Tsunade clearly saw him. The dignity in the eyes.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the figure of Lei Ying, red eyes, tears rolling down, the eyes are the most vulnerable part of the body, even the tough guy can not control the instinctive reaction of the body.


    "Tsk, Raiying, don¡¯t you flick if you have tears." Moonlight Chiba stared at Raiying¡¯s eyes, seeing that the pupils of the opponent seemed to be trembling, knowing how much Raiying still had a little vision, she made a sound in her mouth, and started again. Offense!


    "Asshole!" When Lei Ying heard the ridiculous words, he let out a violent shout, and the thunder and lightning above his body covered the whole body under the [Thunder Dun Chakra Mode], and instantly followed the fuzzy figure in his eyes!


    Moonlight Chiba narrowed his eyes, squatted slightly, threw a few throwing knives with his hand, interfered with Raikage''s hearing, and quietly activated the refraction ability of [Light Fruit]!


    "Go to hell!" Lei Ying saw the figure close at hand, with one hand crossed, and the other hand to his waist. He was obviously ready to kill him with one blow. It was just one block and one grab, but he did not receive the slightest force. The feeling, the figure in the eyes, passes through like a phantom!


    "Raiking! Where are you catching!" Moonlight Chiba whirled up, kicking his legs straight to the chin of the third generation of Raikage, his vision was blurred, his hearing was affected, and the third generation of Raikage had no idea where he really was. !


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Raikage''s chin was raised, and his figure was kicked out again. At this time, all Konoha ninjas did not know what expression to use to deal with what happened on the court!


    twice!Tangtang Leiying was kicked in the face twice!You know, this is the third generation of Raikage of the famous Ninja world!Not a cat or a dog!


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, and was about to chase him, but when he saw Lei Ying flying backwards, he had already turned in the air, stabilizing his figure, and the Lei Dun started to flash!


    This Thunder Dun Chakra Mode, not only can greatly increase the body''s strength and defense, but also can quickly paralyze the enemy''s body...


    Moonlight Chiba has been wrapping his legs internally during the continuous attacks just now, otherwise the Lei Dun of Raikage''s body will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Seeing that Moonlight Chiba was able to stop Raikage, Tsunade was so excited that he did not dare to delay the slightest, and immediately dealt with the broken Oshemaru.


    "Secret technique?" Lei Ying wiped the footprints on his face and chin, shook his head, stood on the body, closed his eyes directly, and relied on hearing and the subtle perception of Thunder to detect the surroundings, since the eyes would form obstacles , The closing will not be misled.


    "Nima, a humanoid tyrannosaurus!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart, looking at the horrified expression of the ninja next to Konoha, she couldn''t help frowning.


    In the face of Raikage''s super-speed and terrifying ninjas, ordinary ninjutsu is useless at all, but in general, ninjas are dead!


    The only threatening enemy on the field is Raikage. As far as his eyes are concerned, besides Konoha Ninja, there are only four captured enemies.


    A ruthless light flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, and the reason why the third generation of Raikage failed to fight here was because of these ninjas.


    The feet flashed sharply and came to the side of the Konoha Ninja, Moonlight Chiba turned his hand and pulled out [Three Generations of Oni Toru], swept horizontally, the blade directly across the neck of the four ninja!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : After the click, the chapter will be updated, and I beg your readers for your support, ask for flowers, ask for rewards, ask for monthly tickets, ask for collection, ask for comments.

 94 Naruto Despicable System 092: I killed it

    Chih~chih~chih~


    [Three Generations of Ghosts] Sharp and unrefined, the blood on the necks of the four ninjas stagnated for a second before they soared into the sky. These four people were unwilling and surprised, and one of them showed relief in their eyes.


    "Maintain the formation! Retreat to the south!" At this time, Moonlight Chiba no matter what identity he was, he directly spoke to many ninjas.


    Many ninjas did not hesitate, and immediately began to act, maintaining a defensive formation, and slowly retreating, leaving only the corpses of four headless ninjas in place.


    No one here doesn''t know who Moonlight Chiba is, and the distrust when he left Konoha at first, he secretly doubted after he came to Uzumaki.


    Until before, I saw the raging sea tornado and the scene of retreating Raikage that had just beaten Raikage. Everyone faintly awed Moonlight Chiba in their hearts!


    boom!


    The order had just been issued, before Moonlight Chiba had time to take a look at the soaring theft value in the system, Lei Ying''s figure suddenly rushed towards where he was!


    Raikage stepped on the ground into a deep depression. Seeing the unhuman speed, many ninjas hurriedly speeded up the pace of retreat. Lavender was full of worries, but knew that he would help. When you are not busy, you can only retreat closely.


    "Protect yourself." Moonlight Chiba silently said to Lavender among a group of ninjas. With the movement of [Fengshen Legs] under her feet, [Light Fruits] urged to the extreme, turning back and rushing towards Raikage.


    Whether Konoha Ninja die or not has little to do with him. He doesn''t have such a strong sense of belonging to Konoha, but Lavender and Tsunade must have nothing to do.


    If Konoha ninja was injured, Tsunade would definitely rush out and fight hard, and when he arrived, the girl was obviously at the end of the crossbow. Moonlight Chiba would rather take the risk by herself than Tsunade in danger.


    "Made, the old man, I''m almost blind and uneasy!" Moonlight Chiba knew that his strength was insufficient, and when [Fengshen Legs] couldn''t severely injure the opponent, he directly confronted the enemy with [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru]!


    when!


    The blade and the fist collided, and the sound of gold and iron appeared. In the [Thunder Dun Chakra Mode], the three generations of Raikage forced a pair of flesh fists to stop the extremely sharp [Three Generations of Ghost Toru].


    The blade penetrated less than one centimeter into the meat, Moonlight Chiba felt the terrifying power on the knife, and turned over and flew back with force, while Raikage''s ear moved slightly and charged again!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the scar on the Raikage Fist, and he was secretly relieved, as long as it can be hurt, it is possible to kill it!


    "Transmit kunai, make noise! ??Interfere with the other party''s hearing!" Tsunade saw the scene on the field, took time to turn around and shouted at the many ninjas between treatments!


    "Hi..." Oshe Maru felt the instability of the medical ninjutsu in front of him, and took a breath. The medical ninjutsu is extremely precise and requires extremely high control.


    Good use of ninjutsu is to save people. If there is a deviation, it will kill people much faster than normal ninjutsu. Tsunade''s distraction just now made him think he was going to the Pure Land to report.


    If someone else is facing the enemy, Tsunade will naturally not distract, but now the player on the court is Moonlight Chiba, she can''t help but not worry.


    Dangdang ~ ~ ~


    Various sounds were emitted from Konoha Ninja¡¯s camp, Raikage¡¯s hearing was immediately affected, and he could only rely on his weak perception in the [Thunder Dun Chakra Mode] to sense the enemy.


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at Tsunade, and a smile appeared on her face. Even if this big girl didn''t directly intervene, her assist was quite beautiful.


    As the speed of his feet increased, Moonlight Chiba looked at the three generations of Raikage in a defensive posture, and directly flipped the blade and the blade of [Three generations of Guitou], smashing Huashan with a force, and slamming the head straight.


    "Damn! Hell stab-Four Kanshou!" The third generation of Lei Ying couldn''t see his eyes, and there was a mess of noise in his ears. He could only vaguely feel the long knife falling sharply on his head through Lei Dun, so angry, he used it directly Family skills!


    With a buzzing of the long knife in his hand, Moonlight Chiba felt the terrible counter-shock force, his body turned volley, and the flipped blade suddenly drew an arc, the blade pointed from the bottom to the top, pointing directly at the thunder shadow!


    [Hell Spike] It is the strongest spear in the legend!Even the tail beast would be hurt by this move. Moonlight Chiba''s knife was just a faint. With the help of his strength, the speed was even more terrifying than the one he swung with all his strength!


    If Raikage is cut, even if it has the Thunder Dunn armor body in the [Thunder Dun Chakra Mode], it will be cut in half directly!


    It''s just that the shadow-level powerhouse is so keen, and as soon as the feeling of weakening on the four fingers came, he just pulled away!


    Sneer~


    A bloody arrow flew up, and Moonlight Chiba hated in his heart, this shadow-level powerhouse is really difficult to deal with, and even this pre-set lore can be avoided!


    Lei Ying touched the scar on his chin that reached a finger, and his anger was clearly visible. The knife was issued with his strength, and it directly injured the mandible. If even one centimeter further forward, his jaw will be broken. Two halves!


    Opening the eyes that were still crying, Lei Ying stared at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes repeatedly, squinting and opening them repeatedly. Through the instinctive stimulation of the body, he wanted to get rid of the impact of the hit [Sun Fist] as soon as possible.


    It''s just that this kind of strong light damages the eyes, and you can see fuzzy things in a short time. It has to be said that Raiking is not human. If you want to recover to the time before being overcast, even if the shadow-level power is strong, it will not take ten and a half days Don''t even think about months.


    "The livestock... can restore part of their vision so quickly." Moonlight Chiba saw Lei Ying''s red eyes staring at him, and knew in his heart that the best opportunity just now had passed.


    This guy''s vision has somewhat recovered. Although it is definitely not as good as the normal state, but with the assistance of hearing and perception, his tricks just now can no longer work.


    In the blurred vision, Raikage saw that many Konoha ninjas had withdrawn a short distance, leaving only a few headless corpses in place, even though he could not see the four heads that fell on the ground. Face, but Lei Ying knew that this must be his subordinate!


    "You killed it?" Lei Ying looked at Moonlight Chiba with a long knife in his hand, with a piercing chill in his voice. He had never failed such a complete failure. Except for himself, no one who followed him survived!


    "I killed it." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, glanced at Tsunade who was still treating Dashewan in the distance, thinking over and over again in his heart how to kill Raikage!


    A shadow level is directly a complete opportunity for theft, or even more. Such opportunities are not available all the time! .

 95 Naruto Thief System 093: Raikage鈥檚 Warning

    Shadow rank powerhouses are already standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja World, and most of them have quite a few followers around them, so there are not many cases of singles.


    Now there are Konoha ninjas in the distance, which can provide some help. Tsunade also retains a certain amount of combat power. It looks like it is only excessive physical exertion and needs time to recover.


    If he cooperates properly, maybe he might really kill Raikage here today!


    "Who are you." Lei Ying is the shadow of a village anyway, after taking a deep breath, he suppressed the desire to continue fighting in his heart.


    All his subordinates are dead, the Uzumaki Kingdom plan has completely failed, even if he can kill some Konoha ninjas now, it has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Even because they exposed their identities, considering the chaotic Ninja world situation at this time, Yun Ren was bound to be in an extremely disadvantaged position.


    "Moonlight Chiba." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, stood up straight, and reported his name to Raikage.


    "It''s you." Raikage''s pupils shrank slightly, and the expression looking at Moonlight Chiba was full of strong hatred. He has heard this name many times today. This time the total failure of the Uzumaki Kingdom is all due to the name. Gifted by the owner.


    "Know me? It''s a great honor for the unknown soldier to be able to remember Dangdang Raikage." Moonlight Chiba replied casually, thinking about various tactics in his head, but these tactics are unreasonable in the face of powerful people. Lei Ying was vetoed extremely quickly.


    "Young man, being too sharp will only make you die prematurely. When you don''t have the strength, you must learn to shrink your head to be a human." Rai Ying''s eyes were gloomy, and the murderous aura came out.


    In this action, the resourcefulness and strength displayed by Moonlight Chiba cannot be underestimated. Originally, after listening to Oshamaru''s narration, Raikage felt that the opponent was extremely troublesome.


    And now seeing Moonlight Chiba''s true face and seeing the figure of the half-old boy, Lei Ying sees him as the greatest threat to Yun Ren in the future!


    At this age, he has such strength and mentality. If he is allowed to grow up, the threat will even surpass the mainstay of Konoha such as Sakumo Hagi!


    Tsunade''s expression changed, and Raikage''s murderous intent made her feel uneasy!His own little man''s methods are weird and true, and even taking advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness, it is not false to be able to kill the elite.


    But Raikage is not an elite ninja. The shadow-level powerhouses are those who stand at the top of the ninja world. Everyone is strong like a monster. Raikage is even the best among the shadow-level powerhouses. If you face the elite, the elite Shinobu may be killed by a single blow!


    "Everyone knows the truth that Mu Xiuyu Linfeng will destroy it, but if you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, if you pretend to be a pig for a long time, you will really become a pig. Now, let¡¯s get back to the subject. Are you ready to die...?"


    Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and replied, flipped his right wrist, and took out the [Thunderbolt Bomb] from the system warehouse.


    He thought of several strategies against the enemy, but with the current state of consuming more than half of his internal strength and physical strength, facing Raikage''s unbelievable power and speed, these strategies could not succeed at all!


    The only way is to come up with stronger means. Although he has not tested the power of [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb], it covers an explosion with a range of 30 meters and a range of nearly 100 meters. It should be strong against the shadow level. Those who pose a threat are.


    "Die his job with his body?" With a thick sarcasm on Lei Ying''s face, he rushed out without hesitation from his feet, flashing thunder all over his body, and punched Moonlight Chiba with a punch.


    Just now, Oshemaru was broken by his four bones with a punch. Even the elite ninja couldn''t take a punch from him. The ordinary ninja was completely scratched and killed!


    Moonlight Chiba is holding [Thunderbolt Thunder Fire Bomb] in one hand, and [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru] with the other hand, using his speed to the extreme, while dodge sideways, the blade is pointing towards Raikage''s lower three lanes!


    His family knows his own affairs. Although he is not slow in terms of speed, Raikage''s speed is faintly faster than him, but he is a bit more flexible compared to the two!


    [Three Generations of Ghosts] Sharpness, with the help of the sharpness of the knife to make the three generations of Raikage jealous, and then take the opportunity to use the [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb] to kill with one blow, this is the only way he can think of.


    Huh~huh~


    The sound of the collision between the blade and Raikage¡¯s fists came, and when he wanted to take back the blade the next moment, Raikage¡¯s other hand directly clenched the blade of [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru]!


    "Fuck, this dead old man!" Moonlight Chiba never took out [Three Generations of Ghosts] after a try, immediately let go, and flew back!


    boom!


    Lei Ying immediately followed with a punch, wiping Moonlight Qianye''s body and hit the ground!There was a sudden violent shock on the ground, and the earth wave swept around!


    "Is this your backing?" Three generations of Raikage expressionlessly took the [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] off his left hand, and let go, [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] deeply inserted into the ground, leaving only The handle of the knife came out of the ground.


    boom!


    Raising a leg, the third generation of Raikage stepped on the hilt with one foot, [Three Generations of Guitou] was completely submerged in the ground, even because of the strength of this foot and the [3 generations of Guitou]''s sharpness, it was at least underground at this time Dozens of meters!


    The thunder light flickered on the hands of the third generation of Ray Ying, the wound became scorched, and the blood stopped flowing out at the same time. This kind of person is ruthless to the enemy and even more ruthless to himself!


    Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes, quietly gestured towards Lavender in the distance, and secretly condensed the power of [Light Fruit]. This old man is a bit too dangerous. If he is negligent, he is the one who died!


    Everyone stared at the scene of the battle between the two without blinking. Lavender saw this gesture and immediately took out a seal scroll from the ninja bag. After the seal was lifted, he took out a lot of stand-in wood.


    As a perceptual ninja and an auxiliary ninja, Lavender¡¯s job is to assist his teammates. These stand-ins are Tsunade, her own (Qian Lihao), and Moonlight Chiba¡¯s.


    ".It is undeniable that you are a genius, at this age, with such mentality and strength, but you will stop here!" Lei Ying said, the scorched wound on his chin made his face even more vicious. !


    Bang!


    Lei Ying stomped on his feet, his speed soared to the extreme, his right hand no longer clenched a fist, and his three vertical fingers flashed with an amazing thunder light!


    Hell Spikes¡¤Sanben Kanante!


    Moonlight Chiba''s feet moved for an instant, and she withdrew, looking at the thunder shadow, whose speed has skyrocketed again by 30% under the Hell Spike, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sun Fist!" With a low voice, Moonlight Chiba pushed out his hands flat and made the same starting position as [Sun Fist].


    Raikage''s pupils shrank, his left hand blocked him for an instant, his right hand still displayed the [Hell Spike], the speed did not slow down!.

 96 Naruto Despicable System 094: So, do you still want to kill me?

    The same move is difficult to succeed twice in a shadow-level powerhouse. The shadow-level powerhouse¡¯s perception of danger and the tempered response to the battle will make them the most correct response when facing the same move.


    Even this same move will become the opportunity for these people to fight against the enemy!


    Lei Ying already knew the effect of this [Sun Fist], but blocked his eyes, but the attack did not stop at all. In his heart, this is the best time to solve Moonlight Chiba with one blow!


    Huh~


    "Huh?" It''s just that the situation is completely different from what Lei Ying had imagined. The corner of his eye did not feel any strong light, and a sound of breaking through the sky had already come!


    Suddenly in his heart, Lei Ying hurriedly put down the water, but only saw the black ball close at hand and the stand-in wood appearing with smoke not far away!


    "Running?!" Lei Ying frowned, feeling something wrong instinctively, and avoided the oncoming black sphere on his side. With a sweep of his eyes, he didn''t see where Moonlight Chiba had gone, and passed by. The black ball has already landed.


    boom!


    The ground was shaking, the mountains were shaking, the thunder and fire were flying, and the deafening explosion made all the ninjas who caught off guard temporarily deaf. Only the unknown flames and lightning could be seen in the eyes.


    Tsunade pumped his cheeks, stopped the emergency treatment of Oshemaru, looked at the terrifying explosion, and looked at Moonlight Chiba who appeared beside Lavender.


    Detonation charms are items that ninjas often keep. Because of the various release methods and simple operations, even some ninjas who do not use detonation charms are quite familiar with this kind of item.


    But the power of the things thrown by Moonlight Chiba has already far surpassed the detonating charms, and even the stacking of hundreds or thousands of detonating charms may not have such destructive power!


    "Is it dead?" Moonlight Chiba covered her ears with her hands, trying hard to see what was going on in the tumbling thunder.


    The power of this [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb] is indeed terrifying. Such destructive power is even stronger than Ninjutsu. As the introduction to the system said, it is completely a big killer!


    The scorched black earth and rocks splashed, even if they were far apart, one could feel the hot waves of fire and the violent thunder. Hyuga Ito raised his head, and after opening his eyes, he could vaguely see a mass of condensed terror in the thunderfire. Chakra, the pupils shrank to the extreme in an instant!


    "Raiking is not dead! He''s still alive!" Hyuga Ito exclaimed, with a bit of panic in his voice. He didn''t die under such an explosion, as if he made him treat Raikage as a monster.


    "Mom sells batches! A powerful shadow-level physique! Open it?!" Moonlight Chiba murmured secretly. Now Tsunade is in poor condition and is trying to recover his strength. Oshemaru seems to have been beaten and disabled. In general, Shinobu, facing the shadow-level powerhouse is simply a dish.


    "Brother Chiba, the other party has been injured! Her breath has dropped by almost one third!" As a perceptive ninja, Lavender is delighted at the return of Moonlight Chiba, but she also knows what to do at this time, after the explosion. Sensing ninjutsu was used for the first time.


    "One-third..." Moonlight Chiba shook a fist and looked at the only two [Thunderbolt Fire Bombs] left in the system warehouse, with full dignity on his face.


    This thing is a big killer, and it can be seen from the thunder fire just now that the introduction of the system is not exaggerated at all, but Raiking is really too beastly, and the body is simply not human.


    Phoo~


    After the sea tornado, the little sea breeze blew away the smoke and dust that was raging by the thunder, and the shadow of the three generations of eyes Raiying slowly emerged from the smoke and dust.


    The flesh and blood on the arms were rolled up, except for the head protected by the arms, there were a little scars everywhere on the body, especially on the chamber, a few pieces of [Thunderbolt Thunderbolt] were deeply inserted into that muscle!


    "Let Tsunade quickly regain his strength." Moonlight Chiba said to Lavender, turned and walked out of the large group, step by step towards Raikage''s direction.


    Lei Ying took a deep (b) breath, lowered his arms and stood up straight, looking at the oncoming Moonlight Chiba, with a little dread in his eyes for the first time.


    "Have you enjoyed it?" Moonlight Chiba seemed to relax, but he had already raised all precautions, secretly brewing the power of [Light Fruit], ready to violent at any time.


    "It''s not much more powerful than the tail beast jade, it''s a good thing." With a sneered expression on the face of the third generation of Lei Ying, he raised his hand to pull out the fragments inserted into his body muscles.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows. Just now, a bit of scarlet blood was exposed in Lei Ying''s gums to let him understand that the injury to Lei Ying was probably more serious than it seemed.


    "So, do you still want to kill me?" Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out a black ball, looking directly at Raikage''s eyes. He was really not sure if one of them was not killed. Two, can you kill this guy?


    "How many of these things can you have?" Lei Ying''s heart rushed, staring at Moonlight Qianye''s expression, slowly tentatively speaking.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, and passed by the black ball, the injury he suffered would definitely not be just the slightest bit of the present.


    "To be honest, I only have a few of these things, but it''s enough to blow you up." Moonlight Chiba took a few steps forward, staring at Lei Ying''s eyes with both eyes, the light from [Light Fruit] in the body, already Get together more!


    Sitting cross-legged in the distance, Tsunade, who had taken several bingliang pills one after another, looked at Moonlight Chiba with a complex expression. She knew in her heart that everything that happened now was because of her.


    Before that, Moonlight Chiba had been keeping a low profile, and in many mission reports, she had asked her to change the mission process.


    The accumulation of power will shock the Ninja World in one blow. Moonlight Chiba wants everyone to react before discovering that they have already lost the ability to threaten him.


    But the series of things that have happened since coming to the country of Uzumaki undoubtedly proved that Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to tolerate anymore, or in other words, could no longer tolerate it anymore, Tsunade squeezed, and attributed it all to himself.


    For the first time, her heart was full of self-blame and guilt, as well as an indescribable feeling. This feeling was like the ease of being protected by others, and the warmth of being cared for.


    "It''s really arrogant to blow me up, Moonlight Chiba, Ninja, after all, they have to speak on their own strength!" A ray of thunder flashed in the eyes of the third generation of Lei Ying, and a black thunder arc flashed across his body, in the midst of an explosion. Rush to the moonlight Chiba!


    The black Lei Dun is the sign of the third generation of Lei Ying. This type of Lei Dun is more powerful than ordinary Lei Dun!After using this black thunder, the speed of the third generation of Lei Ying once again increased, directly showing his strongest strength!.

 97 Naruto Thief System 095: Playing Raikage again

    "The biggest difference between humans and beasts! It is that people know how to think!" Moonlight Chiba saw the speed of Raikage coming straight up again, and a layer of fine goose bumps formed on her body. She didn''t dare to hesitate. Shoot out a dazzling golden light!


    The long-stored [Light Fruit] ability in the body was completely aroused by him at one time. The golden light rays of nearly a thousand fingers, like arrows, shot away at the Raikage!


    Lei Ying, who was unidentified, hit these threads with a punch, and the feeling of unbearable force made him feel bored and almost didn''t come over in one breath~.


    "Bluffing!" Raikage gritted his teeth and suppressed the suffocation of the boxing air, without stopping in his footsteps. He had a hunch that if Moonlight Chiba is not removed today, I am afraid that there will be no more chance in the future!


    "Huh...light. Condensation!" Moonlight Chiba saw the burst of light, and it was wrapped around Raikage''s arm, and with one hand, the hundreds of phantom rays suddenly gathered into a strand of golden hair. _silk!


    The alarm bell in Lei Ying''s heart rang, almost subconsciously using the [Shattering Technique] under [Lei Dun Chakra Mode], and disappeared directly in place.


    Zizi...


    The harsh sound sounded, leaving only the scene where the light was tightening. The burst of light caused a drop of cold sweat to be drawn on Rai Ying''s face, and he glanced at the arm where a small wound was drawn, his eyes full of fear.


    He was sure that if he hadn''t used the [Shattering Surgery] that hadn''t been used for a long time just now, this arm would be dangerous.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned. It was the first time he encountered the scene where [Light Fruit] was able to hit the sky, and he could only sigh inwardly. Shadow rank powerhouses are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    You should know that although the speed of [Light Fruit]''s excitation ability does not really reach the speed of light, the eyes that are really fast can''t keep up, and Raikage''s reaction can actually avoid it, which is really surprising.


    "Come again." With a turn of his wrist, Moonlight Chiba held the light condensed in the sky in his right hand, holding [Thunderbolt Thunder Fire Bomb] in his left hand, and said to Lei Ying.


    "Asshole!" Although Lei Ying was afraid of Moonlight Chiba, the unknown Xueji Limit and the [Thunderbolt Thunderbolt] in his hand, he was repeatedly provoked, and his lungs were about to explode. After secretly remembering the move just now, he started again. Out of the shock.


    Huh~


    The two figures, one like thunder and the other like golden light, are both melee ninjas, and they move so fast that the eyes of ordinary ninjas can''t catch up!


    Whoops~crack!


    As the light and shadow flickered, the light in Moonlight Qianye''s hand quietly turned into two attacking one, one attacking one, and cutting into Lei Ying''s abdomen fiercely!


    The thunder light flickered, and under the [Thunder Dun Chakra Mode], the Thunder Dun that looked like an armor was directly cut open, leaving a shallow burnt black mark on Rai Ying''s abdomen.


    "Two..." Lei Ying looked at the light in Moonlight Chiba''s hand, secretly analyzing the enemy''s ability in his heart, and the attack did not stop at all.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, while avoiding the attack, he kept pulling out the light from his hands, secretly stimulating the light fruit''s ability to condense the light.


    Thanks to the previous comprehension in [Xuanhuangzhu], although Moonlight Chiba¡¯s speed is not as fast as Thunder Shadow, the superposition of [Fengshen Legs] and [Light Fruits] makes him more flexible than the opponent and can easily dodge the lightning. s attack.


    However, such a battle also caused him to condense the light speed by almost ten times, and it took a long time to condense two. It may take a lot of time to condense enough to threaten Raikage.


    And whether the consumption of physical strength can be sustained until that time is still unknown. After all, when he was at sea, he did not return to his heyday at all, but only recovered half of his internal strength and physical strength.


    Coupled with the consumption of rushing back, the state is further down at this time, and Raikage''s strength and abilities are also extremely tricky!


    Having collided with Raikage before, Moonlight Chiba has already experienced Raikage''s monster-level power, as well as Thunder''s ability to numb the body.


    In such a situation, you can''t have any physical contact with the opponent at all, otherwise Raikage will catch the opportunity for a moment of paralysis, and Tsunade and Lavender will become widows today.


    Moonlight Chiba finds it tricky, Raikage is even more anxious with sweat on his forehead, the cutting power of that unknown light is really terrifying, even Thunder Dun''s armor can''t completely defend it!The amount of light in the opponent''s hand is still increasing!


    The threat of unknown explosives has always been lingering, and Tsunade on one side has taken a pill, and is stepping up to recover his strength and chakra. Raikage has already felt that the balance of victory is constantly tilting!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba saw Raiying''s anxiety, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the [Thunderbolt Thunderbolt] in his hand was quietly replaced with an iron ball.


    "Sun Fist!" Without evading the attack of Thunder Shadow, Moonlight Chiba directly turned a light into [Sun Fist] the light that needs to be condensed, and all burst out, and the iron ball in his hand followed immediately and threw it at Thunder Shadow.


    "Yeah!" Lei Ying is worthy of being a shadow-level powerhouse. When he was in a hurry, he blocked his eyes with one hand and blocked most of the light of [Sun Fist]. After seeing the dark ball, he snorted and exhausted himself. Full dodge!


    From just now, he always kept a bit of strength, fearing that he would be hit hard again after the unknown explosive appeared!


    ...........


    When~


    The iron ball fell to the ground with a muffled noise. Moonlight Chiba pulled away from Lei Ying, resting her knees with her hands, and seeing the angry Lei Ying from the corner of her eyes, there was a trace of impenetrable light on her face. Smile.


    "Damn it! Bastard!" Raikage yelled, knowing that he was being tricked again, and rushed over frantically. Tsunade, who had been recovering his strength, changed his expression and was about to rise, but saw Moonlight Chiba''s feet move. While avoiding, he secretly gestured to her.


    Tsunade gritted his teeth cross-legged and stepped up to refine Chakra. Moonlight Chiba''s gesture told her clearly, don''t worry, he is calculating Raikage.


    "Dead old man! I''m not your wife. Why are you chasing me like this? Does Nima know?" Moonlight Chiba sprayed trash talking, watching Raikage''s increasingly angry expression, the light in his hand quietly blended into The body, hands, once again took out [Thunderbolt Fireball].


    Crackling!


    "Hell Spike¡¤Three Gunshou!" Raikage was furious, and directly used a move he hadn''t used for many years, and the speed was instantly mentioned!


    It''s just that the moonlight Chiba in front of him shook slightly, and he turned into more than ten clones abruptly!It''s hard to tell true and false for a while!


    These moves that would have taken some time to perform can be performed in an instant when the light is condensed in advance, and the degree of solidity is not a blind eye, and it is impossible to see through it at a glance!.

 98 Naruto Thief System 096: The Number One Enemy of Yunnin Village

    "Damn little thief!" Lei Ying said furiously, facing the slippery autumn moonlight Chiba, he had a feeling of inability to start, all the moves were cleverly flashed by the opponent!Even his moves to press the bottom of the box just attacked a phantom!


    "Dead old man, eat me another Thunderbolt!" Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from behind the third generation of Leiying, who was rushing forward under inertia, and the [Thunderbolt Bomb] in his hand was thrown out lightly.


    "Do you think I will be fooled?!" Lei Ying stepped on his feet repeatedly, stopped the forward force of [Hell Spike¡¤Sanben Guanshou], turned around and headed straight for the Moonlight Chiba deity!


    In Raikage''s view, the figure of Moonlight Chiba that Sayazi running away was completely trying to stretch the distance again and create an opportunity for Tsunade to recover.


    The oncoming, powerless black ball was directly used by Raikage as the iron ball before. It was played many times by "Zero Seven Three", and he slapped it without thinking.


    Bang!


    A fierce wave of thunder and fire came from behind Yueguang Chiba, and the huge explosion not only changed his forward figure into a leap, but also burned a little bit of scars on his back.


    "Damn, fight against the little master!" Moonlight Chiba fell to the ground with her hands covered her ears, affected by the explosion, her entire head was buzzing, and fire was burning behind her.


    Fortunately, under premeditated, he had already rushed enough distance. Although it was rarely affected, it was not serious. It was just that at this time, both internal and physical strength had basically been exhausted, and it was impossible to fight again.


    Tsunade covered her ears and lay on the ground, her cheeks twitched slightly. She just saw clearly that Raikage slapped the [Thunderbolt Thunderbolt] with a slap at such a close distance and was bombed without any defense, even if it was When the nine tails arrive, it is estimated that the claws will be destroyed.


    Booming~


    The aftermath of the explosion swept around, and the Konoha ninja in the distance was full of surprises. No one thought that Raikage would be calculated again!


    The broken bone was lying halfway among a group of ninjas. He saw the scene clearly just now and couldn''t help his eyes sinking slightly, asking himself if he faced Moonlight Chiba, he couldn''t do better than Raikage.


    After seeing the explosion, Lavender didn''t choose to plug her ears for the first time, but instead used perception ninjutsu and put her hands on the ground!


    "Brother Chiba! Raikage is not dead!" A loud shout resounded on the battlefield where the aftermath had not yet dissipated, Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba were both taken aback, and ran towards each other quickly.


    "Damn it!" Moonlight Chiba stood up from the ground, with the last bit of strength, ran to Tsunade''s side who came to meet, staring at the area where the real fire god thunder was still raging.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a landslide, the earth wave rolled, and the real fire god Thunder was buried and driven by the earth wave, and the figure of the third generation of eyes Leiying stepped out of the center.


    His whole body was scorched, and the rolled flesh and blood could be seen everywhere, the middle finger and index finger of his right hand had disappeared, his wrist was bloody and fleshy, and his right arm was drooping on one side.


    I can''t see the original appearance, so that the third generation of Lei Ying now looks extremely terrifying, the fierce light in his eyes seems to be able to kill everyone present together!


    "Recovered a few percent." Moonlight Chiba asked quietly in Tsunade''s ear. He wanted to leave the third generation of Raikage, the man with the strongest physique, is too dangerous, if not for his ability If you don¡¯t understand your combat style, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be injured twice today, and you¡¯ll get worse once!


    "Forty percent, it consumes too much time and time is too short." Tsunadeyan replied concisely, with a drop of cold sweat on her face, she knew that Moonlight Chiba''s question meant that she had no combat power.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, the difference was too much. If Tsunade still had 70%, even 60% of his combat power, he would dare to try, but 40%, too reluctant!


    And because Tsunade has such a strong character, 40% may have deliberately overreported it. Once he makes a mistake, he may only risk exposing [Hyun Huang Zhu] and bring Tsunade and Lavender into the inner space together. .


    ~ ~


    A signal flare lifted off from the side of Oshemaru and exploded high in the air. Hyuga Ito stared at the east, but the difference was only a few seconds. In a place less than thirty miles apart, a flare also rose!


    "Reinforcement! Our reinforcements are here!" Konoha ninja uttered a cheer as he looked at the signal flare in response. Many ninjas, like lone wolves oppressed by lions, waited until the arrival of the wolves, looking at the three generations of Raikage. The middle is full of fierce light.


    Konoha will have reinforcements coming?how is this possible!


    The fighting time is so short, and now it is less than half a day before they arrived in the country of the vortex, it is impossible for Sarutobi to know the prophet!


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes narrowed, and when she saw Oshemaru lying halfway on the ground, her heart moved, and she understood that this was Oshemaru''s strategy!


    "Raikang, you are defeated..." Moonlight Chiba held Tsunade''s shoulders and supported his tired body, pretending to be fine, and walked to the opposite side of Raikage.


    Moonlight Chiba was somewhat unwilling. If he could recover more and not consume so much physical and internal strength on the road, he would be able to entangle with Raiking again.


    Even with the last [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb], Raikage was killed here, no matter how bad, if you drag it for a while, Tsunade will recover more, and Raikage can stay!


    It''s a pity that there are not so many ifs, if he recovers for a long time and comes late, I am afraid Tsunade has already encountered an accident.


    "Moonlight Chiba, if I guessed correctly, you probably don''t have the strength to fight anymore. Konoha reinforcements are at least thirty miles away from here. This time is enough for me to kill you."


    Lei Ying stood up straight. Although embarrassed and bloody, his fierce killing intent, and his unstoppable body, still gave a strong sense of oppression.


    The place where the flares rose was thirty miles away. Even at the Shadow level, thirty miles would take more than ten minutes. From Lei Ying''s point of view, you can try again!


    "Does Raikage want to kill me this little Shinobu? Wouldn''t it be worth it? After all, you are the shadow of a village, the spiritual symbol of Yunnin Village, and I am just a Shinobu."


    Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out the last [Thunderbolt Fire Bomb], looking at Rai Ying''s faintly flickering eyes, he gestured to the big killer in his hand.


    "If you don''t kill you, you will become the number one enemy of Yunren Village in the future!" Lei Ying carried a little thunder light on his body. This is him. He can suppress the eight tails several times and his body is stronger than the tail beast. , In order to retain a bit of combat power in two consecutive close explosions, ordinary shadow level, I am afraid that it would have been blown into pieces at this time.


    For the first time, when Raikage faced a person, he felt so jealous. Even when facing three generations of Raikage, facing Tokage Ohnoki, and facing three generations of Shuiying, he had never felt this way. .

 99 Naruto Thief System 097: Bargaining

    His every move, every action and behavior seemed to be in the opponent''s expectation, from the beginning to the end, he was calculated to death.


    The body is wounded, the internal injury is serious, and it can¡¯t fight for a long time. The opponent still has something similar to the detonation talisman, but it is thousands of times more powerful. Under the attack that cannot be distinguished from true and false, it will only sink deeper and deeper into the opponent¡¯s trap. !


    Lei Ying couldn''t help but wonder if he really wanted to smash, whether he would eventually die under that unknown explosive.


    "No, no, no, Lei Ying, I think you have misunderstood something. In fact, I am a person who is very principled. People don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend people. This time, if you don¡¯t take the blame and threaten the people I care about, I would rather Lie down at home and sleep."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and saw Raikage talked to him nonsense. After knowing that Raikage was continuously injured, his mentality changed slightly. Although he still has certain combat power, it is no longer like just now. No.


    "You have always been Konoha Ninja. One day, you will stand opposite to Yunnin Village and kill the genius of the enemy village..."


    "Wrong again, Raikage, Konoha and Yunnin Village, really must stand on opposite sides? I remember that we didn''t have much feud before, and even our second-generation Naruto-sama once wanted to fight with the second-generation Murai The Shadow Alliance even paid a great price for it."


    Moonlight Chiba took the topic farther. The second generation Meme Hokage Chiba had wanted to form an alliance with the second generation Meme Raikage before, but the alliance ended in failure because of the rebellion of the Golden Horn and Silver Horn of Yunren Village.


    Of course, before this alliance, at the time of the first Ninja World War, Konoha and Yunren had a fight, and it was after the fight that they had the intention of forming an alliance.


    Enmity is somewhat a bit, but compared to the other big countries, the little friction between Yunrencun and Konoha is really not an unexplainable enmity.


    Lei Ying squinted his eyes and looked at Moonlight Chiba in front of him. This time he united with Wuren Village to fight against the Uzumaki Country. The person who was at fault was Yunrencun. It was nothing more than the cause. At this time, the plan failed completely, with all injuries. The army did not go back, and with his pride, he could not accept it.


    Not only is he unacceptable, I am afraid that the elders in the village will not accept it either. He is not an outright fighting faction. Although he is majestic, there are always people who oppose him in a village.


    If these people use his defeat this time to attack, even if he can suppress it, but internal and external troubles, according to the current situation in the Ninja world, once a war breaks out, Yun Ren will surely suffer a huge loss!


    "What are you trying to say?" Lei Ying slowly condensed the Lei Mang on his body. He saw a difference from Moonlight Chiba''s attitude, and asked patiently.


    "Agreement, we both sign an agreement. Master Raikage, we won''t go back empty-handed. We will have an explanation when we go back. Hello, me, everyone."


    "You are just forbearance." Three generations of Mu Lei Ying hit the key point, but made a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face. This sentence has proved that his idea has been most successful.


    "Moonlight Chiba, the current patriarch of the Moonlight clan, here, Tsunade, the orthodox heir of the Chiba clan, there is Oshemaru, the most outstanding disciple of the third generation of Naruto Master, and the next strong competitor of Naruto."


    Moonlight Chiba grinned, and then flickered. Even if he couldn''t keep Raikage this time, he didn''t want Raikage to worry about his head all day long.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against the thief, for a long time, when people are always lax, and one accidentally gets cracked, then it is really Amitabha.


    Moreover, in addition to Yun Ren''s threat, Moonlight Chiba also wants to do something that has never been determined to do. This equal dialogue with Raiking is an opportunity!


    Tsunade raised his eyebrows and saw Raikage''s eyes, a smile was raised on his face, and he pointed to Moonlight Chiba, indicating that what the other party said counts.


    At this time, O She Maru also understood what Moonlight Chiba was thinking, and while admiring the other''s mind, he nodded in response.


    The matter of Uzumaki Kingdom this time, I am afraid that anyone can see that under the current situation, it is likely to become the fuse of the second Ninja War.


    Raikage represents Yunren Village. If there are continuous setbacks here today, it is likely to cause great conflicts between the two countries, and then Konoha will become the number one enemy of Yunren in the battle of the Ninja World.


    Konoha has a special geographical location. Once a war breaks out, it is almost inevitable to have more than one enemy. At this time, if Yunren can be excluded from the enemy''s sequence, even if it is only eliminated for a period of time, it can play a great strategic role. .


    "...Continue." Lei Ying endured the pain in his body, suppressed the hatred of Moonlight Chiba from the bottom of his heart, and said something.


    In the heart of the ninja, the interests of the village are above all else, and as the shadow of a village, Raiking has carried out this belief in his life. His personal enmity is insignificant compared with the interests of the village.


    "It''s very simple. Within five years, Yunrencun must not use any reason or excuse to start a war against Konoha first. Within five years, he must not attack our allies. Correspondingly, this time the attack on Uzumaki We won¡¯t pursue the matter again, let alone attack Yun Ren with this."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, and directly stated the content of the agreement, using a small verbal trap in the words, only saying that he would not pursue the Uzumaki Kingdom, but did not say that he would not attack Yunren because of other things.


    "Impossible! Moonlight Chiba! Do you really think that I dare not die with you?!" Lei Ying heard the five-year period and said angrily, directly as a threat of force.


    "Stop, stop, what''s the situation in Yunren Village, you know better than me, there will be chaos in the group of dragons without a leader, you are dead more serious than mine."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand at Lei Ying. Lei Ying''s posture was obviously for bargaining, so he naturally wanted to play a good hand in his hand.


    "For one year, within one year, Yunrencun and Konoha are each other''s offensive and defensive alliance, and they will not invade each other. When the other party encounters a large-scale attack, they must send troops to help!"


    Raising the sky and paying the money back on the ground, Raikage opened his mouth and proposed a fair-sounding agreement, but at this time Yunren attacked the country of the vortex first. This fair agreement, in this case, is for Konoha Unequal agreement.


    "Master Raiying, did you forget to bring your mind to Yunren Village today? This time, Yunren Village provoked disputes, such an unjust act..."


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?!"


    "It''s nothing, or what I just proposed, three years, three years!"


    "Impossible! As a shadow, I will never agree to such unequal agreements!"


    "Lei Ying-sama, look, here are the remains of some of your colleagues. Don''t you want to take them back for a good burial? Don''t you want to give Yun Ren a satisfactory explanation? Yun Ren is waiting for you to go back and preside over the overall situation... ".

 100 Naruto Despicable System 098: Moonlight Chiba, hello for yourself

    "It was you who killed them! This time my Yunnin Village lost 80 ninjas, of which eight were Shangnin and one elite was Shangnin!"


    "Quite the fire, fire the fire, Master Raikage, Yunren Village is in chaos, and the bloodshed will only be a few people? Remember the Golden Horn and Silver Horn rebellion? That time..."


    "Damn it! Don''t mention it to me!"


    "Well, well, let me make an analogy. If you pass away, Raikage-sama, Konoha will take advantage of the vortex country incident and let the name of the fire country speak out and condemn the thunder country..."


    Amidst the fierce bargaining between the two, an agreement was drawn up in less than five minutes. Konoha ninja looked at each other, and Osamaru and Tsunade smiled.


    Within one year, Yunrencun must not use any reason or excuse to start a war against Konoha first, nor can it attack Konoha allies within one year.


    Correspondingly, Konoha will no longer pursue the incident of attacking the Uzumaki Kingdom, let alone attack Yun Ren.


    After the one-year period expires, if there is no friction between the two parties, depending on the situation, further alliance contracts can be drawn up!


    With such a contract, Konoha definitely took a big advantage!


    First of all, within one year, Yunren Village¡¯s actions were simply restricted, and it was not said that Konoha could not declare war on Yunren Village for other reasons.


    Second, at the end of the one-year period, whether or not to form an alliance with Yunren Village depends on the situation. In other words, the initiative is in the hands of Konoha!


    Third, it was not Hokage, nor the Konoha elders, who signed this agreement, and there was no authorization from Naruto. It was signed by the three of Oshemaru, Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba.


    Hokage can say at any time that this agreement was signed by the three in private, and it was just a sentence to tear up or invalidate it.


    Raikage would naturally not fail to notice this, but based on his understanding of the situation in the Ninja world, Konoha probably couldn''t ask for this agreement, and would never tear it easily!


    "Moonlight Chiba, do it for yourself, be careful not to be killed by the fog or sand." Rai Ying straightened his body, took a deep breath, and signed the contract written by Moonlight Chiba awkwardly with his left hand. The words were written and the fingerprints were pressed.


    "It sounds dangerous. I think I''m more suitable to find a clerical job in the village." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were bent into a crescent moon. After Tsunade and Osamaru signed, they also signed his name.


    "The same sentence, too sharp, will only make you die young, Konoha is not all one heart." Raikage said maliciously, secretly provoking Moonlight Chiba''s senses towards Konoha''s high-level .


    Although Moonlight Chiba''s strength is far inferior to him, but that unmatched mind, the means that can play with everyone in applause, is far more daunting than the shadow-level powerhouse.


    Such a person, once they grow up, will surely become the god of ninjas beyond the Senjujuan, and the future age of ninjas may be named after Moonlight!


    With the constant contact, Lei Ying''s impulse to kill the opponent here at all costs became more and more difficult to suppress, but he knew that once he did that, Yunren Village would definitely fall into chaos!He was even hit hard by the enemies who looked at him!


    Moreover, now Moonlight Chiba can face him calmly without the slightest fear, saying that the other party has no means to save his life and has no hole cards, and Raikage would not believe it!


    "Oh, Raikage-sama cares about me as a little ninja, it''s really flattering." Moonlight Chiba pretended to be surprised, and exchanged the agreement with Raiking, the smile on his face grew brighter.


    Once the agreement is reached, his goal will be more than half achieved, and this agreement will also become an important support for him in the future.


    This agreement may seem simple, but what it contains is by no means only superficial.


    First, in the second Ninja World War that may break out soon, Yunrencun will basically not become Konoha''s number one enemy, even if it is an enemy in the future, with Raikage¡¯s promise, within a year, Will never take the lead.


    Second, in Yunren Village, like Konoha Village, the fighting faction has reached the brink of explosion. The defeat of the Uzumaki Kingdom this time may very well become an opportunity for those fighting factions in Yunren Village to rise.


    Even if Raikage brought back this agreement, one year later, there is a chance that Konoha and Konoha will form the same offensive and defensive door, and those fighting factions will not give up easily.


    This kind of war emotion must be digested, otherwise even if Raiying has a tough hand, it will definitely cause trouble, and the best way to digest this emotion is to start a war!


    As long as Sarutobi is not a fool, and with proper operation, Yunren will definitely start a war in the world of Shinobi first, and Konoha can easily profit from it!


    Konoha''s profit is only what the agreement expresses on the surface, and to a deeper level, for Moonlight Chiba himself, this agreement also has a great effect.


    This time he killed Yunren and Wuren too hard. If there is no agreement, according to Dashemaru''s plan, he will simply scare away Raiking, and then he will not think about peace when he goes out on mission.


    The ninjas of Yunren Village and Wuren Village will definitely take turns in battle, and there will be interceptions from time to time. If there is nothing wrong, they will come up to add some blockage.


    The existence of this agreement not only destroys the relationship between Yunren Village and Wuren Village, but also makes Moonlight Chiba''s danger more than half smaller.


    A year''s time, based on his current strength improvement rate, is enough to grow to the point where he is not afraid of any shadow-level powerhouse. At that time, Kaguya Ji will not be out, Uchiha Madara is not there, he can definitely deal with most situations.


    In addition to these, in Moonlight Chiba''s heart, the most important role of this agreement is to make a voice to Konoha''s internal high-level staff!


    As the contemporary Patriarch of the Moonlight Family, he nominally enjoys the right to vote for Konoha''s senior leaders, but he has never participated in any high-level meeting, let alone exercised any of his rights. The Konoha senior seems to have forgotten him!(Zhao?)


    With this agreement in place, as long as Konoha doesn''t want Yunren and Wuren to continue to hook up together, then in the future, he will surely become a pivotal member of the senior management!


    He wants to help Tsunade protect the Senju clan, wants Lavender not to be threatened by Uchiha after exposing the writing wheel, and wants the people around him to be in absolute safety. It is undoubtedly a shortcut to enter the Konoha high-level!


    ". Moonlight Chiba, take good care of your life, I don''t want you to die in the hands of other people." Lei Ying put down a ruthless word, condensed the corpses of several subordinates, and put them into the storage type. After sealing the scroll, he turned around and lased towards the north.


    His injuries must be dealt with, otherwise, even if his body is stronger than the tail beast, it will leave incurable and serious wounds.


    "Lord Raikage, walk slowly and don''t give it away." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and said loudly. .

 101 Naruto Thief System 099: How does it feel to be a hero?

    Seeing Raikage''s disappearing figure, Moonlight Chiba turned her head and threw the agreement in her hand to Tsunade who came over, with an expression on her face to praise my wit.


    "Do you dare to be uglier with your words?" With a smile on his face, Tsunade squeezed the contract in his hand directly into the pair of elders, and said half jokingly. When signing just now, She has read the content of the agreement.


    The importance of this contract does not need to be explained at all. It will inevitably have a great impact on the upcoming Ninja War. Even Tsunade, who is not very sensitive to politics, feels that this time it really made a lot of money!


    "Um... really that ugly?" Moonlight Chiba scratched her cheek, and said with embarrassment.


    "Let a contract signed by a shadow film look like fake and shoddy, rough and bad, what do you think?" Tsunade looked at the gray sky, and suddenly relaxed. This time the mission was over.


    The plan was a perfect success, killing almost all the invading ninjas, and signing such a hugely influential agreement, such a legend, I am afraid that after today, Moonlight Chiba will be directly promoted to the altar!


    The big storm that swept the coastline and nearly wiped out the enemy''s army. It was like a god, and the wisdom of the enemy''s initiative, facing Rai Yingsi''s unfaithful demeanor and appearance, will inevitably become the story of the ninjas behind them. .


    When Konoha Ninja didn''t know why he had reinforcements at first, Moonlight Chiba would propose to sign such an agreement, but after listening to Oshemaru''s explanation that those were only his backs, he couldn''t help feeling a moment of rush.


    After a brief silence, Konoha Ninja''s emotions took a 180-degree turn, and the cheers continued. They were all participants in today''s event.


    Together with Moonlight Chiba, they pushed back Raikage, who was at the pinnacle of the Ninja world, and created a record that could be included in the textbook. Although they did not understand the inner meaning of the agreement, they knew that this alone was enough for them to brag for a lifetime. Up!


    This time the mission will definitely add a lot of color to each of their ninja resumes!And all this was made by Moonlight Chiba!


    Numerous ninjas rushed to Moonlight Chiba, and before he could react, they threw him into the air together, cheering, laughing, and celebrating, (b) endlessly resounding on the messy coastline.


    Tsunade and Lavender stood together and watched with a smile as many ninjas kept throwing and catching Moonlight Chiba, repeating tirelessly.


    As women, they felt proud of everything that happened today, and the Oshe Maru on the side, supported by the three subordinates, slowly walked to Tsunade''s side.


    "Jilai will definitely stun his feet if he sees you." Oshamaru looked at Tsunade''s expression, and said something meaningfully. As a teammate for many years, he could see Tsunade''s expression. What it means.


    "This kind of thing can barely come." Tsunade put the broken hair in his ears back behind his head, smiled softly, his expression was not like the usual sturdy expression at all, looked at the figure of Moonlight Chiba laughing, as if his wife looked at her husband. Is full of pride.


    "Well, I don''t know much about this kind of thing, but he is still young, and your bet is a bit big." O Shemaru waved to the three subordinates and straightened himself.


    "I will lose every bet, but this time, he won''t let me lose." Tsunade has absolute confidence on his face. This is the accumulation of bits and pieces between Moonlight Chiba and her over this period of time. Unconditional trust.


    Although Lavender¡¯s little loli doesn¡¯t know what Tsunade and Osnaru Yumuri are talking about, she also understands that it should be related to Moonlight Chiba. The little hand held Tsunade¡¯s softness and motioned that she was also with Tsunade. It is the same front.


    "It looks chaotic." Oshamaru looked at Lavender holding Tsunade''s hand, and said at the beginning, this Uchiha half-blood girl is Moonlight Chiba''s childhood sweetheart. This is something almost everyone knows.


    "Well, it''s a bit messy, but I will take care of everything." Tsunade squeezed Lavender''s hand, and passed a smile. As the successive events happened, her thoughts also quietly changed. .


    Being alive, being able to follow your own heart and be with the person you like is already a great happiness. Some details should be ignored, just ignored.


    "Yeah." Da She Wan nodded. He didn''t understand the relationship between men and women, what to say, and how to deal with it.


    Moonlight Chiba was thrown up and down by everyone. It felt like... almost vomiting out his breakfast. The exhaustion of both internal and physical strength, and the intense consumption of mind, made him just want to sleep well. feel.


    "Chiba-kun seems to be asking you for help." Oshemaru''s eyes were good, and when she saw Moonlight Chiba waved to Tsunade with a bitter expression, she said tepidly.


    "Oh, who makes him like to be pushy so much." Tsunade rolled his eyes and said, before moving towards the cheering crowd.


    Although he was indignant, Tsunade knew that many choices were not made by Moonlight Chiba, but because of her, Moonlight Chiba had to make them.


    "The troops began to deal with post-war matters, collect post-war intelligence, and return to the whirlpool clan land in 15 minutes!"


    Tsunade''s command was conveyed to the ears of many ninjas, and a group of ninjas happily put Moonlight Chiba down, turned around and started to deal with the corresponding things.


    Faced with orders, the ninja has the ability to execute that is not inferior to the army. Although they are excited, these people also understand what they should do at this time.


    The corpses of the fog ninja must converge, and the residents who were previously placed in the refuge must also be brought out. The remains of the ninja killed by the sea tornado must also be collected.


    This was something that was inevitable after the war. Simply, it was not in Konoha, but in Uzumaki Kingdom. Many things, Uzumaki Ninja and garrison would do for them.


    "How does it feel to be a hero." Tsunade walked to Moonlight Chiba, looking at the tired face, a trace of distress flashed in his heart, and Lavender stood quietly on one side, took out the kettle behind, and passed it over. .


    "Ah... not good, I don''t like it, too tired..." Moonlight Chiba sipped the water in the kettle. After drinking, he fell back and lay on his back on the still muddy ground, completely relaxed.


    He doesn''t know the number himself. This is already the first few days of sleeplessness. Starting from the mission to the country of craftsman, successive accidents, continuous rushes, physical expenditure exceeding the limit, and constant prediction of enemy movements and perception Ocean currents, sea pressure.


    Very tired, very tired!.

 102 Narutos Thief System 100: Wisdom is close to demon

    "Mr Chiba is like a fox, and he has a lot of tricks. Not only does he have a good strategy, but even fights, he can understand the opponent''s psychology clearly and powerfully."


    With the support of his subordinates, O She Maru leaned forward, without the slightest awareness that he was in the way, and his mouth was full of praise.


    "I thought you would say that my wisdom is close to a demon, but I didn''t expect to be so incompetent." Moonlight Chiba said with fatigue on her face, jokingly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    With Tsunade here, Oshemaru would not do anything to him, and today''s huge breakthrough in strength also gave him the confidence to face Oshemaru!


    "Is Chidor close to a demon? It''s a very appropriate statement, I will write it in the mission report." Oshemaru said, but just after speaking, he heard the faint snoring of Moonlight Chiba.


    With a bit of appreciation and admiration on his face, Da She Maru nodded to his subordinates, and was helped to walk to the side. Although his mind was extreme in the future, his temperament was not comparable to ordinary people.


    This kind of second sleep has proved that Moonlight Chiba will be overstretched to what extent, and in this state, it has completed a negotiation with Raiking, and there has not been the slightest omission. This kind of will is Oshemaru. I feel admired.


    "Really... Thanks for your hard work..." Tsunade leaned over and lifted Moonlight Chiba from the ground with unspeakable gentleness on his face.


    After the sea tornado, the gloomy sky became more depressing, and the drizzle slowly fell from the sky. Not long after, the downpour enveloped the entire port.


    In this victory, there was no sun shining and no flags singing. In the heavy rain, everything seemed a little different from the usual victory scene.


    The ninja came and went in a hurry, and within a short period of time, they evacuated the port. The arrival of heavy rain washed away the traces of the war, and slowly buried what happened here.


    The civilians who lost their homes, led by the Uzumaki garrison and ninjas, headed towards the central hinterland. Although a small port village was destroyed, this victory will bring them long-lasting peace.


    ****


    !


    "Hokage-sama! Uzumaki country emergency information!" Outside the Hokage office, Anbe''s voice was a bit anxious. In the office, the faces of Sarutobi Hizumi, Shimura Danzo, Koharu, and Mito Menyan were all in the office Big change.


    Rescue of the Uzumaki Kingdom was agreed by everyone, and this matter is likely to have a great impact on the upcoming Second Ninja War!


    "Come in!" Sarutobi set his mind, and immediately said, Anbu walked into the office and directly presented the urgent information just brought back by Eagle Falcon.


    At the beginning, Sarutobi Rizen looked solemnly at the intelligence, but after only a few glances, the expression on his face became extraordinarily astonished, then mixed with a slow surprise, and a touch of unbelievable, and finally wrinkled again. Raised eyebrows.


    "Sarutobi! How''s the situation in Uzumaki country!" Shimura Danzo saw the expression of Sarutobi Hisaki, completely unable to guess what the information said, so he could only ask in a deep voice.


    "Let''s see for yourself." Sarutobi Hiichi handed the information in his hand to the three people of Shimura Danzo, stuffed the pipe with tobacco, and after re-igniting it, stood silently in front of the window of the Hokage office.


    The Uzumaki Kingdom¡¯s Great Victory, the coalition squad composed of Wuren Village and Yunren Village, except for the three generations of Raikage, the entire army was wiped out. As for Konoha, only seven people were lost. Died when Oshemaru repelled a frontal attack.


    This was a textbook-like battle, but the impact and some of the things specifically noted in the intelligence also exceeded the expectations of the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi.


    The pillar of the Uzumaki family, Uzumaki Kamoka died, and the death ninjas of Yunren Village and Wuren Village, totaling more than 150 people, of which nearly 20 people died in the Uzumaki Ninja alone.


    Sarutobi''s original intention was to beat the opponent back, but with so many people dead at once, Yunnin Village and Wunin Village will inevitably have great hostility towards Konoha!


    Although Moonlight Chiba made Raikage sign the agreement and even split the relationship between the two villages, what about Wunin Village?


    So many ninjas died, what kind of sounds will appear in the village?If there is a big battle, Konoha will first face the attack of Kirinin Village?


    It is undeniable that everything that Moonlight Chiba has done in this battle, in the intelligence display, every move can be called a magical stroke, and even brought Konoha an opportunity to deal with many problems, but it also brought hidden dangers!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Flowers


    For the steady faction like Sarutobi Hisaki, Moonlight Chiba did everything too risky and radical. What worries him even more is that Dashemaru would totally agree with these practices!


    "Moonlight Chiba? Although it took a little risk...but it was ruthless and decisive...after the matter was handled, it also proved to be resourceful. According to his character, he thought it should not be an exaggeration..."


    Shimura Danzo squinted his eyes and looked at the contents of the information, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Unlike Sarutobi, who is not at ease after thinking about it, Shimura Danzo appreciates Moonlight Chiba''s tough approach.


    He should be cruel to the enemy, beating them with fear, and not daring to bark his teeth. This is what Konoha ninja should have in his heart!After the war, it was possible to properly handle the future troubles and minimize the follow-up impact, which also proved that the opponent was not short-sighted.


    The most important thing is that if he remembers correctly, Moonlight Chiba should be the new patriarch of the Moonlight clan!


    In the environment of long-term intrigue and seeking a superior position, Tuan Zang can faintly see that Moonlight Chiba¡¯s behavior is probably also conveying his voice to the high level, and the Moonlight clan is coming back.


    "Is it a good news? It''s really shocking news." After reading the information, Zhuan Xiaochun leaned back on the sofa behind her, with a relieved expression on her face.


    "Good news...should be considered." Mito Menyan looked a little further than Zhuan Xiaochun, seeing the hidden dangers behind this good news.


    "Sarutobi, what do you think about Tsunade''s proposal in the intelligence." Danzo sorted out the contents of the intelligence in a short time, temporarily put aside Moonlight Chiba''s matter, and set his sights on the last suggestion in the intelligence. .


    Between Uzumaki and Konoha, a ninja cultural exchange mechanism was established. The two villages each sent one upper ninja, two middle ninjas, nine lower ninjas, and ten children to each other''s village to learn and communicate.


    "Do you think that was Tsunade''s proposal?" Sarutobi Hitizan sighed, suppressing what was in his heart, and looked back at Danzo. Tsunade was his disciple. He knew it too well. This kind of proposal is out of the question. Nine is from Moonlight Chiba..

 103 Naruto Despicable System 101: You have to get used to it in advance

    "No matter who it is, I agree with this proposal." There was a smile on Danzo''s face. He could not see the things that Sarutobi could see, but he didn''t care about them at all.


    With the pretense of strengthening the relationship between the two villages, maintaining the relationship between the two villages, and promoting exchanges after the war, bringing the next generation of human strength to Konoha quietly, this reason, in the current time period, is more appropriate!


    Of course, this proposal is even more commendable. It is the arrival of the Uzumaki family of ninjas. Under Konoha''s inherent system, long-term communication will inevitably bring about the Uzumaki family''s sealing technique!


    Even if these sealing techniques do not involve the roots of the whirlpool clan, they are enough to make Konoha''s sealing techniques improve a lot!


    Correspondingly, Konoha will of course also have some ninjutsu exodus, but as long as the selected ninja is suitable, the exodus can be controlled within the range of "zero nine zero" he wants.


    "Very good suggestion." Turning Koharu and Mito Menyan glanced at each other and agreed. Now Sarutobi has told them the truth about Uzumaki Mito''s affairs, and the next generation of people''s affairs is urgent.


    "Reply Tsunade, follow this proposal, mission level, level..." Sarutobi Hitoshi sighed again in his heart, and gave the order aloud.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help worrying in his heart. He didn''t know what the emergence of Moonlight Chiba and the radical thinking in Oshamaru''s heart would bring to Konoha.


    "Is Zhi Duo close to a demon?" Sarutobi Rishan muttered to himself while standing in front of the window, and he helped Hokage Tokasa, remembering these words firmly in his heart.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba naturally didn''t know, and a nonsense that he said casually would serve as a long-term label imprinted on him in the future. At this time, he was sleeping in the dark, and what happened during this time was too consuming of brain cells.


    "Hey, Little Chiba, you sleep again, believe it or not, sister will leave you with an unforgettable memory for life!" With a somewhat unhappy expression on Tsunade''s face, he picked up Yueguang Qian who was lying on the soft couch. leaf.


    After a great battle the day before yesterday, Moonlight Chiba fell asleep directly. He slept directly until the next morning. After asking Yiying about related affairs, he left one who promoted harmony between the two villages and exchanged ninjas. Proposal, he went to sleep again.


    Except for a meal when I was too hungry, Moonlight Chiba''s sleep time has exceeded 30 hours!


    "Ha~ What''s the urgency, have the three generations'' reply come? When will the funeral of Senior Ueoka be held?" Moonlight Chiba drooped his eyes, grabbed Tsunade''s soft hand with one hand, and wiped the corners with this delicate jade hand. The Haraz.


    "Moonlight Chiba! You are not disgusting!" At first, Tsunade was caught by Yushou, and she was still a little bit ashamed. When she met Nahalako, she instantly became furious.


    "Calm... Calm... You have to get used to it in advance..." Moonlight Chiba screamed at Tsunade, completely awake, his cheek twitched slightly, and quickly stepped back three feet on the soft couch.


    "Get used to your big-headed ghost ahead of time!" Tsunade shook his hand angrily, grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s clothes, wiped it for a while, and stared at him viciously before standing up.


    "Um... the question I just asked..." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s expression, knowing that what had happened just now was over, and once again turned the topic back on track.


    "What''s the problem! Ask again, I didn''t hear clearly!"


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba heard this domineering self-proclaim, wiped away the non-existent cold sweat on his head, and could only ask again.


    "Three generations'' reply has come, level mission, return to Konoha with the ninja of the Uzumaki clan, Grandpa Ueoka''s funeral...just today noon..."


    When talking about Uzumaki Kamioka, Tsunade''s voice fell uncontrollably. The kind old man didn''t endure the backlash of the forbidden technique in the end. Even with her constantly performing medical ninjutsu by her side, he still came to life. The end.


    "Well, now... is ten o''clock? Let''s go and see him for a ride." Moonlight Chiba looked at Qiangshang''s wall clock and said something, Tsunade just nodded silently.


    ****


    With a sound of pure black clothes, a white flower mourning the dead was pinned in front of him, Moonlight Chiba was completely different from the usual dangling appearance.


    Tsunade and Lavender are dressed in the same way, because today is the day when Uzumaki Ueoka is buried, and everyone is dressed in such a simple and solemn clothes.


    "Tsunade-sama, Chiba-sama, Lavender..." The ninja of the Uzumaki clan guarding the mourning hall immediately bowed and saluted after seeing the three....


    Now Konoha''s ninja, after a simple rest, was taken by Oshemaru and returned to Konoha at a swift speed. The one who was taken away together was the agreement signed with Raikage.


    In the Uzumaki clan, Konoha Ninjas are only left with Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, and Lavender. Because they are kind to Uzumaki, they wipe out the invading ninjas in one fell swoop. Today, the Uzumaki people use them all.'' Adults'' call them.


    The three of Moonlight Chiba nodded their heads, stepped into the mourning hall, took the ninja from the side and handed the joss stick to the incense burner.


    Tsunade cried silently, Moonlight Chiba was silent, and Lavender on the side patted Tsunade''s back lightly. Although Uzumaki Kameoka only existed in Tsunade¡¯s childhood memories, that memory had already deepened her. I deeply remember the kindness and kindness of this old man.


    After a brief worship, at 12 noon, when the sun was at its peak, the remains of Uzumaki Kamioka were put in the coffin. This is the custom of the Uzumaki clan, bathing in the sun, praying that the next life can also be born in the sun under.


    Some people were crying and some were crying. Moonlight Chiba didn''t like this scene, and even disgusted it from the bottom of my heart. Xiao Nizi Lavender quietly began to cry under the influence of the atmosphere.


    Although Tsunade has been restraining his emotions, his eyes are still red and swollen. This is the sorrow of the times. No one can change it. Future wars are bound to bring more deaths.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade and Lavender, and for the first time there was an impulse in his heart. He wanted to change something, or even create something.


    The history of the ninja has nothing to do with him, and the development of the plot does not hinder him. He just wants the people around him to avoid such suffering as much as possible.


    Lavender¡¯s father¡¯s death, he has no choice, Uzumaki Ueoka¡¯s death, he can do too much. In the near future, Uzumaki Mito will die due to the transfer of the tail beast, and even the rope tree in the fate of the original book will also Turned into a mutilated corpse.


    Thinking of the agreement to send Konoha back, Moonlight Chiba slowly clenched his hands, looked at the tombstone, Uzumaki Kamoka''s remains, and quietly set a goal in his heart.


    At this moment, his vision and pattern are no longer limited to protecting those vital people around him. What he wants to influence and change is the entire era!.

 104 Naruto Despicable System 102: This friend cant do it

    "Tsunade and Lavender, let''s talk to the new patriarch, I want to go back and take a rest." After the funeral, Moonlight Chiba said to Tsunade and Lavender, turned and walked towards the temporary residence.


    Lavender wanted to say something, but was pressed by Tsunade. Looking at Tsunade who shook his head slightly, Lavender could only suppress the worries in her heart. Moonlight Chiba''s mood was wrong, I am afraid anyone could see it.


    "System, exchange opportunities for theft." Moonlight Chiba ordered the system in his heart while walking!


    Before setting off a sea tornado on the sea, he directly obtained the theft value of 380 points, and then arrived on the battlefield, and took the two elites to the ninja and the two ninjas. The theft value directly soared to 540 points!


    Five hundred and forty o¡¯clock, that¡¯s five theft opportunities, more than the three stealing opportunities given in a month. I have to say that this sudden theft value is really as expected by Moonlight Chiba. Big b.


    As long as he is strong enough and his brain is good enough, the number of thefts obtained is definitely much higher than the three times the system gives away every month!


    "Congratulations to the host, exchange five opportunities for theft, may I ask if you want to steal." The voice of the system came immediately after Moonlight Chiba gave the order. Moonlight Chiba just nodded insignificantly, and said''Yes'' silently in his heart.


    "Please choose the host to steal blindly or stealthily."


    "System, is there anything that can make Zhuli not die after stripping the tail beast."


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t start stealing in the first place. Instead, he asked about the system. There are many ways to think about the rope tree¡¯s death. After all, the rope tree died because it was killed. From a human perspective, it can be done. There are many things.


    But Uzumaki Mito''s death was caused by the tail beast stripping. This kind of thing is beyond the scope of normal ninjas. Ordinary items are also incapable.


    "The three-star item Yihunwan can be combined with the three-star item Yiwu. In addition to the four-star spells, the four-star item replaces the dead doll, the four-star item resurrects the soul, Star-rated items, sacred blessing potions, five-star exercises in reincarnation...Five-star items, Eight Treasure Rebirth Pills, five-star items..."


    "Stop it!" Moonlight Chiba listened to a lot of things listed in the system with a dazed expression. This Nima started with a three-star level, so you still have to use two at a time and use it together.


    During this period of time, he had already figured out the range of success rates represented by the item stars. The one-star success rate was above 50%, and could even reach 99%.


    The two-star level is between 20% and 10%, the three-star level has reached 10% to 1%, and the four-star level has reached 1% to 1%. between!


    If you want to steal two three-stars, the success rate without blindly stealing blessings can only be between 10% and 1%. In other words, if you are unlucky, he can steal it 200 times!


    Going up, don''t think about the four-star. The probability is definitely less than stealing two three-stars. This is not something you can steal with good luck!


    If you blindly stare at these things, it will only be the same as when you just came into this world before, wasting these opportunities for stealing, and missing the opportunity to become stronger!


    You must know that the previous four-star [Replace the Death Doll] only has a 0.56% chance, which is 5.5%. If you steal it, the probability is simply cheating to have no friends!


    "Hoo... the car must have a way to the mountain, the boat will go straight to the bridge..." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath and comforted himself. After closing his eyes and thinking, he put his mind on the system again.


    In the previous theft system, when he stole [Fengshen Legs], he had accumulated 10,000 points of experience and reminded him whether to upgrade his theft level. It was precisely because of that upgrade that his theft range was determined by a single''item''. It became two kinds of''articles and exercises''.


    Not only that, the increase in theft level also brought him the magical skill of''blind stealing'', which can increase the success rate of theft by 500%!


    The initial''open the door to steal'', and the second level of''night out at night'', now seeing the thief experience approaching the 100,000 point mark, Moonlight Chiba understands that perhaps at least once, as many as two or three successful thefts. , He will be promoted to the third level!


    What kind of stealing skills does the third level steal?How will the scope of theft change?Can you help him with the problem he just confused?


    And the first time he was upgraded, he was rewarded for a blind steal. Will he be rewarded this time?Or will it reward more?After all, this is the third level. According to the usual urination, if you are rewarded, the rewards should be more precious than the second level!


    All the doubts converged into deep expectations. Moonlight Chiba sat on the soft couch, settled, and ordered the system in his heart.


    "System, conduct a blind steal."


    Keeping his eyes on the thief experience value that can reach 100,000 with only three thousand points left, Moonlight Chiba''s complexion has a rare solemnity, five stealing opportunities, if it goes well, he will definitely be promoted to the third level!


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Jissbon True Love Series] one box, the stealing difficulty: one star, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, [Jissbon True Love Series] has been deposited into the system warehouse."


    System, such a serious moment, you are so troubled, this friend can''t do it!


    A frustration flashed across Moonlight Chiba''s face, looking at a large box of the so-called True Love series in the system warehouse, and covering his cheek with one hand, such a thing as the Pirate God System, it was too good to play.


    There was aphrodisiac/drug before, but now there is a condom. This is to tell him that he should start when he should start. Will there be any worries?


    After patted his breath and took a deep breath for a long time, Moonlight Chiba suppressed the nasty breath in his heart, looked at the thief experience that had only added a few points, and left the True Love series behind and ordered again.


    "System, steal again!"


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Advanced Electric Baking Pan], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Advanced Electric Baking Pan] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Made! I''m not a cook! The system will come again!" The two consecutive cheating things made Moonlight Chiba''s heart be overwhelmed. Isn''t this a joke?Having worked so hard for so long, have you gained something like this?


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Star Jue], the difficulty of stealing: 8 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Damn, system, something normal! I''m not that demanding..." Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth and said every word, his mood has reached the critical point of explosion. .

 105 Naruto Despicable System 103: Theft Upgrade

    Three times blindly stealing once is less reliable than one. The first two [Jissbon True Love Series] and [Advanced Electric Baking Pan] were completely useless.


    This is so special that the system just scolded the system, and the system popped out an eight-star [Xing Chen Jue], listening to the name, you will know that this thing is almost always a technique in the novel of the same name.


    This kind of exercise is so powerful that it will be fried, and the success rate will also be fried. Even if the system eats the blue pill, it is impossible to steal it.


    If it were a normal three times theft opportunity a month, Moonlight Chiba might have gone crazy in the room at this time, but this time there were still two stealing opportunities, and there was still some hope.


    "Calmness, calmness, calmness, calmness..." While taking a deep breath, while comforting herself, Moonlight Chiba put her hands on the low table, lowering her eyes and trying to calm herself down.


    There is no way, every opportunity to steal is the key to whether he can become strong in a short time. Now he has officially become a ninja, and even after this time, he can be considered to have emerged in the ninja world.


    Coupled with the current plan to enter Konoha''s senior management, the improvement of strength is becoming more and more important. After all, the Moonlight family is not the Uchiha family, and it is impossible to bring him any powerful assistance.


    To gain a firm foothold at the top, it is not enough to rely on a clever head. After all, there is absolutely no easy way for someone who can stand at the top.


    Regardless of whether it is Hyuga, Uchiha, or Senju, in the final analysis, apart from family power, they are talking about the strength of ninjas, otherwise even if they are in the top, they are just someone else''s.


    The pressure on his own is not small, and the pressure of various things around makes people feel even more overwhelming. Moonlight Chiba knows very well that he wants to prevent all tragedies from happening. The most direct way is to have power that ordinary people cannot reach!


    If you reach the point where you can suppress everything with one hand, all the difficulties today can be solved easily by just waiting for trivial things and waving your hands.


    "System, let''s steal again~." Moonlight Chiba was under heavy pressure and calmed down for a while before speaking to the system again.


    Whether it''s impatient or stuffy, it doesn''t change any reality.And the more critical, the less anxious the mentality.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Nine Death Training Pill], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [Nine Death Training Pill] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Nine Death Training Pill: from the world of the holy king, it is the top three grade pill. After taking it, when the body is severely injured, it can stimulate the effect of the medicine and greatly improve the physical fitness and physical strength. Note: The pain is very strong after the drug effect is stimulated, please use the host with caution.


    Nine deaths?Does it mean a life of nine deaths?


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows. This pill was a four-star pill. The system didn''t say a clear concept of how effective the medicine is and how it improves the body.


    However, this does not affect his expectations for the efficacy of this medicine, not to mention other things, a four-star alone has proved the preciousness of this thing.


    The only thing that is a bit worrying is the conditions that stimulated the efficacy of the drug and the system''s notes. You must know that it is the first time that the system has such notes after so many things have been stolen.


    "I was beaten half-dead... It''s really... abnormal..." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, feeling that this pill would be really tasteless if used in normal ways.


    After all, the triggering condition is severe physical injury. In this case, it is almost impossible to encounter a strong enemy, and after the drug''s effect is stimulated, there is strong pain. Isn''t this a joke?


    Originally, waiting for the effect of the medicine to be activated, I came to kill the enemy in one fell swoop, but in the end I was so painful to die, but the enemy was given the result. There was no chance to kill it at all, and it hurts to think about it.


    This thing can only play its best effect unless it encounters a villain of that kind of talk.


    "Tsk tusk, I can also ask an acquaintance to beat me half..." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, thinking about it from another angle, but still felt a bit abnormal.


    Isn¡¯t it a masochism to let an acquaintance beat yourself up as half-handicapped?People live well, who is okay with that sin?There are many ways to improve strength, and self-abuse is really not enough.


    He shook his head, put aside his thoughts, took out the [Nine Death Training Pill] from the system warehouse, and Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and swallowed it in.


    The pill melts in the mouth, like a clear stream, instantly blending into the limbs and limbs. Although there is no obvious change in the body, Moonlight Chiba can faintly feel the sense of pleasure/pleasure from body muscles and even cells!


    "Ding! The host''s theft experience has accumulated to 10,000 points. Does the host upgrade the theft level?"


    Just when Moonlight Chiba wanted to feel in detail whether the effect of the pill had any other changes to him, the system prompt sounded, causing him to smile.


    The experience provided by the successful theft of four-star items has already filled the 3000 points required to upgrade the theft level, and the time he had been looking forward to before has arrived.


    In many cases, when holding that kind of strong purpose, people will often usher in failure, and holding the casual attitude of gaining my luck and losing my life, the things that are expected in the heart will often come quietly.


    ".~Upgrade." He breathed out a sullen breath, temporarily put aside the research [Nine Death Pills], Moonlight Chiba put his mind on the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for raising the stealing level to level three [Slave the sheep] and gain the stealing skill [Double Steal]. [Double Steal] is a passive skill. When stealing, there is a certain probability of stealing two items.


    "Ding! As the host''s stealing level has been upgraded to level three, the scope of theft has expanded to: items, techniques, and spirit pets (spiritual pets include puppets, pets, mounts, contracted lives, etc.)"


    "Ding! As the host level is increased, an extra chance of stealing a steal with ten times the success rate."


    (Zhao Hao) The three prompts sounded in a row, making the smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face bigger by three points. The increase in theft level this time has changed for him.


    First of all, after the second-level [During the Night] is upgraded to the third-level [Slave the Sheep], there is an additional passive skill, [Double Steal]!


    The influence of skills on the success rate and harvest of stealing can be easily seen from the difference between blind stealing and explicit stealing. Although this [double stealing] system does not explain how likely it is, once it is activated, one steal is almost equal to twice. steal!


    This attribute, when Moonlight Chiba is not really strong right now, is completely b!


    ¡ª¡ª


    : Readers and friends who like this book, please remember to order it every day. Subscription determines the book¡¯s grades. Only when the subscription is high can mosquitoes have the motivational codewords and continue to erupt.Are you right?Must be updated every day, your subscription is the biggest to me..

 106 Naruto Despicable System 104: Ten times of stealing

    If Moonlight Chiba feels that what she lacks most at the moment, it must be a lack of opportunities to steal!After all, three times a month, in his opinion, there is a little bit less. If one is bad luck, that is, Mao can''t get one.


    Even if he has the ability to kill the powerful person above Shangnin and Shangnin, he can get the theft value and exchange the theft opportunities, but the ninja world is so big, even if he does missions every day, he cannot always encounter Shangnin.


    After all, Shangren is not a Chinese cabbage. No matter which village it is in, Shangren is definitely a mainstay. Compared with the area of ??the Ninja area and the population base, the number of Shangren is almost comparable to the Chinese giant pandas.


    Moonlight Chiba even used it when it acquired this function. In terms of the probability of encountering Shinobu and the probability of encountering the enemy, except for war, or long-term execution of tasks above the level.


    The theft opportunities he can obtain through this function are at most slightly more than the three times a month.


    Even this benefit is very likely to be a short-term benefit.If other villages gave him the same treatment as Hatake Shumo, it would really be impossible to play.


    The reputation of Konoha Whitetooth Hakata Ki Sakumo resounded, and that guy was Tsunade, Osamaru and others who had to be called senior when they met. Ninjas from other villages, once they met, turned around and ran away every minute.


    Moonlight Chiba is not arrogant, because of his special ability, facing a ninja who is inferior to him, he is completely killing chickens and dogs. I am afraid that it will not be long before other Ninja villages will give him such a trick.


    Therefore, any increase in the theft opportunities and the things harvested by theft are extremely precious in Moonlight Chiba, and if you want to obtain more growth in a shorter time, the number of opportunities for theft and harvest is the most. The important thing!


    The practicality of [Double Stealing] is undoubted. The only thing that makes people worry about it is how likely it is to trigger.


    The second change in the system is the change in the scope of theft. Previously, only items and exercises could be stolen, and the scope of theft was limited to dead objects.


    And now the level of theft has become three, with more spirit pets, and spirit pets include puppets, pets, mounts, contracted life and other categories. To put it together, in fact, the system can now steal living things. .


    There are many psychic beasts in the world of Naruto, and powerful psychic beasts abound, and even the entire storyline of Naruto is actually the powerful and outrageous tail beast.


    In the world of Xianxia, ??the spirit pets, puppets, and pets of the fantasy world, powerful existences abound. Moonlight Chiba is very clear that the effect of this thing is likely to be stronger than he imagined.


    If you are lucky and stole a true dragon, true phoenix, or something gluttonous, Bai Ze, he can walk sideways in this Naruto world in minutes.


    "Tsk tusk, it is estimated that the stars of those powerful pets are not low." Sucked, Moonlight Chiba threw out the fantasy of sweeping the Hokage World with a group of hanging spirit pets, and looked at the increase in theft level this time. reward.


    A chance of stealing ten times the success rate!


    As the name suggests, this opportunity to steal can increase the success rate of stealing times!


    Although the% success rate is a little lower than that of blind stealing, the advantage of stealing is that you can specify a target to steal.


    This is comparable to stealing eight or nine-star items blindly at every turn, or stealing some one- and two-star items.


    According to the system''s setting of item star ratings and theft probability, one star can be ignored, and two stars can be ignored. Three stars should be the main consideration, and four stars are relatively risky.


    For example, the four-star pill [Nine Death Training Pill] stolen before has a probability of only 0.7%. Even if it is a tenfold increase, it is only 7%.


    Samsung''s items are generally between 1% and 10%, but you can take a gamble, as long as the success rate is greater than 5%, and if it is increased by 10 times, it will be greater than 50%.


    Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin. This tenfold was not easy to steal. It was almost equal to the system giving him a chance to choose a three-star item.


    What do you want (b)?What is missing?What needs to be improved most now?


    After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba had already made a decision in his heart. The reason why he was able to entangle Raikage before relied on the speed far beyond the average ninja.


    This speed item has an increase in the ability of [Aeolus Legs] and [Light Fruit], which can basically be said to be short-term worry-free, even because the [Light Fruit] ability has not been fully tapped, there are still many opportunities for improvement.


    The first thing that needs to be improved is physical strength!


    Oshe Maru was hit by a punch by Raikage, and he was killed for half his life. You must know that although the guy didn''t start physical transformation, he was also a real elite, and he had been a ninja for more than ten years.


    Moonlight Chiba''s body is not as good as Oshemaru. If he is punched from the front, he will kneel on the spot in all likelihood.


    Therefore, improving physical strength has become a top priority, not to mention too much, if it can reach the level of Raiking, more than 90% of ninjutsu, facing him will directly lose its effect.


    "System, clear steal, the six navy styles of One Piece World, listen clearly, it is clear steal, not ten times clear steal." After Moonlight Chiba thought it through, the first thing he aimed at was the physique of One Piece World.


    However, before ShiBei Ming steals, he is planning to use the remaining opportunity to explore the way. After all, ShiBei Ming is not easy to steal. He didn''t know the success rate before stealing, so he was too blind.


    If the Navy Type 6 success rate is too low, it would be a waste of stealing ten times, and if the success rate is high, then there is no need for stealing ten times.


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is activated. The designated stealing target is: [Navy Type 6], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    rub!


    Moonlight Chiba squeezed his eyebrows. He had thought that the power of [Navy Six Forms] should be higher than ordinary martial arts. After all, in terms of what is shown in anime, this thing has surpassed what normal humans can achieve. limit.


    But the 3.3% probability is somewhat low. Even if the success rate is 10 times, it is only 33%. The probability is one-third. Should I bet on this?


    [Navy Six Types] Including finger guns, iron blocks, shaved, moon steps, scalloped feet, and paper paintings. In terms of the comprehensiveness of ability coverage, few can match it.


    Regardless of attack, defense, and movement, the six forms have their own unique features. They can be used as a means of attack, and they can refine the body so that the body can break through the limits of ordinary people.


    Among them, the moon step is even more greedy, walking up to the sky, avoiding killer moves, surprise attacks behind the scenes, and easily reach places out of reach of ordinary people.


    Moonlight Chiba is very clear about what he needs. Compared with the gradual traditional martial arts, the [Navy Six Forms] is undoubtedly more direct and faster in the development of the body..

 107 Naruto Despicable System 105: Do you think you are ashamed?

    It''s like the martial arts world, where you have practiced the invincible [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung], [King Kong is not bad magic], which one does not require a piece of time, two pieces of time?


    After such a long time, the day lily has been cold. Moonlight Chiba now wants to be fast and strong, and achieve the maximum effect in the shortest time!


    Rob Luqi among the pirates killed five hundred soldiers at the age of thirteen, and independently solved the rebel leader. When using iron blocks, five shells hit the back and only scratched the skin.


    The effect of navy six formula can quickly stimulate the body''s potential is obvious. Moonlight Chiba wants-this is it!


    "Madan! Starve the timid to death, bet! The system, ten times stealth, the six navy style!" Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth and directly issued an order to the system.


    "Ding! Ten times Ming stealing is enabled, the designated target of theft is: [Navy Type 6], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of stealing under Ten times Ming: .%"


    "Congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [Navy Type Six] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Navy Six Types: From the world of One Piece, high-ranking navy generals and scientific research units, they have undergone countless experiments, summed up countless experiences, and jointly created them. They have extremely high development potential, including finger guns, iron blocks, shaves, moon steps, lanyard feet, paper Painted, is a physical technique that exceeds the limit of human physical ability.


    "Huh~" Moonlight Chiba let out a long sigh. The probability of one-third is already a gamble. Although he has encountered a situation that is less likely than this and succeeded many times, but This time is completely different.


    [Navy Sixth Form] It was what he wanted and planned for himself. The previous blind steals were all for luck. Whatever he stole, he developed in any direction.


    To put it bluntly, [Navy Six Style] is his choice, and everything else is just resigned.


    Letting go of the tension in his heart, Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of the system, and couldn''t help but a little smile on his face. The [Navy Six Style] really satisfied him.


    Each style of finger gun, iron block, shave, moon step, haze feet, and paper painting has its own unique effect, all-inclusive, and can be called comprehensive for the development of the body.


    The most important thing is that this thing has extremely high development potential. In order to strengthen its broad spectrum, so that more people can learn the six styles, these six moves do not limit the potential and development direction.


    It can be said that the current six forms are the most basic six forms. Each user can develop different advanced moves according to his own situation to make it stronger!


    Although it is only three-star now, once it is fully developed, the power will definitely be comparable to a four-star thing!


    Like Rob Lucy, he has developed the Six Types of Upright and Six King Spears, which can be advanced, returning with life, and fully controlling every part of the body, including internal organs and hair!


    This kind of thing, if used well, is definitely a b, which can be comparable to or even exceed the movie level in a short time!


    "Which one should I practice first?" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t wait to take the [Navy Sixth Form] out of the system warehouse, and carefully looked at the six-type exercise method recorded above.


    Among the six styles, the one with the lowest difficulty should be shaved, followed by the footsteps and moon steps. These three moves are essentially produced by high-speed kicks.


    After that, the iron block needs to control the blood flow throughout the body to accelerate the movement of the muscles, which is not small. The finger gun needs to condense the strength at one point, which requires high physical strength.


    However, the paper painting needs to unload the whole body''s strength and let the body move through the airflow changes of the opponent''s attack. It sounds difficult, but Moonlight Chiba feels that this trick should be easier to learn.


    After all, he has the previous experience of taking advantage of the wind. The wind is the airflow, and it moves in accordance with the airflow, so that the body is melted into the wind, as if a piece of paper is not strong, but it is a deeper level of what you have now.


    "Shaving and paper painting..." Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself, looked at Qiangshang''s wall clock, counted the time when Shimo Tsunade and Lavender returned, and directly entered the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    It was no trivial matter that Tsunade and Lavender talked to the new patriarch. The exchange between the ninjas of the two parties involved a lot of things, and it would take an hour to say nothing.


    From the beginning of the theft to now that he has exhausted all the opportunities for theft, it is not enough ten minutes to be fully charged. The remaining time should be enough to practice.


    Just less than five minutes after entering [Xuan Huang Zhu], Moonlight Chiba reappeared in the room with a look of pain. This [Navy Six Style] is simply impossible to practice!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [Navy Type Six] has the minimum requirements for entry, just like the most basic shave. It needs to step on the ground ten times continuously within 0.36 seconds and use the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move.


    0.36 seconds, stepped on more than ten times!


    Not to mention ordinary people, those who are superior, elite superior, I am afraid that no one can do it except for the beast-level guys like Metkai in the original book!


    After practicing for dozens of times, Moonlight Chiba felt the problem, and directly exploded his internal strength. I wanted to try whether I could forcefully increase the pedaling speed. Who knew that something went wrong in an instant.


    "Niang Xipi, I''m going to die!" Moonlight Chiba hugged his legs on the floor and turned, the cold sweat on his forehead was falling down, and the pain in his legs made him almost roll his eyes.


    The internal force can slowly recover from the physical injury, but the leg muscles are torn in large areas. The ghost knows when to recover, and who can guarantee that there are no hidden dangers left?


    So Moonlight Chiba immediately thought of Tsunade, a medical expert, when he had a problem. He didn''t use his own girl, and he reluctantly carried it. That was something fools did.


    "I''m taking my own order! Come here, let Tsunade know!" Moonlight Chiba covered her old face with one hand, and opened her mouth and let out a shout that went straight into the sky.


    The people of the Uzumaki clan said that it was too big and densely populated, so that his shout was heard instantly. After rushing into the room, he saw the situation clearly, and went to inform Tsunade without saying a word.


    ****


    "Don''t be ashamed! You said that you are not ashamed!" Tsunade hugged his hands and sat angrily across from Moonlight Chiba, with a bad expression on his face.


    "Don''t be ashamed, what am I doing while covering my face." Moonlight Chiba grinned, and her eyes couldn''t help but signaled to Lavender for help.


    But Lavender, the little girl, just hid behind Tsunade, showing a helpless look.


    "The gastrocnemius, semitendinosus, biceps femoris, and leg muscles are all torn, and the Achilles tendon is half broken. Moonlight Chiba, I said, can you have a snack!"


    Tsuna held Lavender''s little hand in his hand, and clearly told Moonlight Chiba, don''t even think about getting through it, she and Lavender are now in the trenches..

 108 Naruto Thief System 106: Bottleneck Period

    "Hi! I promise there will never be another time." Moonlight Chiba honestly admitted her mistakes, no way. The two girls were obviously taken aback by his appearance just now. Today''s attitude is not correct, and there is absolutely no way to get through. .


    "No, your eyes tell me that you will practice secretly! Give me a letter of guarantee to my sister!" Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes and ruthlessly revealed what he had to say.


    "Sister, my new physical skills are very strong! Very strong! As long as I can practice..."


    "Moonlight Chiba! You are not physique! It is forbidden! Forbidden! Don''t even think of becoming a ninja in this life!" Tsunade slapped his face on the low table, full of irritation.


    As the top medical ninja and a physical ninja in Naruto World, Tsunade knows very well what Moonlight Chiba''s injury just now represents, that is the injury caused only after the severe "six-eight-seven" exceeds the human body''s tolerance.


    Usually, even if a dozen bones are broken, Tsunade will never show such a look. The problem is that Moonlight Chiba''s injury is not because of the broken bones!


    Muscle fiber tearing and rupture of the Achilles tendon overload are different from being cut by a knife. After being cut by a knife, the muscle fiber maintains a smooth incision, which can be easily reset with medical ninjutsu.


    Even the bones were broken, and the bone stubble collapsed into several pieces, just like the big snake pill that was severely injured by Raikage, it can be continued little by little.


    But this kind of exercise under an overloaded state can easily cause irreparable damage. If she hadn''t just heard of an accident in Moonlight Chiba, she would have dashed back immediately, maybe this leg would be scrapped!


    Moonlight Chiba fell silent, how he didn''t know how serious his injury was just now, how he didn''t know what consequences this would cause, but if he wanted to become stronger in a short time, he had to take some risks.


    "Tsunade, have you heard a story? Once, a samurai fell in love with the daughter of a small country daimyo. It didn''t take long for the girl to be moved by the samurai''s sincerity. The two fell in love together. One day, the girl said to the samurai , Why are you holding me, you still have to hold the knife, I want you to hold me tightly with both hands, the samurai said, I''m afraid that I can put down the knife, so I can''t protect you..."


    After taking a deep breath, Moonlight Chiba put away his usual laugh and told the story that he had adapted. Although Tsunade was in a rage, he still listened to the story seriously.


    After only listening for half of it, she realized that something was wrong. The story of Moonlight Chiba was obviously saying that if you don''t practice this physical technique, there will be no way to protect her in the future.


    "The ghost wants you to protect! Practice! Practice you!" Tsunade knew that Moonlight Chiba would not let go of the idea of ??practicing this martial art, so angrily he grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it.


    "Hey, hey... don''t tell me, don''t tell me... anger hurts the liver..." Moonlight Chiba quickly waved to catch the teacup, and said with a face.


    He could clearly feel Tsunade''s concern, but as the Ninja War approached and the pressure of various things around him, to truly protect everything, he must have a powerful force.


    [Fengshen Legs] At present, it has basically reached its limit. If you want to continue to increase its power, the difficulty factor is too high, and the time consumed and the rewards obtained may not be proportional.


    [Yi Jin Jing] Temporarily has reached a bottleneck. After all, it is only a two-star martial arts secret book. This thing wants to be improved, and the rest is pure water milling time. Relying on it alone, if you want to dominate the Ninja world, I am afraid that you will have to wait until the moon After Ye was five hundred and ten years old.


    This still has the effect of [Xuan Huang Zhu], without [Xuan Huang Zhu], it is estimated that when Hui Ye Ji comes out, he will rely on the [Yi Jin Jing] to reach the shadow level and want to fight with the ancestor of Chakra, Qianba One hundred years of skill is estimated to have hope.


    As for [Xiao Li Fei Dao], this thing is completely a skillful thing. The stronger the spirit of a person, the more it is injected, the stronger its power.


    However, as the [Yi Jin Jing] entered the bottleneck, the mental power did not increase significantly. If this thing wants to increase its power, it still needs to start from other aspects.


    [Light Fruit] It has endless potential, but up to now, only a part of the relatively simple ones have been developed, and the fruit awakening is still nothing.


    The reason for this result is largely because Moonlight Chiba''s physical strength and endurance can''t keep up with the consumption of fruit ability, so many things in the imagination, there is no way to try.


    So this [Navy Six Forms] No matter what, Moonlight Chiba must be trained to achieve explosive growth in physical fitness, and all abilities can rise with the tide...


    "You! You! You!" Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba with a hippy smile without a formal face,''you'' for a long time, and didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he flicked his sleeves angrily and stood up from behind the low table. Walked towards the door.


    Moonlight Chiba squeezed, with a look of helplessness on his face, he could only watch Tsunade walk out of the room. He also wanted to persuade Tsunade, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, he predicted something like this in the future, even if he said it, It is also hard to believe.


    "Don''t move that leg for half a month! Lavender, watch him! If you have any situation, just knock him out!" Tsunade''s voice came from outside the door, and his tone was as cold as a cold wind passing by. Knife.


    "Yes, Captain Tsunade." Lavender, who was kneeling on the ground, replied quite solemnly, her fists clenched, her small face full of firmness.


    "Oh Mika, it won''t be..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched sharply, Tsunade is such a killer, ready to smash him to the end!


    "Brother Chiba, you don''t need to move. There is something Lavender will do for you, otherwise Lavender can only..." Xiao Nizi moved to Moonlight Chiba and waved her delicate little hand. A gesture to knock people out.


    "Xiao Nizi, you have broken your studies." Moonlight Chiba raised his left hand and squeezed Lavender''s soft face. Although Lavender''s face was slightly red, this time she didn''t mean to compromise..


    The previous injury was a bit too serious. Moonlight Chiba''s pale face and the cold sweat that wetted his clothes had really shocked Lavender.


    Xiao Nizi had already made up her mind, no matter what, she would never let Moonlight Chiba do such a dangerous thing.


    ****


    The boring days passed day by day, and Chiba could only lie on the soft couch every day in the moonlight, running the [Yi Jin Jing] silently, enduring the cultivation speed that was not as good as the turtle crawling.


    [Yi Jin Jing] has the effect of repairing the injury, but this kind of lying down practice, Moonlight Chiba really can''t do the lavender, and the heart is not stagnant, plus the absence of [Xuanhuangzhu], this injury will recover It''s horribly slow.


    Being bored at home every day and unable to practice, Moonlight Chiba almost thought that she was going to suffer from depression..

 109 Naruto Despicable System 107: Little Pepper, too small

    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After a brief communication between the senior officials of Konoha and Uzumaki, they began to select ninjas and children to go to Konoha.


    Konoha regarded this exchange of ninjas as a good opportunity, not only to bring new human pillar power, but also to bring some improvement to Konoha''s sealing technique.


    Uzumaki Kingdom also attaches great importance to this exchange. The previous joint attack of Yunnin Village and Wunin Village has proved that someone is eyeing Uzumaki Kingdom.


    It can be said that as the atmosphere of war has become more and more intense, the Uzumaki country has become quite dangerous. Sending some outstanding tribesmen to Konoha will not only deepen the connection with Konoha, but if there is an accident, these tribes can also become the Uzumaki clan. Save the whole blood.


    The newly appointed patriarch of the Maelstrom clan is not short-sighted. The selected children and ninjas are people with greater potential and pure blood in the clan.


    It can be said that if these people go to Konoha, they can be regarded as opening another one. If they can take root and sprout in Konoha, it will be beneficial to the family.


    "Go in and carry the people, let''s set off." Tsunade''s voice came from outside the door, and two ninjas of the Uzumaki clan entered the room, bowed to Moonlight Chiba, and carefully carried them onto the stretcher.


    Lavender packed up her luggage early, and after setting up Moonlight Chiba, she carried her luggage and walked out of the room.


    Thanks to the tribe of the whirlpool clan as a great benefactor to the three of them, Lavender''s bag was not ten meters long before she was picked up by Shangren from the whirlpool clan.


    "You are finally willing to let me see the sun." Moonlight Chiba lay on the stretcher honestly, squinting at the sun in the sky, and suddenly felt a sense of being reborn.


    "Huh, deserve it." Tsunade glared at Moonlight Chiba, waved, and the group walked out of the small courtyard of this temporary residence.


    In addition to the small courtyard, in addition to the other members of the two ninja squads, there are ten children. These children are male and female. The older ones are eight or nine years old, and the younger ones are probably less than five years old.


    Today, the news that the Uzumaki clan¡¯s ninjas are going to Konoha has long spread, and the departure of the Tsunade trio has also sent the Uzumaki clan off.


    Both sides of the street are full of groups of whirlpool tribesmen, and they say all kinds of words of gratitude or blessings, of course, there are some murmurs.


    "Is that Lord Chiba? I heard that he left a dark wound during the battle with Raikage, and it suddenly broke out that day." A young girl said to the little sister next to her, who nodded repeatedly.


    "Chiba-sama is really amazing. You can fight Raikage at a young age. I heard that he kicked Raikage in the face several times."


    A group of young girls from the whirlpool clan were discussing loudly. Moonlight Chiba on the stretcher couldn''t help but covered his face with one hand. He was really embarrassed to tell these young girls that he was really just practicing improperly.


    "Hisashi, Sir, Haruki will trouble you!" A middle-aged woman looked at her child with tears in her eyes and bowed to the whirlpool in the crowd.


    "Kushina, take care of yourself when you go to Konoha!" A big man wearing a bamboo hat said to the team with his nose and tears. Seeing the appearance, they were the people who were particularly reluctant to leave.


    Ok?Ok?


    Moonlight Chiba, who was covering his face, heard this shout from the noisy crowd and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows secretly. Because of his injuries, he did not participate in the so-called selection of the Uzumaki family these days.


    Unexpectedly, the historical inertia was so great that Uzumaki Kushina still joined the team going to Konoha.


    "Uncle Heshi, don''t cry, don''t worry, I will take care of myself!" A young girl in the team who looked no more than five or six years old, with tears in her eyes, tried to squeeze out a brilliant smile and put on a hat on her head. The big guy waved in response.


    "Is this Kushina?" Moonlight Chiba turned her head slightly and looked at Uzumaki Kushina.


    The big red long hair of the whirlpool family, the round face, and a little baby fat, pretending to be strong, make people feel pity.


    Today''s Jiu Xinna is actually not so beautiful, she can only barely say that she is a little cute, compared to Lavender, who has grown up beautiful from childhood, she is just a humble Cinderella in the crowd.


    That is, Moonlight Chiba knew that this plump little loli would come to adulthood in the future and turn around and become the kind of beauty who loves everyone and blooms in flowers.


    "It''s too young." Moonlight Chiba glanced at it and withdrew his gaze. With his wounded and ten children of varying ages, this team was doomed to go unhappy.


    From Uzumaki to Konoha, even if there are ships and carriages and other transportation, it will take at least seven or eight days. After all, these children can''t go on the way like ninjas without sleep.


    There is time contact along the way. If you want to meet, you don''t have to rush for a while. Besides, a five or six-year-old girl, if he doesn''t know that she will be beautiful in the future, he really has no urge to know.


    The noisy farewell team lined up to more than two miles outside the whirlpool clan, where the new patriarch of the whirlpool clan stood silently, bowing deeply to the team heading for Konoha.


    Among the ten children, there is always one who wants to become a human pillar, an important link between the Uzumaki Kingdom and Konoha, and these people also have an extremely important mission on the shoulders.


    "Tsunade-sama, please." The newly appointed Uzumaki patriarch said to Tsunade after he got up, barely smiling a little.


    "My patriarch is polite, the Thousand Hands Clan will do everything possible." Tsunade nodded solemnly, and directly used the reputation of the Thousand Hands Clan to express his determination.


    "Chiba-kun, I''m sorry I didn''t have a long conversation with you this time. When Konoha is reached, the Uzumaki family will ask you to take care of it." The Uzumaki patriarch looked at the strict moonlight Chiba on the stretcher that was bandaged by Tsunade. , Said his request again.


    "The Moonlight family welcomes the Uzumaki family to join Konoha''s big family." Moonlight Chiba pondered, changed her way, and expressed her position.


    In fact, the purpose of this new patriarch Uzumaki is very obvious. Sending such a ninja with such an elite and pure blood to Konoha is just to take root in Konoha!


    After all, no matter how good neighboring countries are, they are not as close as people in a village. This is the retreat of the Maelstrom family, and it is also the best preventive measure that the Maelstrom country can make when facing the upcoming war.


    "Thank you!" The newly appointed patriarch whirlpool showed a hint of surprise on his face, bowed again, and clicked to the end..

 110 Naruto Despicable System 108: Eggs cannot be placed in a basket

    After a brief farewell, the group of people rode in the carriage and started to head towards the coastline. On the carriage, Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s expression of "You don''t tell me, I will stare at you today" and sighed helplessly. .


    Tsunade is actually very clever. Although his political sense is a bit weak, he is generally not low in IQ, and he has a good on-the-spot response to all kinds of things.


    In contrast, because of her young age, Lavender had completely black eyes on this kind of thing, and she didn''t even see the difference in the reaction of the new Patriarch Maelstrom after hearing the two promises.


    "This is to divert." Moonlight Chiba faced Tsunade''s appearance and could only surrender with his hand, and then explained to her.


    Although I want this girl to learn to think on her own, this girl is obviously dependent on him now. She would rather come here to play and stare rather than move her mind.


    "Diversion?" Tsunade raised his eyebrows, with a puzzled face. It was the first time he heard this relatively new adjective.


    "Yes, you can''t put all the eggs in one basket, otherwise the eggs will be broken if the basket is beaten?" Moonlight Chiba gestured with his chin to the whirlpool family who drove the car, but didn''t want to make the words too clear.


    "Diversion, egg...so you mean you support them to do this? And why?" Tsunade is actually very clever, and with a little dial, he knows what it means.


    It''s just that, but it made her even more confused. The Maelstrom clan sits on the vortex of the country''s political power and integrates military and political power. In her opinion, although the territory is a little smaller, it means that one is one, and overall it is more free.


    "Well, mutual benefit and good luck. As for why they do this, the big fish eats the small fish and the small fish eats shrimp." Moonlight Chiba said, with an unclear smile on his face.


    He wanted to get into the top, relying on a contract with Lei Ying, plus the support of the Thousands of Hands.


    But the high-level circle is so big that everyone is happy to reduce some people, but most people probably won''t agree with adding some people to divide power.


    Although there are few people from these whirlpools who are going to Konoha, they are a new force, and behind them are the whirlpools of the country of whirlpools.


    Such forces will inevitably break the inherent pattern in Konoha. Moonlight Chiba wants to achieve the goal in his heart, saying that he must not come to fish in troubled waters.


    "I don''t know how your head grows. ." Tsunade rolled his eyes, leaned back, and leaned back lazily on the carriage.


    "Actually, I''m not smart, but when I don''t have enough strength, I think more about it." Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes and said something pointedly.


    "Little Chiba! Don''t even think about asking your sister to agree to you practicing that evil door control technique. Next time, I will break your leg directly." Tsunade''s IQ was almost exploded in this matter, and Moonlight Chiba slightly revealed With that little meaning, she could instantly detect it.


    "If you have this IQ when dealing with others, I can rest." Moonlight Chiba said with a twitch of cheeks.


    "Little Chiba, are you saying that the old lady is stupid? Believe it or not, let you break another leg now!" Tsunade opened her eyes, her fingers creaked, and she looked at Yue Guangqian more these days. The more Ye was upset.


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t say anything." Moonlight Chiba decisively admits to counseling, now one leg can not move, the artificial knife makes me a fish, if you should bow your head, you have to bow your head. It''s boring to die.


    Ok?Dying...


    Moonlight Chiba instantly remembered the [Nine Death Pill] he had eaten before, rubbing his chin with one hand, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    [Nine Death Training Pill] is very precious, the level of the pill is higher than the [Navy Six Formula], as a disposable consumable, its value is definitely beyond doubt.


    Now he is practicing [Navy Six Forms], the most important thing is not not enough comprehension, but not enough physical strength, not even touching the threshold of six forms.


    According to his current situation, normally speaking, there are only two ways to increase physical strength. One is to cultivate hard and achieve rapid growth through high-intensity and high load. The other is to press the temper and cultivate normally. As he grows older, he Within five to ten years, it will reach the peak of the body.


    In the first case, high-intensity exercise will inevitably become a muscular man like Raikage. After all, a person''s muscle group increases to increase his power.


    And the second kind is too cheating, five to ten years, the day lily is cold, Moonlight Chiba obviously can''t wait that long.


    These are all normal methods, but there is an unusual shortcut, but this shortcut, to be honest, Moonlight Chiba really didn''t want to try it at first.


    Take the initiative to ask someone to beat yourself half-dead to stimulate the effect of the [Nine Death Pill]. How does this kind of thing sound like a short circuit in the brain.


    "...I will try again when the injury is healed, no more talk." Moonlight Chiba frowned, still feeling that this way was too wild, and it was not so easy for Tsuna to beat him to death by hand.


    Most people don¡¯t believe in him, like Tsunade he can trust. Although he is fierce, he is not always willing to beat him. As for Lavender, Xiao Nizi hastily said that this sounds like a sick request. It''s strange to be frightened.


    After shaking for several hours, the group of people arrived on the coastline, changed to a sea boat, and continued to move towards the country of fire.


    "Brother Chiba, sister Tsunade, there is a situation." Less than an hour away from the coast, Lavender frowned and said.


    After the Battle of the Uzumaki Kingdom, it was not only Moonlight Chiba who had a huge improvement, but Xiao Nizi also made great progress. The perception of ninjutsu was not a little bit stronger than before.


    "There are (Lee''s) many enemies." Tsunade frowned. The ninja exchange between the Uzumaki clan and Konoha was raging. She had long thought that enemies would come out to get in the way, but she didn''t expect to come so soon. , Can''t even wait for them to leave the waters of the country of vortex.


    "Four people in the east, 14 people in the west, four people in the south, four people in the north, one upper ninja, two middle ninjas, and twenty-four lower ninjas." Lavender reported on the enemy''s number and approximate strength, and she wrinkled tightly. I always feel something is wrong when I frown.


    "Twenty-six people? If you form an organizational team, two people, Lavender, can you find the bottom of the water?" Moonlight Chiba felt something was wrong when he heard the enemy''s strength and raised his eyebrows and asked.


    On their side, Tsunade is a proper elite upper ninja, as well as his existence that can hold Raikage. The Uzumaki clan has one upper ninja, two middle ninjas, and nine lower ninjas. The opposite lineup is looking for trouble, and There is no difference in delivering food..

 111 Naruto Thief System 109: Tsunade Helps Me

    Lavender put his hands on the deck of the cabin, closed his eyes and felt it slightly, and instantly felt that the two ninjas were advancing very fast towards the bottom of the boat.


    "There are two underwater people, one is the upper ninja and the other is the middle ninja. The speed is very fast. It seems that they should have performed the water escape ninjutsu."


    "Ha~hmm...it''s a bit troublesome. The other party looks like he is obviously ready to gouge the boat." Moonlight Chiba put his head on his arms, and after yawning, he spoke lazily.


    "Then Chiba brother, what shall we do." Xuanyi frowned and asked, if only Zhongren Chishang, she would just jump down and solve it, but there was one Shangren, and her heart would be lost.


    "Underwater, it''s hard for me to use my full strength." Tsunade also frowned. She is a close-attack ninja. After she goes to the bottom of the water, she has no water to escape. Water will cause a great obstacle to her. The opponent is obviously a water escape ninja again, and he will definitely suffer.


    "Worry, don''t the whirlpool clan still have one upper ninja and two middle ninjas? Tell them, I really thought we were protecting a group of uncles from going out."


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and said that most of his strength is in the speed of movement, and one leg can''t move right now, there is no difference between rushing into a battle and seeking death.


    Although the two ninjas are sixty points of theft value, plus the remaining forty points after the last exchange, it is another chance for theft, but no matter when, it is the most important thing.


    In this state, I also thought about killing two Shangren to obtain the theft value. The risk is too high. Although there is a [replacement doll], even if there is an accident, he will only return to Konoha in an instant, but the risk and the return are not proportional.


    "Oh oh." Lavender nodded hurriedly, got up to run to the outside of the cabin, but before opening the cabin door, a voice from the whirlpool family was heard from outside the cabin.


    "Everyone is on alert! There are enemies!"


    Lavender¡¯s perceptual talent is extraordinary. Under the action of the [Isuji Sutra] to strengthen the five senses, this perceptual talent is further strengthened. With the second generation of unique ninjutsu, Konoha can surpass her as far as Tsunade said. The perception of ninja, no more than ten people.


    The Zhongren of this whirlpool clan can sense the enemy at a little slower step. It is already quite extraordinary. Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help wondering whether this is the unique blood-successive perception ninjutsu of the whirlpool clan in the legend.(b)


    "Master Hisaishi, there are two ninjas quickly approaching underwater. It seems that the aura should be one middle ninja and the other upper ninja. The purpose seems to be to chisel the ship."


    Lavender opened the cabin, and immediately said to the Uzumaki Uzumaki Hisaishiro, the leader of the Uzumaki clan. After all, she was in a boat now, Lavender didn''t want any accidents.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lavender for reminding." Hisaishi Joe thanked Lavender. After looking at the sea surface in the distance, he withdrew his gaze, and nodded to the two Nakanin on the side, and directly began to seal in his hands.


    Although the ninjas of the Uzumaki clan were only prepared to guard against ships that suddenly appeared on the distant sea, they did not hesitate to believe when they heard Lavender''s reminder.


    Sealing technique King Kong blockade!


    Thick chains emerged from his back and plunged into the water instantly. One of the two Ninjas pinched his hand and rested his hand on the deck, closing his eyes and began to feel the underwater movement.


    "Eleven o''clock direction, eleven half-thirty direction! Twenty meters away!" This Zhongren quickly reported the result of his perception, and Hisaishi let the seal chain quickly rushed towards the reported position from underwater.


    "The two were scattered, at a quarter past one, and a quarter past nine! The two gathered in reverse, a quarter past twelve, a quarter past eleven!"


    With this Zhongren''s constant reporting position, Hisaishi Uzumaki reacted swiftly. You don''t need to look at it to know that this is not the first time the two have collaborated.


    Bang~


    Hydration blasted, two ninjas wearing masks and tights wrapped themselves tightly and were forced out of the water. Seeing the group of people on the ship ready to go, they started to retreat without any hesitation. .


    Another Zhongren who had been preparing for the sealing technique saw the enemy retreating, and after a sigh of relief, he unlocked his handprint. If the enemy continued to attack, he would face his [Seal of Water Sealing].


    The ship on the sea in the distance saw its own retreat, and also saw no trace of sloppy departure. This kind of one-knock repulsion tactic made Tsunade''s support and the moonlight Chiba, who had been watching the battlefield, frowned.


    He is not afraid of the enemy directly coming up to fight him. What he fears most is this kind of knockback. This is especially the brown sugar, so it is not easy to get rid of it.


    Ninjas can not only attack frontally, attack, poison, and set traps, all of which are very troublesome. Once they are worried about by such an enemy, it is strange that the road can be peaceful.


    The ten children of the whirlpool clan who were playing in the cabin below had just awakened from a dream.


    "Master Chiba, Master Tsunade, I''m sorry to disturb you." Hisashiki Uzumaki saw Chiba Uzumaki being supported by Tsunade and said with a slight bow.


    "Nothing to bother, just speed up the journey. Facing the water escape ninja at sea, it will be a disadvantage after all." Moonlight Chiba nodded and said.


    "Yes." Hisaishi Rang nodded, turned his head and began to order the sailor to set off the boat, sailing forward.


    "I hate sailing..." Tsunade murmured, and once again helped Moonlight Chiba back to the cabin room with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face.


    Tsunade is a bit seasick. This instinctive reaction of the body, drugs and chakras can have little effect, especially when the sails are full, the feeling of dizziness is more obvious.


    "Forbearance for a while, there will be seven or eight hours." Moonlight Chiba frowned, and said, he is not a panacea, and there is nothing wrong with seasickness.


    "Seven or eight hours..." Tsunade said nothing, after all, there are ten children of the whirlpool clan on the ship, and it is impossible to run at sea.


    "Brother Chiba, they are here again! This time it''s the two Shinobu! Or from underwater!" Moonlight Chiba just returned to the cabin, the fart/share was not hot, the voice of Lavender came over.


    The long-term and rigid task has given Lavender extremely high alert. Even if he has just repelled the enemy, he is still careful about the surrounding situation, but he easily finds the opponent to come back and attack again.


    "Cong! It''s not over! Tsunade help me!" Moonlight Chiba yelled angrily, and Tsunade helped him out of the cabin. He hates this kind of endless attack. If he can''t solve his opponent at once , Then only oneself will suffer..

 112 Naruto Despicable System 110: Great, long posture

    These enemies are very good at guessing the opponent''s thoughts. Every attack is basically prepared, true or false, even if the strength is not too strong, but it can still make people collapse.


    Like today, after the ninjas of the Maelstrom clan on the ship repel the enemy, their defenses will inevitably relax to a certain extent. After all, most people will think that since the opponent has retreated, they will not attack again in a short time.


    At this time, if you quickly turn back and meet other people, there is a high chance that the attack will succeed.


    The Uzumaki Hisaishi Joe and the two Uzumaki clan who remained on the deck saw Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade come out again, with a somewhat puzzled expression on their faces.


    After all, it was less than three minutes to say hello to the present, and Moonlight Chiba came out again, and it wouldn''t work if it didn''t make people wonder~.


    Perceiving Zhongren saw the uncomfortable expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face. After a short pause, he was shocked and quickly formed a mudra, and began to perceive it again.


    "Hisashi-sama, the enemy is here again, this time there are two upper Shinobu." The Chunin of the Uzumaki clan frowned and quickly opened his mouth to report. He couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. The opponent this time seemed to be better than he had encountered before. The enemies of the country are more harassing.


    If Moonlight Chiba''s reappearance made him feel uncomfortable, I''m afraid it would really make these people quietly approach the ship.


    "All staff are on guard!" Hisaishi Joe frowned, and he secretly exclaimed in his heart. After a grateful glance at Moonlight Chiba and others, his hands were ready to go, ready to make a handprint at any time.


    The children of the whirlpool family, who had just been surrounded by the ship''s hatch and had not returned, looked at the scene outside the ship''s cabin with curious and nervous expressions.


    Although the village of the Maelstrom clan had been attacked before, these children were immediately protected by the adults. What a ninja battle looks like is very strange to them.


    "Wait for them to get closer. Let''s push them out of the water according to your previous game." Moonlight Chiba hooked Tsunade''s shoulder with one hand and took out two Xiaoli flying knives that were less than three inches long. .


    "Is it okay? I remember that if you want to maximize the power of your trick, you can only release one handle at a time." Tsunade embraced his arms. Because of the awkwardness between the two these days, even though they were willing to be crutches, they were basically Don''t want to help each other.


    "Does this care about me? Hey... When I didn''t say... Hold my waist and let me free both hands." Moonlight Chiba said, seeing Tsunade''s face change, she moved quickly topic.


    "It''s troublesome, remember not to use force on your legs." Although Tsunade was still reluctant, he still held Moonlight Chiba''s waist with his arms.


    "Do you feel safe, solid, and strong..." Moonlight Chiba held a flying knife in each hand, doing two things with one heart, and at the same time poured energy into the two flying knives, taking time to molested him with his arms around him Tsunade.


    "Bean sprouts..." Tsunade relentlessly hit back, but a slight blush flashed across his face.


    "Hey, you are a personal attack, my strong body..."


    "Focus on! Throw you nonsense into the sea again." Tsunade said uncomfortably, and Moonlight Chiba could only stop angrily. This girl has recently made him menopausal, so it''s better not to be too exciting.


    "Come! Nine o''clock direction! Ten o''clock direction! Thirty meters, 20 meters, 15 meters!" Zhongren of the Uzbek clan said in a deep voice. After calling out fifteen meters, Uzumaki Hisaishi asked him to check. Carat broke out.


    Roots of seal chains burst out, and the surging Chakra made Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitch slightly. This Nima Maelstrom clan is cheating!Come out of the tribe, Chakra is like no money!


    "Tsunade, you have a lot of chakras from the Senju clan, right? Who do you and Hisaishi have more?" Moonlight Chiba stared at where the enemies on the field would come from, but still couldn''t help being curious. Ask Tsunade a question.


    "He is more than twice mine." Tsunade frowned, and after roughly estimating the richness of the chakras of the next two sides, he spoke.


    The Senju Clan is also very talented. Chakra is famous for its vigorousness. Compared with the ordinary Shinobu, Tsunade¡¯s Chakra can even be several times that of the opponent, but Uzumaki Hisaishi¡¯s Chakra is exactly one of hers. More times!


    "Niu, you have to work hard, people are just forbearance." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes couldn''t help moving with the chains of Uzumaki Hisaishi''s, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and the flying knife in his right hand was released instantly!


    ~ ~ ~


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Li''s flying knife heard a short, rapid sound of breaking through the air, and the unknown Shang Ren broke out of the water, as if it had hit a flying knife. The three-inch flying knife passed directly through his neck.


    A handful of blood spurted out and dyed the sea red. This Shangnin held his neck in vain and fell on his back on the sea.


    "Damn it!" Uzumaki Jiushi made a few drops of cold sweat on his face, and the chain behind him was even more fierce, but he still couldn''t force another Shinobu underwater!


    "Tsunade, can you lift this ship?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, feeling extremely troublesome, and said to Tsunade who was holding his waist.


    Originally, if two ninjas showed up together, he was 80% sure to kill each other in an instant, but now there is one person who does not show up at all, making it clear that he will not give up easily, looking for a chance to chisel the ship.


    "What do you mean to be an old lady!" Tsunade said angrily. Now this ship is not a small sampan, and its weight is calculated in tons. It is easy to break it, and to lift it up, just like a dream.


    "Um... well, skip this question." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, and he felt that the question he was asking seemed a little idiot.


    "Everyone! Sealing the water seal! Form a water-sealing protection formation! Protect the ships!" Hisaishi Rangji couldn''t attack him. He felt extremely tricky. At the same time, there was no good way. He could only say to the many ninjas of the whirlpool clan. .


    "Yes." Except for the middle ninja and the nine lower ninjas, they instantly formed the handprints of [Sealing Water Seal], jumping from around the ship to the sea, pressing one hand on the sea!


    Hum~


    Under the [Sealing Water Seal], the sea seemed to be isolated. The [Sealing Water Seal] performed by ten ninjas connected to each other, causing the ship to moor on the sea in a jitter, and the surrounding sea water and [Sealing Water Protection Array] The sea below is very clear, and the difference can be easily seen.


    "Awesome, long posture." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw the seawater under the [Sealing Water Seal] filled with rich chakras and sealing power.


    In the Hokage World in the original work, the Maelstrom clan was annihilated too early. It was just a glimpse of something, and they couldn''t see how powerful they were!.

 113 Naruto Thief System 111: Lightè·¯Dark Sky

    Huh huh~


    A series of water blades slashed on the [Water Sealing Array], all returned without success, but the underwater ninja never showed up, and from the seal chain that went farther and farther, it was obvious that the enemy had pulled away. Prepare to retreat.


    "Lavender, help me look at the enemy''s position, I will try." Moonlight Chiba saw the enemy so cautious, shook his head slightly, turned his hand and put away Xiao Li''s flying knife.


    If you are not afraid of the thief, you are afraid of the thief. He doesn''t like trouble. If you don''t solve this problem today, he should not think about taking a good rest along the way.


    "Yeah." Lavender glanced at Zushou and saw that she nodded slightly. After responding, she put one hand on the deck of the ship. This little Nizi was always worried that Moonlight Chiba''s hands would affect her physical recovery.


    "Eleven o''clock and twelve o''clock on the left front, pendulum dodge, 27 meters away. "Six, five, seven"


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and closed her eyes slightly. At the same time she opened her eyes instantly, nearly a hundred clones of light and shadow shot out from her body. These clones were fast to the extreme. The outrageous.


    The clones rushed into the bottom of the water, entangled in the position reported by Lavender, trying to attach themselves to the underwater enemy.


    "Huh? Did my information leak out so quickly?" Moonlight Chiba felt the light and shadow avatar, and the other party used the [Water Substitute] technique for a little touch, and shook his head helplessly.


    After a little bit of fame, the information about him in the ninja world will be quickly collected. Various moves, habits, and even interpersonal relationships will be put on the record. This ninja is clearly prepared. For his abilities, I understand very clearly.


    Although Moonlight Chiba was uncomfortable with the leak of his information, she knew that it was inevitable. She shook her head, raised her palm slightly, spread her five fingers, and began to slowly condense the light fruit''s ability while Lavender kept reporting her position.


    Now that the old ability has been leaked, it''s okay to use the new ability. There is such a living target today, just to test his newly developed moves.


    "Light, dark sky!" Moonlight Chiba gave a low drink, and suddenly there was a space with light that was significantly stronger than other places under the water more than 20 meters away!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the light in this place is strangely brighter than in other places, but the people trapped in it are completely opposite to what the people outside see.


    Darkness, endless darkness, without a trace of light, can''t see anything, can''t even see oneself, deliberately using chakra to create light, was deprived as soon as it appeared, the chakra is still there, but only darkness is left in the field of vision.


    "Brother Chiba, the other party is stagnant... Uh..." Lavender subconsciously reported the position, but saw the smile on the face of Moonlight Chiba''s face.


    Xiao Nizi stood up with a smile on her face, but she almost forgot just now, as long as Moonlight Chiba''s ability is contaminated with the other party, she can perceive all the other''s actions.


    "This ability is really tiring." Moonlight Chiba''s face showed a little helplessness. The principle of the dark sky is very simple. It completely reflects the light from all directions in an area to create a scene without the slightest light.


    No matter what method is used, the vision in this space will be completely deprived, which is similar to the goal of [Sun Fist], but the way to achieve the goal is completely opposite.


    "What''s next? How are you going to kill the other person." Tsunade saw the space under the sea that was obviously brighter than other places, and asked Moonlight Chiba.


    "This, it''s very simple." Moonlight Chiba''s five fingers are slightly pressed inward, visible to the naked eye, the space that is brighter than other places is shrinking, and the reflected light is continuously condensed into strips with the previous light and shadow clones. Light.


    Cut!


    When the range was reduced to only two meters, Moonlight Chiba pulled back with one hand, and the light that was already dense enough to resemble a cage, instantly tightened, blood bursting out at sea, mixed, and a little bit broken. meat.


    "It can only be used to deal with idiots." Tsunade dismissed disdainfully. The range of this move is not very large. At the beginning, as long as the enemy rushes to a place, or leaves the place with a substitute technique or instantaneous technique. , Then it won''t have any effect.


    After all, based on Tsunade''s understanding of Moonlight Chiba, those rays of light will not condense for a long time, and they will not be able to cut human bodies.


    "Hey, it''s wrong for you to insult the enemy like this." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and said...


    In fact, the true use of this trick is the same as the [Mist Hidden Technique], which is to be with the enemy in the dark space, and to continuously assassinate the enemy.


    "Cut." Tsunade loosened Moonlight Chiba''s waist and was about to turn around and walk back to the cabin. Moonlight Chiba''s arm naturally rested on her shoulder.


    "Senior Hisaishi, please take care of the aftermath." Moonlight Chiba walked to the cabin with Tsunade on tiptoe, waved to Uzumaki Hisaishi to say hello.


    "Master Chiba is polite, you should." Hisaishi nodded with a smile, obviously he could feel his attitude more respectful than before.


    Originally, Hisaishi had thought that Moonlight Chiba singled out Raikage. It was just an error. Konoha wanted to create a hero, but at this time, seeing the opponent''s action, he already understood that there are some things, I am afraid it is not groundless!


    A throwing method beyond ordinary people''s understanding, can instantly kill a Shangren, an unknown blood succession secret technique, directly strangling another Shangren, or the kind of dead body.


    Hisaishi Joe could see that the last move is generally easy to decipher as Tsunade said, but if it was him, he would suddenly lose his vision. As a ninja, he might choose to stay where he is. Beware.


    "Brother Chiba, let me prepare dinner for you. What do you want to eat today?" Lavender pouted slightly after seeing Moonlight Chiba''s slightly tired appearance, and said something.


    The three of them were on the mission. Because of the wealth and wealth, the seal scrolls could be used as much as they wanted, whether it was ingredients or cooking utensils.


    "Well, today, let me think about it, how about eating ramen." Moonlight Chiba smiled when she saw Xiao Nizi''s face, and was about to answer, but saw a group of whirlpool kids on the ship hatch with admiring faces. , I turned around and said something.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that Kushina likes ramen?It''s the evening now, and when you can''t practice, it seems that communication is also a good choice?


    "Ramen..." Not only Jiu Xinnai, but a bunch of whirlpool clan kids burst into halazi''s mouth in an instant. Xuanyi was taken aback when seeing this situation, and a gentle smile appeared on her face..

 114 Naruto Despicable System 112: Cloak of the Forsaken

    Although in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba, Lavender is also just a child, but this little girl seems to like children by nature.None of the children in the Konoha Orphanage didn''t know her.


    "Let''s eat ramen together tonight." Lavender beckoned to these children, and said with a soft smile, without worrying about the increased workload.


    "Yeah! Great!" A little boy from the whirlpool clan clenched a fist and cheered, his face full of excitement.


    "Master Lavender, I, let me do it for you. I have also learned a little." Kushina stood up, bowed slightly to Lavender, and said something nervously.


    "Master Lavender, let''s help you together..." a group of little kids said enthusiastically. They were originally going to express their admiration to Moonlight Chiba, but before they could speak, they were directly distracted.


    "Okay, but you want to call Lavender sister." Lavender smiled and nodded, with a bright smile on his face that was completely different from that of a ninja, like an angel in the sun, exuding his own gentleness.


    During the laughter, a group of little kids followed Lavender and started making dinner. The ship will not be able to land in a short time at the current sailing speed, and there is no problem in time.


    The ninjas of the Uzumaki clan saw this happy scene, and after leaving the guarding ninjas, they also joined in with a smile, and the distance between the people has narrowed a lot.


    ****


    "...Since then, Snow White and the prince have lived a happy life. Okay, the story is over, we are going to be ready to land." Moonlight Chiba, lying halfway on Lavender, told the children of the whirlpool clan The story of "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs".


    "Yeah." Although it was late at night, all the little kids were full of energy and were not tired. The ninjas who followed the Maelstrom clan boarded the land in the night, and the carriage that had been prepared when the details were discussed before the transfer, turned towards the wood. Ye keeps going.


    "Brother Chiba, didn''t you say that the prince is Snow White''s half-sister, and they can''t get married?" After Xuanyi got on the carriage, her little hand quietly twisted her face on Moonlight Chiba''s waist. With a little bit of unhappiness.


    "Uh... this, I think that story is too cruel, changed... changed..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and he quickly found the cause.


    He can''t tell Lavender that he used to lie to the tears of the little Nizi, so he changed the story with twists and turns and ended in tragedy.


    "Someone has a lot of tricks to deceive the little girl." Tsunade snorted after half lying on the carriage.


    "Heh...hehe...how can a kind person like me deceive, right, Lavender." Moonlight Chiba gave a dry smile, but only in exchange for Lavender''s pretty little white eyes.


    "Is there anything special about the girl named Kusina?" Tsunade squinted his eyes and stared at Moonlight Chiba''s reaction.


    "Uh...Why do you ask?" Moonlight Chiba''s expression was slightly stagnant, his head arched on Lavender''s legs, and he found a more comfortable position, pretending to be indifferent and asked instead.


    "When you look at other children, you just glanced by. When you look at that little girl, you are very concerned, and you seem to only remember that little girl''s name."


    With an expression on his face that he would go to a big punishment if he didn''t tell the truth, Tsunade stretched his ten fingers, full of threats.


    Damn it!A woman in love, this IQ is Sherlock Holmes!


    Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart, wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist, and after calming down, she slowly said, "Did you not notice? That little girl is different from other children."


    "How is it different?" Not only Tsunade, but Lavender was also aroused by curiosity. They took it for granted that there was no bad way to think, one is that Kusina is still young, and the other is Kusina. Not pretty.


    "Kindness, perseverance, although young, but always take care of others, able to appreciate the difficulties of others."


    "How did you see it? And these qualities, what''s special?" Tsunade still didn''t understand, and the lavender beside him was also confused.


    "Your grandma''s..." Moonlight Chiba said half a sentence, and slightly signaled Shimokoye''s direction.


    "Asshole, you dare to scold my grandma!" Tsunade creaked his fingers and almost couldn''t help standing up and smoking someone.


    "Stop! Stop! Sister, use your brain, brain... think about it... I didn''t mean that..." Moonlight Chiba looked stagnant, waved his hand again and again, he scolded someone with a hammer, even if he scolded, he would not scold Tsunade. !


    "Huh, you better not mean that!" Tsunade snorted coldly, thinking that Moonlight Chiba seemed to respect Uzumaki Mito quite a bit, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, and recalling what he said, the pupils instantly trembled.


    This kind of quality appears to other people, but it appears in the whirlpool family, it is an excellent tail beast container!


    "I don''t know if I see it through." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s expression, knowing she had guessed it, and hurriedly signaled that she couldn''t talk nonsense.


    "How likely do you think it is." Tsunade frowned, but he still didn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and asked one more sentence.


    "Half and half." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand. He didn''t know how much influence the original plot still had. He was not sure about these things.


    "Grandma..." Tsunade closed her eyes and meditated, knowing that Moonlight Chiba will not aimlessly, this Uzumaki Kushina, I am afraid that it is really possible to become the next pillar force, and her grandma...


    After a hard day''s work, Tsunade and Lavender both leaned on the carriage and fell to sleep. There were still several days to go, but they had to maintain sufficient physical strength.


    "System, give me a chance to exchange for theft." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes are extremely bright in the dark night, there is no way, anyone who lies all day long will probably not fall asleep.


    After the previous exchange, there were still 40 theft points left. Today, I killed two Shangren and properly increased 60 points, which is exactly 100 points, which is enough to exchange for one chance of theft.


    "The exchange of the stealing opportunity is successful. May I ask whether the host chooses to steal."


    "Yes, choose blind stealing." After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba ordered the system in his heart. In contrast, blind stealing is the best choice if there is no clear desire.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [The Cloak of the Forsaken], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%.

 115 Naruto Thief System 113: Pull the wind, my cloak

    Cloak of the Forsaken?God forsaken, what is abandoned by God?


    Moonlight Chiba stunned for a moment. The name sounds unusual, and a cloak actually has three stars, which is the same level as the Teigu on Tsunade''s body, even if you haven''t heard the name of this thing before. , But thinking with toes, I also know that this thing is not easy.


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and [The Cloak of the Forsaken] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Stole it!


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes floated to the system warehouse. A cloak that looked completely different from what he had imagined made him raise his eyebrows.


    This [God Forsaken Cloak] is not the kind of cloak that is usually draped behind you, but a half-length shoulder cape, which looks more like a cloak of its own.


    The red material of unknown material is dazzling but unassuming, and the high raised collar makes the cloak a bit more mysterious.


    The shoulder pads and side collar made of a certain animal skin look a bit wild and unruly. A metal lock that passes through the collar makes this cloak a bit younger. Human vigor.


    Moonlight Chiba looks more and more satisfied, this [God Forsaken] looks handsome just by just hearing the name, and the shape is a bit like a ranger, it is simply a necessary equipment for snickers!


    "This shape and color are really shameless...teeee..." Moonlight Chiba had a look of admiration on her face. After a low laugh, she looked at the system''s introduction to [God Abandoner].


    Cloak of the Forsaken: from the world of Hildemund, the super alchemist Hill, refined from the skin of the troll, the scales of the fire dragon, the blood of the elves, the tears of the naga, and the characteristics of the troll can accelerate the speed of physical recovery , The fire dragon characteristic can withstand the five energy damage to a small extent, the wizard characteristic can speed up the wound healing speed, and the damage of the Naga''s tears can automatically recover.


    This feature is simply amazing!


    Moonlight Chiba had a surprised look on her face, she didn''t expect that a three-star cloak could be so strong!


    Four effects!Each one is quite powerful and useful!This piece of clothing is simply hanging up!


    Moonlight Chiba was very excited, he didn''t know what the troll was, but each of these additional characteristics made people completely unable to pick out any flaws!


    Speeds up physical recovery, speeds up injury recovery, resists damage from the five elements, and can automatically repair it if it is broken. Anyone who sees several functions will be overjoyed.


    Although none of these additional abilities can directly increase combat power, as auxiliary equipment, the [Mantle of the Forsaken] is simply outstanding and impeccable!


    The ninja is a profession that sleeps and eats, and there are also many harsh environments in the execution of tasks. With such a high-play equipment, it can definitely cope with most situations easily!


    It can be said that this cloak can properly allow him to use it when he reaches the top/peak of the Ninja World!Moonlight Chiba was extremely satisfied. Looking at the cloak in the system warehouse, she couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice.


    "Wait, the system, what resists the damage of the five elements, does not apply to ninjutsu." With a smile, Moonlight Chiba felt something was wrong, and hurriedly asked the system in his heart.


    "The same applies, but this type of defense cannot withstand the damage of Yin and Yang." The system''s answer is simple and clear. The five elements of energy correspond to the five elements of ninjutsu, and the attributes are completely commensurate.


    "Yin and Yang escape?" After Moonlight Chiba nodded secretly, he stopped thinking about it. After all, there are very few people in the Hokage World Association of Yin and Yang escape, and there is little difference in resistance.


    As for the slight resistance to the five elements of energy, how small it is, and these details, he still needs to put on the test himself, anyway, the clothes can be repaired automatically, don''t worry at all.


    "Tsk tusk tusk... Goddess..." Moonlight Chiba smashed, flipped his hand and took out the [Goddess cloak] in the system warehouse, touched the seemingly rough but actually quite delicate workmanship, and was full of admiration.


    Sometimes, people and things say that the relationship between people and things is right, and that means the more you look, the more you like it. Now Moonlight Chiba is in this state.


    Quietly glanced at Lavender and Tsunade who were already asleep, Moonlight Chiba crept up to his feet so as not to wake the two of them, and quietly put on the [Mantle of the Forsaken God].


    I haven''t experienced other abilities for the time being, but the effect of restoring stamina is completely immediate!


    Yesterday, I fought with a ninja during the day and didn''t close my eyes for another night. I was busy changing to a carriage. Moonlight Chiba was actually quite exhausted, but when I put on this cloak, the feeling of fatigue before it faded like a tide.


    A faint light flashed, and the cloak on Moonlight Chiba''s body was slightly adjusted on its own to become more fit. This three-star treasure can already change its size according to the wearer''s body shape.


    "...Hehehe...good function...I am really handsome and unreasonable." Moonlight Chiba gave a low laugh, looking at the half-length cloak on her body, her face became more satisfied.


    "It has such a taste, it''s not bad, but the clothes on the lower body don''t fit well..." Tsunade''s voice suddenly came from the carriage, making Moonlight Chiba, who was immersed in her own world, shocked.


    Tsunade is different from Lavender. Once Lavender goes to sleep, it will start to operate [Yi Jin Jing] unconsciously, usually with a small voice, and can''t wake up at all, but Tsunade has been a ninja for many years, so her sleep is light sleep , A little movement will wake up.


    "It''s scary, scary, do you know when you woke up?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and she muttered to herself, did Tsunade have seen the embarrassing appearance of herself just now.


    "Just now when someone laughed and couldn''t get together, a new dress, smiling like that is not as shameful." Tsunade''s mouth was full of contempt, but the look on her face changed her mind. Exposed.


    Although Tsunade has never seen this style of clothes, Moonlight Chiba does have an unspeakable temperament when he wears it. It is a little unruly, a little cynical, and very eye-catching.


    What''s more rare is that the appearance of this shirt does not hinder the battle at all, and it can also play a role in dust prevention and sun protection. That is, Tsunade himself is thinking about whether to order such a one after returning.


    "Cut, what do you know? These are not ordinary clothes. These are the same as the two things that I gave you." Moonlight Chiba knew that she was seen by this girl when she was narcissistic just now. His complexion was a little unnatural, and she whispered. With a hand, he lay directly in the carriage.


    "Huh? You guys have so many good things..." Tsunade was taken aback when he heard the words, and understood what Moonlight Chiba was referring to. He raised his hand to explore, pulled the corner of the cloak in his hand, and slightly input some chakras. ..

 116 Naruto Thief System 114: Tsunade, dont force me

    Unlike ordinary clothes, it is comfortable and soft, but obviously has a certain defensive power against power. This strange feeling makes Tsunade very curious.


    "Don''t touch it, this thing is not the same as [Blood Rose Finger Tiger], only those who wear it will have an effect." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and said rather eagerly.


    "Nonsense, of course I can see my sister, hurry up and take it off, I will try too." Tsunade rolled his eyes, grabbed the sides of the cloak with both hands, obviously ready to start.


    "Wipe, take your sister off! Be careful not to break it!" Moonlight Chiba was taken aback by Tsunade''s nerve knife-like reaction, and raised his hand to knock off Tsunade''s jade hands.


    "It''s really like a tiger, it''s not so easy to break, hurry up! If you don''t take off your sister, I will help you take it off." Tsunade didn''t respond to Moonlight Chiba''s reaction and grabbed the cloak again.


    Women love beauty. Even if she is a bit more ordinary, Tsunade is a normal woman. She doesn''t care much about the ability of the cloak, she just wants to see what she looks like in this shirt.


    "Hey, let''s get back to you, don''t get started." Moonlight Chiba''s face hurt Tsunade''s hand again, and she sighed inwardly, this girl is getting more and more fierce, and she doesn''t know why she is impatient. Which one of the thousand hands?


    Tsunade, who was already a little anxious, saw Moonlight Chiba''s reaction and was too lazy to say anything. He leaned forward and sat directly on top of him. If nothing else, he would be forced off!


    "Damn!" Moonlight Chiba was pressed by Tsunade, looking at the two balls of soft flesh that were constantly swaying, swallowing fiercely, and after recovering, he quickly grabbed Tsunade''s hand again to stop him. Her evil deeds.


    If this is forcibly taken off by a woman, where will I put my face in the future?


    It''s just that the girl Tsunade was determined to get rid of it, and she broke free of her restraint, pulling her collar with one hand, and struggling to unbutton Moonlight Chiba''s neck with the other.


    "Tsunade, give me a face to Ye Liangchen today, there are still people out there!" Moonlight Chiba felt that the carriage was shaking a bit, lowered her voice, and firmly grasped her collar, and said to Tsunade .


    "What is Ye Liangchen? Forget it, little Chiba, be good, don''t move, sister will help you take it off..." Seeing that Tsunade couldn''t pull Moonlight Chiba''s hand, his tone changed in an instant, soft and awkward.


    ****


    The whirlpool clan who was in charge of driving the car did not squint, staring straight in front of the carriage, even dare not even look at the atmosphere.


    The old people in the village often said, "Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t, don''t watch what you shouldn''t, don''t watch what you shouldn''t, the more you know, the faster you die, he didn''t watch it, but now he doesn''t want to listen to this thing, it''s fine!"


    "Block the ears, yes, block the ears." The heart of the whirlpool clan''s Xia Ren suddenly cleared, and quickly took out a roll of gauze from the ninja bag, and twice, wrapped his head with his ears. Become a zongzi.


    A group of ninjas from the whirlpool clan stared at the ninja who had wrapped his head in zongzi with sympathy.


    There are a total of five carriages in this row, two for the children of the Uzumaki clan to rest, two for the change of guards, and one for the wounded Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade and Lavender to ride.


    It was a pretty good job to drive Tsunade and the others, after all, it was just driving, and it was not too tiring.


    Staying with three powerful ninjas, first of all, safety is guaranteed, and secondly, if you have a familiar face, you can also take care of the face when you get to Konoha.


    But at this time, after hearing something that shouldn''t be heard, Xia Ren couldn''t help tearing his eyes, and frequently turned his eyes for help to the other ninjas of the whirlpool clan around him.


    It''s just that these ninjas all shook their heads, signalling don''t move around. At this time, you must pretend that you haven''t seen anything, heard nothing, and don''t feel anything.


    Although Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba tried to minimize the range of their movements in the carriage, the carriage still swayed from the left to the right (b) under the fight between them. Everyone here is a ninja. If you can¡¯t see this, That''s weird.


    As adults, these ninjas directly thought of the fork in the road after a little thought, and they could only secretly feel that the two adults are bold enough, and they can go to war in the carriage.


    ****


    "I ! Tsunade! You come here again, believe it or not, I will do you now!" Moonlight Chiba pushed down with both hands, abruptly resisting Tsunade''s evil hands, and said with a flushed face.


    "What nonsense, you can do it if you have the ability!" Tsunade couldn''t succeed for a long time. He already had blood on his head and screamed fiercely. He got in under the cloak with his hands and prepared to attack from the inside out.


    "Tsunade, don''t force me!" Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth and said. He was riding on Tsunade for a long time. His skin was on a blind date. His heart was burning with fire. How could Tsunade continue to toss like this? .


    "What''s going on to force you! Hurry up!" Tsunade also joined Moonlight Chiba Mou, refusing to let go.


    "Hey, there seems to be movement outside..."


    Moonlight Chiba''s face pretended to be different from the seriousness just now. At the moment Tsunade was stunned, she jumped up, stepped on her foot, twisted her waist forcibly, and forced Tsunade under her body.


    Tsunade''s face was a bit surprised, and the situation changed too quickly. Before she recovered, the positions of the two had been reversed.


    No matter how slow Tsunade''s reaction was, she knew that Moonlight Chiba was playing tricks just now, but Moonlight Chiba''s movements made her stunned again. Isn''t she injured?What happened to that kick just now?


    "Um...you..." Tsunade was about to ask Moonlight Chiba, when two soft spots touched each other, his head instantly became blank.


    This gap in wanting to talk also allows Moonlight Chiba''s head to take advantage of the vacancy. The soft, fragrant/slip, the feeling that makes the heartbeat speed up, can make any man''s index finger move.


    Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade who was in a daze, and she kept asking for it from her mouth, and smiled secretly in her heart. When he left from the country of Uzumaki, his legs were almost healed.


    The reason for pretending to be unhealed is just to show the enemy''s weakness and see if you can draw out a few enemy ninjas to increase some theft value.


    Now that he has entered the territory of the country of fire, there is basically no need to pretend it. He originally planned to go deep into the territory of the country of fire tomorrow and then tell Tsunade, who knew that this would come out at night.


    "Um...!" Tsunade was sober from the accident of Moonlight Chiba''s recovery. He felt a foreign body in his mouth, his cheeks were instantly congested, his hands and feet suddenly exerted force, and the zirconium teeth also bitten down.


    Moonlight Chiba immediately jumped up when he saw the change in Tsunade''s expression, and directly urged the power of [Light Fruit] and [Fengshen Legs] to the extreme, raising the carriage curtain and running, the whole movement was smooth and flowing, without any lag. astringent! .

 117 Naruto Despicable System 115: Sleeping Dafa

    "Moonlight Chiba! Bastard!" Tsunade got up from the carriage, looked at the slowly falling curtain, clenched his fists, a word almost squeezed out between his teeth.


    "Ha~ Sister Tsunade, why are you still awake? What about Chiba''s brother?" The sound of Moonlight Chiba running away, finally made Lavender opened her eyes in a daze, and yawned. , Asked.


    "...Ha~hu~ it''s okay, can''t sleep, Xunyi hurry to sleep, Moonlight Chiba is outside chatting with the Uzumaki family." Tsunade took a deep breath, not wanting to be known by others, so he could only start lying~.


    "Oh~" Lavender replied sleepily, and fell asleep again, not discovering the difference between Tsunade''s tone and usual.


    "Damn..." Tsunade leaned on the carriage, her fists clenched, and Moonlight Chiba recovered early, which was beyond her expectation. If she knew that the guy''s legs and feet were okay, what happened just now will probably not happen. occur.


    Touching his own red lightly, Tsunade was a bit angry and shy on his face, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Not only was Tsunade unable to calm down, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t calm down either. Standing next to the first carriage in front of him, seeing Tsunade not chasing it out, he secretly rejoiced.


    This time, the behavior was really bold. Although the two had a good impression of each other for a long time, it was almost equivalent to piercing the window paper.


    How will Tsunade react tomorrow?Will it pretend that nothing happened?Or is the world chasing after him to kill him?Or two people...


    Moonlight Chiba''s thoughts are numb, and a group of ninjas of the whirlpool clan look at each other. This situation seems to be different from what you imagined?


    After a silent night, Tsunade fell asleep in a daze, while Moonlight Chiba quietly returned to the carriage in the second half of the night.


    ****


    "Yeah~ I slept so well..." Lavender, the little girl, yawned and opened his eyes after three poles in the sun.


    At first glance, Lavender saw the changes on Moonlight Chiba''s body. That dazzling cloak, lined with broken hair, looked completely different from usual.


    "Hey? Brother Chiba''s clothes are so beautiful!" Lavender muttered in a low voice, with small twinkling stars in her eyes, full of admiration and admiration.


    "Lavender, to describe a man, you can''t use beautiful, but handsome." Moonlight Chiba didn''t dare to fall into deep sleep all night, afraid that Tsunade would pinch him to death before waking up. At this time, he heard Xuanyi''s words. Stretched and said something.


    "Oh, so handsome!" Lavender sent a big smiling face, and her big eyes couldn''t help looking at Moonlight Chiba''s half-length cloak, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    "Ha~ it''s okay, okay..." Moonlight Chiba yawned, tears squeezed from the corner of her eyes, glanced at Tsunade, whose breathing had obviously changed on one side of her eyes, and a smile appeared in the corner.


    Things didn''t go in the worst direction. Tsunade woke up but didn''t break out in the first place, which can already explain a lot of things.


    "Brother Chiba, you don''t seem to have much energy. Didn''t you sleep last night?" Lavender asked, with a worried expression on his face.


    "Um...I thought about something, didn''t rest much, I''ll squint for a while, and you can talk to Tsunade for a while." Moonlight Chiba faced Lavender''s problem, with a move in his heart, he threw the conversation directly at Tsunade.


    "Sister Tsunade?" Lavender looked at Tsunade who seemed to be still asleep, wondering slightly.


    "Uh... Lavender, do you still have the dried meat from last night?" Tsunade knew that Moonlight Chiba had seen her waking up, opened her eyes, gave the other person a vicious look, and led the topic to other places.


    "Yeah, yes." Lavender nodded, although the two felt weird, but didn''t think much about it, took out the seal scroll and took out the sealed jerky.


    "By the way, Lavender, the sleeping method I taught you, you will teach Tsunade later." Moonlight Chiba closed her eyes and slumbered and said to Lavender.


    Tsunade¡¯s reaction caused him to sigh slightly. Although things did not go in the worst direction, they did not go in the best direction. Tsunade¡¯s attitude mostly regarded the incident as having never happened. .


    "Huh? What do you mean." Tsunade frowned. Moonlight Chiba has mentioned this matter many times before. She didn''t take it seriously before, but now that the stall starts again, she can''t help but wonder.


    "Help you reach the shadow level faster." Moonlight Chiba didn''t open his eyes, found a comfortable posture on his side, relaxed his body, and answered lazily.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [Yishinjing] This kind of thing, Moonlight Chiba is naturally not reluctant to his own women, but when he said this before, he can practice faster for Tsunade and Lavender, and also lied to be some Tips.


    Just say that the small tricks are not big or small. They are faster than the ordinary chakra extraction method and can make people more vigorous. Other functions are not mentioned at all.


    Tsunade was completely dismissive of this thing at the time, saying that he had more chakras than Hokage of the third generation, and that she was too lazy to learn the "Yin Seal" created by Grandma Mito.


    "Yeah, okay." Lavender sips and eats jerky with Tsunade, and responds. This Nizi didn''t know from the beginning to the end, how much [Yi Jin Jing] this technique is. Strong.


    "Shadow Grade..." Tsunade frowned, and finally did not refute Moonlight Chiba''s proposal this time. She has a strong desire for the Shade Grade, but she can only improve her strength through normal channels and can only be accumulated through accumulation.


    After eating some fast food such as jerky and shortbread, Lavender took Tsunade and began to teach [Sleep Dafa]. The feeling of being a new teacher made her excited.


    When Tsunade first listened to this so-called "Sleep Dafa", he felt that this thing was not simple. After all, the opening article involved many acupoints.


    And when Moonlight Chiba planted a seed of internal strength for her, she really felt the power of this thing after she started to run the exercise for the first time!


    Chakra is rapidly transforming towards higher quality, the speed of operation is obviously accelerated, and even the body cells have a faint sense of joy.


    We must know that Chakra is originally a combination of mental energy and physical energy. Although the external performance will become more powerful, in essence, it is constantly demanding from the body and spirit.


    Therefore, the ninjas in various villages will quickly grow old when their physical functions begin to degenerate. Many people are already old in their 40s or 50s.


    But now this kind of energy can not only make Chakras of higher quality, but also more gentle, will not squeeze the body excessively, and even have a good conditioning ability for the body. .

 118 Naruto Thief System 116: Building momentum?

    Tsunade has a solemn expression. As a top medical ninja, while her body is constantly producing this kind of energy, it is obvious that her body is undergoing some transformations that are insignificant and gradually becomes more perfect!


    Tsunade is not a fool, she knows exactly what these things mean!If this technique is widely promoted, it will inevitably bring an unexpected impact to the ninja world!


    Even if the enemy country knows that Konoha has such a thing that breaks the balance, it will definitely launch a war against Konoha without hesitation!


    "Little Chiba! Who else did you pass this thing to!" Tsunade was disturbed, and various thoughts kept flashing in his mind. After running for a while, he immediately stopped and grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s shoulder.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was a little sleepy just now, rolled his eyes. You don¡¯t need to guess it. Tsunade has already understood the preciousness of the "Five Nine Seven". He tapped his fingertips between the three, indicating that only three of them This thing.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Tsunade leaned back and leaned against the carriage, with a relieved expression on his face.


    "Hey? Is this thing so precious?" Lavender looked dumbfounded. This little flower was fooled by Moonlight Chiba from beginning to end, completely unaware of how strong the things he cultivated every day. .


    "In general, it is something that helps people replenish sleep and restore physical and mental strength. Your sister Tsunade is too fussy." Moonlight Chiba casually said, trying to find the dim sleepiness just now.


    [Yi Jin Jing] To put it bluntly, it is just an auxiliary exercise that enhances the human body''s aptitude and amplifies the spirit and energy.For Tsunade, this was enough to affect the Ninja world, but for Moonlight Chiba, it was just a transitional technique.


    Sooner or later, he will obtain a stronger cultivation method, or fantasy, or fairy, a two-star cheat book, to him, it is really nothing.


    Tsunade was holding his head with a headache. He really didn''t know where Moonlight Chiba had the confidence to say such a precious thing so casually.


    "Practice well, maybe you will be a shadow class ahead of Dashewan." Moonlight Chiba said in an ambiguous tone, after speaking, she rolled over again, and her sleepiness slowly came again.


    [Yi Jin Jing] In fact, it is difficult to get started, and with the inner strength seeds of Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade smoothly condenses her own inner strength, and then the cultivation is much easier.


    "Hmph, sister, I am better than Oshemaru!" Tsunade hugged her hands and twisted her cheeks to the side. He was obviously dissatisfied with this sentence, and forgot that she was still thinking about yesterday. The late thing is tangled.


    "Do you believe what you said?"


    "Little Chiba! If your legs are good, look for a beating! Believe it or not, I''ll be lame again!"


    "Damn! You threatened me again! Tsunade, let me tell you, I was not scared!"


    Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade were fighting, and the sleepy sleepiness flew directly to Java, and Xuanyi giggled from the side. The appearance of the three of them did not seem to be performing a level task, but rather like an outing.


    ****


    Heading all the way towards Konoha, the next few days, just like Moonlight Chiba had originally expected, entering the territory of the Fire Country, few people would jump out blatantly and make trouble for them.


    I have encountered poisoning and traps twice, but Tsunade is an expert in detoxification, and Lavender is also very proficient in traps. This small method has no effect at all.


    With comprehensive capabilities and strong combat power, their group was almost invulnerable. In the end, Moonlight Chiba even guessed that the other party had given up the mission, allowing them to approach Konoha''s defensive circle without any waves.


    As they approached the village continuously, Lavender was able to perceive the dark part through ninjutsu, and they also encountered two groups of patrolling ninjas on the way.


    The tense spirits of the Uzumaki clan along the way relaxed. Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, and Lavender knew that nothing went wrong with this mission, and they chatted easily in the carriage.


    The carriage drove slowly and stopped in front of Konoha''s gate. Moonlight Chiba took the village pass and mission scroll, opened the carriage curtain, and was about to get out of the carriage to communicate with the gatekeeper ninja, but saw Konoha''s gate. Unusual lineup.


    The three generations of Hokage Sarutobi hit the head, followed by Oshemaru, the elders'' retired elders, Koharu, Mito Menyan, and the patriarchs of the Hyuga clan, the patriarchs of the Nara, Akudo, and Yamanaka clan, and even the head of the Anbu, Sakumo Hagi. , All stood in the welcoming team as the head of the flag wood...


    Almost half of Konoha''s high-levels came, and there were many Shangren accompanying them. After Konoha''s gate, many Konoha residents standing on both sides of the street could obviously be seen.


    "It''s too late..." Moonlight Chiba frowned, greeted Tsunade and Lavender, the three got out of the carriage together, and after a little thought, they couldn''t help but straighten their cheeks when they saw everyone staring at them three. Pumped.


    This kind of lineup is too big, even if the patriarch of the Maelstrom clan is close, they may not be able to have such a huge lineup!


    "It''s not specifically to meet the whirlpool family, what is it? Create momentum? Exaggerate achievements, promote fame, and create heroes?" Moonlight Chiba kept muttering in her heart, always feeling that it was not that simple.


    The Uzumaki clan is coming, and it is certainly gratifying to the high-level Konoha, after all, the issue of human strength is imminent, but this kind of thing is not suitable for the people at the bottom to know.


    Now that the Second Ninja World War is approaching, Konoha really needs heroes. Only the appearance of individual heroes can boost morale and play an uplifting role.


    But their team, Tsunade is the Senju clan, he and Lavender are both named Moonlight now, how many people are properly Hokage, will the elders agree to hold them up?


    They fought a near-perfect battle in the Uzumaki Kingdom. For the bottom-level masses, the enemy had killed the ninja No. 155 and 60, and only a few people had been injured or killed, which was completely a remarkable achievement.


    But to the senior level, a hundred ninjas are nothing at all, even for other ninja villages, it is completely irrelevant.


    It''s been 30 years since Konoha. Although there were tens of thousands of ninjas in each Ninja Village before the fourth Ninja World War in the future, most of the five major Ninja villages have more than 10,000 recorded ninjas.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a bit weird. Under the situation of high-level intrigue, there are too many things involved, and it is a little unclear for Moonlight Chiba for a while.


    "Let''s welcome the return of Heroes of Konoha! Welcome to the whirlpool clan!" The third generation of Naruto Sarutobi put away the pipe in his hand, and said with a warm smile on his face..

 119 Naruto Thief System 117: Grand Welcome Ceremony

    "Roar!" The silent crowd burst into cheers, or shouted loudly, or shouted the names of Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba, and Lavender. Even the high-level Konoha also expressed their faces. Clapping and applauding with a smile.


    "Tsunade, Lavender and I are following you, and seem to be involved." Moonlight Chiba put on a bright smile on her face, touched Tsunade with her elbow, and whispered.


    "Huh? What do you mean? Isn''t it because of you?" Tsunade was slightly taken aback when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, but knew that this was not the time to discuss in detail. Go to Sarutobi.


    "Perhaps." Moonlight Chiba sighed in his heart, pulling the stunned Lavender and walking towards the Konoha gate together.


    The ninjas of the Uzumaki clan glanced at each other with a smile on their faces. The children got out of the carriage, looked at the surging crowd, and listened to the waves of welcome, their faces flushed with excitement.


    These ninjas knew that they were exposed to the light of Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, but at the same time, this grand welcome ceremony also wiped away a layer of haze in their hearts.


    With such a big fanfare, they are brought into Konoha. It is already certain that at least Konoha has many people who really welcome them. Similarly, the Konoha residents also have a high degree of acceptance for them.


    As long as they don''t reject them, the Uzumaki family will have a foothold in Konoha, relatively speaking, it will be much simpler. In the future, it will be a matter of course to become the Konoha ninja family, and it will not be too much trouble.


    "Old man, what the hell are you doing?" Tsunade waved to the surrounding villagers with a smile on his face, and whispered in Sarutobi''s ear.


    "Tsunade, this time I performed very well. Konoha is proud of you, and Senou is proud of you." Sarutobi Hitoshi said with a smile to Tsunade, patted her on the shoulder, and said something. Double meaning.


    The relationship between Sarutobi Hizaki and the Senshou family is not unfathomable. He was able to take the position in the first place, largely because of the strong support of the Senshou family.


    Uzumaki Mito is about to leave, supporting Tsunade to become the pillar of the new generation of the Senju Clan, which is also considered Sarutobi''s wish.


    "I''m proud of being a Konoha ninja~¡¬." Tsunade heard Sarutobi Hitoshi''s words and easily understood the meaning. He was silent, stood up straight, and said quite solemnly.


    "Chiba, you made a great contribution this time. The village has high expectations for your future. Don''t let everyone down." Sarutobi Hizumi smiled and nodded at Tsunade, then turned to look at Moonlight Chiba. With eyes full of appreciation, he said something pointedly.


    "Don''t dare to claim credit, it depends on the wise leadership of Captain Tsunade and Captain Oshemaru." Moonlight Chiba said in a satisfactory manner, and sighed in his heart. The words of the three generations have proved that the high-level leaders may doubt him.


    After all, everything he exposed was unusual, different from the bloodstains of the Moonlight Family, super-high-level physical skills, unusual throwing skills, and even those recipe spices, there were too many doubtful places.


    "Little girl, I did a good job this time, and I will continue to cheer in the future." Sarutobi Hitizumi once again looked at Lavender and said with a smile, full of kind eyes and words, as if he was the old neighbor Grandpa like


    "Yeah, Hokage-sama, Lavender will work hard." Lavender bowed respectfully, flushing with excitement on her face.


    Xiao Nizi has never been so popular since she was a child. She has always been cold-eyed by the crowd. Faced with such a scene, she has long been unsure of how to deal with herself.


    "The Uzumaki family, Shinobu, Uzumaki Hisaishi Joe, have seen Lord Naruto!"


    "I have seen Lord Naruto."


    Numerous ninjas of the Uzumaki clan all bowed and saluted, and the children of the Uzumaki clan also followed suit and respectfully bowed to Sarutobi.


    The mature Sarutobi Rizen saw the respect from the heart in the eyes of the children of the Uzumaki clan, he was secretly delighted, and the smile on his face became a little sincere.


    Adults may be deceiving, but even five or six-year-old children, no matter how savvy they are, their eyes cannot hide things, and they will easily reveal what they think.


    "Konoha welcomes you, the residence of the Uzumaki clan. I have arranged it for you. After settling down, these children will also attend the Ninja School."


    Sarutobi was talking about the scene. In fact, his thoughts were somewhat similar to those of the Uzumaki clan. Some of the Uzumaki clan members were separated and incorporated into Konoha. With this bloodline, he would no longer need to be selected for Human Zhuli. worry.


    The welcoming team continued to the front of the Hokage Building. Moonlight Chiba followed Tsunade all the way, his face was already smiling, and he couldn''t cope with this kind of scene.


    Entering the Naruto Building, Zhongren, Xiaren and a group of children from the Uzumaki clan, under the leadership of Konoha Ninja, continue to move towards the previously arranged address.


    Sarutobi Hizen nodded at the high-level Konoha and Hisaishi Uzumaki, turned around and led everyone to the high-level meeting room on the second floor.


    ".~ By the way, Chiba will also come together." Sarutobi took two steps, turned around and greeted Moonlight Chiba, with a gentle smile on his face as always.


    "Yes, Master Naruto." Moonlight Chiba replied, winked at Lavender, motioned to go home and wait for him, then turned his head and Tsunade followed the Konoha high-level team.


    The words of Sarutobi Hizen changed the expressions of many people, especially the Uchiha clan who had been waiting on the first floor of the Naruto Building, whose expression instantly became extremely gloomy.


    When the heads of the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akudo clan heard Hokage''s words, smiled on their faces and nodded to Moonlight Chiba in congratulations.


    There was a good friendship between the Moonlight Clan and the several families a long time ago (Good Money Zhao). Before, because the Moonlight Clan had arrears with the several families, after the Moonlight Chiba made money, he went to the house to pay back the money as soon as possible. This friendship continued.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded in return, but thought to herself that everything that happened today was filled with a weird smell, which made him feel like he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    The words three generations ago undoubtedly showed that the village had doubts about him, but now what the hell is asking him to participate in high-level meetings? Did he take the initiative to include him in the high-level Konoha?Is there such an easy thing in the world?


    You know, Konoha''s senior management is not a tolerant and loving harmonious family. There are many cases of intrigue and struggle for power, otherwise he would not have done so much to pave the way for joining the senior management.


    Dashemaru stood at the entrance of the stairs with a deep smile on his face. Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, he made a secret gesture in his hand..

 120 Naruto Thief System 118: High-level Meeting

    Although Osaki Maru is a disciple of Sarutobi Hisaki, Konoha''s elite Shangren, who has a good reputation among Konoha, but does not hold any position in the village. This kind of high-level meeting obviously excludes him.


    "Happy event? What do you mean?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and when she saw Dashemaru''s gesture, she muttered to herself, is such a weird situation particularly happy?


    "Let''s go, I''m here." Tsunade frowned, patted Moonlight Chiba''s shoulder, and caught up with the large group. Because she often participated in high-level meetings instead of Uzumaki Mito, she also took a place in this meeting. .


    "Should a man say this?" Moonlight Chiba grinned. Hearing Tsunade''s words, he felt awkward no matter how he thought about it.


    "Then wait until you become a man."


    "Tsunade, you are looking for something for yourself."


    "Hey, sister will play with you when I get home."


    "I tell you, you are done."


    The two murmured all the way, walking at the very end of the line, behind him, only Uzumaki Hisaishiro from the Uzumaki clan, but this guy stared at his toes and pretended not to hear the conversation between the two.


    A group of people walked into the brightly-lit conference room. Moonlight Chiba saw the Shimura Danzo standing beside the main seat at first glance, and Shimura Danzo''s face actually evoked a smile, which made him invisible. Nodded.


    "Hey, here again..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and he could only smile and nod in response.


    Congratulations from Hokage, he admitted, Oshamaru congratulates him, and it makes sense. After all, the two are in the country of Uzumaki, and the exchanges are considered friendly. They have initially established friendship, but what is the situation in Danzo? I did not wake up last night. What?


    Konoha''s senior executives were seated one by one. On the huge conference table, famous brands were placed in turn. These famous brands were either simple clan emblems or directly title names.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the brand on the right at the end of the conference table, raised his eyebrows, and nodded with Tsunade, and walked over. The last one is the last. There is a place to sit, so there is a way to move forward.


    The family emblem of the Moonlight family has been forgotten by many people for a long time. Even the Moonlight family has only engraved some on the door of the family land and the door of each household. Few people of the family will engrave it on the clothes. .


    This kind of pattern that looks like two crescent moons combined together, and looks like two rounds of hollowed-out round moon one (bb), has been unique since the Warring States Period.


    "Ahem, Hisaishi let Shinobu. Now that the Uzumaki clan first came to Konoha, the arrangement of the duties between you and the Uzumaki clan is still unclear. Do you have any job you like, or a job you are better at?"


    Sarutobi Hizumi sat at the front end of the conference table, and on the left were Shimura Danzo, Mito Menyan, Zhuan Na Koharu, Uchiha, the head of the Kurama clan, and the head of the seal department...


    On the right are the head of Anbu, Sakumo Hagi, Tsunade of the Sente clan, the clan head of the Hyuga clan, the clan head of the Yume clan, the patriarch of the pig deer butterfly, and the clan head of the Inuzuka clan... until the last, it is Moonlight Chiba.


    "Is this the sequence that put me in the Hokage line?" Moonlight Chiba listened to Sarutobi''s speech, sitting in her seat, staring at everyone present.


    "The Maelstrom clan listens to the deployment of Hokage-sama, and the Zaihe clan members are better at sealing art. We will do our best wherever we are needed!"


    Uzumaki Hisaishi is not a stupid person, otherwise the new patriarch of Uzumaki clan will not give him such an important matter. It can be said that when Konoha comes, he is the clan leader of this Uzumaki clan!


    Although this sentence sounded a little different, he said that he would obey Hokage''s orders, and he mentioned that the sealing technique could be used by Konoha. Hisaishi''s attitude was very clear.


    Whether it is Sarutobi Rischi or Shimura Danzo, or the ministers of the enchantment department and the seal department, they are quite satisfied with this kind of attitude. With such an attitude, everyone will not be embarrassed to do things.


    "Very well, everyone here, the Uzumaki clan is good at sealing art, and has a good study of enchantments. I mean, he appointed Uzumaki Hisaishi to serve as the Deputy Minister of the Seal Department for a period of time to promote exchanges between the two parties. no disagreement."


    Sarutobi had a smile on his face, and nodded to Hisaishi Rang. The other party''s attitude was good. He, a Hokage, naturally wanted to reciprocate.


    The position of deputy minister can be said to be only one step away from Konoha''s senior management. Although the Seal Department is a department with very little oil and power, but I don''t know how many small families are salivating for such a position.


    "No objection." Shimura Danzo took the lead in expressing his position. After the party representing the elders spoke, Hokage also spoke.


    "No objection." Moonlight Chiba learned the appearance of everyone, and finally raised his hand, which is considered to be an expression of position.


    "Unanimously approved, so Jiuishi let Shinobu, I appoint you as Deputy Minister of the Seal Department in the name of Naruto, and the appointment letter will be delivered to your residence later. As for the ninja of the Uzumaki family, you can freely choose between the Seal Department and the Enchantment Department. Served between."


    Sarutobi Hiichi opened his mouth and directly set the matter. Hisaishi made his brows happy, and when he first came to Konoha, he would be able to obtain a position close to the high-level. This was definitely a happy event for the Uzumaki people.


    "Yes, thank you Hokage-sama, thank you, sirs, the Maelstrom family will certainly live up to the expectations of the adults." Hisaishi-jeong bowed and saluted, saw Sarutobi Hizumi wave his hand, bowed again, slowly backed away, and exited the meeting room.


    There is silence in the conference room, everyone knows that the real highlight is only now beginning!


    "Ahem, now, we are starting to discuss that the Moonlight clan will re-enter the high-level meeting, and the patriarch Moonlight Chiba will enjoy the high-level voting rights." Sarutobi cleared his throat, spoke again, and introduced the meeting to the next topic.


    "I object!"


    Almost as soon as Sarutobi Hiichi''s voice fell, the Uchiha clan elder spoke in a deep voice, and unceremoniously glared at Moonlight Chiba.


    "I''m paralyzed, did I insert your daughter-in-law?" Moonlight Chiba saw the undisguised hatred of Uchiha, the elder of the Uchiha clan, and cursed in her heart, but there was a bright smile on her face. Angry.


    "Moonlight Chiba is less than eighteen years old, and now she is just a forbearance, no matter her strength or mind, she is not enough to have voting rights and voting rights." Uchiha painted her mouth and explained her reasons, with a sneer on her face.


    Uchiha occupies a pivotal position in Konoha. As long as he opens his mouth, even Hokage has to be afraid of three points. With a good relationship with the elders, this matter, he wants to come, has a high probability of being able to stop it..

 121 Narutos Thief System 119: Believe it or not, the old lady tore you

    Tsunade stared at the opposite face, Uchiha-e, and was about to speak for her little man. Sakumo Hagi, who was sitting next to her, had already spoken first.


    "In the first battle of the Uzumaki Kingdom, Moonlight Chiba has shown enough mind to use the unique environment of Uzumaki Kingdom and the climate at that time to defeat more than 150 people in the Yunnin and Wunin Ninja army. It has been able to stop Raikage for a long time with one''s own power, showing a good strength."


    Anbe belongs directly to Hokage, and Haaki Sakuma''s opening is almost equivalent to Sarutobi Rizen''s speaking in person. Most of the people in Hokage''s line understand it.


    "With just one mission to determine the ability of a ninja, Sakumo-senpai, is it rash." The director of the enchantment department was obviously Uchiha''s line, and he stood up again to refute Hagishi.


    "Moonlight Chiba performs level missions, four times, level missions, nine times, level b missions, thirteen times, level missions, 31 times. These are all the missions he has done. I think you should be very clear about this~ What does each data represent."


    Sakumo Hagiki spoke again, making the patriarch of the Nara clan who was about to speak out for a moment. The generation of the Nara family had a stronger IQ, which made him realize something wrong. Is Sakumo Hagii acting too tough? some?


    Naruto supports Moonlight Chiba?Thinking about the scene where most of the high-level leaders went out to greet him today, the patriarch of the Nara clan frowned. No matter how you look at it, it is a bit unusual.


    Even if Hokage wants to support Moonlight Chiba, it won''t do it overnight. If it is held too high, it will fall down, but it will also fall very hard.


    "Can Tsunade''s mission led by the team count as well? Doesn''t it mean that Kaoru Uchiha...Moonlight Lavender completed the same tasks." The Minister of the Seal Department also expressed his opinion at this time.


    Although it mentioned something that embarrassed the Uchiha clan, it was always in Uchiha''s direction.


    With regard to the talent and strength that Lavender has displayed at present, no matter which family he puts in, he will be regarded as an absolute genius. Uchiha''s letting go of such genius has long become the laughing stock of many ninja families.


    "Leave aside the task, this time Moonlight Chiba is leading, I think you all know the agreement back. I don''t need to say more about what this means."


    Sakumo Hagi took over most of the reasons for supporting Moonlight Chiba alone, and the opposite was horrible.


    "In the agreement, Tsunade and Oshemaru also accounted for a part, and Moonlight Chiba also attracted the hatred of Kiri Shinobi. This is a merit or a demerit. It is too early to draw a conclusion now."


    Uchiha-e spoke again, and his eyes were already staring at Sakumo Hagiki. He was determined not to let Moonlight Chiba join the ranks of the high-level ranks, and opened his mouth without waiting for the opponent to rebut.


    "The Moonlight Clan has been extremely weak for a long time, and it is not even as good as some small and medium-sized families in the village. It can no longer represent the position of most ninjas. Konoha is not a shantang. We are responsible to all ninjas."


    "Uchiha-e! Believe it or not, my mother tore you!" Tsunade''s violent temper, his little man was so run, and he couldn''t bear it for a long time. As soon as he slapped the conference table, he stood up, imposingly and unreservedly Uchiha drew down.


    The smell of gunpowder in the conference room instantly became rich, and the aura that Tsunade showed on his body changed the complexion of many people present!


    All the way back, in a few days, Tsunade had completed the transformation of Chakra, making it more solid.Coupled with the vigorous internal strength, her aura quietly changed, and now she even surpassed the Oshe Maru, and she was only close to the shadow level!


    Thousand-shou clan wants to add another shadow master?This news is much more explosive than Moonlight Chiba¡¯s joining the high-level meeting. Uchiha Uchiha, the elder Uchiha who has always been hostile to Chiba, is even more black like a block of carbon.


    Sarutobi Hizumi clearly felt Tsunade¡¯s changes, and he was surprised and delighted. The decline of Senju had too much influence on Konoha. If Tsunade could really advance to the shadow level in a short time, Senju would definitely welcome him. Here comes another spring!


    "Tsunade, I apologize to the old man. People are getting older, their body is not strong, and it''s not good to get out of anger." Moonlight Chiba saw that Sarutobi Hizumi was frightened by Tsunade''s changes and could only stand. Come out to break the deadlock, insinuating Uchiha-e is going to be angry.


    He wanted to see what Sarutobi meant. Several people in Konoha stood with him, but now Tsunade can¡¯t help but jump out to protect him. He can¡¯t look at himself. Niu and others are indifferent to the pinch.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤


    "Huh, old guy, I didn''t pay attention to what I said just now. Forgive me, I will give you an apologize when I turn around." Tsunade heard the sound of Moonlight Chiba, hugged his hands, and his eyes rolled around. What, I said.


    Tsunade¡¯s apology was even more shocking than the news that she was about to be promoted to the movie rank. The jaws of those present were almost falling on the table. When would Konoha''s apology, who no one dared to provoke Tsunade Hime?


    "Huh." Uchiha Uchiha is not choked by Tsunade once or twice. This time he expected Tsunade to come out to look for trouble, but he didn''t expect to apologize. As for the apologization, it is even more so. Extremely unexpected.


    This kind of sudden situation made him wonder how to respond for a while. This kind of nerve knife generally develops, not only for him, but everyone in the room is confused.


    .........


    A group of people looked at Moonlight Chiba, and it was because of his words that Tsunade made such a completely unreasonable change!


    Moonlight Chiba''s corner twitched slightly. With his knowledge of Tsunade, he almost guessed what this girl was going to give away.


    "I agree that the Moonlight clan will re-enter the high-level meeting." The meeting room fell silent for a while, and at this moment, Shimura Danzo, who had been keeping an upside-down view, suddenly spoke out.


    "Danzo! You!" Uchiha-e turned her head to look at Danzo in disbelief. The elders and Hokage actually publicly supported Moonlight Chiba?What a joke!


    To a certain extent, the Danzo, which controls the roots, represents the entire elders group. With the support of Hokage, plus the support of the elders group, Moonlight Chiba''s leadership has become inevitable!


    "Whether a person is good or not, regardless of age or background, I just make the decision that I think is most beneficial to Konoha." Danzo said, although his words were tepid, he expressed his support for Moonlight Chiba. Pretty clear.


    "Agree." Mito Menyan smiled and nodded towards Moonlight Chiba. The collective voice of the elders also surprised most people.


    As the group of elders expressed their position, one by one high-level leaders agreed to the proposal. The tripartite split, both sides supported Moonlight Chiba, and the final result was no more suspense..

 122 Naruto Thief System 120: Questions of Three Generations of Naruto

    "From today, the Moonlight clan will re-enter the high-level meeting, and Moonlight Chiba, as the patriarch, enjoys the same high-level rights." Sarutobi Rizen stood up, and the matter was brought to an end with a deep voice.


    ****


    "Master Chiba, Master Naruto would like to please." After the meeting, Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade walked out of the meeting room together. Before they had taken two steps, they were stopped by a communications ninja.


    "Well, well, I''ll be there soon." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and the communication ninja turned away.


    "Would you like me to go with you." Tsunade also felt that both the Hokage and the Elders were very abnormal today, so he frowned and said something.


    "No, you probably know what it is for. You go back and have dinner together tonight." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, turned and walked towards the Hokage office, remembering something suddenly, "Zero Seven Three" turned to look at Tsuna again Hand: "I said you''re fine, don''t give things away. It''s best to avoid the limelight now, and wait until you get promoted to the shadow level."


    "Damn! Little Chiba, I can''t swallow this breath today!" Tsunade was overwhelmed by Moonlight Chiba''s words, complaining unwillingly.


    "Wait for you to have the strength of the shadow class, you can help me out of my head." Moonlight Chiba said helplessly, and he had nothing to do with this vengeful girl. Uchiha-e in the conference room targeted him. , Tsunade was more excited than him.


    "Okay! That''s it." Tsunade''s eyes lit up, and she instantly became happy, and she swayed towards the Senju Mansion. She had to go back and report to Uzumaki Mito for safety.


    Moonlight Chiba let out a laugh, walked quickly across the corridor, and knocked on the door of Hokage''s office.


    "Master Naruto, Moonlight Chiba is here to report."


    "Chiba? Come in." The slightly tired voice of the third generation of Hokage-sama came from the office.


    Moonlight Chiba opened the door and saw Sarutobi Hizen who was facing the setting sun with his back facing him, half lying on an office chair.


    "Sit as you please, stay with the old man, don''t be so restrained." Just as before, unabashedly tired, Sarutobi Rishan gently rubbed his eyebrows with his left hand and waved his right hand casually.


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes narrowed slightly, letting go of her internal perception to the greatest extent, but she never felt anyone other than Sarutobi Hisaki in the Hokage office.


    You know, in normal times, even if Hokage''s office looks empty, there is always Anbe hiding in the surroundings, waiting for the order of Sarutobi Hisaki at any time.


    When I walked to the sofa on the side of Hokage''s office and sat down, Moonlight Chiba did not speak immediately. Sarutobi is a good Hokage. It is undeniable that he is dedicated to Konoha.


    Although compared with Danzo, Sarutobi Rischi''s methods sometimes appear to be relatively gentle, but if someone really threatens Konoha, Sarutobi will show his fierceness not to lose to Danzo.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed. It seems that he is destined to act today, showing his determination, pretending that Konoha is my home and sacrificing his life to protect his homeland.


    No matter how good Tsunade¡¯s mission report is, it¡¯s not enough to contain the fire. It¡¯s different from the Moonlight Family¡¯s Blood Succession Boundary, extraordinary talents, unique physical skills, throwing techniques, and a series of Food, he has too many doubts.


    "Chiba, can you tell me about your blood continuity and physique?" After a long silence, Sarutobi Rizen slowly turned around and looked at Moonlight Chiba who was sitting in danger.


    "Xue Ji, Hokage-sama, to be honest, I don''t quite understand it myself, but after my parents died, one day in an extremely accidental situation, I suddenly discovered that I could make the knife in my hand invisible, so I realized that I might have awakened. The family¡¯s blood continued to limit, so I exercised it alone, but later I discovered that my blood stains can distort the surrounding light..."


    Moonlight Chiba made up a lie without blinking his eyes. After he had [Light Fruit] and [Fengshen Legs], he had been thinking about it for a long time. There was no flaw in the fabricated lie.


    "Chiba, are you tired from the recent tasks?" The third generation of Hokage Sarutobi has been staring at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes throughout the entire process. After seeing no problem, he stuffed tobacco in the pipe again, as if it was a usual transfer. The topic.


    "Well, I''m tired, sometimes I don''t want to open my eyes when I''m tired... But I think there are still many goals that have not been completed, so I can only work hard..." Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little helpless, this time Really tell the truth....


    "Goals? Dreams? Do you mind talking to me, an old man?" Sarutobi leaned on the office chair, slowly exhaling a puff of smoke, knocking the ashes from the pipe into the ashtray in the smoke.


    A figure quietly appeared outside the window of Hokage''s office, with a pair of red eyes staring silently at Moonlight Chiba sitting on the sofa.


    At the same time, the potted plant on the side of Hokage''s office swayed slightly, and all the unawareness of it also enveloped him.


    "Hokage-sama, in fact, my goal...it''s easy to be laughed at... When I was in the ninja school, I just wanted to become stronger, not to get ahead, not to be famous in the Ninja world, but to become stronger , You won¡¯t die so easily..."


    "Hey...this is probably the goal of most people, but I don''t want to die easily." Sarutobi Rizen knew that the two subordinates had arrived, sighed, and nodded in a pretending manner.


    "Well, I just didn''t want to die at first, so I tried my best to become stronger, but later, my parents died... that period was difficult... It was Lavender who spent that time with me, and I am very grateful to her So, there is one more goal, which is to protect Lavender well... and then, that... don''t laugh at me, I like Tsunade, I want to protect her, and I want to help her..."


    "Cough...cough cough cough..." Three generations got stuck in the root of the throat with a cigarette, almost out of breath. This news is very popular, very popular!


    Konoha''s ultimate tigress is a Tsunade that men are afraid of when they see him. There are people besides Jiraiya who can see it?


    And they seem to be ten years old?Is this sister and brother love?Does Tsunade know?Tsunade¡¯s reaction today, think about it now, it seems that there is a situation?


    Moonlight Chiba smiled secretly when she saw Sarutobi Sun Slash, but she put on an awkward expression on her face. The slight perception of internal strength made him clearly feel that there were two more people around him quietly!


    On the one hand, Sarutobi can''t see the flaws, and on the other hand, it can''t arouse the suspicion of two people in the dark. Not only does the acting skills are good, but the news thrown out must be shocking enough. Only in this way can he control the initiative of the dialogue and completely dispel the doubts of the high-levels. ..

 123 Naruto Despicable System 121: The Test of Danzo

    In fact, Moonlight Chiba wanted to convince Sarutobi Rizen in many ways, but most of them took a long time. The method he used now was the simplest of these methods, and it was considered the most different way.


    Unlike him, Sarutobi Hizen maintains absolute trust in Tsunade, and also has a special affection for the Senju Clan. After all, his teacher is Senshu Kenma!


    "Cough...cough cough... Chiba, like Tsunade, it''s very risky." Sarutobi Hizen knew that he was a little gaffe, but he turned the topic back at once when he was old and fine.


    "Hey... from the injury to the bones, and from the paralysis for life, the death was on the spot... Well, Lord Naruto, don''t tell anyone about this." Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head and laughed at himself, with a little bit on his face. Embarrassed look.


    "Don''t worry, my ability to keep secrets is good. Then, the old man is very curious and wants to hear what other goals you have."


    "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s the goal afterwards. I just want to help Tsunade take care of Chiba, so that she doesn''t have to work so hard... The others are gone." Moonlight Chiba frowned and added, with no sign on her face. Embarrassed look.


    "Where are you Moonlight Clan?" Sarutobi Rizun then asked. From beginning to end, Moonlight Chiba didn''t mention the Moonlight Clan, which surprised him.


    "I don''t know, and I never thought... When my parents just passed away, if it weren''t for the village relief fund... I would starve to death, no one would speak for me, and no one would take care of me..."


    Moonlight Chiba lowered her head, with her fingers folded in her hands, her heart was already determined, and the third generation of Hokage had already been dealt with by him.


    Gras and grudges are clear, and they dare to love and hate, have goals, and ideas, but everything does not conflict with Konoha.


    Although there is no Konoha as the center, Senju is a member of Konoha, and an inseparable part, tied to Senju is equivalent to being tied to Konoha.


    All the things Moonlight Chiba wanted to show were revealed. If this situation is still suspected, then Sarutobi Sun Slash is not a human, but a god.


    "Hey...this way...it''s hard for you..." Sarutobi Hizumi sighed. He knew better than anyone what happened to the Moonlight Family, and Moonlight Chiba''s recent attitude towards the family completely ignored, also confirmed. These words in his mouth.


    "Nothing, it''s fine now." Moonlight Chiba smiled and shook his head, trying to behave like a person of this age.


    "Chiba, work hard, your goal will be achieved." Three generations symbolically encouraged them, and they already had the intention to end the conversation.


    "Yes, Hokage-sama, then I will go back, Lavender and Tsunade, should still be at home waiting for me." Moonlight Chiba stood up from the sofa, answered, and quit.


    "Two people are waiting together... Young people really have a way..." Seeing Moonlight Chiba walk out of Hokage''s office, Sarutobi murmured unconsciously.


    "Hokage-sama." Not long after, Yuri Zhenhong and the patriarch of the mountain clan appeared in the office. The two waited until Moonlight Chiba left before they withdrew their ninjutsu and entered through the front door.


    "Did you see any problems?" The third generation of Hokage Sarutobizu asked the two of them. In fact, there is no need to ask, he already knows the answers of the two.


    ****


    "Damn, pretending to be an immature young man, Lao Tzu''s face is sour. Three generations of this suspicious old man is really troublesome." Moonlight Chiba patted her cheek with a bit of helplessness on her face, and walked the path towards home. .


    "Moonlight Chiba, are you interested in doing things for me?" A slightly gloomy voice appeared in Moonlight Chiba''s ears, and that familiar voice made him stop.


    "Thank you Mr. Danzang for your help today." In a flash, Moonlight Chiba put on a standard smiling face and looked at Danzang who was standing in the dark corner of the alley.


    Unlike the mummy and the bandaged in the future, Tuan Zang is now in the prime of life. In addition to the gloomy eyes, he is really so handsome.


    "Isn''t it interesting? It''s a pity that the Moonlight clan returns to the top, but my suggestion." Tuan Zang said tepidly, with no expression of emotion at all.


    "...Can you tell me the reason?" Moonlight Chiba was silent for a moment. He had felt that the attitude of Dashemaru and Danzo was not right earlier, and now the master has come to the door, of course he has to ask.


    "I am very optimistic about you. Maybe you can inherit my position in the future." Danzo opened his mouth and threw out the big pie. His position in Konoha can be said to be one person under ten thousand people, absolutely. Second only to the existence of Hokage.


    "The three generations have not yet said that they will choose the fourth generation. Master Danzang is too anxious, but Konoha can''t do without you." Moonlight Chiba tilted her head slightly, and smiled a little.


    He doesn''t know how true or false what Danzang said, but it is an indisputable fact that helped him, and his current attitude is clearly showing goodwill, by the way, testing his city.


    "Very well, Dashemaru is right, you are really smart." Danzo was very smart. He knew how to advance and retreat, was sensible, did not easily show his ambitions, and would not ignore the strength of others. The more Ye looked, the more satisfied.


    "Thanks to the award, there are still many places to learn from the predecessors." Qianye Qianye gave in, and muttered in his heart, almost, Danzo will have to tell his true purpose.


    Danzo admires him. This is easy to see, but Moonlight Chiba is very clear about what kind of bird it is. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is not profitable.


    "The situation in the Ninja world is turbulent, Gen intends to expand the manpower, Chiba, do you have any good suggestions?" Danzo went straight to the subject, without the slightest inflection.


    Just like he is optimistic about Oshe Maru, he can provide O She Maru with various experimental materials and funds. Similarly, O She Maru must use various techniques to repay him. This is mutual benefit.


    Today he supports Moonlight Chiba, and Moonlight Chiba must also make certain expressions, and even establish long-term interest contacts. People are unreliable, and only interest can be trusted!


    "The situation in the Ninja World is turbulent, many poor people have been displaced, and many orphans are on the streets. The Moonlight Clan deliberately established an orphanage to gather the orphans from all sides in the Land of Fire, and add warmth to the Ninja World." Moonlight Chiba pondered for a moment. He spoke to Danzo.


    He is rich now, he is still quite rich. After all, the Moonlight family is different from the Qianshou clan. There are three or two big cats and kittens, there are not many people at all, and the expenses are much smaller.


    It is certainly a good choice to directly fund Root, but this kind of thing, he gets too little benefit. If you want to maximize the benefit, you have to make a detour in the middle to get more with one stone!.

 124 Naruto Thief System 122: Moonlight House, I have the final say

    "Manpower?" Danzang narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Moonlight Chiba in front of him, thinking about the pros and cons of this matter in his heart.


    The reason why he stood up and publicly supported Moonlight Chiba and appreciated the other''s style of doing things was on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also took a fancy to the wealth that has been flowing into the pockets of the Qianshou and Moonlight clan during this period of time.


    The ninja world is respected by strength, but wealth is indispensable to maintain a huge power. Nowadays, the source of funds for the root is partly from the allocation of the village, and partly from the harvest from the mission.


    This kind of funding source is not stable and not strong. After all, the funds allocated to Konoha by the country of fire every year are limited, and the roots can only be divided into a small part.


    Thousands of hands family Danzo dare not think, at least not now, Uzumaki Mito is still alive, even if it is a name, he can suppress all his thoughts.


    The Moonlight Family has undoubtedly become the best breakthrough. As long as it can obtain financial support from the other party, Root will inevitably embark on a path of rapid development.


    But Moonlight Chiba¡¯s exchange terms were also something he couldn¡¯t refuse. Money could think of a way. The proper source of population was enough to make him as the root leader agitated.


    "There were already a lot of orphans in the country of fire. As long as they have a proper status, they can have as much manpower as they need. But now the situation in the Ninja World, Master Danzo should know better than me. If there is a war, the orphanage will expand rapidly. It¡¯s possible for hundreds or thousands of people."


    Moonlight Chiba saw Danzang''s expression, and a smile appeared on his face. He really didn''t believe it. Danzang was able to refuse with such a ruthless heart.


    Root is a hidden organization. To join the ninja, it will inevitably experience hardships that ordinary people can hardly imagine. Such an invisible identity makes it difficult for this organization to grow. Even if it is a lotus flower in Tuan Zang, its scale today is far less. Great later.


    Think of hiding in the dark underground, doing ugly work. As a ninja, you can''t enjoy the heroic treatment you deserve. As long as you are a normal person, I am afraid that you are not willing to accept it.


    "The orphanage is not a money-saving organization. Based on the cost of eating and drinking for a child of 12,000 per year, 1,000 children will cost 10 million a year. This is still food, plus all aspects of life. Yes, this number may double, and the Moonlight Clan will probably be deeply tired.¡±¡±


    When Danzo heard the hundreds or thousands of people mentioned by Moonlight Chiba, his eyes lit up slightly, and he spoke a test, but he was afraid that Moonlight Chiba did not know how much money the orphanage was burning.


    Konoha''s orphanage only has dozens of children, and the funds to support these dozens of children make the old dean sleepless at night.


    Day after day, year after year, it can be said that as the population grows, the orphanage is a place to eat money, and no amount of money is enough to go in.


    If it is really like what Moonlight Chiba said, the war will begin to adopt children on a large scale, and the number of people will exceed a thousand, and the money spent is really incalculable.


    Of course, if this orphanage can really be opened, even if only one-tenth in the end, one-twentieth finally joined the roots, it would be a great happy event for Danzo.


    "Master Danzang, Moonlight, I have the final say." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand with a smile on his face, not caring what Danzang said.


    With food and beverages, just how profitable and terrifying the Qianshou and Moonlight clan are, the Qianshou clan covered it tightly, and only Moonlight Chiba knew.


    It consumes 20 million taels a year, although to Moonlight Chiba, it is not a drop in the bucket, but it does not affect other things.


    "That couldn''t be better." Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned and slowly disappeared into the shadow of the alley.


    Moonlight Chiba understands that today''s conversation ends here. An orphanage is different from a cash transaction. Danzo wants to see his sincerity and see the orphanage open.


    At that time, it was time for the two to discuss other details, and it was too early to talk about the future.


    "Shimura Danzo, it''s getting more and more interesting." Moonlight Chiba walked toward home with a smile on her face, happy.


    He didn''t want to set up the orphanage temporarily, but Danzo appeared at the right time. Not only did it not affect his plan, but it also made his plan more perfect.


    In his previous life, he understood that people were afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong. In the country of the vortex before, Lei Ying cursed him twice and reminded him from the side.


    In the original world, many celebrities would choose to donate to philanthropy after they became famous and made money, not because they didn''t feel sorry for the money, but because they were able to maximize positive reviews and gain fame by doing such things.


    In Naruto World, the creation of an orphanage is more than just fame and positive reviews. The vast majority of children who come out of the orphanage will stay in Konoha, and the label of the orphanage will be engraved on their bodies for the rest of their lives. It is also his moonlight. Chiba''s label!


    Becoming a ninja with ninja qualifications, and becoming a commoner without ninja qualifications is completely rewarding, as long as the brainwashing work is done well, and Konoha will slowly penetrate all classes, the things you can get beyond imagination!


    Don''t Danzo want people?Give it to him!When the child in the orphanage grows up, maybe the whole root will become his!


    Moonlight Chiba walked towards the house one step at a time. From the outside, she was not affected by the appearance of Tuan Zang, with a spring-like smile on her face. The villagers on the roadside smiled and greeted.


    ". ~ Lavender, Tsunade, I''m back." Pushing open the door of his house, Moonlight Chiba walked to the front of the house, took off Shinobu shoes, and walked into the living room barefoot.


    "What the ghost called, I''ve heard it a long time ago." Tsuna (Wang Qianhao) lay at the dining table carelessly, looking at Moonlight Chiba who walked in, and said angrily.


    "Grandma Mito taught you a lesson? Shouldn''t it, this time your Senju clan was exasperated." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s deflated appearance and smiled and sat in front of her.


    Tsunade, who is in his early twenties, has a slender figure, lying on his side at the table, fully highlighting the perfect figure, especially the soft flesh of the pair in front of him, which seems to be hormone-fighting, obviously bigger than half a year ago A lot.


    "Hmph, I want you to control, where do you look? Believe it or not, I''ll pick it for you now." Tsunade stopped talking, looking up to see Moonlight Chiba staring directly at her in front of her, with a bad face. Said something.


    "Yes, you have something wrong today. I can''t afford to provoke it. I will go to Lavender." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose. Although he didn''t know what happened to Tsunade, he still stayed away decisively..

 125 Naruto Despicable System 123: Acquisition of Orphanage

    On the way back before, Moonlight Chiba''s sneak attack was successful. Although Tsunade seemed to have never happened before, he secretly labeled the other party as a''little hooligan''. He was so defensive. The slightly dull gaze was even more irritable.


    Moonlight Chiba is in the clouds and mist, but women, who hasn''t been so two days?Tsunade is in a bad mood now, God knows if her relatives came to see her, he said hello decisively, and turned around and ran away from the kitchen.


    Lavender, the little Nizi, is an intimate little padded jacket, always looks like water and warm. The two of them have been busy in the kitchen for a while before bringing a table of hearty meals to the table.


    During the meal time, Tsunade finally cleared up his mood, and the few people at the table resumed their talking and laughing appearance.


    "Tsunade, during this time, let''s take a short break and slow down the mission." Moonlight Chiba quickly grabbed the rice in the bowl, and the martial artist refined Qi. His daily diet is not small. .


    "Huh? You were the one who was vying for the task before. What''s wrong now? Going to the country of Uzumaki, tired? Bastard! Save me some sauce beef!" Although he was talking, Tsunade''s chopsticks did not stop at all. , Seeing Moonlight Chiba launched a fierce attack on a plate of beef, his eyes stared, and he robbed most of it.


    This girl has also stepped into the ranks of the [Yi Jin Jing] practice, and her appetite has risen in a straight line, as if she is catching up with Moonlight Chiba and Lavender.


    "You shouldn''t be far from the shadow level now, concentrate on retreating, and try to step over soon." Moonlight Chiba said vaguely. The scene of the three people eating is completely the posture of the wind.


    "What is your shadow level? How can it be so easy to reach? Besides, when I go back today, my grandma wants me to learn the Yin Seal, I am afraid that the speed will be much slower." Tsunade''s chopsticks paused slightly, and then returned to normal.


    "Yin Seal, is there any benefit?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s smooth forehead, nodded secretly, Tsunade with [Yin Seal] is the complete Tsunade.


    Apart from other things, just the diamond shape condensed on the center of the eyebrows, Tsunade''s charm index can rise straight up several levels, beautiful and easy to use.


    "Before you advance to the shadow level, you have accumulated a lot of energy in your body. After you break through, you will be stronger." Tsunade said, picking up the spatula on the side, and once again filled a bowl of rice, the boss said reluctantly.


    Tsunade was really eager for the word shadow rank. If he could become a shadow rank, he would definitely be able to resist the prying eyes of most malicious people today.


    But Uzumaki Mito''s words are also right. What Senju wants is not a shadow class, but an existence standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja World. Since Tsunade is determined to protect the Senju clan, he must be stronger than other shadow classes!


    "Well, well, concentrate on training." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Tsunade''s words. Everyone knows the truth. The better the foundation, the stronger the future.


    [Yin Seal] Moonlight Chiba knew a lot in his previous life, but I didn¡¯t expect it to have this kind of function, but [Yin Seal] is Tsunade¡¯s strongest ninjutsu in the original work.


    Especially after the [Yin Seal] is unlocked, the [Forbidden Art¡¤Ninfa¡¤Creative Regeneration] and [Forbidden Art¡¤Hundred Heroes Art] are simply unreasonable. Once unlocked, there is almost immortality in the battle.


    It is not a bad thing for Tsunade to become stronger. Ninja world is chaotic. Moonlight Chiba still hopes that Tsunade and Lavender will have the ability to protect themselves. As for the promotion to the shadow level, slower, slower, no big deal.


    "Lavender, you are familiar with the orphanage." After Moonlight Chiba finished talking about Tsunade, he looked at Lavender again. When he came back this afternoon, he had to talk to Danzo and must be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    "Hey? Brother Chiba, are you calling me?" Lavender raised her head from the oversized rice bowl, with a (b) silly look on her face, focusing on the gorging Xiao Nizi, obviously not hearing her What just said.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head and let out a laugh, raised a hand, and wiped away the rice grains on Lavender''s cheeks, with a bit of pampering on her face, she said it again.


    "Yeah, Lavender knows all the people there. If Chiba brother has anything to do, Lavender will definitely be able to do it." Lavender felt that she was in handy, and she became very excited immediately and patted flat. Xiao Xun''s face assured him confidently.


    Lavender originally belonged to the kind of girl who was very caring. When she was in the ninja school, she often took the food she made and gave it to the children in the orphanage.


    After becoming a ninja, because Moonlight Chiba is raising him, most of the commissions for the tasks are given to the director of the orphanage to subsidize the daily expenses of the orphanage.


    It can be said that from top to bottom, there is no one she does not know in the orphanage, and she has become the most popular person in the orphanage.


    "Well, that would trouble Lavender..." Moonlight Chiba heard that Lavender was so familiar with the orphanage, and did not hesitate to say that she was going to purchase the orphanage, renovate and expand it.


    "Really? Brother Chiba, you are so kind!" Lavender looked excited. She knew the current situation of the orphanage too well. If Moonlight Chiba could take over the orphanage and take care of the orphans, it would be great. .


    Tsunade, who swept the food on the table, heard Moonlight Chiba''s words with a puzzled look in her eyes. In her opinion, it was not a wise thing to take over the orphanage.


    Regardless of the expenses, the income of the catering can be described as the daily income. The moonlight clan has fewer people. It is not too easy to raise an orphanage.


    But to do such a thing, from Tsunade''s point of view, it''s really better to train a few people, or to perform several tasks.


    Whether it is manpower or fame, the ninja way of doing things through this ninja is definitely more cost-effective than investing in an orphanage.


    But Tsunade understood that her little man had always been very assertive, and there might be some deep meaning behind something that was not worthwhile to her. After thinking about it, she didn''t stop it.


    After a meal, what should be said and what should be explained is also clearly ordered. Among the cups and plates, Lavender smiles like a flower and packs the dishes. The brisk pace and the small tunes from the mouth make the moonlight Chiba on the side too Smile on his cheeks.


    Lavender''s appearance is much happier than completing the first-level mission. The kindness of this little Nizi, I am afraid that few people can match.


    Tsunade began to meditate directly in the living room, and cultivated the Yi Jin Jing. He had stagnated for a long time and began to make rapid progress again. No matter which ninja, he would be like her, and he wished to devote all his time to cultivation..

 126 Narutos Thief System 124: I have a choice problem

    Moonlight Chiba sat in the corridor outside the door, watching the night slowly fall, the stars twinkling, with a soft smile on her face.


    Too many things happened during this period of time, so much that he kept his nerves in a tight state, for fear that if he made a mistake, he would go wrong.


    But now, everything is basically on the right track. After three generations of temptations, in the short term, as long as he doesn''t show new and incomprehensible things, there will be no problems.


    After all, he is a native of Konoha Village. He is very innocent. Everything can be found out after a check. With the ties to Tsunade and Lavender, the three generations will not come out and suppress them even if they don''t try their best to support them.


    After all, that guy can be regarded as a good old man. For Konoha can be said to have done his best. He does not harm Konoha. That is definitely Konoha Nova, the pillar of the next generation, and the three generations do not make sense to harm him.


    With regard to the elders, Shimura Danzo¡¯s attitude was somewhat unexpected by Moonlight Chiba, but things were moving in a good direction, so naturally, it would be better. Danzo''s initiative to show his favor would also relieve a lot of his worries.


    With the support of the elders group second only to Naruto, even if Uchiha''s family sees him unpleasantly, he must be wary of three points. If the Senju family''s position in Konoha can be used reasonably, his position will surely rise.


    With sufficient control over Konoha''s right to speak, he can help Tsunade, and in turn, support Senju and protect the huge family. Of course, he can also use this right to settle in Konoha.


    The Pirates of God System, Moonlight Chiba now somewhat understands its functions, and knows how to use it to quickly become stronger.And as time goes by, he will inevitably show more and more doubts that are different from ordinary people.


    Only if the power is large enough that no one will doubt him, or that even if he doubts, he can''t move him and threaten him, he can really sit back and relax.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The three theft opportunities this month have been activated. Does the host choose to steal?"


    Amidst the wild thoughts, time passed quietly, Lavender looked at the moonlight and Chiba was meditating, and then went back to the room to sleep early, while Tsunade was still immersed in the practice of Yi Jin Jing.


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba settled down, took his thoughts from the chaotic conjecture, and said to the system.


    "Please choose between stealing or stealing blindly."


    "Blind... wait, system, two-star, what are the techniques or items that can help improve physical fitness."


    Moonlight Chiba had originally planned to start blindly stealing, but thinking about the previous hardship experience in the Uzumaki Kingdom, after turning his mind, he once again set his sights on the two-star thing.


    Practicing [Navy six poses], I actually tore my own leg muscles and almost broke the Achilles tendon. Is there anything more embarrassing than this?


    "[Shakyamuni Throwing Elephant Art], [Dragon Elephant Prajna Art], [Vajra Unbreakable Art], [Golden Bell Cover], [Indestructible Golden Body], [Destroying the World¡¯s Demon Body], [Thirteen Tai Bao Heng Practicing], [The Origin of Qi Body]......"


    In addition to the system''s inability to tell the specific theft success rate of each item, it is almost always answerable to other questions. The martial arts cheats list nearly a hundred options, especially not stopping.


    "Stop, let''s not talk about martial arts secrets, talk about two-star other things that can permanently improve physical fitness." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks slightly twitched, and the system was quickly interrupted.


    He was familiar with these martial arts secrets at first, but later, he hadn¡¯t even heard of them. What are the Human Body Boiling Techniques, ¡°Gu Insect Cultivation Articles¡±, and Medical Pulse Strengthening Techniques It''s creepy.


    Compared with the exercises, Moonlight Chiba is actually more inclined to those simple things that can get immediate results after eating. After all, what he lacks most now is time, and the practice of martial arts secrets, no matter how fast it is, it will not be effective in a few days. of.


    "[B-grade bodybuilding agent], [b-grade vitality medicine], [level comprehensive enhancer], [medicine], [Zhuanggu San], [medullary ointment], [virus], [virus], [virus] ¡­"


    "System, you have enough, the virus has come out, are you sure that the thing will not turn into a zombie if you drink it?" Moonlight Chiba looked speechless, watching the road of the system go off-road, really didn''t know what to say.


    "[Virus], [Virus], [Virus] and other items must be taken with the corresponding antibody protein, antidote, etc. Warm reminder, two-star drugs mostly contain certain toxic and side effects and should be used with caution."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The system prompt is not comprehensive. The last sentence is basically the same as saying that two-star items are mostly bird-like. If you want non-toxic, harmless, and side effects, please choose a higher level.


    "...Ha~huh...I don''t care about you, can I still steal the exercises?" Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, and threw out some eager ideas in his mind.


    This system has already been said in advance, he is not a fool, he naturally knows how to choose, he has a systematic existence, he can be said to have a bright future in the future, for the sake of a short time, the result will cause hidden dangers in the future, and it is not worth it.


    Moreover, as long as you steal this thing, you can use it not only for him, but also for lavender and Tsunade. When it becomes stronger in the future, it will be no problem if it is handed over to a loyal subordinate. It can be said that it is more than a task. Got.


    The only flaw is that you have to practice for a period of time. With the [Xuanhuangzhu] that was stolen by luck, the practice time of any exercise will be greatly shortened, and it will not be too painful to think about it.


    "Well, the exercises, let¡¯s get rid of these things that sound so horrible... well, remove those who have never heard of the name... [Thirteen Taibao Heng Lian], dragon exercises, remove... [Sakyamuni Throwing Elephant Skill] ¡­The monk throws the elephant and removes¡­"


    Moonlight Chiba constantly crossed out the exercises among hundreds of options, and chose to choose from them. Finally, they aimed at a few exercises, [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong], [Golden Bell Cover], [Indestructible Golden Body], [ Devil Body].


    [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung] should come from the legendary Condor Heroes. If Moonlight Chiba remembers correctly, no one has practiced this thing to the top level, and Shizhong is already strong.


    [Golden Bell Cover] One of the four great magic arts of Shaolin Temple, it seems to have a stronger reputation than the [Vajra is not bad magic], and he is now practicing [Yi Jin Jing], which can be considered as one.


    [Indestructible Golden Body], [Devil Body of Destroying World] are from Fengyun World, and [Fengshen Legs] should be of the same type, and Gaowu World can also be considered.


    "Madan, it''s not good to know too much, I have a choice problem." Moonlight Chiba kept hesitating between the four exercises, and it took a long time to focus on one of them..

 127 Naruto Thief System 125: Meditation

    "System, stealing, target [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong]." Moonlight Chiba struggled for a long time before finally made up his mind and spoke directly to the system.


    There are several other exercises, forcibly returning to the strongest, and even the high martial arts of the Fengyun world are not a little bit stronger than that of the Condor Heroes, but [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] has an advantage that other exercises can¡¯t match!


    This exercise is also a foolish exercise!


    Among the Condor Heroes, even the dull Dalba can finally have a good level of cultivation. It can be said that entry should be no difficulty, as long as you follow the practice, you can definitely achieve something.


    Moonlight Chiba is really fed up with the various conditions for cultivating various exercises. It also requires understanding and xinxing. He who has been poisoned by martial arts novels for many years feels unable to cope, not to mention other people. ?


    Lavender¡¯s xinxing single "zero four three" is pure, by chance, he regarded [Yi Jin Jing] as [Sleeping Dafa]. When in the outside world, even Moonlight Chiba''s cultivation speed can''t keep up with her, let alone Tsunade. .


    You can look in another direction. Whether it''s [Fengshen Legs] or [Xiao Li Fei Dao], Lavender can only touch the fur, and can''t understand the deeper things.


    This exercise is nothing but Moonlight Chiba''s transitional exercise. When the physical condition reaches the height of the [Navy Six Types], the ghost will continue to practice.


    After teaching Lavender and Tsunade, it is affirmative, saying that he can''t teach him in the future, so the requirements for broad-spectrum are still higher.


    "Ding! The stolen item is [Dragon Elephant Prajna], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the theft success rate is %."


    Is it more difficult than the theft in [Yi Jin Jing]?


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and waited for the results of the theft. With less than one-fifth of the chances, it was impossible to say that these three theft opportunities today would have been smashed.


    "Ding! The theft is successful, [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "It''s a good time to open the door. Recently, good luck has come." Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung] from the system warehouse, touched the old book cover, and smiled.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong: The supreme protection of the tantric sect. It is divided into thirteen levels. The external skills are powerful and fierce. It is practiced to the highest level. There are thirteen dragons and 13 elephants. The power is incomparable. The principle of training, the speed of training, depending on the level of aptitude, and the richness of the spiritual energy of the world, are one of the top methods for tempering the body.


    "Tsk tsk, yes, it''s almost as expected." After reading the system''s introduction to this technique, Moonlight Chiba''s smile became brighter, as soon as it fell into the soul, it felt really extraordinary.


    With this secret book, it can be regarded as a solution to Moonlight Chiba''s heart disease, stupidly using kicks, punches, and weights to refine the body, it is really torturing people.


    Now the stolen exercises are much faster than the normal body, and with such a broad spectrum, it is destined that this cheat can be used for large-scale promotion, while opening up Tsunade and Lavender, while training loyal subordinates.


    After having fun for a while, Moonlight Chiba took the [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung] back again. It will not be too late to look at this thing later. Now there are two opportunities for theft. If you don''t use it, it''s really irritating.


    "System, let me steal first." Moonlight Chiba has already had a good harvest, and he was too lazy to take any further thoughts, and simply told the system to start blind stealing.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Dream-White Jade Pillow], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    Uh... system, you can''t see the poor for New Year!


    The 18.3% probability of blind stealing, multiplied by the 500% success rate of blind stealing, is more than 90%, and it failed!Is there any reason?


    Moonlight Chiba has a sour expression on his face. If he encounters a seven-or-eight-star thing, it is understandable to fail, and he will not be like that.


    However, a two-star thing is still blindly stolen, and with such a high success rate, it will actually fail. He has to wonder whether the [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] stealing the hand just now has exhausted today''s good luck.


    "Hey... Forget it, forget it, the name is still a pillow, anyway, we usually don''t sleep, and we don''t need it under normal circumstances." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, comforted himself, and reluctantly left the matter behind.


    People are like this. Ten percent of the chances of success are overjoyed, and even take it for granted. Ninety percent of the chances of failure, you will be annoyed. Human nature is inevitable.....


    "System, let''s try blindly stealing again." Moonlight Chiba grinned, not thinking about what was just now, and directly ordered the system to start blindly stealing again.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Meditation], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    Less than some 40% probability?


    Moonlight Chiba scratched his head and silently waited for the system''s prompts. There was a 90% chance that he failed the previous time. He also looked away. This thing is just a chance. I got lucky and I lost my life. .


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Meditation] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    Meditation: From the world of the Supreme Dharma and God, it is a required spiritual cultivation method for magicians. It can significantly increase the level of spiritual strength and strength. The effect depends on personal qualifications.


    "Magic, mental power? Is this asking me to change my career to become a ninjutsu-type ninja..." Moonlight Chiba was slightly pleased when he saw the success of the theft, and was instantly attracted by the introduction of the system.


    Spiritual power is very important. The secrets of martial arts practice emphasizes the integration of spirit, energy and spirit.''God'' refers to spiritual power, while condensing chakra refers to spiritual energy and physical energy. Spiritual power is even more important. be lacked.


    Excluding these two, Chuck Ra¡¯s subtle manipulation relies on mental power, the precise control of ninjutsu, and it relies on mental power, and even perceives the detection range of ninjutsu, the level of detail, and even the intensity of illusion. The enemy''s abilities are closely related to mental power.


    Perception ninjutsu...illusion...lavender...


    Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked at [Medical Thoughts] again, the smile on his face was even bigger. If this thing is most useful to anyone, it must be Lavender.


    You should know that the blood of the Uchiha clan is very special. Every time the Shao Lun Yan rises, it is almost accompanied by a strong mental stimulation, which suddenly fluctuates rapidly.


    When the fluctuating mental power touches that breakthrough point and reaches the breakthrough requirement, the writing wheel will be advanced. Obviously, mental power is the foundation of writing wheel. As long as the mental power is improved, the writing can be improved. Round eyes! .

 128 Narutos Thief System 126: What about the rapid progress?

    Since the last time Lavender¡¯s father passed away, Lavender¡¯s writing wheel has broken through to Shuanggouyu, perhaps because of her underage, perhaps because of too little experience, and there is no more sadness that can make the spirit fluctuate sharply. Yi''s eyes have been stuck on Shuanggouyu.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t worry that Lavender will be trapped in the double gou jade in this life. After all, Xiao Nizi is still young, and [Yi Jin Jing] has been subtly improving her aptitude, and breakthroughs are only a matter of time.


    But the three-gou jade can be so, what about the kaleidoscope?Others don''t know about the existence of kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope, or even reincarnation eye, but Moonlight Chiba knows it clearly.


    This [Meditation Thought] can improve mental power. It should be no problem to help Lavender quickly break through to the three-goed jade in the short term. Even as long as Xiao Nizi pays more attention, it is not too big a problem to upgrade to a kaleidoscope.


    As for the eternal kaleidoscope, Moonlight Chiba has no good way now. One is that Lavender¡¯s mother left early, leaving her no brothers and sisters at all, and the other is that the method of transplanting flesh and blood between the pillars with soil in the original work is detrimental. Body, let alone Xiao Nizi, Moonlight Chiba can''t accept it.


    However, the pupil power of the Uchiha clan is closely related to the mental power. With higher pupil power, the consumption of the kaleidoscope will definitely be much smaller. Even if there is a risk of blindness, it will be much smaller.


    "Missing thoughts, what do you want to do so much..." Moonlight Chiba patted her cheek with both hands, a smile appeared on her face, there must be a way to the mountain, he really doesn''t believe it, there is the existence of the stealing system, he will Stumped by this small problem.


    This month¡¯s stealing has successfully obtained two exercises, a two-star book with extremely broad spectrum [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong], and a three-star book with fairly rare [Medical Thoughts]. Make a big profit.


    Chakra is inseparable from mental power, and the same inseparable physical energy, which is internal power, is also inseparable from both. It can be said that these two exercises can be practiced for a fool, and they can slowly become super god. .


    Looking back at Tsunade who was still meditating in the living room, and listening to the steady breathing of Lavender in the lower bedroom, Moonlight Chiba put away his thoughts and entered the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    Holding the secret book of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong" in his hand, Moonlight Qianye studied the cultivation method of this technique word by word.


    What he urgently needs to improve is his physical strength. Only when his physical strength is improved and the requirements of the [Navy Six Forms] are connected, can his strength increase by leaps and bounds.


    As for the spiritual power, because of the relationship of crossing, his spiritual power is beyond ordinary people, and he is not mainly based on ninjutsu, but can let it go temporarily.


    [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung] is a top-level outer gong method that can be used from outside to inside or from inside to outside. It is divided into 13 layers, one layer of elephant, two layers of dragon, three layers of dragon elephant, and four layers of dragon. Elephant generosity, five layers of dragon elephants holding precepts, six layers of dragon elephants forbearance, seven layers of dragon elephant diligence, eight layers of dragon elephant meditation, nine layers of dragon elephant prajna, ten layers of dragon elephant prajna paramita, eleven layers of dragon elephant prajna satao, The twelve-layer dragon-like prajna bodhi, and the thirteen-layer dragon-like prajna immeasurable.


    The first seven layers can be static and movable, while static is like ordinary internal strength. Sitting cross-legged to refine Qi, and moving means that through certain external conditions and movements, the body is constantly kneaded, thereby stimulating the body¡¯s growth and feeding back the inner body. .


    "It''s really easy to understand." An hour later, Moonlight Chiba put on a little smile on his face. In a short time, he had read and understood the first six levels of exercises, compared to Yun Yun. The [Yi Jin Jing] in Liwu, the first six layers of [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] are quite easy to understand.


    Since I think it has been enough to practice for a while, Moonlight Chiba put the [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] aside, meditated cross-legged, and began to practice according to the internal force running route of the first layer.


    His internal strength is already regarded as entering the room. From the inside to the outside is the normal choice. From the outside to the inside, it is a bit of abandoning the near and seeking far.


    [Long Xiang Prajna Gong] and [Yi Jin Jing] Although one comes from Tantric Buddhism and the other is from Zen Buddhism, in the final analysis, both belong to Buddhism. The strong tolerance of [Yi Jin Jing] and the adaptability of [Long Elephant Prajna Gong] do not Brings misfortune to Moonlight Chiba.


    Booming~


    Different from the [Yi Jin Jing], [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] pays more attention to the transportation of qi and blood. With the movement of the inside, the qi and blood in the body will actively accelerate the circulation, and together with the internal force, it will continue to nourish the body''s muscles.


    Click~Boom~


    The running line had just been running for a week, and the blood qi in the body was awakened, and Moonlight Chiba made the first [elephant] without any lag, and the whole process went smoothly, making people a little staggering.


    "Just kidding... I''m not mentally prepared yet..." He cursed secretly in his heart, and Moonlight Chiba felt a more energetic body than before. He suppressed what he thought and immediately began to practice the second level.


    Three minutes later, as the blood boiled, the second level of [Dragon] was refinished again. Moonlight Chiba just felt that the bones had undergone some subtle changes, not much improvement.


    He already has a fairly solid foundation, and once again practicing other exercises, he seems to have a trend of breaking through!


    After another five minutes, the muscles and bones trembled slightly, and the third stage [Dragon Elephant] was also made in a natural way. The muscles and bones were slightly more resilient than before.


    Ten minutes, the fourth dragon and elephant donation!The blood qi is surging, the meridians are trembling, and the muscles of the body seem to have made some subtle adjustments again.


    For half an hour, the fifth dragon elephant holds the precepts!Muscles and bones burst, his body trembled, and big beads of sweat fell from Moonlight Chiba''s head, but he didn''t move his figure at all!


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart was slightly overjoyed. He had already felt some obvious improvement from the fifth level. Although this improvement was not much shocking, it was no longer the same as the previous pediatrics!


    Sixth!Sixth!


    Constantly impacting the sixth dragon elephant to endure the humiliation. After a full hour and a half, Moonlight Chiba''s mouth uttered a sound of dragon elephant humming, the bones and muscles were crisp, and the whole body revealed a little glazed golden light!


    The sixth level of refining, although the improvement this time is not too outrageous, it is also equivalent to the results of a long time of continuous exercise and physical strength!


    With an exhilarating expression, Moonlight Chiba once again calmly practiced, constantly impacting the state of the seventh dragon elephant''s diligence!


    It''s just that the previous momentum is like a broken bamboo, and it seems to be just an illusion at this time. No matter how he strikes, no matter how he speeds up the movement of the exercises, the blood in the body is just like an old cow pulling a cart, slowly nourishing the flesh and blood of the body.


    "I''m , what about the rapid progress?" Moonlight Qianba''s face sank like water, this [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] really made him a toothache..

 129 Naruto Thief System 127: Tsunade, I will discuss with you

    [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] From the first to the sixth, continuous breakthroughs can be said to be unimpeded. This is the foundation laid by Moonlight Chiba''s original body.


    With the subtle changes of the [Yi Jin Jing] daily, coupled with the perseverance of the Moonlight Chiba Cultivation [Aeolus Legs], his body, although not reaching its peak state, is not much stronger than an adult ninja.


    An already perfect body, because of the fit of the exercises, it is naturally easy to cultivate to the limit that his current body can reach, and it is not so easy to continue to break through.


    Just like cultivating internal strength, this thing is just a water mill. According to Moonlight Chiba''s statement, it''s very special. This is the old cow pulling a slow car and can''t get up!


    Even if the [Xuan Huang Zhu] has an extraordinary effect, it can turn an ox cart into a wagon, and the speed is greatly improved, but compared with the Boeing in the heart of Moonlight Chiba, the speed is still far behind.


    "No, this speed is simply cheating...If you want to exceed the limit of human physical fitness, I am afraid that it will be after the eighth floor. How long will it take for Nima..."


    Moonlight Chiba left the space of [Xuanhuangzhu], looking at the sky that had just started to light up, with a depressed expression on his face, and murmured constantly in his mouth.


    It¡¯s getting closer and closer to the Second Ninja World War, especially the Uzumaki Kingdom War I, which has already had a certain impact on the Second World War. Whether this impact is good or bad, it¡¯s not easy to judge now, but when the time comes The hand must be on the front line.


    Since Tsunade has gone, he and Lavender will naturally go together. Ninja battles, ninjutsu is flying all over the sky, and when they come up, they will be the enemy of Qianer 800, and even the strongest shadow-level people will not dare to die alone. The compound ninjutsu used.


    Wanting to protect himself, but also to protect the people around him, Moonlight Chiba is really hurting her forehead with her hand, and she has even begun to consider whether she should go out alone to perform a few tasks and chop a few ninjas these days. See if you can steal something like [B-grade bodybuilding agent].


    "In the early morning, what was sitting alone at the door talking about...?" Tsunade''s voice came from behind, and Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, turned to look at her stomach, with a hungry expression on her face. Tsunade.


    "There are roast chicken in the kitchen and beef with sauce, eldest sister, your appetite, ordinary people really can''t support it." Moonlight Chiba changed the subject, as a foresight traveler, there are some things that he can only bore in his heart.


    "Little Chiba, have you been a bit arrogant lately, elder sister, do I need you to raise it?" Tsunade''s cheeks were reddish, and he immediately pretended to be unhappy, and muttered to himself. Now her soaring appetite is completely It was caused by Moonlight Chiba.


    "Then I didn''t see you paying me the food bill." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Tsunade, and while fighting with him, she smiled secretly in her heart. This silly girl, now running to his house every three days, often stays out all night. I don''t know what Uzumaki Mito would think.


    "Little Chiba, are you looking for a fight?" Tsunade compared his fist angrily.


    She can see it now, taking advantage of her strength to stabilize Moonlight Chiba''s head, she must establish her own sovereign status, otherwise in the future, when this guy''s strength completely surpasses her, she will definitely be bullied.


    Moonlight Chiba was about to reply and make fun of Tsunade, but in his mind, the idea not long ago came up again.


    [Nine Death Training Pill]!


    He had eaten the four-star pill before. At this time, as long as he was seriously injured and dying, perhaps all the problems would be solved.


    Originally because he felt ashamed, Moonlight Chiba always suppressed this idea forcibly, but now the situation is waiting for no one. In order to achieve the goal in his heart faster, it is just a shame, and it is no big deal.


    "Tsunade, I''ll discuss something with you." Moonlight Chiba put away the hippie smile, with a solemn expression on his face, looking directly at Tsunade''s eyes.


    "Huh? You said." Seeing this look, Tsunade also suppressed the little resentment in his heart, walked to Moonlight Chiba and sat down.


    Usually the other party shows this kind of expression, it is definitely something important, although it seems to be a bit of a fool, but in Tsunade''s view, Moonlight Chiba is still quite reliable.


    "Well, you will seriously hurt me, it''s the state of being seriously injured and dying." Moonlight Chiba still felt a little hard to tell, but this kind of thing can''t be held on, and simply gritted his teeth and went straight to the subject.


    "..." Tsunade looked dazed, blinked his eyes, and gradually revealed a very strange expression on his face, looking at Moonlight Chiba uncomfortably.


    "I''m serious with you." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, and he spoke again.


    Tsunade did not answer, but just raised a hand and placed it on his forehead. After testing his temperature, he placed it on Moonlight Chiba''s forehead.


    ".~ Tsk, I''m not talking nonsense, this is a serious talk to you..." Moonlight Chiba slapped Tsunade''s Tamada with a slap, and said rather uncomfortably.


    "Neurotic..." Tsunade glanced at Moonlight Chiba contemptuously, stood up as if hiding from the plague, and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    "~" Moonlight Chiba''s face was painful. Although he knew that his request sounded a little weird, it wouldn''t be directly classified into the neurotic camp.


    After simply filling his stomach, Tsunade didn''t go home, and quietly got into the bedroom, and after waking up Lavender, he started to practice on his own.


    "Brother Chiba, wait a minute, I''ll start cooking right away." Lavender rubbed her eyes and walked out of the bedroom. This little Nizi, who slept for 20 hours a day, also looked like she was not awake.


    "No need, I''ve done it." Moonlight Chiba shaved her little lavender nose, with a bit of petting on her face, and she was still thinking about how (Noma Zhao) could let Tsunade take action. .


    .


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender were concentrating on pulling a nutritious breakfast. There was a knock on the door outside the house. Lavender put on her slippers and opened the door with a puzzled look.


    "Lavender-san, is Patriarch Moonlight at home? I am Nakanoyuki Heima from the archives department." The ninja standing outside, holding a green ninja vest in his hands, with a smile on his face, saw Lavender After that, he took a step back and bowed slightly to show his politeness.


    "Senior Xingping, Brother Chiba is at home, please come in." Lavender saw the vest in the ninja''s hand, and an excited expression flashed in his eyes, opened the door completely, and greeted Xingping with cheerful steps. Go in.


    When Moonlight Chiba heard the movement, she knew she was looking for him, put down his dishes, and took the initiative to walk out of the restaurant. The ninja from the archives department looked for him, nine out of ten, he was going to be promoted today..

 130 Naruto Thief System 128: Ninja Vest

    "Master Chiba, I''m glad to meet you. I''m Nakanin Yuki Heima in the archives department." As soon as she walked in, he saw Moonlight Chiba coming out of the room, and said with a somewhat excited expression on his face. One sentence.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s deeds have been completely spread in Konoha. After graduating from Ninja School for less than a year, he performed level tasks, four times, level tasks, nine times, b-level tasks, thirteen times, level tasks, and thirty-one times. .


    In the battle of the Uzumaki Kingdom, he made plans and used his own efforts to set off a sea storm and wipe out the enemy. The number of casualties on the side was less than ten people. He was named by Oshemaru as a strong man who is''more intelligent than a demon''!


    What is even more surprising is that the opponent has resisted the third generation of Lei Ying Ai alone for a long time, and even used unique secret techniques to cause serious trauma to the opponent!


    In the post-war agreement, Konoha took advantage of it. In terms of immediate and long-term interests, Moonlight Chiba is definitely Konoha''s hero.


    In the archives department, Xingping really knows the details better than most people. The more he understands, the better he knows how powerful this man who is several years younger than him is.


    "Xinghei-kun, please come inside." Moonlight Chiba nodded. Hearing the name of the archives department, and looking at the ninja vest in the hands of Xingheizhen, he knew that it was indeed as he expected. Starting today, he will Get rid of the identity of Shinobu.


    "No, Mr. Chiba, the archives department still has a lot to deal with today, so I can''t stay too much." Xingping really saw Moonlight Chiba''s appearance without any arrogance, and was even more excited, wishing to express himself with the surging river. His continuous worship.


    However, he is a ninja anyhow, and now he has just started to work, and there are still many things that have not been dealt with, but he forced himself to refuse this attractive opportunity to approach an idol.


    "Okay." Moonlight Chiba nodded, seeing the fanatical worship in Xing Pingzhen''s eyes, and didn''t know what to say for a while. If this Nima is a good girl, a big man, this expression is really amazing. People can''t accept it.


    He glanced at the Nakanin waistcoat and appointment book that Yupingzhen was holding in his hands, and Yupingzhen immediately understood him, and immediately stood up straight and raised his hands flat.


    "Master Chiba, Lord Naruto issued an order last night to promote you to Zhongnin. The archives department has changed the file overnight. This is your Zhongnin vest. Congratulations (b)."


    Sending a Zhongnin vest and appointment letter to the idol, fortunately Pingzhen and Youyouyan, the sense of sacredness in his body that was completely different from the usual time made Moonlight Chiba stunned.


    "Thank you very much." Moonlight Chiba raised his hand to catch the Nakanin vest and Nakanin appointment letter. Although this green vest looks a little bit more compelling, it is a real status symbol in Konoha.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Master Chiba, I''m going back to work again." Xing Pingzhen showed a bit of reluctance in his eyes, and bowed and said.


    "Please go slowly." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and she couldn''t help wondering whether the soft and frail Zhongren in front of him would be a small pain, especially, this expression was too permeating.


    Xingheizhen reluctantly walked out of Moonlight Chiba''s mansion, Lavender closed the door, her small hands clenched tightly, and after a long period of depression, she lifted her hands up and jumped up with a bright smile.


    "Okay! Brother Chiba! Became Zhongnin! Zhongren!"


    The small courtyard was full of excited shouts from Lavender, and the joy emanating from the inside out made Moonlight Chiba involuntarily infected, with a smile on his face.


    Zhong Ren is different from Xia Ren. In the eyes of Konoha''s senior management, Xia Ren is synonymous with cannon fodder and rookie. Even with mediocre talent, it only takes three to five years to develop.


    Once promoted to Zhongnin, that is the recognized ninja, who can complete tasks independently or start leading a team.


    Many ninjas are not talented enough, and they are just forbearance all their lives. This is a level change. In the previous life, it is from a civil servant to a county magistrate. Although the metaphor is not appropriate, it somewhat proves the huge difference between the two. difference.


    "Brother Chiba! Zhongren, Zhongren! We must celebrate!" The excitement on Lavender''s face was undiminished, and she held Moonlight Chiba''s hand like a bird, so happy that she couldn''t stop.


    "Well, let''s go to Xianhailou for a big meal at noon." Moonlight Chiba shaved her little lavender nose, with a bit of pampering on her face. This Nizi, who was promoted to Zhong Ren, turned out to be the happiest. is her.


    "It''s too stingy. It''s not like a big meal in your own property." Tsunade leaned against the door, with a bright smile on her pretty face.


    "Um... then at noon, let''s go to a picnic and barbecue together. I will cook myself, um, there is also a clay stove called Huaji." Moonlight Chiba touched the tip of his nose and looked at Tsunade''s obviously expectant expression. Take it by yourself.


    "Four." Tsunade directly began to count. This girl has a special liking for the simple version of Chiba Moonlight Chiba made by herself, and often finds opportunities to feast on it.


    "Brother Chiba, I want two too." Lavender excitedly raised her small hand, looking forward to her face.


    "Then make ten at a time." Moonlight Chiba wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his head, and said, cooking for these two appetite girls is not an easy task.


    "It''s quite sincere." Tsunade nodded in satisfaction, looked at the waistcoat in Moonlight Chiba''s hand, and said again: "Try it on."


    "Yes, yes, brother Chiba, try it out." Lavender''s eyes are full of little stars, and she keeps fantasizing about Moonlight Chiba wearing a Zhongnin vest.


    "Ah? Don''t you think this thing is like a tortoise shell?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, looking at the ninja vest in his hand, feeling helpless.


    Konoha made the ninja vest, which color was not good, but the green one was chosen. The Konoha ninja made is like a group of bastards.


    "Hey, Xiao Chiba, what do you mean, sister, I was still wearing it yesterday." Tsunade said with an unhappy expression on his face, with threatening gazes in his eyes.


    "No, good collar, excellent defense." Moonlight Chiba gave a dry smile, and quickly changed the conversation, walked into the bedroom, took off his clothes numbly, and changed into Zhongnin-style clothing.


    Ninjas in different countries are classified into different levels. Only when you become a ninja can you wear this ninja vest and special tights. This kind of clothing is indeed defensive. The price/performance ratio in the current ninja world is roughly equivalent to the special forces equipment of the previous life.


    Many ninjas will even reluctantly give up this vest after becoming a ninja. This clothing can play a certain protective role, and most people can''t buy it if they have money..

 131 Naruto Thief System 129: Orphanage

    Moonlight Chiba looked constipated and reluctantly changed into a standard ninja suit.


    Black long-sleeved bottoming, green waistcoat, black trousers and white leggings. Although the whole person looks a lot cleaner, but there is a lifeless breath all over the body.


    "Well, it looks like a lot of skill." Tsunade rubbed his chin, with an expression of appreciation in his eyes.


    Moonlight Chiba''s height has surpassed her now, almost close to 1.65 meters, a well-proportioned and slender figure, coupled with a ninja suit, concealed the undisciplined aura revealed all over her body, making it look mature.


    Coupled with the relatively good genes of the Moonlight family, although the face is not handsome and terrible, it is still dazzling in the crowd. Walking on the street, it can attract some big girls and little wives~.


    "Brother Chiba is so handsome." Lavender looked like a little nympho. In her heart, no matter what Moonlight Chiba wears,-he is the most handsome one.


    "Um...Is it..." Moonlight Chiba really couldn''t bear this strange aesthetic, the same vest, worn on Tsunade, he felt full of youthfulness, when it was worn on him, he always felt that dark clouds covered him.


    Pulling the door closed, Moonlight Chiba ignored Tsunade''s warning outside the house, changed into casual clothes, and opened the door refreshed.


    "Hey, Little Chiba, have you heard what my sister I''m talking about!" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba who was wearing that light blue shirt again, his eyes full of unkindness.


    "Now rest, it''s not a task, right, besides, I have to cook for you today, new clothes, don''t get dirty, uh...what is the location of the picnic today?"


    Moonlight Chiba haha, tried to change the subject, he was not deaf, how could he not hear Tsunade''s repeated threats, but he said that he would not wear anything for the second time in this dress.


    "...Also, let you go this time." Tsunade hugged his arms, weighed the difference between the beckoning chicken and the ninja vest, and reluctantly said.


    "Hmm... Brother Chiba, didn''t you say you were going to the orphanage yesterday? Or let''s go barbecue with the dean and them." Lavender frowned and thought hard, after a moment, her eyes lit up and she said.


    "Is it an orphanage? I think we should call a few more chefs." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched and nodded after thinking about it. Lavender''s proposal is indeed a good choice.


    The only troublesome thing is that the amount of barbecue he has to make has changed from three servings to dozens of servings. One person will definitely not be able to do it. It is indispensable to call a few chefs in the restaurant.


    "Cut, if those guys knew you called, they would come over without a word." Tsunade said, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Those chefs were obviously members of the outer clan of her thousand hands clan, but the respect for Moonlight Chiba was almost beyond the horizon. The greet, even those who went up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire were willing.


    "That is, don''t look at who I am." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s unhappy expression, raised his eyebrows, and said with a loud voice, which seemed to add fuel to the fire.


    "Chuck..." Xuanyi chuckled softly from the side. She knew very well that this is the way Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade get along. It is not normal for the two of them not to fight a few words a day.


    ****


    On a small plain on the hill behind the orphanage, a five-meter-wide river runs through it, and a group of fish can be clearly seen in the gurgling water.


    Although it is late autumn, this small plain is still covered with greenery. Konoha has an extremely mild climate throughout the year, except for the New Year.


    A gentle breeze blew across the grass. Tsunade was lying on the side of a small hill with a smile on his legs and a smile on his face. He told a group of children about interesting or dangerous things on the way to perform the task, making a group of children exclaimed. .


    Lavender sat next to the old dean obediently and listened to the old dean talking about the origin of each child in the orphanage. Although she had heard it many times, every time she heard it, Lavender felt that the old dean The words are full of an unspeakable warm feeling.


    Several children eagerly clung to the four chefs not far away, their saliva almost dripping from their mouths. The chefs were very satisfied with the expressions of the little ghosts, and they showed their best skill in cooking.


    "Tsk, it''s not bad, there are a lot of bass." Moonlight Chiba stood on the river. On the wire behind him, there were more than a dozen two or three catties of perch skewered, and he turned around and walked to the chefs.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The sea bass in autumn is the most fat, and before everyone came, they brought some saury, lamb, vegetables, and live chicken. The current ingredients are enough for everyone to feast on.


    "Perch, cut butterfly slices, half-boiled water, over and under, boiled fish bones, chopped raw pepper and shallots, saut¨¦ed and added oil to thicken... Charcoal grilled saury does not need to be oiled, this season¡¯s saury is the best Yes, a lot of grease..."


    Moonlight Chiba has read the entire [Chinese Recipe Collection], guiding a group of chefs, it is absolutely relaxing and enjoyable, the group of chefs raised their ears one by one, and dare not leave a word.


    Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba''s figure from a distance, with a gentle smile on his face that was quite different from usual, and brushed the broken hair back behind his ears.


    "Sister Tsunade, you smile so beautifully, so gentle." A young girl from an orphanage looked at Tsunade with admiration. At that moment, she even felt that Tsunade was the gentlest person in the world. .


    During a three-hour picnic, the children in the orphanage were extremely happy, as were Lavender, Tsunade, the old dean and the chef.


    Together, they returned to the orphanage. The children were tired of playing. They returned to the room one by one to start their lunch break under the arrangement of the two nurses. Moonlight Chiba sat in the office with the old dean.


    "Old dean, Lavender has already told you my purpose." Moonlight Chiba held the tea cup in both hands and sat in front of the old dean. He always felt ashamed.


    The old man in front of him was once a ninja. After being injured in his forties, he retreated from the front line and became the dean of the orphanage. He did his best to make these children live better.


    Unlike him, Moonlight Chiba always felt that what he did was not purely broken, with obvious utilitarianism.


    "Chiba, although I can see that you have your purpose, I also know that you are very kind." The old dean had a kind expression on his face. After a pause, he continued to speak, "Be kind to them. Every life is worthy of respect."


    "I will." Moonlight Chiba nodded solemnly, respecting this old man who was about to come to the end of his life..

 132 Naruto Thief System 130: I am Naruto, I agree

    During the picnic just now, Tsunade quietly told Moonlight Chiba that the old dean was a frequent visitor of Konoha Hospital. Although she had seen it many times in the past, she never knew the identity of the old man.


    Konoha is still very humane for his own cruel, and he never charges medical fees. Konoha Hospital has been continuing to live for the elderly.


    However, the old dean was seriously injured in his early years, and the root of the disease was burned later. In addition to the overwork and illness over the years, he should have been unable to support it long ago. It is already quite remarkable to be able to live until now.


    "I believe in you." The old dean took out a piece of white paper from a drawer on one side of the table, took the brush whose pen shaft was so faded, and kept writing on the paper.


    After a while, the old dean, who had finished writing the terms of the transfer, turned around and walked to the bookcase behind him. Using his hands full of age spots, he took out the land deed and the orphan adoption document authorized by Konoha.


    "Sign your name." The old dean pushed the terms and land lease and other formalities to Moonlight Chiba, with a kind smile on his face. Moonlight Chiba clearly saw that, under this kind smile, with A breath of twilight.


    After accepting the terms, the first thing Moonlight Chiba saw was the transfer fee, one or two silver.


    "This..." raised his head in astonishment. Moonlight Chiba''s face had a somewhat unbelievable expression. The orphanage looked like a lonely small courtyard on the outside, but during the picnic chatting just now, he already knew that these land titles The area is not generally large.


    The actual area of ??the orphanage, even including the river in the back mountain just now, is not much more than that of the Qianshou clan''s huge clan land!


    In Konoha Village, not to mention other things, just say that such a large piece of land is completely impossible to buy with money!


    "Sign it, you will be the dean of this orphanage in the future." The old dean nodded and responded to the question in the heart of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Yes, senior." Moonlight Chiba condensed his emotions, nodded, and signed the name on the transfer procedure.


    With this formality, this huge place has since been managed by him, and accordingly, the fate of these children has also fallen on him.


    ****


    In the orphanage northeast of Konoha, the next day ushered in a group of ninjas who took the task. In order to complete the work as quickly as possible, Moonlight Chiba directly issued a task as the orphan director.


    Amidst the rumbling ninjutsu, the foundations were raised one after another, and then they were strengthened and strengthened. Together with the hundreds of carpenters and masons hired by the Senju family, the scale of the orphanage was larger than the original orphanage in just one week. The main building of the new orphanage, which is nearly twenty times larger, has been completed.


    Although it has to go through a series of cumbersome procedures such as maintenance, layering, paving, etc., with the addition of ninjas, and relying on ninjutsu, the orphanage will be completely completed in another ten days at most.


    Moonlight Chiba has fully proved with facts, what is wealth, the facilities needed by various orphanages, regardless of the cost of investment, Konoha vendors who sell daily necessities, all the stocks have been announced.


    The small orphanage that would have been overcrowded when accommodating a hundred or so people has become a super-large orphanage with more than two thousand people. The red bricks and green tiles have surprised the children of the original orphanage.


    It is a pity that the old dean passed away before the orphanage was completed. The old man had no worries in his heart and walked very peacefully.


    Few people know the news of the death of the old dean, only a few people and the children of the orphanage, and Sarutobi Hizen who knows how much the old dean has done, attended the funeral of the old dean.


    ****


    "Chiba, alone?" In Hokage''s office, Sarutobi couldn''t help but stared at Moonlight Chiba''s back. When he saw that Tsunade hadn''t come, he breathed a sigh of relief.The master is afraid of apprentices, and he is considered unique in the Ninja world.


    After the funeral of the old dean, Sarutobi Hizaki''s attitude towards Moonlight Chiba clearly felt a huge difference. Before, there was a touch of precaution and alienation, but now he is completely treated like his own family.


    Being able to build an orphanage at such a high price, Moonlight Chiba has become a five-good young man who inherits the will of fire in Sarutobi''s heart. The level of care and love is simply scared by holding it in his hand, and scared by it .


    "A person, Tsunade practiced the Yin seal at home." Moonlight Chiba replied with a smile. Because of the orphanage, now he enters and exits the Hokage office without even needing to inform.


    "What''s going on here today? You are fine, but you won''t come to see me as an old man..." Sarutobi Hitoshi leaned back on the office chair, looking amiable, looking like he was looking at his junior.


    "I''ve prepared a plan, Hokage-sama take a look." Moonlight Chiba gave a low smile, took out a scroll from the ninja bag, and handed it to Sarutobi Hitoshi.


    Essentially, he likes the character of Sarutobi Hisaki. As long as he believes in you, he will treat you like a family member, not like Danzo. For the benefit, he needs to be guarded everywhere.


    When the old dean passed away, Moonlight Chiba thought a lot. After all, he changed some of his original ideas and worked out the current plan.


    "Can the children of the orphanage also enter the Ninja School? A good suggestion, the tuition... is free? The orphanage left by the ninja killed by Konoha, the orphanage is responsible for raising and needs... funding?"


    The third generation of Hokage Sarutobi slashed his cheeks, and the pipe almost fell on the desk. Is this coming for a long time?


    "As for the ninja school, I hope to increase the power of the masters. After all, the next generation is the root of Konoha. As for the funding, it is only the funding normally received by the orphans."


    Moonlight Chiba explained with a smile, Sarutobi Sun Slash is not easy, the military expenditure allocated under the name of Fire Country is limited, and he also needs to pinch flowers.


    This is something that Moonlight Chiba conceived during this period. Since we want to collect orphans, why not collect it with the villagers?


    On the one hand, the children from outside the village can better integrate into the village. On the other hand, the dead ninja, who does not have two teammates and friends, will come and go, and he will get more things.


    As for going to ninja school, Moonlight Chiba is pure hope. What he has done is not only the original purpose, but he also hopes that these children will have a place of their own in the future.


    "I agree." Without any hesitation, Sarutobi Hizen signed the name directly on the plan and also stamped the seal of Hokage.


    "No need to go to a high-level meeting?"


    "I am Naruto, I agree to this matter, and they must agree if they disagree." Sarutobi Rizhan said half jokingly, but his attitude was very firm..

 133 Naruto Despicable System 131: Real and Expected

    "Domineering enough." Moonlight Chiba gave you a very nice look, and raised his hand to take over the plan. The relationship between the two is not as harmonious as the patriarch of Naruto and the Ninja clan.


    "That is, I am Sarutobi Rischi." Sarutobi Rischi laughed, and his voice was full of lightness. With the contact, he realized more and more that when communicating with Moonlight Chiba, he didn''t need to think so much. .


    Chatting with Sarutobi for a while, Moonlight Chiba got up and walked out of the Naruto office. This matter involved the Finance Department, the Ninja School, and many descendants of the fallen ninjas, but there was still a lot to do. .


    Fortunately, Uzumaki Mito also provided a lot of support for this matter. The Hokage''s line is a green light all the way, and the elders are even more unlikely to come out to stop it. On many joints, it can be done in a few words.


    Moonlight Chiba is not a fool either, leaving his subordinates to use it, and after running before and after, isn''t this lack of heart?Except for the very important things that needed to be done personally, he directly handed over other things to Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai.


    Although these two people are only Zhong Ren, they are in their thirties anyway, and Konoha''s various institutions are quite familiar, and he does not need to bother to mention anything.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Five days before the orphanage is officially completed, Moonlight Chiba is in a situation where there is nothing to do, and she simply concentrates on improving her strength at home.


    It''s just that as soon as he put his mind on improving his strength, he was full of collapses, slow, it was too slow!Such an increase in speed made him accustomed to riding a rocket, and he always felt that he was driving a bullock cart!


    "Can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore." Moonlight Chiba covered her face with one hand, her heart was full of pain.


    Looking back at Tsunade, who was meditating on the floor of the living room, constantly running his inner strength, trying to condense the [Yin Seal] as soon as possible, the thoughts a while ago came to mind again.


    At the orphanage, the death of the old dean made many orphans very sad. Lavender has been with the children in the orphanage these days. Now it seems to be a god-given opportunity. Even if it is ashamed, it is only in Tsunade. Shame in front of people.


    "If you can¡¯t, just come hard? Will you really be beaten to death? The last thing was that you ran fast... This time you deliberately tried to smoke, and you would burp if you accidentally... Tsunade also seems to like me... Maybe not Will be beaten to death... well, maybe..."


    Moonlight Chiba cautiously walked to Tsunade, crouched down and looked at the pretty face in front of him, muttering constantly in his heart.


    Jilaida also took a bunch of flowers to confess, and without pulling his hand, he let him fight half-dead, leaving a lifelong shadow. If he did something, he didn''t run away but instead looked for something in place, the consequences are really hard to say.


    Tsunade, who had practiced his inner strength for several hours, felt a little overwhelmed. He slowly finished the exercise and calmed down his inner strength. When he opened his eyes, he saw a face close at hand.


    Bang!


    "Aw~" Moonlight Chiba was caught off guard, and was directly hit in the eye socket by Tsunade''s punch. Fortunately, Tsunade managed to regain his strength at the last minute, otherwise his handsome face would be completely ruined today.


    "Little Chiba! Why are you so close, are you looking for a fight?" Tsunade said in a vicious voice, but after reacting, he knelt down and sat in front of Moonlight Chiba, his hands slowly turning on medical ninjutsu.


    Although Shang was screaming fiercely, but seeing Moonlight Chiba covering her eyes, she was really afraid of breaking the opponent.


    "Don''t cure first, don''t cure first, Tsunade, do you remember what I told you last time?" Moonlight Chiba grabbed Tsunade''s Yushou with his teeth and went straight to the subject.


    He is willing to go all out today, anyway, he wants to quickly improve his strength without side effects, and that''s it. Instead of tangling and tangling every day, it is better to cut the mess with a knife.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, puff...hahaha..." Tsunade was held by Moonlight Chiba, and he burst into laughter instantly when he saw the corners of the opponent''s already blue eyes.


    "Hey! I''m talking about serious things!" Moonlight Chiba looked speechless. If he had just lost his mind, Tsunade might not have been able to touch the corner of his clothes!


    "Ah...puff...puff...cough cough...well, you say." Tsunade managed to hold back a smile, and didn''t mind Moonlight Chiba holding her hand, just half-kneeling on the ground, constantly looking at her masterpiece.


    "I told you last time, let you beat me seriously." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and could only repeat the subject again.


    "...Huh?" Tsunade''s expression became very weird all of a sudden, he suppressed his smile, and after a long while, with a somewhat solemn expression on his face, he said again: "Little Chiba don''t make trouble, go to the hospital with my sister. , My sister will check your mind."


    "Check your sister!" Moonlight Chiba looked disintegrated, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to stop cruelty. His left hand clamped Tsunade''s hands together, and his right hand caught the pair of big dogs he had been watching for a long time. Above the candied fruit.


    Tsunade''s solemn expression became sluggish in an instant, and he lowered his head in a daze, looking at the hand that was constantly kneading on her proud breast, his complexion became more and more ugly.


    "Fuck! It''s softer than expected, and bigger, it''s real!" Moonlight Chiba felt the touch of his fingertips, and his heart beats instantly. He hadn''t touched a woman in his previous life, but it feels so good. the first time!


    "Go, I must take you to check it today." Tsunade instantly raised his head, and his hands suddenly made a mistake. When Moonlight Chiba was immersed in the soft touch, he broke free of his restraint and walked out with one hand. living room.


    "Check..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, Tsunade''s reaction clearly confirmed that he was insane, and even the matter he attacked was selectively ignored.


    The key is now that this matter can¡¯t be stopped halfway, either today he got what he wanted, or he was pulled to the hospital by Tsuna to be a guinea mouse, and then the whole Konoha began to circulate, the new Konoha Shinstar Moonlight Chiba¡¯s brain is bad. Lost.


    With a gritted teeth and a stomped foot, Moonlight Chiba also fought away, forcibly breaking away from Tsunade''s restraint, and a pair of big hands directly held the two soft flesh.


    Hey, this feel!


    Moonlight Chiba felt the touch of his fingertips, and his heart trembled fiercely. The big and big ones couldn''t be grasped at all. The soft and soft ones made him wonder if the things he pinched in the previous life were all silicone.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Don''t move!" Tsunade was angry on his face, trying to catch Moonlight Chiba, but his hands were flexibly held back by him, and there was a direct contact between the two.


    "Is this all tolerable?" Moonlight Chiba was overjoyed when he saw that Tsunade didn''t make a move like this, knowing how much Tsunade liked him had long surpassed his imagination.


    But today, this thing really forced this girl to take action, otherwise the relationship between the two will also be deadlocked, and a more ruthless trick must be used..

 134 Naruto Despicable System 132: Always make enough money

    Tsunade''s cheeks were flushed, and his hands suddenly turned over, trying to use brute force to buckle Moonlight Chiba''s wrists, but before they touched the opponent, those arms looked like loach, and he moved away effortlessly and pulled backhand by the way. Gave her a hand.


    The body that had suddenly exerted force was slightly unstable, and Tsunade''s expression changed slightly, only to see a big hand, from top to bottom, peeking straight into the front of her dress!


    When a man faces beautiful women, his potential is absolutely limitless. Moonlight Chiba dared to say that at that moment, his potential exploded. All of Tsunade''s movements were fully understood, and all dodge movements were also advanced. Anticipation.


    The forward right hand, the fingertips slightly hooked, in a thousandth of a second, first opened the mouth of the clothes, revealing a large area of ??white snow, Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth, and the palm of his hand sank in from the opening, and directly clenched the ball Plump.


    slip!soft!


    A delicate sensation came back from the entire palm, and for a short while, Moonlight Chiba felt his blood surging. He was sure that his complexion must be red enough to bleed.


    That little bit of bulge, with inexplicable magic power, made him linger on it with the tip of his index finger, while the other fingers began to squeeze involuntarily.


    Tsunade was half-bowed, and looked down at the mouth of the boss that was being held up innocently. From bottom to top, the whole figure looked like a cooked crab.


    "Moonlight Chiba! You are dead!" Tsunade''s angry words squeezed out between his teeth, only anger left in his eyes, and he hit the moonlight Chiba with a fierce punch.


    Moonlight Chiba''s pupils shrank, suppressing the evasive movement under the body''s conditioned reflex, and the big hand squeezed in front of Tsunade Tsunade. This is already affirmation of being beaten, and it is not a big loss. ?


    Bang!Click~


    Tsunade¡¯s fist was imprinted on the moonlight Chiba¡¯s chamber, and the huge force was so powerful that he was hit and flew directly. The ribs in front of him would be broken by the sound, and the intense pain felt like a tide. Generally roll.


    Moonlight Chiba is also a good temper, his right hand is stuck in the front of Tsunade''s clothes, and he even kneaded and squeezed in time.


    "Asshole ¡§!" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba especially refused to stop, and his fists struck out like raindrops. The force of each blow was terrifying!


    Moonlight Chiba only had her left hand firmly grasped Tsunade¡¯s shoulder, and the right hand used a few more points to prevent her from being beaten up, but it was a bit bitter for Tsunade, the rich land under her palm was pinched hard, She doesn''t hurt.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the pain, the anger in his heart could no longer be restrained. Tsunade''s scared fists continued to hit Moonlight Chiba''s body, and from time to time he heard the sound of bone cracking.


    The intense pain made people look black, Moonlight Chiba Haoxuan fainted directly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on Tsunade''s chamber.


    "Let go!" Tsunade was irritated by the blood, and quickly stopped. Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s mouth spraying blood, while hating him for being frivolous, he couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his heart.


    "Cough... I always have to earn enough money!" Moonlight Chiba coughed lightly, still without the slightest intention to stop, two fingers gently sandwiched the small protrusion of Tsunade between the fingers, wantonly r pinch.


    The current injury, the [Nine Death Training Pill] did not react at all. It was obvious that this injury could not reach the level of stimulating effect. Moonlight Chiba just wanted to stop.


    A numbness spread to her heart, Tsunade''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and her feet almost softened, but when she heard this, her heart became more angry, and she shouted violently, and her fists fell crazily again.


    "Moonlight Chiba! You are looking for death!"


    "Ah... Tsunade... Hit people but not face!"


    "Asshole! You deserve to be beaten to death! Lest you go out to harm others!"


    "Oh...you can hit anywhere, don''t hit this arm!"


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    ****


    A general fist of a violent storm, without dodge or avoid or resist, I am afraid that it is the third generation of Raikage Ai, who will also beat Tsunade into a half body.


    Moonlight Chiba fell to the ground, her limbs twisted irregularly, most of her bones were broken, her dark brown hair was dyed red with her own blood, she coughed lightly from time to time, and blood constantly spilled from her mouth.


    There are not a few ruptures in the internal organs, and the internal organs have suffered serious injuries, but at this time, Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks slowly showed a smile, and the efficacy of the medicine has begun to arouse!


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" Tsunade scolded angrily, and looked at the blood on the front of his shirt and the blood on his fists, and his hands couldn''t help shaking.


    Anger, distressed, mixed with a little regret, a touch of loss, and complicated feelings, made Tsunade, who has always been regarded as a tigress, completely messed up, standing rigidly in place, not knowing what to do.


    Her feelings for Moonlight Chiba are unquestionable, otherwise she would not keep her hands over and over again, even after being frivolous at first, she forcibly suppressed her anger.


    The more you like it, the more Chiba Chiba''s gaining strength, the more anger that makes Tsunade leave, the feeling that seems to have been deceived and concealed all the time came to her heart, making her wonder if she was wrong. people.


    Her mind is mixed, physically and mentally exhausted, Tsunade turned around and prepared to walk out of the Moonlight¡¯s house. Although she was furious, she still had a measure of action. This kind of injury all over the body, although it looks terrifying, but for a while But will not die.


    Asking her to squat down to heal Moonlight Chiba''s injuries, she can''t do, the most she can do is to tell the people of the Moonlight clan about this, and ask them to call the medical ninja at Konoha Hospital.


    ".~Cough...Ka..." Just as Tsunade turned around, Moonlight Chiba coughed twice, and opened his mouth a large mouthful of foul-smelling black blood.


    "..." Tsunade squeezed slightly in his heart, and couldn''t help turning his head back. Seeing the black blood, his pupils suddenly shrank (Zhao Li''s), and he usually vomited this blood, which can only prove one thing, that is. The opponent''s five internal organs were broken, and there was a dark illness.


    The old injury recurs, and the blood stains that have not had time to be removed through the capillaries will gush out from the ruptured five internal organs, bleeding from the cavity, new injuries and old injuries erupt together, and it will take a person''s life in a short time!


    The figure instantly arrived in front of Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade knelt on the ground, his hands lit up with the light of medical ninjutsu, and after lightly pressing the opponent''s chamber, he suddenly realized that the situation was not what she had imagined!


    Moonlight Chiba''s body seems to be undergoing a huge transformation. In those wounded areas, black pollution ~ filth is constantly gushing out, the injury is rapidly healed, and the cells in the body are active enough to be able to regenerate a broken limb!


    An aura that resembles vegetation, a breath of vitality that seems to be constantly tempering the opponent''s body, and the tyrannical effect made Tsunade amazed..

 135 Naruto Thief System 133: Can you give a towel?

    "Cough... kha..." Moonlight Chiba vomited another spit of blood, and his breathing became much smoother. He could clearly feel that his body was undergoing transformation, and the speed of the transformation was so fast that it was shocking.


    Everything I just did was not in vain. The doubling and soaring physical fitness can definitely match the efforts of an ordinary ninja for more than a decade!


    Although Tsunade didn¡¯t know what happened to Moonlight Chiba, from the perspective of a professional medical ninja, he quickly judged that the reason why the other party was spewing blood was because the dirt in the body¡¯s five internal organs and musculature was gushing out too fast. Cannot be discharged through hair follicles.


    Originally seeing that Moonlight Chiba could not die, Tsunade was already ready to turn around and leave, but the little bit in her heart could not bear and distress, so she slowly condensed a Chakra scalpel in her hand.


    Chi Chi Chi ~


    All the nodes where the filth converges were lightly cut with a small scar by Tsunade. The filth mixed with blood constantly poured out, and the image of Moonlight Chiba was so embarrassed that people could not recognize it.


    There was a layer of fishy substance accumulated on the body, but Moonlight Chiba''s expression was extremely relaxed. Tsunade''s gesture helped him greatly relieve the discomfort on his body, and his body''s transformation speed was even three minutes faster.


    "Don''t go, I''ll explain it to you..." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade getting up again and leaving, raising her right hand, enduring the pain of broken bones, and grabbed her arm.


    "The arm bones and finger bones are broken, and what are you still scratching." Tsunade said coldly, but seeing Moonlight Chiba''s current changes, she knew that the other party must be hiding something no matter how stupid she was.


    Since half a month ago, the other party had told her more than once and asked to be severely injured.Tsunade knew that it was almost impossible to separate from the current changes.


    It''s just the unrestrained and embarrassed feeling in her heart that made her speak a bit arrogant at this time, thinking of the reasons is OK, but forgiving easily is not enough.


    "Hiss...you have to go...even if all the bones are broken, I will hold it." Moonlight Chiba was gently struck by Tsunade, his arm hurt, and he took a breath, but never let go .


    "... I''ll save the little girl... I''m going to boil some water for you... It''s stinking..." Tsunade shook his body slightly after hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words. After a long while, he suppressed the throbbing in his heart and said One sentence.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s wounds that she had just scratched with a Chakra scalpel on her body are now more than half healed, and the filth that gushed out has been declining. It is healing at an unreasonable speed.


    "Hey, um." Moonlight Chiba let out a low laugh, and lightly opened his palm, his body was still unbearably numb and itchy, and he had no time to pay attention to the smell of his body.


    ****


    "Let''s explain." Tsunade hugged his arms and put on a cold expression on his face. From time to time, he also showed a bit of murderous aura to increase his deterrence.


    "Sister~Can you give me a towel? I can''t explain you like this." Moonlight Chiba''s old face was slightly red, and he covered the vitals with his hands, squatting in the bathtub and dared not get up.


    "Now you know that you are ashamed? Will you die if you look at it? The old lady didn''t say anything when she was touched just now!" Tsunade said in a vicious voice, but he pulled a large towel on the side and threw it to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Um...he...hehe...in the future look slowly, slowly..." Moonlight Chiba hurriedly wrapped the towel around her waist and couldn''t help muttering in her heart. He didn''t say anything and just started.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Explain?" Tsunade gritted his teeth, really wishing to split the laughing face in front of him!


    "How much my cell viability and body strength have increased." Moonlight Chiba did not directly answer Tsunade''s question. He leaned back, leaned against the tub, closed his eyes, and asked with a relieved expression on his face. One sentence.


    "The cell viability is four times that of most film-level players, and the body is more than twice as strong. (b) At your age, this should be the limit."


    Tsunade said something with a gloomy expression on her face. She knew that this was Moonlight Chiba''s explanation of this matter, but it was not what she wanted to hear.


    "Tsunade, you said that now I am playing against Raikage, how sure I can win." Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes, feeling the comfort from the slightly hot water, and asked again.


    "In the case of a sneak attack, you have a 30% chance to kill the opponent with a single blow and fight head-on. Without [Thunderbolt Thunder Fire Bomb], you can hurt Raikage, but you can''t kill him, and if he seizes the opportunity, you will be done."


    Tsunade took a deep breath, telling the truth, but after speaking, her pupils suddenly shrank, how big Moonlight Chiba was!The strength has actually reached this point!


    This is still something she had just said. Some things have not been said. If you encounter a Raikage with a body and a tail beast that is not a body type, many shadow level powerhouses will even directly lose to Moonlight Chiba. The speed and the weird blood ninjutsu!


    "Isn''t it enough?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, but he didn''t feel much frustration in his heart. He still has the [Navy Six Forms]. As long as he starts practicing, his body will enter a period of rapid development. After a while, there will definitely be a frontal attack. The power to kill Raikage!


    "Asshole! You know what I want to listen to is not this!" Tsunade squeezed the side of the tub with one hand, his jade fingers pressed slightly, and there were a few deep fingerprints on them.


    "Um... well, that''s a kind of medicine. Only when it is seriously injured and dying, will it trigger its effects." Moonlight Chiba opened her eyes, looked directly at Tsunade''s eyes, and sighed in her heart. be honest.


    "What kind of medicine." Tsunade frowned. As a medical ninja and pharmacological expert, she knows that many medicines require special stimulation conditions, but this kind of medicine will only work when it is near death and can greatly strengthen the body. She had never heard of it.


    "If I get it later, I''ll give you one for you to study. Don''t talk about it, Tsunade, you like me."


    "What...what, bastard... asshole... how am I..."


    "I like you too." Moonlight Chiba stood up from the bathtub, leaned forward slightly, and brought her cheeks to Tsunade''s face, with unprecedented seriousness on her face.


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s height had already surpassed Tsunade¡¯s height. Just after the [Nine Death Training Pill] took effect, he quietly increased by five centimeters. He was already 1.7 meters tall, which was taller than the 1.6 meter Tsunade. A bit.


    "Fuck, bastard! Sit down for my sister!" Tsunade''s cheeks flushed, feeling the weird sensation of being condescendingly watched, and his heartbeat kept accelerating.


    "Let me protect you in the future." Moonlight Chiba leaned closer again, only less than five centimeters away from Tsunade''s forehead..

 136 Naruto Thief System 134: Education is very important

    Tsunade''s expression showed unprecedented panic, the violent beating of his heart was clearly audible, his body stiffened and he dared not move a little.


    It just suddenly remembered the little man in front of him, who was ten years younger than her, Tsunade''s throbbing, as if the tide receded, and his mood became calm.


    "Even if there is this kind of medicine, you should also be aware that any medicine cannot be without side effects, and we are too far away..."


    "Side effects, who knows... But if you don''t pass you quickly, how can you protect you." Moonlight Chiba felt the changes in Tsunade, and her voice was a bit tired.


    He didn''t know why Tsunade suddenly mentioned the issue of age. After all, the two had been ambiguous before, and Tsunade had never expressed concern about such things.


    Thinking wildly in her mind, Moonlight Chiba guessed that it was probably someone who was familiar with her and said something to her.


    As for the pill, the systematic four-star pill, he really doesn''t know if there are any side effects, but even if it does, it is definitely much smaller than the two-star.


    In order to become stronger as soon as possible, it is not unacceptable to have some side effects. The protagonists in the novels take medicine every day, and no one is abandoned by the side effects of the pill.


    "Little Chiba, you are very smart and talented. You will have a very good future and a bright future. As long as you are patient, you may even surpass Grandpa in the future..."


    Tsunade''s tone is calm, but with a little sadness. She likes Moonlight Chiba, but this doesn''t change the distance between the two of them.


    "Tsunade, look, I''m half a head taller than you." Moonlight Chiba put away the chaotic thoughts in his heart, and smiled and compared the height difference between the two.


    "Asshole! Did you hear what I said!" Tsunade said uncomfortably, and the little sadness in his heart was wiped out by this unprovoked sentence.


    "Yes, but I don''t allow it, and I don''t agree with you!" Moonlight Chiba looked directly at Tsunade''s glaring eyes, with a tough attitude and a normal attitude.


    "..." Tsunade was speechless for a while, and was speechless.


    "You are mine, whoever dares to approach you, I must personally kill him." Moonlight Chiba''s face showed a slight smile, and his mouth lightly nodded on Tsunade''s forehead.


    Bang~


    "Asshole! Take your bath!" Tsunade''s cheeks were flushed, on the one hand because of the sudden emergence of Moonlight Chiba, and if he was domineering, on the other hand it was also because of the sudden tenderness.


    Moonlight Chiba was suddenly pushed by Tsunade, causing him to fall into the bathtub on his back, with a rascal smile on his face. When he looked at Tsunade who turned around, he couldn''t help but caress Tsunade''s eyebrows, and he let out a burst of vulgarity. Mean laughter.


    Now that the two of them had already pierced through that layer of window paper, seeing Tsunade''s reaction, they did not refuse him at all, and even resigned their fate.


    "Which bastard dared to chew roots behind his back, let Lao Tzu know and kill you." Moonlight Chiba sat in the tub, remembering what Tsunade had just said, her eyes gloomy.


    Tsunade can''t talk about age for no reason, but who said these things behind his back must be found out!


    Tsunade¡¯s friends are not very wide, and there are not many people around her that can affect her. Uzumaki Mito is Tsunade¡¯s grandmother. With Moonlight Chiba¡¯s understanding, the old man has long since opened his eyes and even liked him quite a bit. It''s impossible to come out and pick things up when they bring the two together.


    Da She Wan is a boring gourd, and has no interest in feelings at all. Now he concentrates on studying ninjutsu and has no time to worry about these nosy matters.


    Jiraiya?It is doubtful that although the guy acted upright in the original work, he likes Tsunade for sure, and he must check it.


    Sarutobi Hisaki...It should be impossible. After all, he had already made it clear that he liked Tsunade before, and Sarutobi didn''t mean to stop or oppose him. That old man was not the one to take care of such nosy.


    Who will it be?


    Moonlight Chiba sat in the tub, thinking constantly in her mind. After more than an hour, she got up from the tub, dried her body, and put on new clothes.


    ****


    I spent the whole afternoon practicing. After Moonlight Chiba passed this time, his body speed has already reached the strength of the practice [Navy Six Types]. The method of shaving has already begun after an afternoon of practice. Peep the doorway.


    Tsunade was still a little bit upset about what happened in the morning, but he didn''t leave Moonlight''s house either, and spent the whole afternoon condensing himself in the room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the evening, the clansmen called Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai, who had just been busy all day, and Yueguang Qianye sat on the main seat, looking at the tired faces of the two, nodding in their hearts.


    The loyalty of these two people is still not a problem, and the ability to do things is also worthy of recognition. Whether it is managing the family business or these trivial matters, they can be handled properly.


    "Patriarch, call us today?" Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai looked at each other. Seeing that Yueguang Qianye didn''t mean to speak first, she scratched her cheek and asked.


    "Two things, the first thing is a series of issues concerning the selection of the orphanage''s caregiver, the treasury, etc." Moonlight Chiba settled down, and handed over the long-written responsibilities and personnel placement plan. Two people.


    "Yes." The two took the two scrolls and checked them carefully. The orphanage''s responsibilities distribution table and personnel placement plan table were written in detail from nursing staff to logistics, to management, procurement, etc. come out.


    "The orphanage is now Konoha''s focus of attention, but you should be clear that its essence is the moonlight." Moonlight Chiba spoke and directly named the most important thing.


    "Yes." The two people''s eyes lit up, naturally knowing the meaning of these words to tell them that all personnel must be selected from the Moonlight Clan!


    "The selected person must be presentable. This is related to the reputation and honor of the Moonlight Clan, and it is also an opportunity for the Moonlight Clan to expand their influence."


    Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai both carefully wrote down what Yueguang Chiba said. They had heard him analyze the huge influence of the orphanage before.


    "Education is very important. Only subtle education can achieve the greatest effect. Tomorrow I will ask someone to send you a document. These selected people will also have a little training to let them know what to do."


    For any organization, brainwashing is a very important step. If you don¡¯t brainwash, you will raise a group of children stupidly, and accidentally bump into white-eyed wolves, let alone earning reputation, not being discredited is considered good.


    He hopes that the children in the orphanage can grow up healthily, whether they become ninjas, merchants, or craftsmen, but one thing is that they must be grateful to the orphanage!.

 137 Naruto Thief System 135: Today you are the protagonist

    "This is the first thing, the second thing..." Moonlight Chiba finished talking about the business, lowered his voice, and hooked the two of them. When they saw this, they quickly moved their heads.


    "Quickly check who Tsunade has been in contact with since he returned from Uzumaki, remember not to be noticed."


    The faces of Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai are a bit dignified. It is not fun to check the current heads of the Qianshou clan. Although the Qianshou clan and the Moonlight clan are currently in the honeymoon period, they will have to accidentally Cause misunderstanding.


    "Yes, we will be careful." The two responded in a low voice. Although they were puzzled, it was Moonlight Chiba who gave the order. The long-term accumulated trust made them respond without hesitation.


    Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai left the study. Yueguang Chiba cleared up his mood and walked towards the "Zero Fifty Seven" restaurant. Now Xunyi is watching a group of children in the orphanage every day, and only eating is left. He and Tsunade.


    "Little Chiba! Do you have any sense of responsibility anymore! Don''t you know that sister, I am very hungry?" Tsunade half-prone on the table, watching Moonlight Chiba entering the restaurant, directly expressing his dissatisfaction.


    With Tsunade''s expression, it was obvious that she had forgotten more than half of what happened in the morning, or that she had accepted the reality in her heart again, and Moonlight Chiba''s depressed mood improved a lot when she saw it.


    "Don''t dare, how am I willing to make you hungry?" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and said something, watching a table of big meals delivered from the restaurant, his heart warmed slightly.


    Most of these dishes are what he likes to eat, and the thoughts in the invisible Nakazuna''s heart have been revealed. This kind of care that is not only on the outside has made him feel better.


    "Cut, it sounds better than singing." Tsunade sneered disdainfully, and saw Moonlight Chiba picking up the chopsticks. The first chopsticks picked her up her favorite dish. A little unpleasant in the morning, too. I left it behind my head in an instant.


    ****


    Three days passed in a flash. In the intensive preparations, the orphanage was successfully completed. Early in the morning, crackling firecrackers sounded everywhere in Konoha.


    The new orphanage policy has been issued, whether it is the descendants of the dead ninja or the children of those civilians, if an adult has an accident, they can enter the orphanage.


    The orphanage will do its utmost to train people who are qualified as ninjas and can join the ninja school after they are five years old. For children who are not qualified as ninjas, the orphanage will arrange for them to learn a craft to ensure the ability to survive alone in the future.


    In all of this, no fees will be charged. The universal policy allows the villagers and ninjas of Konoha to praise Naruto for his kindness, and at the same time they regard Moonlight Chiba as a great good person!


    The thorough implementation of a policy gave Moonlight Chiba a very high prestige in Konoha in an instant. This is different from the previous war hero roles, but people who are closer to the people and closer to their lives.


    Konoha Ninja is always showing respect for Moonlight Chiba, regardless of whether it is the upper or lower ninja. The ninja is a precarious job.


    No one knows whether there will be an accident the next time they go out on a mission. Moonlight Chiba is equivalent to removing their worries for them, and there is no need to worry about their children''s survival.


    Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, and Lavender all wore quite formal clothes. Today, the orphanage was completed. In the plan, there is a very important ribbon-cutting activity.


    After cutting the ribbon, among Konoha, the descendants of the ninjas who had survived alone will move into the orphanage together with the children in the old orphanage.


    All the way to the orphanage, everyone greeted the three enthusiastically, and the smiles on their faces proved their joy from the heart.


    Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade smiled and nodded in response to all those who said hello. Lavender also blushed and bowed slightly to these people.


    In front of the gate of the orphanage, a lot of ninjas and civilians came to join in the fun. The crowd was crowded with black heads. People who didn¡¯t know thought it was preparing to hold a temple fair, and a group of children had already waited in front of the gate of the orphanage. time.


    The big red hi cloth covered the big sign in front of the door, and the other hi cloth was covered on a huge stone tablet.


    The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi and the elders came to the high platform in front of the orphanage together. Afterwards, the heads of the families took the stage one by one, as well as the ministers and deputy ministers of Konoha... .


    It can be said that, excluding the Uchiha clan, more than 90% of the high-level members of Konoha came, and Uzumaki Hisaishi also brought a group of Uzumaki ninjas and children to join him.


    "Moonlight Chiba has met Hokage-sama, met all the elders, met... the patriarchs and ministers." Moonlight Chiba came to the stage and saw that almost everyone was already there. There was a whisper in her heart, especially, he organized the ribbon cutting. , These people are more anxious than him.


    "Hey, Chiba, is it really okay for you to omit us like this?" Nara Kazuo, the patriarch of the Nara clan, said half jokingly. He had already discovered the changes in Hokage and intersected with Moonlight Chiba. A gesture of a close person.


    "Haha, Lu Chang, it''s not easy. Chiba treats you at noon today. I have missed his private kitchen for a long time." The patriarch of the Qiudao clan also laughed and said with a good mood.


    "No one will invite you to dinner, don''t worry." The patriarch of the mountain clan said that a group of high-level Konoha could not help laughing, and the good relationship even burst out laughing.


    "Chiba, just say a few words, you are the protagonist today." Three generations of Meme Hokage looked at the scene of Moonlight Chiba and the high-level happily, with a smile on his face, slightly raised his head, and motioned to the dense crowd under the stage.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, bowed slightly towards the crowd, turned and walked to the front of the stage, watching the crowded scene, a little nervous for no reason.


    It''s the same thing to give a speech in front of dozens of people. It''s different to give a speech in front of a few hundred people. It''s really not that many people can do it without being nervous.


    After taking a deep breath, Moonlight Chiba raised his hands and pressed them down slightly. The crowd that was originally noisy gradually became quiet, and everyone turned their eyes on him.


    "A long time ago, standing on a bench and standing in front of a stove higher than myself, I was clumsy and couldn''t tell what is salt and what is sugar. I don''t know how much oil I pour, and I don''t know how to use a spatula... I was eating burnt. Most of the rice, I kept thinking at that time, if my parents were still there, it would be great to help me make a bowl of fried rice..."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, and the voice spread quickly through the secret technique of the ninja at the front desk, and everyone present could clearly hear it..

 138 Naruto Thief System 136: Go up the tree to dig out the birds nest?

    In front of the orphanage, nearly a thousand people quietly listened to Moonlight Chiba''s speech. There was no speech draft or outline drawn up in advance. Moonlight Chiba just talked wherever he thought of.


    The super ability to make stories in his bones reappeared, and the failure of cooking for the first time became a story that resonated in many people''s hearts in his mouth.


    "...Later I learned that that bowl of burnt rice was already a very delicious meal..." Moonlight Chiba''s voice was a bit low, and he played with the low speech.


    This storytelling problem happened, and it was really out of control. At the ninja school that year, he tricked Lavender into tears and nose.


    "...The rice in the rice tank was quickly eaten, and the stored vegetables were broken in a few days and they were clean. With the subsidy, I learned to buy vegetables and cook for the first time... It''s a pity that at that time everything I don¡¯t understand, I quickly spent the money, then went up to the tree to dig out the bird¡¯s nest, went to the river to fish, and learned to set traps for catching beasts... Later, there was nothing to eat for plants and medicinal materials..."


    Moonlight Chiba slowly told a tragic history that did not exist, and many people began to shed tears secretly, and the Lavender standing behind the stands also burst into tears.


    "...My goal is very small, but I just hope that this place can become a home for children who don¡¯t have a home, and a harbor for their souls. Someone cares for them and gives them warmth, so that they can grow up healthy and never fear the night. Spend it alone without worrying about what else can be eaten for the next meal."


    Moonlight Chiba''s voice fell, and the whole low voice, with magical penetrating power, spread all over the surrounding under the secret technique of the upper ninja under the stand.


    In the atmosphere of constant rendering, the surroundings were full of low weeping sounds. The words just said successfully aroused the resonance of most people, and Moonlight Chiba''s purpose had obviously been achieved.


    Slap~slap~~


    Since the first applause came out, more and more people began to applaud. Because of their own experience, they opened an orphanage regardless of money consumption, and Moonlight Chiba grew taller in the hearts of everyone.


    Leaning slightly, Moonlight Chiba bowed to the audience, turned around and walked to the side of the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi.


    "Smelly boy, Konoha''s money is really so little? You want you to go up to the tree to dig out the bird''s nest?" Sarutobi Hitoshi said in Moonlight Chiba''s ear, the orphan of the fallen ninja was forced to go up to the tree and dig out the bird''s nest. , Fishing in the river, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be that he is not.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen my appetite." Moonlight Chiba said with an awkward expression on his face. Just now, he was only concerned about telling stories and sensationalism, completely forgetting the existence of this Hokage around him.


    "You have a treat at noon today. I want to see you." Sarutobi Rizhan said with an unhappy expression, not to mention the 8,000 taels a month for food, which is 4,000 taels a month. Meal alone should be enough.


    "Old man, you are extortion!" Moonlight Chiba muttered nonchalantly. If the words of Patriarch Qiu Dao just now can be vaguely fooled, now that the three generations speak, it is not to please or to please.


    Sarutobi Hitori raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and was about to go to the front desk to say a few words. Among the crowd on the side, Uzumaki Mito slowly walked onto the high platform under the escort of two ninjas.


    "Grandma Mito, why are you here?" Moonlight Chiba''s sharp eyes, not being fooled by his story just now, quickly stepped forward and supported Uzumaki Mito.


    Anyway, this old man is Tsunade''s grandmother. How could he be less enthusiastic about his idea of ??hitting someone''s granddaughter. Besides, Uzumaki Mito has been secretly matching the two.


    "I''m old, I want to join in the fun." Uzumaki Mito patted Moonlight Chiba''s hand holding her, with a soft smile on his face.


    Everyone, including the three generations, was the first to salute Uzumaki Mito. Uzumaki Mito''s status in Konoha is very high. As an old man who has been witnessing his influence since Konoha''s inception, everyone has maintained considerable respect.


    Uzumaki Mito nodded to the crowd, waved to Tsunade, indicating that he did not need to support, and walked to the front of the high platform.


    "I hope that the will of fire can illuminate every place in the village and illuminate everyone''s soul. I hope that all children can grow up healthy and happy. The thousand hands will donate 10 million to the orphanage. I hope that Help more children."


    When Uzumaki Mito opened his mouth, Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up, awesome, and Tate was awesome. He originally planned to make a charity donation later, but he didn''t expect this sentence to be said by Uzumaki Mito.


    You know, these words spoken from his mouth and spoken in the Uzumaki Mizuto account are completely different concepts. With the face of this old man, Konoha may have some blood from top to bottom.


    After Uzumaki Mito finished speaking, Sarutobi Ri took the stage. Although the Sarutobi clan was not a prosperous family, it was really not short of money, so they donated nine million taels on the spot.


    Many people in Konoha''s senior management groaned, and the Hokage and the Senshou clan have expressed that there is still room for them to run, and they can only come on stage one by one, report the family name, or donate in their own name.


    The smile on Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face grew brighter and brighter. After everyone expressed their opinions, they stepped onto the stage again. Who doesn¡¯t like money?Although the money will not and cannot enter his hands, the orphanage has money, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t need to continue investing?


    Uzumaki Mito is really amazing. As for the old lady''s move just now, at least 50 million or more of the money was left in her pocket. Not to mention that there are dozens of children in the orphanage now, even if it doubles several times, it is enough. A few years.


    "Everyone who just made a donation, I will set up a stone tablet to remember your good deeds. I will also publicly announce the purpose of these money to ensure that every penny will be spent on the children."


    Moonlight Chiba once again stood in front of the stage and opened his mouth to directly wipe out the worries of the vast majority of people on the scene. Faced with such a huge amount of money, it was the first time that anyone was able to openly announce the whereabouts of every penny.


    The ribbon-cutting activity continued. A bunch of flower clusters were moved to the high platform. The high-level Konoha hands a pair of scissors. Amidst the sound of firecrackers and salutes, the plaque of the orphanage was lifted.


    (Konoha Children''s Nuriin)


    A name that differs from everyone''s imagination, everyone knows why after a moment of thought, and a soft light appeared in their eyes.


    This name is not willing to expose the scars of the children''s hearts anymore. Such a gentle and caring move makes them believe that any child will not be hurt again when they come here..

 139 Naruto Thief System 137: If you live too long

    After lifting the red cloth on the plaque, under everyone''s push, Uzumaki Mito walked up to the stone stele and uncovered the red cloth on the huge stone stele at the entrance together with Sarutobi.


    (All for the children)


    In the previous life, words written on the wall by many kindergartens appeared in the eyes of Konoha for the first time. This kind of simple to the extreme, but also direct to the soul, made many people smile.


    The children from the original orphanage were first brought into the orphanage. In Konoha Village, the children of the fallen ninja also entered the orphanage.


    The nurses of the Moonlight clan comforted these children who were still a little worried. After a few days of brief training, these nurses were able to do these things with ease.


    The children in the original orphanage quickly adapted to the new environment. Looking at the toys that had been prepared long ago, and the brand-new home, they were all excited and played together in a short time.


    Some people dispersed and some people stopped in front of the orphanage. Sarutobi Hizaki and the departure of a group of high-level officials also officially ended today''s ribbon-cutting.


    "Dignified Konoha, with firecrackers, salutes, and no fireworks, it really hurts." Moonlight Chiba kept muttering, seeing Lavender having fun with a group of children in the orphanage, and guiding the children to communicate with each other. The little thoughts in my heart still linger.


    "Master Chiba, when Mito-sama is leaving, let me tell you that she is waiting for you at the old house." A ninja walked to Moonlight Chiba and bowed slightly before saying.


    Just now when the ribbon cutting was over, Tsunade helped Uzumaki Mito back home for the first time. After all, the old man is getting older, and Kyuubi has become more and more tossing recently, even she has to work hard to suppress it.


    "I see, thank you." Moonlight Chiba nodded to the ninja who was speaking, thinking about why Uzumaki Mito was looking for him.


    Although he didn''t go to Senju Mansion recently, he went every day some time ago, and he didn''t see what Uzumaki Mito wanted to say!What will happen to him this time?


    I kept thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba was somewhat worried. It was he who exposed the investigation of Tsunade by Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinsai. After all, this matter could not be put on the table, even if the relationship between him and Tsunade was close. not good.


    Saying hello to Lavender, Moonlight Chiba quickly walked towards the old house of Senju, saying that he would not do anything wrong, and he was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What he fears most now is because this incident makes Tsunade dissatisfied. .


    Doesn''t it prove that you don''t trust her if you investigate her?It''s really hard to explain this kind of thing, and you know who said the instigation, don''t you know you want to deal with the other party?


    If it''s more common, Tsunade won''t take it seriously, but can the things spoken by ordinary people affect Tsunade?


    "Yinling and Yinzhai are not so stupid, Nima, it''s only been a few days after investigating!" Moonlight Chiba was full of worries, and went to Qianshou''s house faster.


    When he arrived at the Senju Mansion, Tsunade sat on the doorstep with an uncomfortable expression. It seemed that he was not in a very good mood. Moonlight Chiba felt a bit stiff in his heart.


    "Tsunade, do you know what grandma is looking for?" Tentatively asking Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba somewhat regretted letting Gin Ling and Ginsai investigate.


    "If I know, will I not tell you? Go in and ask yourself." Tsunade rolled his eyes and turned his head to the side dullly.


    Moonlight Chiba breathed a sigh of relief. Tsunade wouldn¡¯t tell lies. When she told a lie, she looked unnatural, and since Uzumaki Mito didn¡¯t call Tsunade in, obviously something happened and she didn¡¯t want Tsuna Hands know.


    Why is Tsunade unhappy?


    "My complexion is so bad, I''ll ask you when I come out." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s picturesque eyebrows tightly pulled together, raised his hand to gently smooth them, and walked towards the old house.


    "The means of taking advantage is getting better and better." Tsunade missed a beat in his heartbeat at that moment, and he muttered in his mouth, still sitting down in front of the corridor steps.


    Moonlight Chiba came to the door of Uzumaki Mito''s room, knocked on the door lightly, and only when Uzumaki Mito called him, opened the door and walked in.


    Uzumaki Mito sits behind a low table, holding a cup of hot tea in his hands, with a smile on his face that is kind of serene and kind, just as before, unchanged.


    "Chiba, sit down and talk. It''s been a long time since you came to see grandma." Uzumaki Mito picked up the kettle with hot water on his side and made a cup of tea for Moonlight Chiba by himself and pushed it to the table.


    Moonlight Chiba bowed and sat down. The moment he saw the old man, he knew that it was definitely not Tsunade''s business. He breathed a sigh of relief, sat upright, and sat opposite Uzumaki Mito.


    "Chiba, people of the Uzumaki clan, have you been in contact." Uzumaki Mito went straight up to the subject, the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "Well, I know a little bit more." Moonlight Chiba nodded. On the way back from the Uzumaki Kingdom, he had long been acquainted with the Uzumaki family.


    Uzumaki Hisaishi was able to see his great potential and the support from the senior management. He has been working hard to consolidate the relationship between the two. The children of the Uzumaki clan ran to the Moonlight clan in two days.


    "...Ten children with strong bloodlines and good talents. Which one of them do you think is more suitable for Renjuli?" Uzumaki Mito didn''t avoid the slightest evasiveness when talking about Renjuli, apparently taking Moonlight Chiba as himself. people.


    "Grandma, don''t think about human strength so early, I have a high-level chakra extraction method, which can nourish the body and condense the chakra. For your strong chakra, the nine tails will not threaten you."


    Moonlight Chiba can feel Uzumaki Mito''s love and care for him all the time, and because of Tsunade, he also regards Uzumaki Mito as a relative.


    "Is it called [Yishinjing] or [Sleeping Dafa]? Before Tsunade was seriously injured, she had already told me, and I refused." Uzumaki Mito made a few jokes, let Moonlight Chiba''s face turned red.


    On the day when he was severely injured by Tsunade, he raged on Tsunade''s two soft/meat balls~, did Mito know this?


    This kind of private topic, even with the thickness of the skin that Moonlight Qianye Lei couldn''t move, felt that it couldn''t bear it.


    "Why refuse? It''s very effective, really..." Moonlight Chiba changed the subject, but Uzumaki Mito shook his head slightly, and he could only keep silent.


    A touch of noon sun shone on the window sill, making Uzumaki Mito look a little more serene and calm, and it took a long time to speak slowly.


    "Konoha...If I live too long, it will make many people feel uneasy."


    ¡ª¡ª


    : Today is a big outbreak, right?With so many outbreaks, I would like to ask you all to ask for points for recommendation tickets, rewards, flowers are not too much, right?Of course, the most important thing is that I hope you can subscribe to this book every day. Your subscription is the greatest support for mosquitoes~..

 140 Narutos Thief System 138: Uzumaki Mitos Request

    Moonlight Chiba felt a little helpless in her heart when she heard Uzumaki Mito''s words. Just like the old man said, she was powerful and her prestige was even higher.


    As a person who had been married to Senjujuma before Konoha was founded, the wife of the first Mehokage, in Konoha, she was immortal and would have a great influence on Konoha.


    The room fell into silence for a while. Many things could not be changed by Moonlight Chiba now. After all, his foundation is too shallow, and everything must be won with his own hands bit by bit.


    The sun was shining and the dust in the air made the room extremely quiet. Moonlight Chiba looked at the mist floating on the teacup and was deeply moved.


    When Uzumaki Mito faced the problem of her own life and death, she was too free and easy. The ups and downs experienced by this old man for most of her life have allowed her to face life directly and underestimate death.


    "Chiba, let''s continue. Do you think that''s a child, who is more appropriate?" Uzumaki Mito pondered for a while. After seeing Moonlight Chiba slowly digesting the words just now, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. Open up.


    "Uzumaki Kushina." Moonlight Chiba lowered his head and said a familiar name.


    He said this not because he was biased towards Kushina, but because Kushina was really very suitable, with a tough personality, soft on the outside and strong on the inside, a kind heart, and his own persistence.


    The chakra of the tail beast is full of various negative emotions. Only such a person has the opportunity to truly suppress the tail beast, and even influence the tail beast, and become the pillar of the nine-tailed man.


    "That timid child? Well, grandma believes in you." Uzumaki Mito easily affirmed Moonlight Chiba''s conclusion, perhaps for others, Uzumaki Mito would be a bit precautionary.


    However, Moonlight Chiba''s feelings for Tsunade were too obvious, and the caring and protective desire that appeared in his eyes all the time, Uzumaki Mito was so sophisticated, how could he fail to understand.


    "Your current physical condition should last for a few years. Why do you think about Renzhuli so early?" Moonlight Chiba is really puzzled. In the original work, Uzumaki Mito persisted at least until the end of World War II.


    Is it too early to think about Renzhuli?Will it give other high-levels a feeling that Uzumaki Mito has died soon?


    Once such a thing is spread, then it is certain that Konoha will inevitably undercurrent, and the current upright and prosperous scene of the Senshou Family may also be in jeopardy (b).


    and many more¡­


    A golden light flashed in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s eyes, and he looked at Uzumaki Mito with a bit of surprise and admiration that couldn¡¯t be concealed. If he guessed right, this old man would probably want to get rid of some at the last moment of his life. Restless people!


    "Chiba, you are a clever boy, Tsunade and Ropeki, I will trouble you a lot in the future." Uzumaki Mito''s face was calm and calm, as if he was telling a will.


    Konoha was created by Senjujuma. Even though many changes have taken place now, Uzumaki Mito does not change his love for Konoha, and the Senju clan, this old man has long regarded it as his life. Part.


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba replied quite solemnly. He had already prepared to help Tsunade protect the Senju clan. Facing Uzumaki Mito''s entrustment, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate.


    As for the rope tree, the younger brother and the younger brother-in-law, what does it matter if you take care of it? As long as some things can be changed, he really doesn''t believe that the rope tree will meet the usual accidents in the original work.


    In the following conversation, most of Uzumaki Mito was concerned about Moonlight Chiba''s life and plans for the future, and occasionally urged him and Tsunade for a sentence or two. It was obvious that the old man looked at him as if he was looking at his grandson-in-law.


    ****


    "Grandma and you said something." Tsunade was still sitting on the stairs of the corridor, and saw Moonlight Chiba walking out of the inner house, turning his head to look at him and said.


    "I hope I will marry you home soon." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, with a slightly sly look on his face, and said something.


    He is not afraid of Tsunade now, the [Navy Sixth Style] shave has already seen the way. Although he still doesn''t know how to combine with Fengshen''s legs, the speed is definitely not that Tsunade can catch up.


    "Are you looking for a fight? I''m talking serious." Tsunade rolled his eyes in a pretty face, with a bit of irritation on her face. If she hadn''t tried it before and couldn''t catch this nasty guy in front of her, she would have been He jumped on it.


    "Why don''t people believe me when I tell the truth?" Moonlight Chiba pretended to be helpless and walked to Tsunade and sat down.


    "Because there are too many lies." Tsunade snorted and twisted his head to the side. A slight blush rose on his cheeks. As far as she understood, Uzumaki Mito might have said such a thing.


    "Grandma asked me about the whirlpool family and hoped that I would take good care of you and take care of the rope tree..." Moonlight Chiba crossed her fingers with her hands and sighed gently.


    "You all know?" When it came to this, Tsunade''s tone was obviously lowered a bit, and there was an unconcealable decline in his voice.


    "Niu, your look is not right. What''s wrong with having a spicy drink with your brother, you know, like me, a young and successful man with a wealth of wealth, the five major countries can''t find a second one."


    Moonlight Chiba hooked an arm to Tsunade''s shoulder, pretending to be a playboy, with a tone that resembled a hooligan on the street.


    "Little Chiba, your cheeks are getting thicker." Tsunade glared at Moonlight Chiba, and slapped him with an elbow. A little bit of loneliness in his heart, stupefied by such skinless words The drive away disappeared.


    "Hey, don''t sit alone, stay with your grandma. I will go back first. Oh, yes, I am also alone at home. Remember to accompany me too." Moonlight Chiba stood up and rubbed his fart. Nothing happened, he patted his butt and walked outside the gate.


    "Get out!" Tsunade feigned angrily when he saw Moonlight Chiba who was molesting her endlessly, but a smile was drawn on his face.


    "Single?" Moonlight Chiba turned her head back, and said quite jokingly, Sayazi hurriedly ran, and out of all likelihood, Tsunade could not help but beat him.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Don''t run if you have the ability!"


    "You said that if you don''t run, you won''t run, then I''ll lose face..." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from a distance, and the smoke had disappeared.


    Tsunade took a deep breath, a relaxed smile gradually appeared on his face, and he turned and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Moonlight Chiba came out of the Thousand Hands Ancestral House, reduced the smile on his face, with a bit of dullness and irritation, and went straight to the place where the roots were. The words of Uzumaki Mito gave him an urgent desire to obtain higher right..

 141 Naruto Thief System 139: I will be a deputy minister

    After the last meeting with Danzo, Moonlight Chiba has never seen Danzo again, but from time to time, he has received some information from Danzo.


    After a small support, I want to get the training of the long-term personnel of the orphanage. The fool knows that it is impossible. The complete completion of the orphanage gives him the confidence to talk about conditions with him.


    Originally because of the recent popularity, Moonlight Chiba was going to take a rest, and when the number of the orphanage expanded and its influence quietly expanded, he would propose a follow-up plan.


    But Uzumaki Mito''s words made him only speed up his pace again. If he was in trouble once, even if he could get rid of those who had bad intentions, the Senshou family would definitely be greatly upset.


    On the east side of Konoha, outside a courtyard that looked rather desolate, Moonlight Chiba stopped and knocked on the door three long, two short and three long ~ a secret signal.


    Squeak~


    The rotten door opened, and an old man with muddy eyes exposed his head from the crack of the door. With silver-white hair and washed white clothes, no one would connect this old man with his roots. stand up.


    "Tell Danzo, I want to see him." Moonlight Chiba spoke without evasiveness, only to see the old man nodded gently, and closed the door again without saying a word.


    After a while, the door opened again. This time, a masked ninja appeared in front of Moonlight Chiba, nodded, said nothing, and made an invitation gesture in his hand.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped into the courtyard, the ninja headed towards the firewood room on one side, his body swayed slightly, ripples appeared around him, and his whole person disappeared directly.


    "Illusory?" Muttered in his heart, Moonlight Chiba followed closely behind the ninja, and the moment his body hit the wall, he passed it through without any effort.


    In the gloomy underground passage, a small oil lamp is distributed in the passage, and there is only one every seven or eight meters. Every ten meters, there are two forks in the passage.


    After going around in a big circle, Moonlight Chiba followed the ninja who was leading the way, and walked into a seemingly wide underground space.


    Unlike Anbu''s reticent speech, the roots act like a robot. Except for the slight breathing, Moonlight Chiba can''t feel the breath of being a living person from the ninja in front of him.


    Passing through the two corridors, Moonlight Chiba can clearly feel through the slight perception of internal force that there are many ninjas scattered around, these ninjas are like silent ghosts, quietly blending into the surrounding dark environment .


    ~


    The leading ninja knocked on a stone gate, and Moonlight Chiba, who had been tired of walking, was refreshed, knowing that he had reached the destination of his trip.


    The door opened, and the leading ninja quietly retreated. Moonlight Chiba stepped into the door, narrowed his eyes to adapt to the sudden increase in light, and looked at Danzo who was sitting behind the desk.


    "I originally thought you would come again later." Danzo put the charcoal in his hand aside, closed the scroll on the desk, and said to Moonlight Chiba.


    "I also thought that I lived underground, and Gen''s headquarters would look dark and dull. I didn''t expect it to be so bright." Moonlight Chiba looked at the surrounding electric lights, a little smile on his face.


    The application of electricity has only just emerged in the Naruto World, and the world''s black technology, except for the ninja, is also quietly developing over time.


    "Anyone yearns for the light, and I am no exception." Danzo did not have the insidious feeling in the image of Moonlight Chiba in the previous life. With a smile on his face, he pointed to the pure wooden sofa once.


    "The wheel of history waits for no one. If it walks slowly, it will be crushed to pieces." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and walked straight to the wooden sofa to sit down, without the slightest sense of politeness.


    The conversation between the two seemed a bit wrong, Danzang asked, and Moonlight Chiba asked in a rhetorical question. Afterwards, Danzang directly stated the reason and expressed sincerity. Moonlight Chiba also gave Danzang an answer accordingly.


    Connected before and after, it sounds more like a deal, a negotiation, but Moonlight Chiba takes the initiative!


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do this time." A faint smile appeared on Dan Zang''s face. He liked the sentence just now. Ninja is such a profession. Take a slow step and become crushed.


    "I made a plan." Moonlight Chiba took out a scroll from the ninja bag behind him, sat on the sofa, and threw it towards Danzo behind the desk.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Danzo raised his hand to catch it. Without any hesitation, he unfolded it. His free and easy movements were not at all like the cautiousness and scheming of ordinary office work.


    Looking at the plan in front of him, Danzo''s eyes brightened at the beginning, and the more he looked at it, the more frowning his brows became. Moonlight Chiba''s plan was to add a new department for Konoha!


    The ministers of every department, regardless of whether there is a ninja family behind them or not, belong to Konoha''s high-level. This plan to increase departments is obviously to take root in the high-levels.


    Ministry of Information!


    This is the name of the newly established department in the Moonlight Chiba Project, which collects intelligence from various ninja villages and countries, and integrates and analyzes intelligence collected by civilians, whether through ninjas, to achieve the purpose of knowing ourselves and enemies.


    .......


    Originally, Konoha''s intelligence collection was mostly obtained through ninja missions, and a small part was obtained from captive enemy ninjas and the torture department, and was managed by the archives department.


    This management method seems to be no problem, but in actual operation, it is obviously passive, and there is also a serious lag in news and intelligence.


    Now Moonlight Chiba''s plan is to change the collection of intelligence from passive to active. Actively searching and digging for intelligence are, in a sense, a fairly complete direction of change!


    "You want to be the new head of the intelligence department." Danzang closed the scroll and leaned back in his chair, not thinking about all the possibilities in his mind.


    There is no denying that this plan is perfect, he can''t even find many flaws, and this kind of improvement plan that is beneficial to the village, Sarutobi Rizen is likely to pass.


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba said bluntly. If he wants to really have the power to challenge others, he must have real power.


    "If you postpone this plan for half a year, no one will stop it, but at this time period, with the character of Sarutobi guy, I won''t agree." Danzo''s fingers were slightly tilted on the armrest of the chair. Now, than these eyes, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Let¡¯s take the second place, Dashemaru will be the minister, and I will be the deputy minister."

 142 Naruto Thief System 140: Deputy Minister of Intelligence

    Moonlight Chiba''s words made the meditating Danzo stunned again, opened his eyes, and stared straight at the opponent''s unavoidable eyes.


    Danzo can be sure that Moonlight Chiba has already guessed that there is a close connection between him and Oshemaru. This move obviously calculated Sarutobi Sun Slash.


    And Danzo is very clear that Oshe Maru has no desire for power at all, otherwise, with his current achievements, he would have long become the minister of a certain branch.


    It is equal to the real power of the Ministry of Intelligence, which finally fell on Moonlight Chiba. Although the deputy is not as well-known as the principal, but in comparison, the power in his hands is also considered to be greatly improved!


    "At the latest three days later, I will persuade Sarutobi to try out this plan. I can only guarantee that the elders will fully support you. Can you make Oshemaru the minister and you become the deputy minister as you said." Seven", I''m not sure."


    Danzo pondered for a moment again, and after a long time, he told Moonlight Chiba aloud the result of his decision. It has always been easy to deal with smart people. As long as the other party can think clearly about the interests, things between them will go smoothly.


    "You are fully supporting Oshe Maru. I became the deputy minister. It was just a compromise." Moonlight Chiba said briefly and clearly, already expressing his thoughts clearly.


    He didn''t believe that Sarutobi Rizen knew nothing about Gen and Oshamaru''s actions. Even if Danzo did something concealed, he couldn''t escape the dense hidden part of Sarutobi.


    After all, it''s okay to avoid detection once or twice, the communication between them is too close, but Sarutobi Rizen has always kept one eye open.


    "Very good proposal." Danzo squinted his eyes, and finally nodded. Indeed, if they follow Moonlight Chiba''s words, they will most likely realize what they just said.


    "Then, Master Danzo, I''m leaving, I believe that our cooperation will be more and more happier." Moonlight Chiba stood up and walked out of the gate, waving his hand back to Danzo.


    "Send off the guests." A sneer appeared on Tuan Zang''s face, and he secretly scolded Moonlight Chiba as a little fox, and every word meant something. This was a clear reminder to him that there must be no mistakes in this matter. , Otherwise the children in the orphanage have nothing to do with his Tuan Zang dime.


    ****


    As he walked out of the base of the roots, Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath. Although Danzo was dedicated to Konoha, he was also selfish. Dealing with such people is quick but not easy.


    Once you have touched the other party''s interests, you don''t know when, he will hit you behind your back, and you must always understand all the causal reasons.


    "It''s still early..." Moonlight Chiba squinted at the sun in the sky, and walked slowly towards the house with relaxed steps.


    As long as the plan can proceed smoothly, he can be regarded as a figure of real power, and with this springboard, he will soon achieve his ultimate goal.


    With a sudden sigh of relief in his heart, the depressive feeling from the previous chat with Uzumaki Mito gradually dissipated. When passing by a clothing store, Moonlight Chiba showed a smile on his face.


    "Master Chiba came to the shop, do you want to order what clothes? Free." The owner of the clothing store looks like a sissy middle-aged uncle. He was in a daze on the sewing table when he saw Moonlight Chiba walk in. , Immediately greeted him enthusiastically.


    Whether it was the vigorous exaggeration of the battle of Uzumaki no Kuni or the establishment of the orphanage today, Moonlight Chiba has become a well-known figure in Konoha, a three-year-old boy who knows his name.


    "I want to order something, but even if it''s free, the boss looks at the face of an acquaintance and gives a 20% discount." Moonlight Chiba joked with rare interest.


    He doesn''t miss the money now, and he doesn''t care about the difference between 20% off and free, but because he is in a good mood, it is more pleasing to everyone.


    "How can it be, it is a great honor for Master Chiba to come to my shop, and then I will collect your money. Isn''t this just slapping me in the face?" The boss is also a sensible person, and he is polite with Moonlight Chiba. stand up.


    Half an hour later, Moonlight Chiba walked out of the clothing store in the cold sweat of the clothing store owner.


    For half an hour, he has been explaining what styles should be made of the custom-made clothes. If the words are unclear, he will use simple sketches to express.


    It''s a pity that no one is perfect. Moonlight Chiba''s drawing skills are infinitely close to zero. The owner of the clothing store has the plan to hang a rope...


    Only half of the simple clothes and pants disappeared before the owner of the clothing store figured out what to do.


    ****


    Three days later, Konoha held a high-level meeting, and all the high-level officials were in attendance. Moonlight Chiba saw the look in Shimura Danzo''s eyes and a smile on his face.


    The entire meeting lasted for four hours, and the smell of gunpowder in the meeting room almost scared the Anbe ninja who was watching outside.


    As a result of the meeting, as expected by Moonlight Chiba, he became the newly-built deputy director of the intelligence department and Osamaru became the director.


    In fact, it is understandable that Sarutobi Rizen basically maintains an attitude of complete trust in Moonlight Chiba, and the elders secretly support it, and Tsunade is even more unconditional.


    It was Uchiha''s line that jumped out and jumped out, completely unable to set off any waves.


    This result was announced in front of the Hokage Building early the next morning. Moonlight Chiba, as the youngest deputy minister in Konoha''s history, gained momentum for a while.


    ****


    "Oshemaru-kun asked me to come, isn''t it to let me watch you work?" Moonlight Chiba sat on the sofa, watching Oshemaru buried her head in a pile of scrolls and couldn''t lift her up, she said helplessly. One sentence.


    "Chiba-kun wait a minute." Da She Maru took the time to answer, still not looking up, with the charcoal in his hand, constantly writing and drawing on the scroll, the posture of a research madman is quite embarrassing.


    It took more than two hours for Moonlight Chiba to drink three cups of tea in a row. Da Shewan breathed out, with a satisfied smile on his face, she put the scroll away and placed it on a shelf aside.


    "Let Chiba-kun wait a long time." Oshemaru stretched her waist, and her crazy expression disappeared when she studied. She changed to a smiling face and sat opposite Moonlight Chiba.


    "I waited for you for three hours, so don''t bend around and go straight to the subject."


    "Okay, I''m Mr. Chiba. I want to talk to Mr. Chiba. I have the title of the head of the intelligence department, but the intelligence department is none of my business."


    Oshemaru went straight to the subject just like Moonlight Chiba said. Through Danzo, he has understood the inner causes of these things, and he naturally knows how to make choices..

 143 Naruto Despicable System 141: The bet is established

    The Intelligence Department is undoubtedly an eye-catching position. When a ninja is performing a mission, the importance of intelligence is self-evident. The accuracy of a mission¡¯s intelligence is directly related to the life of the ninja.


    And grasping the source of intelligence is tantamount to pinching the lifeline of the ninja, and even if the intelligence department is truly as complete as planned, it is tantamount to grasping the lifeline of the entire village!


    "Oshemaru-kun, want to enter the high-level too?" Moonlight Chiba didn''t have much surprise at Oshemaru''s words, leaning on the sofa, and said with a look of interest on her face.


    "I just don''t want to see that some things that should belong to me are taken away." With a relaxed smile on the face of Oshemaru, his fingertips swept across the sofa, revealing a hint of danger.


    Moonlight Chiba''s rise is too fast, the support of the elders, the Qianshou line, and the Hokage line made Dashemaru feel a strong sense of crisis.


    In the past, everyone in Konoha Village believed that after the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, Oshamaru was the most promising person to become the fourth generation of Naruto.


    But at this time, this kind of thought has already been wiped out of everyone''s minds, and Moonlight Chiba has risen like a comet, making everyone''s eyes rest on him.


    Although Da She Maru didn''t care about any substantive rights, he was just obsessed with research, and even dismissed Hokage''s position.


    But this is like one''s own thing, to be taken away by others, even if you don''t care, you can''t be indifferent.


    In other words, it''s probably my stuff that I give to you before you can take it. If I don''t give it to you, you can''t grab it.


    "Really? I am so embarrassed. In my eyes, Tsunade is the best candidate for the fourth generation of Hokage, and no one can stand in the way." Moonlight Chiba also evoked a cold smile on his face. , Looked directly at Da She Wan''s eyes.


    This matter, Moonlight Chiba thought clearly a long time ago, he is not suitable for standing in front of the stage, but wants to support the Senju clan, support Tsunade, then let Tsunade become the fourth generation of Hokage, is the most concise the way.


    "Tsunade..." The dangerous aura emanating from Oshemaru''s body disappeared, with an unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    Moonlight Chiba''s life trajectory, in his view, is to climb up by any means, one side is Hokage, the other side is Qianshou, the other side is the elders, and everything is comprehensive.


    Take advantage of all the relationships that can be used around you, all the way up, for the sake of rights, do not hesitate to use the feelings of people around you.


    But at this time, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s words are tantamount to directly breaking the opinions and speculations of Oshemaru during this period. Moreover, the person the other party wants to help is Tsunade?


    At this time, Dashemaru is far from extreme in the future. Although he has been immersed in the research of forbidden surgery, he has never abandoned the bottom line and started human experiments.


    Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Sarutobi Hizen are all different from others in Osamaru''s heart. The feelings that have been accumulated since childhood before the death of their parents are so easy to discard.


    "Do you want to fight in an upright manner? It depends on whether I hold Tsunade up first, or you sit in that position first." Moonlight Chiba saw the momentum of the Oshemaru dispersing, and put away the aura like a knife. The expression on the face, said something arrogantly.


    "I don''t like to do things that are meaningless." Oshemaru was taken aback for a while, looking at Moonlight Chiba, who had taken the initiative in the conversation, exclaimed in her heart that the other party was not simple, and her narrow and long eyes released a burst of enthusiastic eyes. .


    "If I win, you, Dashemaru, will become Konoha''s scientific research consultant, full-time research on ninjutsu, forbidden techniques, and even...human experiments." Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and didn''t care how much he said. Shocking the world.


    When Da She Wan heard the words human experiment, his pupils shrank slightly, and in an instant, a snake-like expression appeared on his face.


    "What if I win?"


    "If you win, you are Hokage, and I will help you manage Konoha. No one can influence your decision on what you want to do or what you want to do."


    The old god Moonlight Chiba was saying that the reason why he made such a bet with Oshemaru was not without purpose. Oshemaru is a genius, a crazy genius. With this kind of person, the trouble that can be saved is not a point. Half a bit.


    "I have to add one more item. If I win, Chiba-kun, I will be my assistant and study with me." Da She Maru said with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Huh? I don''t understand your research." Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, completely unexpected that Dashemaru would propose such a condition.


    "But you are crazy enough." Da She Maru grinned, with an excitement of finding the same kind on her face.


    It has been a long time since he wanted to start human experiments, but he couldn''t cross the line in his heart. When Moonlight Chiba mentioned the human experiments, he was completely indifferent and excited!


    "Then, the gambling agreement is established." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, stood up, and stretched out a hand to Dashemaru, Dashemaru also stretched out a hand, both of them smiled.


    "The gambling contract is established."


    ****


    "Hokage-sama, hurry, hurry! Only thirty people, is that difficult? You are Naruto! Ten thousand ninjas in the village listen to your command!" Moonlight Chiba stood in front of Naruto''s desk, urging repeatedly Slash with Sarutobi.


    "Don''t you know how difficult this kind of spy selection is? How easy is it to meet your requirements! Unlike the ninja of ninja, what you said is easy."


    Sarutobi Hitoshi said in an angry voice. The day after Moonlight Chiba took office as Deputy Director of the Intelligence Department, he frequently ran to his office. After a few days, he almost tortured him crazy.


    In the past few days, Sarutobi has also figured out that Moonlight Chiba¡¯s superiority is most likely not accidental, but after talking frankly and frankly, Sarutobi Rizen is not displeased at all, but prefers the flesh in front of him. , Somewhat impulsive, but for the desperate younger generations around him.


    "Erdom, ground ruffian, honest man, pretty widow, Xiaolang/huo, what can''t you do?"


    "Boy! Who are you as Konoha Ninja! We are a regular ninja with strict discipline and noble professional ethics!" Sarutobi Hitoshi couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t wait to kick Moonlight Chiba out of the office.


    ~


    Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Sarutobi Rizen managed to restrain the evil fire in his heart, and said please come in.


    "Hokage-sama, second-rate, local ruffian, honest person, cough cough, already had thirty people." Nara Patriarch Nara Luzhang walked in, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, he said something, and said Put the list on the Hokage desk.


    As the chief staff officer of Sarutobi Hisaki, Nara Kachang and Sarutobi are not only in a superior relationship, but also have a good personal relationship..

 144 Naruto Despicable System 142: Lets go together, Im in a hurry

    Nara Shika grows at work, often joking with Sarutobi, which is completely different from the calm and mature appearance of his son Nara Shikahisa in the future.


    However, no matter how thick-skinned Nara Deer was, he couldn''t say the words''Pretty Widow, Xiao Langhuo'' in front of Hokage.


    "Really some...problem members." The third generation of Hokage Sarutobihiro selectively ignored the words of Nara Kachang and Moonlight Chiba, otherwise he was really afraid that he would be mad at the Hokage office today.


    After reading the information of the 30 people in his hand, Sarutobi squeezed his eyebrows. Konoha''s registered ninjas are over 10,000, and there are a hundred people of all kinds. There are always some good and bad, maverick stingers.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped forward, took the pile of materials, looked at one by one, and gradually aroused a thick smile on his face. What he wanted was these maverick ninjas who were not like ninjas.


    Some people are unruly and unruly in words and deeds; some are honest and often make mistakes in the execution of tasks; some eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble; others have everything...


    "I rub, there are really pretty widows, small surfers..." Moonlight Chiba''s gaze is fixed on a ninja profile. After three years of changing seven husbands, there are too many lovers to count them. This is really Konoha brand. bus.


    "You are twenty-one years old. If you are interested, you can try." Nara Luchang, leaning on the desk, said with a teasing expression on his face.


    "Do you want Tsunade to tear me, or tear you." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes helplessly. He really didn''t have the slightest interest in this kind of bus, even if the other person looks pretty.


    "It''s my business, but I''m selecting personnel according to someone''s request." Nara Kazuhiro looked like an old man, with a lowly smile in his mouth.


    "Cut, Tsunade doesn''t care about this." Moonlight Chiba snorted, adjusted the data in his hand, and looked at Sarutobi Hizen sitting on the office chair: "Hokage-sama, permission to leave the village ."


    "Hey... If something doesn''t work, we''ll come back first, and we''ll pick some elite spies." Sarutobi Hitizan sighed, opened the drawer, and took out the mission scroll and exit permit that had been prepared long ago.


    For Moonlight Chiba, whose sword went slant and didn''t follow the normal routine, Sarutobi Rischi was also full of helplessness. He just thought to himself. If he fails this time, I hope the other party can absorb the lesson and converge this adventurous habit.


    "No, I believe in myself and Konoha''s ninja." Moonlight Chiba raised the information in his hand, with a confident expression on his face. He would not allow himself to fail. No matter how difficult it was, he firmly believed , I can do it myself.


    Turning around and walking out of the Hokage office, Moonlight Chiba immediately came to the place where the communication ninja was, and based on the task scroll, asked the communication team to inform the personnel on the materials to gather at the entrance of the village of Konoha early tomorrow morning.


    They talked to Tsunade and Lavender about the task. They had different expressions. Lavender couldn''t get away because of the orphanage. Although she wanted to go, she hesitated and gave up.


    Tsunade, this girl, was in a quarrel, and she crackled all night and said that it was not Moonlight Chiba''s. Originally, a group of three had a mission, but they left them at Konoha.


    What happened to Sesame Das, was that Tsunade said it was abandoning his comrades and teammates, his character is bad, and his personality is low. If it wasn''t for Moonlight Chiba''s words of "abandoning his wife and abandoning his son", the girl chased him all over the yard. The hand may be able to speak until dawn.


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba simply packed the contents of the ninja bag, then left with Lavender Tsunade, and came to the entrance of the village of Konoha.


    At this time, Qiqi No. 30 people have already gathered at the gate, but the appearance of these No. 30 people is different from the usual ninja collection, smoking cigarettes, chatting, and a few more, lying down directly on the spot, calling Sleeping.


    Some people have a few bruises on their faces, obviously they had worked with someone last night. Some people have disheveled clothes, like street beggars, and their hair is messy like a chicken coop.


    All kinds of people gathered together, not only let the civilians see the retreat, but even some ninjas could not avoid it.


    "Very good." Moonlight Chiba saw these thirty people with a satisfied smile. What he needed was this kind of ninja who didn''t look like a ninja.


    All countries are now intensively preparing for war. They want to establish a base for collecting information, which is so easy to complete. When ordinary spies enter, even if they are disguised, they will be seen through.


    "Thirty of you, follow me." Moonlight Chiba stood in front of the group of ninjas, with a somewhat unsuspecting smile on his face, said something, and headed towards Konoha gate.


    "Boy, who are you!" A ninja with golden hair stood up from the corner with a poor quality cigarette in his mouth, and his waistcoat was loosely slumped to one side. He wore a pair of wooden clogs at his feet. He looked like a gangster. kind.


    ". Me? Moonlight Chiba, the leader of your mission this time is also the Deputy Minister of the Intelligence Department. Give you a chance to follow me and leave the village. If you defeat me, the position of Deputy Minister belongs to you."


    The ill-intentioned smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face became more and more obvious. Although the thirty people were not doing business properly, most of them knew his deeds, and couldn''t help being slightly surprised when he heard this.


    A female ninja wearing a sexy red robe looked at Moonlight Chiba''s appearance, and couldn''t help but sip red, scratching her head and posing, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t come. Today, I will cancel my ninja qualifications and go home to eat dirt." Moonlight Chiba strode towards Konoha''s gate. The threatening words were cold, and people did not dare to have the slightest doubt.


    "Very interesting." A rich middle-aged man, wearing the clothes that ordinary merchants often wear, with a fat and oily face, (Ho Nuo Zhao) with a kind smile, muttered in his mouth, and followed up. .


    "It''s very interesting, the concubine body is already heart-stirring." When the female ninja in the sexy red robe opened her mouth, the voice that seemed to be tender/yin made several ninjas around swallow fiercely.


    Thirty ninjas of all kinds, holding various purposes, followed in the footsteps of Moonlight Chiba, these people are no more than moderate, most of them are just ninjas.


    Most of them are not because of lack of strength, but because of their unique character, which is not accepted by most people. It is harder to get promoted than to climb to the sky.


    After handing in the pass to leave the village, Moonlight Chiba led thirty people out of the Konoha Gate, deviated directly from the road, and headed to the dense forest side, a relatively empty plain.


    "Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry." Moonlight Chiba beckoned to everyone, standing carelessly in place..

 145 Naruto Despicable System 143: You are so good

    Moonlight Chiba''s previous life was not a good thing. From elementary school to high school, fighting was no more fierce than him. Later, because of some accidents, he changed his evil spirits and stopped doing those bastards, so he could watch anime and play games at home with peace of mind.


    The 30th ninjas in front of him have different personalities. They want to take care of them in a short time. Don''t even think about it. What he wants is to make them obedient quickly.


    "The hierarchy in the village is strict. The position of the deputy minister is not what you want. My requirements are not high. If you defeat you, one person will give us one million taels. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Just standing still, the ninja wearing the middle ninja vest jumped out again. Although the ninja level is only middle ninja, the strength of this guy is not lost to some upper ninjas in the feeling of Moonlight Chiba.


    "One million two, the reward for a one-time mission is really not too much. As long as you can defeat me, one million per person, I will reward you." Moonlight Chiba looked at the yellow hair with a bit of mockery on her face. Hooked his finger.


    He has just checked that among the group of people, the strongest are Huang Mao, the female ninja in red and the fat man who looks like a merchant.


    The strength of the three of them is definitely a real Shangren, while the others are uneven, mostly only the strength of Zhongren. Against them, Moonlight Chiba thought that with the current strength, it would not waste much time.


    "Cut, there are a bunch of old stuff in the village, you really think how amazing you are." Huang Mao put away the cigarette in his hand with a look of disdain, and quickly formed a handprint of [Shattering Technique] in his hand. Appeared behind Moonlight Chiba for a moment.


    "Let''s go together!" There are not a few people in the crowd who are tempted by one million taels. Given Konoha''s current level of purchase, the money is enough for them to live a year in style.


    These people can always be in front of Konoha Ninja. Although there are various problems with their personality, they also know the bottom line of the ninja and stick to Konoha''s rules. Half of them are unwilling to do anything with Moonlight Chiba.


    And the remaining half, although rebellious, at least has a bright spot of his own personality, Nara Deer is not a fool, this kind of task, the most important thing to ensure is the loyalty of these people to Konoha.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fists and kicks kept coming. In the battle center, one ninja after another was kicked out. Huang Mao''s eyes were slightly narrowed, with a dangerous light in his eyes, and he withdrew one step back, and the ninja was out of its sheath.


    "Did you have no meals? What about ninjutsu? You don''t even know how to do ninjutsu. What kind of ninjas are you guys! Give me the trash and go home to nurse the baby!" Moonlight Chiba''s voice was full of arrogance. The ninjas who were kicked out, one by one, were unhappy, and they showed their housekeeping skills.


    "The rumors are true. It''s hard to imagine that he has only graduated for more than half a year." The merchant-like ninja squinted his eyes, his face full of fat, with a kind-looking smile.


    "This little man is really heartwarming." The female ninja in red had a look that seemed to be surging in spring, leaning on one side of an honest middle-aged ninja, her cheeks flushed and she looked at Moonlight Chiba.


    The cheeks of the honest middle-aged ninja were redder than the female ninja in red, and her body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move a little. The honest appearance made the merchant-like ninja shook his head slightly.


    "You mother, with this strength, give me a bird to be a human being! I pretend to be an uncle!" Moonlight Chiba''s feet moved instantly, [Light Fruit] with [Fengshen Legs], light and fluttering like fallen leaves, unbearable Li directly avoided everyone''s ninjutsu.


    In a flash, she came to a ninja who had just spoken badly. Moonlight Chiba lifted her leg and swept the opponent directly to the ground, stomping the opponent''s face with one foot.


    "Asshole! Let me go!" The ninja stepped on his feet tried his best to struggle to stand up, but Moonlight Chiba didn''t give him a chance at all. He kicked him in the face again, and directly kicked two off. Front teeth.


    "Made! Can''t keep your hands!" The yellow-haired ninja wears a few drops of cold sweat on his face (b). As the strongest one, Moonlight Chiba has been guarding him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Had it not been for him to see the opportunity quickly, he would start to dodge in advance, I am afraid that the person stepped on is him.


    Thunder Dun: The Art of Thunder Dragon Bullet!Stabbed!


    With the roar of thunder and lightning, many ninjas began to dodge quickly. The ninjutsu used by the yellow-haired ninjas is very powerful at first glance. In their hearts, it will be uncomfortable to be rubbed a little.


    "Cut." With a disdainful expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she stomped her feet, and her body rose into the sky, spinning like a whirlwind.


    Windswept ruins!Buzzing!


    The small tornado easily rolled up the turf on the ground. The [Thunder Dragon Bullet Art] was directly annihilated and turned into slag under the influence of attributes. The small tornado continued to attack the surrounding ninjas.


    All kinds of ninjutsu flew, and everyone could not avoid it. They could only rush to stop it. The yellow-haired ninja was wearing a cold sweat on his face. Before he recovered, Moonlight Chiba was already standing by him. Before you.


    "Boom, you''re dead." With a playful look on Moonlight Chiba''s face, with a flick of her fingers, a brain collapsed and flicked on Huang Mao''s forehead. His mouth also mimicked the sound that penetrated the human skull. .


    Huang Mao''s pupils shrank, psychologically, his body slowly fell towards the grass behind him, and the surrounding ninja looked at Moonlight Chiba standing quietly, with a little fear in his eyes uncontrollably.


    Just now they have taken out the ninjutsu at the bottom of the box, [Shuriken Clone], [Water Dragon Bomb], [Water Flow Wave], [Wind Blade], [Big Breakthrough]... that messy series of ninjutsu, they My scalp was numb, but he didn''t even hurt the man in front of him.


    Fast enough to make people feel weird, giving everyone a terrifying pressure, especially the dismissive attitude, and this pressure increased sharply.


    "I''ve had enough, you guys are too good." Moonlight Chiba with a bored look on his face, looking at the remaining people who dared to take action, tilted his head, moved his feet, and disappeared directly into the place.


    Bang bang bang!


    This time, it was obviously a little bit more powerful than the previous play. Many ninjas could barely see the silhouette of a person, and then one person fell. The powerful force directly caused the hit ninja to fall to the ground. He lost the ability to stand up for a short time.


    Bang bang bang~


    The people who fell like cutting wheat kept breaking down the nerves of these people, but the rebelliousness in their bones made these people prefer to fall without asking for mercy.


    "The warm-up is over." Moonlight Chiba stretched, and no one can stand up whoever shoots at him!.

 146 Naruto Thief System 144: Infiltrate the Rain Country

    Bang~


    "Chiba-sama is really amazing, so my sister is so heart-warming..." With a charming smile on the face of the red-clothed ninja, she twisted her waist and walked towards Moonlight Chiba.


    "Don''t get too close, or I don''t guarantee that you will be killed by a miss." Moonlight Chiba saw the female ninja''s expression with a smile on her face, and said something.


    After what happened just now, no one doubted what the person in front of him was saying anymore, hitting him as he spoke, regardless of the consequences. Just now, there were several people whose bones were broken.


    "Master Chiba really loves to talk and laugh." The female ninja''s footsteps were stiff, and she didn''t get close. The smile always made her feel like she was back.


    "I''m a joke." Moonlight Chiba smiled on her face, and once again returned to her usual slouchy appearance.


    This female ninja in red, other people don''t know about her, Moonlight Chiba is very clear, there are no one hundred men who have sex with her, eighty.


    Moonlight Chiba is too lazy to take a look at such a strange flower. If the woman''s characteristics are not obvious, maybe it can be of great use, he will directly send her back to Konoha.


    "Why don''t you take action? It''s very boring, come and talk." Moonlight Chiba looked at more than a dozen ninjas who had never taken a shot with a lazy smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chiba, Konoha is well known to everyone. The odds of winning are too small and the cost is too high. This transaction is not cost-effective." The merchant-like ninja smiled, opening his mouth in a tone of business.


    "My nephew is still in the orphanage." The honest middle-aged man scratched his head and said with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    The reasons are all odd and weird. Moonlight Chiba''s comparative information has probably understood the personalities of these people, and a smile arose on their faces.


    "Yellow Mao, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground." Moonlight Chiba nodded secretly, looked back at Huang Mao who was lying on the ground, and cursed directly.


    This guy just got beaten up, nothing happened, and he couldn''t get up on the ground at the moment, it was not pretending to be dead or something.


    "Yes, yes, boss, how dare I." Huang Mao sprang up from the ground, with a somewhat awkward expression on his face, and started flattering. At that moment, he was true. He thought he was dead, and it took a long time before he came back.


    The ninjas who were knocked down on the ground stood up one by one, and even those with broken bones were all busy getting up.


    "I will tell you a good news, a bad news, and the bad news is that at least half of your people will serve as long-term spies to stay in the water country, mission target, and collect intelligence on the water country."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, teasing everyone''s nerves. Spy missions have never been a good job, and the death rate even exceeded 80%. Everyone looked at each other with a somewhat ugly expression on their faces.


    "The good news is that you are not so much a spy as you are yourself, and go to the Water Country to be your gangsters. Do you harm the Water Country and Wunin Village? Are you bullying men or women or eating, drinking, and betting? If you find yourself in danger of being caught, you can give up the task and come back immediately."


    "Scourge..." Huang Mao''s cheeks twitched when he heard this word, but when he thought about going to the water country, hugging left and right, and receiving a large number of younger brothers, he was yearning.


    "Then Chiba-sama, what about me?" The female ninja cast a wink, with a bit of doubt on her face. She really didn''t know what she could do when she went to the Land of Water. Could she be a ninja''s lover to get information?


    "You, it''s very useful." Moonlight Chiba hugged her arms, looked at the female ninja and the man who looked like a merchant, a smile appeared on her face.


    ****


    After being overcome by a simple force of force, Moonlight Chiba led a group of people to the country of water at an extremely fast speed. There were still two ninjas who could heal ninjutsu in the team, and he also had a heavy hand, even those with broken bones. Not at the point.


    After more than a day of rushing, I bought a big boat directly along the coast. Moonlight Chiba allowed most people to enter the cabin. Only a few honest-looking ninjas were left on the deck, posing as boatmen.


    Originally, he planned to assign detailed tasks to everyone after entering the water country, but they had just crossed the waters of the water country and had not yet landed, and they saw a very strange big ship.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Huh? Yuren..." Moonlight Chiba, who was standing in the observation room, frowned slightly, and was able to easily see the forehead protection on the opponent''s forehead.


    I just sighed in my heart. It''s not that the enemy didn''t gather his head. Before he ordered to avoid him, three ninjas stepped on the water and charged over.


    The other side seemed to have found their tracks, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, somewhat regretted not taking the lavender, but it was not a time to hesitate at this time, when he thought about it, he directly ordered.


    "Old bustard, come back, everyone enter the cabin."


    The female ninja in red at the bow was lying leisurely and blowing in the sea breeze. She was taken aback when she heard the words. She got up and saw the ninja running on the sea. She immediately pretended to be panicked and staggered back to the cabin.


    ...................


    The people who pretended to be the boatmen all got into the cabin with a brainstorm. Before the other party approached, there was no one on the deck of the ship.


    "Master Chiba, what do we do." The merchant-like ninja asked, looking a little ugly. They are now going to sneak into the Water Country as spies. At this time, they are most taboo to expose their identity.


    "Introduce the cabin, kill two and leave one, don''t make any big movements." Moonlight Chiba said, the expression on her face remained unchanged, just staring at the people left on the opposite ship.


    Only three ninjas, thirty ninjas in the cabin, and three with the strength of the ninja, this can''t be done, then they are really in vain.


    The merchant-like ninja quietly got off the cabin to convey the order, and the three Yunin ninjas rushed into the cabin without any suspicion.


    For a moment, the female ninja in red walked into the observation room carrying a half-dead Yunin. Moonlight Chiba turned her head, without waiting for the other person to speak, she raised a finger and poked blood on Yunin without a word. hole.


    [Navy Six Types] One of the finger guns, it is very easy to pierce the golden travertine at high depths, and it is easy to pierce the human body.


    "Let''s talk, a few people, what are you here to do, and I''ll have a good time after you say it." Moonlight Chiba''s complexion did not change at all, and she winked at the female ninja in red, and the other party released her hand holding Yurenin''s hand and stood. He got up and wiped his fingers slowly. .

 147 Naruto Despicable System 145: Shinobu is mine

    "Twelve people... Three upper ninja, five middle ninja, four lower ninja, I don''t know what they are doing, I really don''t know, please kill me."


    This Yu Ren has long been scared to death by Moonlight Chiba''s method of poke holes in him without changing his face, tears and snot bursting.


    Based on the relationship between Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, it is just a matter of one sentence to understand where is not dead, where severe pain will occur, and where there are no blood vessels. He seemed to have stabbed a lot just now, but there was no critical point.


    After listening to this narration of Yurenin, Moonlight Chiba sneered a little on his cheeks. No matter what Yurenin was here today, he would not be able to be kind when encountering them. Moreover, there are three Shangnin, this is a proper one. Theft opportunity.


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s question, the female ninja in red broke the neck of the Ninja directly, not to mention the Ninja, she was the "Three Nine Zero", and she felt creepy about the scene just now.


    "Old bustard, fat man, come up with me, surround the other''s boat, Huang Mao, you go into the water, don''t let people run." Moonlight Chiba said to the three of them, and walked out of the cabin.


    This time, things must not be leaked. If the establishment of a stronghold fails for the first time, his plan is likely to be greatly affected.


    "Also called the old bustard..." The female ninja was a little unhappy on her face, but she nodded her head with the merchant-like fat man. Huang Mao did not dare to doubt it at all, and jumped into the water without saying anything.


    Thunder has great conductivity in the water. Huang Mao, who is mainly based on Thunder ninjutsu, gets under the water. Even if Shangren jumps into the water and fights to lose both sides, he will never let the opponent run away.


    On the Yuren boat, several ninjas talked and laughed loudly. They didn''t even know that the three Xiaren in his team had already become a ray of dead souls.


    "The guys in Yutian haven''t come back for so long, have they gotten up with the little girl in the red dress?" A middle-handed man scolded, with a bit of irritation and envy on his face.


    "The life of Yutian will be finished in one minute, I guess Kujima, it is said that he last time..."


    "Enemy attack!"


    While talking and laughing, I have been watching Moonlight Chiba and their ship''s Xia Ren, and saw a few strange figures rushing from the sea, and a warning came out!


    Just as soon as the voice fell, a small flying knife was already stuck in his throat. He could only hold his bleeding throat in a daze, and fell to the deck.


    Yuren''s ship immediately exploded, and three figures shot out from the cabin, and several Zhongren immediately entered a state of combat readiness, and even one Zhongren had his handprints without stopping!


    "Shangren is mine, you only need to solve the running Zhongren, understand?" Moonlight Chiba saw the three silhouettes that jumped up, with a hint of killing intent in his eyes, and said to the two people around him.


    "Understood." The two replied, and they kept beating the drums in their hearts. They were not fools. Hearing these words, it became clear that Moonlight Chiba was going to solve everyone on the opposite side by himself.


    Huh huh~


    Densely dense kunai shot towards the three of them, and the red ninja and the merchant-like fat man dodge dexterously to one side.


    And Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes, and the ability of [Light Fruit] was immediately activated, and his body shape resembled a streamer, rushing out of the area covered by Kuwu before it fell!


    "Shoot with all your strength!" Seeing the weird speed of Moonlight Chiba, one of Yuren''s Shangren took out an umbrella from behind and threw it directly into the sky, with a knot in his hand, and shouted in a low voice!


    "Ninfa¡¤Like the rain!"


    The densely packed thousands of books cover the surroundings of the ship. The idea of ??Shinobu is very simple. It directly limits the speed of the enemy so that the enemy cannot rush to their ship in the first time!


    Moonlight Chiba saw such a large area of ??ninjutsu, with an obvious sarcasm on her face, and she whispered silently in her heart. With the force of the forward thrust, she leaped into the sky and rushed straight to the opponent''s ship, showing no sign of Chimoto who was about to fall. care.


    Navy Type Six-Iron Block!


    Ding Ding Ding~


    There was a clear voice. These Qianben, which looked like fine needles, could not even penetrate Moonlight Chiba''s skin. When a group of Yuren saw this, their faces showed horror.


    "When you go to hell, remember to report my name. My name is Moonlight Chiba." With a sneer on her face, Moonlight Chiba is very satisfied with [Iron Block]''s defensive power. During the previous experiment, many of them were relatively large. , The ninjutsu with not concentrated attack power, he can already ignore it directly!


    "Moonlight Chiba!" A Yuren exclaimed, and the story of the Uzumaki Kingdom was full of rumors. Some people have already heard the name of Moonlight Chiba, the shadow of the famous tree of man, and this legend can be compared with Raikage. The powerful players who fought, made them uncontrollably show a little panic...


    Navy Six-Shave!


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t matter whether the enemy is stunned or not, his purpose this time is to not reveal their whereabouts, and to steal an opportunity. There is nothing to talk about with these guys.


    The figure who had just boarded the deck disappeared, and a Shinnin''s [Water Dragon Bomb Art] directly hit the place where he just stood.


    "With so many wires, are you ready to tie me?" Moonlight Chiba''s voice appeared on the other side of the splint like a ghost. The upper Ninja, standing at the farthest point behind the people, stiffened, and his pupils slowly spread.


    [Navy Type Six] is more powerful than Moonlight Chiba imagined. Although [Finger Gun] is just a beginner and not familiar with it, it is easy to penetrate the back of the opponent''s nerve center.


    "Hemu! Damn it!" Shangren, who first shot, let out a sorrowful cry, his hands kept making a mark, and his feet retreated again and again, trying to get a distance.


    It was the first time that the [Navy Type Six] was used in actual combat. Moonlight Chiba was very satisfied with the effect. He stepped on repeatedly and disappeared in place under the broken deck.


    "Ah! Stop him! Stop him!"


    "Ninjutsu! Ninjutsu! Water Array!"


    "Run! This is not an enemy we can deal with!"


    Scream after scream, panic screaming, one after another, the three Shangren had not persisted for 30 seconds, two people died, only one had all limbs and limbs removed, and the jaw bones were removed, struggling on the ground in vain .


    All the ninjutsu, facing the terrifying speed, seemed to have lost its effect. Finally, the rest of Zhong Ren couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure, and immediately began to escape. Moonlight Chiba saw it, and stopped in place without any movement.


    The fat man, the old bustard, and the yellow hair, the three upper-level ninjas, dealt with a few unintentional love battles. Only the fearful Zhong Ren was left in their hearts, and the ones who were not enough, they were always ready to go, and they solved the battle easily..

 148 Naruto Thief System 146: Walk slowly, not send

    "Take care of the scene, search for useful things, and then sink the ship." Moonlight Chiba gave orders, carrying the abandoned Yunin Shangren and heading directly to their big ship.


    "Yes." The three replied respectfully, with a little bit of cold sweat on their faces. When they had just left the country of fire, the ninjas who shot were still complaining. If the three upper ninjas shot together, they would definitely be able to take the moonlight. Chiba won.


    At that time, one person will be one million taels, and it will be very soft to spend. You must know that their problem ninja in the eyes of Konoha''s high-level officials is likely to be unable to receive a level task in their lifetime, and they will be a b-level.


    And it''s still that kind of troublesome, boring, and quite dangerous b-level tasks, sometimes earning less than one million taels throughout the year.


    Only at this time, Moonlight Chiba''s shot was completely slapped in the face.Not to mention that the three of them shot together, just a few more. Seeing how easy and unscathed they looked just now, the final result was also all on the street.


    Is Moonlight Chiba strong?Very strong!With extreme speed, all ninjutsu can''t perform their due effects!


    Even if it is a ninja that is fast, it needs time for the ninja, even if the ninjutsu mudra is continuously reduced, it can be used in half a second, but this half a second is at the extreme speed, and it is enough for Moonlight Chiba to take the opponent''s life. .


    It''s like McKee in the original book. He opened eight doors and reached the peak of his strength and speed. It was so strong that he almost kicked out a big ending.


    However, his strength somewhat meant that his sword was slanting forward, and he was restrained quite severely when he encountered that kind of outrageous attacking ninja with strong defense power, or who did not need the seal at all.


    The more famous one, like the incomparable recovery of the body, a [Birth of the Tree World] came down, with his current fighting methods, it was really like encountering a hedgehog, and there was nowhere to start.


    After Qianshoujian, the ninja who was known as the fastest ninja back then, under the [Flying Thunder God Technique], it would be terrible if the opponent had done the art. Moonlight Chiba confronted and could only change positions continuously.


    Although the Senshou Zhuma and Senshou Kenma are dead, it is undeniable that there are indeed several such powerful men in the Ninja World.


    Even though these people could not reach the height of the Senju Zhujian and Senjushujian, if they encountered this type of enemy, Moonlight Chiba really had to scratch his head.


    Of course, there is a lot of restraint that can''t conceal the sharpness of Moonlight Chiba. In a short time, this extreme speed is enough for him to move in the Ninja World!


    The Konoha ninja in the cabin walked out of the cabin to watch the battle after Moonlight Chiba and the three rushed up, ready to join the battlefield support at any time.


    It''s just that the battle from the beginning to the end was so fast that they didn''t react at all. They just stood in place one by one in a daze.


    "Who asked you to come out? Go back to me." Moonlight Chiba saw a group of stupid guys standing on the bow of the ship, and opened his mouth to train. The importance of this mission has kept his mind tight and his eyes can''t bear it. A little mistake.


    Although these guys have removed their ninja guards and put on clothes that suit their temperament, the ghosts know whether this group of dragons and snakes will attract the attention of others.


    Even if it is very desolate and no one passes by, isn''t this batch of rain forbearance a living example?


    "Yes, yes..." Twenty-odd ninja nodded hurriedly, rushing towards the cabin, the small cabin door was almost burst by a group of people.


    Without thinking about taking care of this group of guys, Moonlight Chiba returned to the observation room with the half-dead Yunin Shangren and threw him directly on the cabin deck.


    The corpse of Xia Ren who had just been stabbed like a hornet''s nest had not had time to deal with it. Yuren Shangren saw the tragic situation of this Xia Ren, and the original struggle instantly stopped.


    "Mission goal, Yunin Village intelligence, it''s a pleasure to tell you. I have limited patience. When torturing people, the means are more straightforward." Moonlight Chiba sat on the only chair in the observation room, watching the stiff rain. Shinobu Shinobu and asked directly.


    To torture this kind of thing, as long as the opponent''s spiritual defense line is broken, it is not difficult. Everyone is afraid of death, but when the fear that life is better than death floods the heart, even feel that death is also a relief.


    This Yunin Shangren was not a tough guy at all. He didn''t spend much effort, so he said the plan of the trip, and by the way, he also gave a lot of information on Yuren Village.


    Moonlight Chiba wrote down the useful things one by one. Soon, the three Huang Maos who had processed the corpse and the ship returned to the observation room.


    Yunin Shangren''s appearance of betraying the village unreservedly made them feel shocked, and they don''t know how cruel and inhumane Moonlight Chiba has done to him.


    The key is that the scene where the other side didn''t change his color, and pierced each other''s body with blood holes with his fingers was too terrifying. In their subconsciousness, they didn''t think that Moonlight Chiba would use any gentle methods.


    It took two scrolls to record all the things that Shang Shinobi had confessed. Moonlight Chiba smiled on her face, put the scrolls away, walked up to him, and squatted down.


    "Please, give me a good time..." After seeing Moonlight Chiba''s horrible means of killing people, Yunin Shangren knew that he had no chance of survival, so he just pleaded.


    "Walk slowly, don''t send it." Moonlight Chiba didn''t show any mercy in his eyes, and poked a finger on the temple of the Yunin Shangren.


    The breathing stopped abruptly, and he inserted half of his fingers, causing the Yurenshangren to fall to the ground. The speed of death was so fast that people could hardly feel the slightest pain.


    "Huh..." Moonlight Chiba stood up, exhaled a suffocating breath, turned his back to the somewhat stunned three people, and slowly closed his eyes.


    He is neither killing people nor ignoring life. After decades of modern education, he knows the value of life better than anyone.


    But he has already understood the nature of this world, the Naruto World, which seems to be bloody, but in reality, it is a world paved with blood and killing. Being kind to the enemy is the greatest harm to himself.


    He wants to change the world, protect the people around him, and achieve his goals. The first thing he needs to do is to learn how to treat the enemy coldly.


    When Moonlight Chiba reopened his eyes, his eyes had regained clarity, and he looked at the system interface and saw a smile on the face of the one hundred and two theft value. This time the three ninjas, plus him Before Konoha, I encountered a casual killer on the road, which was worth 120 points..

 149 Naruto Thief System 147: Obediently Obedient

    "System, exchange for an opportunity for theft." Moonlight Chiba silently said to the system in his heart, looking at the steep coastal cliffs that are getting closer and closer, his eyes were a bit harsh.


    Just now Yunin Shangren has already stated the goal of this mission. When the enemy is in the dark, if he doesn''t get a big vote and just establishes a stronghold, he will have to regret his death when he goes back.


    "The exchange of the stealing opportunity is successful. May I ask whether the host chose to steal."


    "Yes, system, stealing blindly." The system''s question came, and Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath and said to the system in his heart.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [obediently], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [obedient water] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Obediently obedient water: from the world of pheromones, high-level hallucinogenic potions, ordinary people can be effective in one spray, firm heart, strong people need to use multiple times, the amount of use depends on the opponent''s strength, after the drug effect is activated, within a certain period of time , The other party is delirious, has to answer every question, will act according to the user''s request, and let the user do whatever he wants.


    I''m short oil!


    System, Lao Tzu''s heart is very heavy now, and he is still struggling with a bit of enthusiasm. Can you not help but engage in these five obsessive things!


    Moonlight Chiba covered her face with one hand with a painful expression on her face. Does this system consider him to be Li Zongrui?Do you still have to take medicine for picking up girls?


    The previous [Kuan Yin Tuo/Yi San] he endured it. It was a potent stimulant medicine. In special circumstances, he could use some of it, but it is special, this [obedient water] has a bird use!


    Did he fall in love with which girl, and when he didn''t want to be responsible, he sprayed and led home?Put it back after slap?What a joke!


    What kind of beautiful girl he thinks is possible, but he said that it was ruthless and ruthless. This thing is more tasteless than chicken ribs to him, and it is of no use at all.


    What kind of hallucinogenic effect, you must answer every question, but it can be used for interrogation, but he interrogates these things?Even if he hadn''t seen the ten major tortures in the Qing Dynasty, he had watched it countless times on TV in his previous life.


    In the era of the Internet Big Bang, he knows that there are no one hundred and eighty methods of tossing people. He dare to say that a strong man like Raikage will one day fall into his hands, and he can let him within three days. What did the other party say.


    "Chicken ribs, chicken ribs..." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and put this [obedient and obedient water] in the corner of the system warehouse, juxtaposed with that [guanyin off/yisan].


    The two girls in the family, Lavender, needless to say, as long as Moonlight Chiba dares to speak, she will definitely take it off at night~ Yo, with a little shy expression on his bed.Tsunade is not easy to handle, but Uzumaki Mito agrees that they are together. Who can take it away?


    Moonlight Chiba kept muttering in his heart that he was too bad this time. For this thing, it''s better to give him a plate of sixties. Can you try it?


    The strong confidence in her heart made Moonlight Chiba completely unaware that many times in her life, she would encounter a time when she can''t use her strength, but also needs the other party to obey.


    Things that seem to be useless often play a key role at important moments and determine success or failure in one fell swoop.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the towering cliffs in a daze, but the three Huang Maos behind him were in awe. The news that Yu Renshang Shinobu just now had a considerable impact on them.


    On the one hand, they are now going to enter the water country to become spies. This mission is inherently extremely risky, so they chose to land in such a desolate place.


    But at this time, Yuren Village actually came to form an alliance with Wuren Village, and Wuren Village Ninjas were still on their way, and they would even arrive soon.


    They have no idea how many people will come. If they meet as soon as they land, and the other party holds the attitude of Ning killing the mistake, then their mission will be ruined. Even if there is no such thing, the risk factor will be doubled. Go up.


    On the other hand, the combination of Yunin and Wunin, fools can see who it is to deal with. As Konoha ninjas, everyone is a Konoha ninja, although they have different minds, but they are always Konoha ninjas. There is no doubt about their loyalty.


    "Master Chiba, what shall we do?" The female ninja in red was urged by the constant eyes of the two people beside her, stepped forward, and asked in a low voice.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and withdrew his mind from the''failed'' theft, a smile appeared on his face, he naturally knew what they were asking.


    The ninjas from Wujinin Village want to come over to deliver food. For Moonlight Chiba, it is something that cannot be desired. It doesn¡¯t need to be much. As long as there are three high ninjas, he will be able to do it again after counting the 20 theft points left just now. steal.


    Even in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s guess, for such an important meeting, the lineup sent by Wunin Village will definitely not be too bad, and it must even be stronger than the previous Yunin Village.


    First, the strength of Wuren Village is much higher than that of Yuren Village. Second, Yuren Village is now embarrassed on all sides. This small village is not only badly related to Konoha, but the neighboring land, thunder, and wind It¡¯s not a good country.


    Under such a major premise, Yurenin Village has made three Shangren to come, can the lineup of Wuren Village be worse?


    ". Huang Mao, moor the boat within a range of two to three hundred meters from the edge of the cliff. Fatty, tell the people below to become ninjas of Yunin Village, and so are you." Moonlight Chiba spoke, and the three people behind him were stunned. For a moment.


    Without knowing the enemy''s strength, such an order is quite risky, and the most appropriate way to deal with it is to change the route and choose another place to land when the three want to come.


    After all, if the enemy lineup is too strong, 30 of them, I am afraid they will all die here!


    "Yes. (Got Zhao)" Huang Mao first responded, and the fat man hesitated, then also responded, stepping down the cabin to convey Moonlight Chiba''s order.


    During the mission, the ninja could not resist the order, and Moonlight Chiba''s deterrent against them now is not just the team leader.


    "Master Chiba, did you take a risk?" After the two of them left, the ninja in red had been courageous for a long time, and then asked quietly.


    "It''s okay, Yuren only came to three Shangren. As long as Wuren wants to cooperate with each other, the lineup will definitely not exceed too much, and it will not exceed my scope of response."


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and explained to the female ninja in red. Although he didn''t like the woman who could do her best, he was still his subordinate now. Only by making it clear can he perform the task better.


    "Yeah... Master Chiba, can you tell me why you call me the''President''?".

 150 Naruto Despicable System 148: Cherish yourself and wait patiently

    The female ninja in red saw Moonlight Chiba in the mood to answer her doubts, and after a moment of silence, she asked the doubts that had been circling in her heart for a long time.


    Huangmao and Fatty, the nicknames of these two people are both named by Moonlight Chiba for the convenience of calling them based on their external images. However, Naruto World does not have the title of''brother'', the female ninja in red uses this title. , Can be described as puzzling.


    Although she was sensitive and could feel that this name was definitely not a compliment, but the female ninja in red couldn''t help but want to know.


    "Um..." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. How to say this, can you tell the other party directly that this title is the exclusive title of the brothel boss, the leader of the skin and meat business?


    "My lord, you don''t need to worry about anything, I...I know what I am not..."


    The red ninja lowered her head, her eyes flashed with helplessness, she didn''t know why, she just wanted to know what this name meant.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed in his heart, after all, he didn''t tell the truth. His casual nickname was just a name, and he didn''t think so much at the time.


    And now I think about it, no matter what kind of comments the other party did, he was a woman after all, and he had no reason to deliberately target and insult him as a big man.


    "The old bustard is a kind of bird. This bird has beautiful feathers. There is always no lack of suitors around. Many birds are even confused by the appearance of the old bustard. But the old bustard always stays away from other birds until they encounter Only the opposite sex it looks at will always follow around."


    A little white lie, Moonlight Chiba made up no psychological burden at all, but he did not know how much impact this sentence had on the female ninja in red.


    "Is it an irony?" The female ninja in red was at a loss. It is not a secret to Konoha how her life style is. Is this name really related to her?


    "Tell me your story?" Moonlight Chiba knew what she knew when she saw the female ninja''s expression. It was probably too easy to face, with a smile on her face, she leaned back on the observation room stand. .


    "...If you don''t hate me for wasting time..."


    Maybe it was because of Moonlight Chiba''s explanation just now, or maybe it was too long for no one to talk to, the red ninja showed a bleak smile on her face, slowly speaking about the past.


    This red (b) female ninja is called Zhilihong. She has been very beautiful since she was a child, but she has to say that her fate was very rough and she was an orphan in her early years. After graduating from the ninja school, she was taken by her team, Shinobu. .


    She was in her twenties, but she was still forcibly accepted by the other party. After marriage, she was not only unloved, but also often beaten and abused. Finally, after the unexpected death of the ninja on a mission, she regained her freedom.


    The impact of this incident was very bad at the time, but at the first time it was exposed, it was forced down by the senior management, and Zhilihong was often taken care of by the village seniors.


    It''s just that the tragedy that happened is irreversible, Zhi Lihong''s heart has been hurt, and after that, she also tried to accept other men and start a new life.


    But after the second husband accidentally learned of her past, the nightmare continued to unfold, Zhi Lihong voluntarily gave up her marriage, looking for someone who could cherish her.


    It''s just that this kind of hasty search and a hasty marriage can only bring tragedy. Fortunately, after her second husband, Zhi Lihong has become more sexy and prosperous on the surface, but in reality no man can touch her.


    Those who plot her body were kicked away by her early, but under the vicious cycle of repeated cycles, the resume information seen in the Konoha Ninja''s data will be messed up.


    "...Change to another place and start again. This time, I will try my best to create an identity for you that will never be discovered."


    After listening to the story, Moonlight Chiba turned his head and looked at the front of the observation room again. From Zhilihong''s words, he could easily tell that the other party was not lying.


    Although the high-level handling methods hurt Zhilihong, how many years the Ninja School was established at that time, the outbreak of such a scandal would have a huge impact on Konoha.


    "Can you start again?" Zhili Hong''s eyes were a little dazed, as if she was confused about the future.


    "Love yourself and wait patiently. One day, a very stalwart man will appear in your life, accept all your past, and treat you as the most important part of your life."


    Moonlight Chiba has never been very good at comforting people, but at this time, let alone Zhi Lihong, even he himself was moved by the words.


    "It''s really like that...sorry, my lord, I didn''t doubt your words..." Zhi Lihong said halfway, suddenly realizing that she had lost her temper, repeatedly refuted and comforted her boss, and quickly bowed to apologize.


    "No need to apologize. If you can''t wait, I''ll help you find it." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and said, honestly, he still sympathizes with Zhilihong. If Zhilihong can make some changes, he Don''t mind helping her find a good man.


    The Moonlight Clan, the Thousand Hands Clan, and thousands of men who are just married, he really doesn''t believe it. No one is honest and willing to treat Zhilihong well.


    "Then I''ll wait patiently...Thank you, sir." Zhilihong''s face had a quiet smile that was completely different from the ordinary. Although she was still heavily makeup, her aura was completely different.


    ****


    "It''s really fast." Moonlight Chiba has been standing in front of the observation deck. Seeing the cliff above the cliff, the shadowy figure''s combat power gradually raised a smile on his face, raising his hand to Zhilihong and Huangmao. The three fat guys made a gesture.


    Zhilihong went straight back to the cabin, notified everyone to enter the state of combat readiness, and passed on the order issued by Moonlight Chiba.


    Using the transformation technique to change the appearance of Yunin''s leader, Moonlight Chiba walked out of the cabin with Huang Mao and the fat man who also used the transformation technique.


    On the cliff, a mist ninja with fingerprints in his hands and a solemn expression on his face. As a perceptual ninja, he can easily perceive the breath of a ninja within a kilometer.


    "Captain, there are a total of 31 people on the other ship, four upper ninjas and more than ten middle ninjas."


    "Cut, really be careful. Fortunately, Master Shuiying didn''t know the prophet, so I brought some more people, Zuozaobing, let them drive the boat directly to the other side''s boat." The leading elite sneered, yes The ninja behind him ordered.


    Moonlight Chiba looked up at the cliff and didn''t come down for a long time. Ninja Ninja from Ninja Village, frowned slightly, and was about to order to go up. On the left side of the ship, a three-masted sailing ship that was nearly half larger than theirs slowly revealed the ship. body..

 151 Naruto Thief System 149: Know what mistakes you made?

    "Damn, it''s really troublesome to not bring Lavender." Moonlight Chiba cursed again in her heart, and once again realized the importance of Lavender.


    In the past, there was the existence of Lavender, a perception ninja, and there was something going on around him, he could know in advance and make corresponding arrangements.


    And without Lavender, even if he saw the ninja on the cliff and the opponent''s ship, he didn''t know how many people there were. Even at such a distance, he couldn''t even perceive the enemy''s strength.


    "My eyes are blackened, I really suffer." The fat man on the side murmured, sending out the same emotion as Yueguang Qianye''s heart.


    The previous three-person team of Moonlight Chiba, Lavender, and Tsunade, although the number of people is small, but the configuration is very complete, the medical ninja and melee ninja Tsunade, the remote ninja and the melee ninja, Moonlight Chiba, auxiliary ninja ~ and perception ninja Lavender.


    This configuration is simply perfect, don''t look at the current ship with 31 people, but there are only two medical ninjas, and no perception-ninja.


    "Master Chiba..." Huang Mao saw the misty ninja on the cliff and the misty ninja standing on the bow of the approaching boat. He was a little nervous and couldn''t help but _ said.


    "Don''t worry, wait for them to gather together, take a look at the number of enemies, and, now start calling me the captain." Moonlight Chiba''s expression did not change at all.


    Although he was very surprised, why Wu Ren came from the land while driving a sea boat, but as long as it didn''t affect his theft value, these things didn''t matter.


    His current strength has strong restraint against most ninjas, as long as it is not a large-scale ninja army, or the old shadow-level powerhouse, with his speed, the opponent can never pose a threat to him.


    After the two ships approached a certain distance, a group of ninjas on the cliff rushed down from the cliff. After approaching the sea surface, they exerted force under their feet and flew out laterally. They rolled over in mid-air and landed on the deck of the ship. on.


    Moonlight Chiba stood at the bow of the ship. The distance between the two ships was less than 30 meters. At this distance, he was able to roughly judge the number and strength of the opponent''s ship through internal force.


    There is one elite upper ninja, seven upper ninjas, 24 middle ninjas and lower ninjas, a total of 32 people. Although the number of people on the bright side is similar, the opponent''s high-end combat power is much more.


    "One elite can endure fifty theft value, seven can endure two hundred and one, plus the remaining twenty, two hundred and eight. Damn, is this lack of life and death?"


    Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, facing an elite, seven Shangnin, he was not at all nervous at all, and he was even dissatisfied with such a number of people.


    [Navy Sixth Form] He has already made shaves, finger guns, iron blocks, and feet, that is, moon steps and paper paintings, because the time before and after is too short to learn.


    In the previous battle with Wunin, he used shaves, finger guns, and iron blocks, and even his feet were useless, not to mention the [Light Fruit] that could be combined with physical skills.


    According to Tsunade''s statement, his current strength, below the shadow rank, is completely walking sideways. Even if he is a strong shadow rank, he must be more careful when facing him, otherwise he will be killed on the spot with full firepower.


    The two boats approached slowly, the sides of the boats staggered, and they touched each other lightly. The elite of the Wuren Village leader, Shangren, stepped across the sides of the boat and stood face to face in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    "There are really a lot of people with you. Are you planning to scare us? If you want us to be in alliance with you, take an attitude of begging." The leader of Wunin increased his voice deliberately, and the Konoha ninjas in the cabin were one by one. Sweat on palms.


    The Perception Ninja of Wu Ninja Village has already sensed the strength of Moonlight Chiba and others. Because of the special nature of [Yi Jin Jing], in his perception, Moonlight Chiba is only stronger than ordinary Shinobu. Just a few.


    An elite upper ninja, seven upper ninjas stood on the side of the ship, and more than a dozen ninjas behind him. With such a lineup, the leader of Wuren didn''t believe that the opponent would use the four upper ninjas to make waves.


    "Did you know that you made a fatal mistake?" Moonlight Chiba smiled, and did not show the slightest angry expression at the words of the leader of Mizuki.


    "Huh? Do you understand what I''m talking about! Do you want me to take someone back directly? Don''t forget your current situation in Yunin Village."


    The Wu Ren team leader had a bit of sullen on his face, and the discomfort that was ignored by others made him even more unceremonious. It was a completely aggressive posture.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba''s smile remained unchanged, and he placed one hand on the ninja bag. The misty ninja immediately showed a guarded expression, and the eyes of Fatty and Huang Mao also flashed slightly.


    In the cabin, Zhilihong, who had been observing in the small slit, gestured to the group of Konoha ninjas behind him, indicating that he was ready, and would do it at any time.


    Gently pulling off the lock on the Ninja bag, Moonlight Chiba with obvious sarcasm on her face, slowly pulled out a scroll of copywriting, and the look of the leader of the mist ninja could clearly see a sigh of relief.


    Shui Ying attaches great importance to the alliance this time. Although he is asked to fight for the best interests, if the talks fall apart, he will inevitably be severely punished when he goes back.


    .......................


    "Chengqi three generations of eyes and water shadows: in line with the great goal of building peace in the ninja world and maintaining order in the ninja world..." Moonlight Chiba pretended to open the copy scroll and said loudly.


    The tight expressions of a group of Ninja Village Ninjas became more relaxed, and many ninjas even laughed out loud. Before they thought about it, this was definitely a letter from Sansho Fish Hanzo, in order to promote this alliance, they were determined. Rain Shinobu Village!


    "... Sincerely, Hanzo, leader of Yunin Village." Moonlight Chiba''s voice fell, and a ruthless light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a little golden light appeared in his hand. [Light Fruit] and [Navy Type Six-Finger Spear] were used at the same time, so that it would arrive soon. The ultimate speed penetrated the heart of Wunin Village Elite Shangnin!


    Shih~bang!


    At the same time as the blood was sprayed, Huang Mao and Fatty also shot directly. It was the range ninjutsu that restricted each other''s actions, and a group of ninjas in the cabin, led by Zhi Lihong, directly broke through the bulkhead of the ship and quickly surrounded the other ship. Up.


    "Do you know what mistakes you made? As a ninja, never get too close to the enemy." Moonlight Chiba spoke with a deep sarcasm on her face.


    The ninja who was originally an elite ninja would not be able to instantly kill him if he tried his best. If he encounters a more difficult type, it will take a lot of time to solve it.


    Oshemaru, Tsunade, and Jilai are also notable examples. Elite Shangren seems to be only two characters behind Shangren, but the gap between them is like a chasm..

 152 Naruto Despicable System 150: Go to hell with your village

    The powerful elite Shangnin can even fight against the shadow level, and it is nothing to call the shadow level reserve or quasi shadow.


    Moonlight Chiba had only speculated that the other party had elite Shinobi, but he could really meet one, which just made his plan not superfluous.


    It''s okay to take some risks, but every time you take a risk, Moonlight Chiba will try to take all the conditions into consideration, and be foolproof as much as possible, considering all possibilities.


    As soon as he came up, he killed the opponent''s leading elite Shangren. Huang Mao and Fatty''s wide-ranging ninjutsu also injured several Zhongren. Moonlight Chiba pulled out his right hand and inserted it on the leader of the Wunin, and his figure disappeared instantly. !


    Unlike his winning ticket, Huangmao, Fatty and Zhilihong had confidence in his strength, but the seven upper ninjas, the other side also had more ninjas than the Fang Fang, and they still did not stumble.


    "Captain "Eight Seven Zero"!" A ninja in Wunin Village exclaimed, as a conditioned reflex of the ninja, making him prepare for battle in the first time when facing emergencies, but he saw slowly The fallen elites still had their pupils shrinking.


    The chaos started immediately. Ninja was such a profession. Except for those villains, few people would be wordy and wordy. The Wunin village elite would die, and the two sides started a fierce battle instantly.


    "Shangnin is mine!" Moonlight Chiba once again yelled at Zhilihong, Huangmao and Fatty, with an expression of excitement on his face, he had already come behind a Shangren.


    Sneer~


    The upper ninjutsu who was in Jieyin danced like a flower, but before ninjutsu was used, the central nerve at the back of his neck was pierced by a finger, and he fell directly to the ground with his brain dead.


    One by one, ninjutsu attacked Moonlight Chiba, with a smile on her face. Moonlight Chiba combined the [Light Fruit] ability to increase speed with [Navy Six-Shave] in actual combat for the first time.


    At the extreme speed, only one golden light could be seen in the air. This golden light seemed to be a life-threatening signal and shuttled between the remaining six Shangnin!


    The six people gathered back to back without hesitation. At such a strange speed, they made cold sweats from their backs. They depended on each other to avoid the vital points and resist one or two!


    Enduring the panic in the heart, the six Shinnins continued to rotate in place, [Water Dragon Bomb], [Water Shark Bomb], [Falling Rain Technique], [Four Square Water Array], various ninjutsu, less than one Seconds have already been used.


    Some of these ninjutsu constantly attacked the figure of Moonlight Chiba, while others protected all six of them.


    "I came up against the tortoise shell, is it really okay?" Moonlight Chiba with a bit of sarcasm on her face, rose in the sky, her eyes opened slightly, and a gleam of light appeared.


    Fengshen Legs-Kamikaze Howl!Wow!


    The hurricane roared, a huge wind blade, with a sharp and unpredictable aura, slashed directly on the defensive ninjutsu, Moonlight Chiba''s figure once again turned into golden light, followed closely behind.


    Navy Type Six-Finger Gun!Navy Six Types-Landing Foot!Navy Type Six-Iron Block!


    Open the bow left and right, use both hands and feet, and be ninjutsu by the close ninjutsu type. For Moonlight Chiba, it really feels like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The speed of moving down in a small range is with [Fengshen Legs], [Shaved] and [Light Fruits]. Moonlight Chiba thinks that it is stronger than the veteran film-level third-generation Raikage. How can these ninjas resist!


    Among the six upper ninjas, two upper ninjas who were more proficient in physical arts shook down in cold sweat. After distinguishing the huge gap, they wanted to escape into the water for the first time without thinking.


    "Light¡¤Dark World!" Moonlight Chiba whispered, centering on himself, directly depriving him of more than 20 meters of light.


    This method of application greatly increases the speed of shooting and the coverage of the ability compared to the reflected light within the specified range, and relatively speaking, the consumption is much smaller.


    The two ninjas who wanted to escape instantly defended back to back, and their slightly trembling bodies conveyed the fear and anxiety in their hearts to their teammates.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi ~ Bang!boom!


    Hearing the surrounding sounds, the two almost subconsciously wanted to follow the direction to escape. After years of ninja experience, even if they were not visible, they could hear that the sound just now was an explosion of ninjutsu on the water.


    There are few ninjas in Wujinin Village who can''t sleep and escape, especially those who can grow into Shangnin, and no one has a hand brush.


    In the hearts of these two soma ninjas, as long as they escape into the water, the other party will no longer have the ability to kill them. Even if the mission fails, they can return to the village...


    "Have you heard? Shangren is the only two of you left. Do you have any thoughts of surrendering? If you surrender and honestly explain some things that interest me, I can not kill you."


    The sound of Moonlight Chiba came from the direction where the two moved, and the pressure in the darkness and no light made them gritted their teeth.


    "I won''t betray the village even if I die!" A strange spell lighted up on a Wunin Shangren, and Moonlight Chiba''s eyes narrowed. If he didn''t admit his mistake, this spell should belong to the dark part of each village!


    Those who engraved this kind of spell generally maintain absolute loyalty to the village. Once they encounter an inevitable situation, they will activate the spell and commit suicide directly!


    "Disappointment." Moonlight Chiba said displeasedly, walking through [Light¡¤Dark World] and came directly behind the ninja who spoke.


    Navy Type Six-Iron Block!


    An iron fist slammed into the head of the ninja who was activating the charm, and the sound of breaking through the air made the two people who were leaning back to back subconsciously separated.


    Even though he has had his will to die, human beings'' instinctive protection of their lives made Shangren, who had just committed suicide, also dodged sideways.


    "Go to hell with your village!" Moonlight Chiba missed a hit, with a bit of discomfort on his face. Although the strength and body hardness were greatly increased in the [Iron Block] state, the attack speed was greatly affected!


    .Sun Fist!


    [Light Fruit] Suddenly broke out, and the dazzling light instantly replaced the invisible environment. There was no light to the extreme glare, and no one could bear it.


    Two reflexive ninjas were directly recruited!


    When he moved his feet, he appeared in front of the upper body who was about to commit suicide, the same fist in the state of [iron block], and the misty body that could no longer dodge, just screamed and covered the wounded eyes on the ground.


    Bang!


    Fist pointed at the opponent''s forehead, Moonlight Chiba''s idea of ??trying to hammer the opponent''s head with one fist finally came true!


    It¡¯s just that Wunin Shangren¡¯s head burst like a watermelon in an instant. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s horns slammed straight, disgusting, Tet¡¯s disgusting, he thought about breaking the opponent¡¯s skull, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would directly Head blown!.

 153 Naruto Thief System 151: From now on, you are a merchant

    The ninjas at the scene either ran for their lives in a panic or tried their best to block those who escaped. Moonlight Chiba glanced and found that except for Huang Mao, Fatty and Zhi Lihong because they were able to deal with their battles with ease, they noticed the situation here, others. They were all immersed in their own battle, and they were slightly relieved.


    Even if it¡¯s nauseated, forbearance will pass. If someone is regarded as a perverted murderer, it¡¯s not good. He just followed his physical and emotional instincts to fight, and he didn¡¯t even think about it. He used [Iron Block]. At that time, a powerful punch can cause this effect.


    "Ah! My eyes, my eyes!" Another Wu Renshang held his eyes in pain, and rolled on the ground. A line of blood and tears shed from his fingers, and his screams echoed on the battlefield.


    Moonlight Chiba threw the thoughts in his mind out of his mind, came to this upper Shino body, quickly abolished his limbs, and removed his chin to prevent him from committing suicide.


    There are three Supremes on his side, and these mists are frightened by the strength of Moonlight Chiba, the battle has not been long since it started.


    Except for the half-worn Shangren, the enemies were all wiped out. Of the 30 ninjas, only five received some minor injuries, one was slightly severely injured, and the leg artery was pierced by Kuwu.


    Fortunately, there was a medical ninja at the scene. After the first aid, he only lost too much blood and needed a period of recuperation, which was fine.


    "Huangmao, keep the boat farther, the old rules." Moonlight Chiba gave Huangmao''s orders, and Huangmao nodded in a hurry. Although this guy is a bit rough and confused, as long as he recognizes someone, execute the order. In terms of it, it is quite serious.


    Back in the cabin, Moonlight Chiba did not immediately interrogate the Mistin Shinobu whose hands and feet had been scrapped, but threw it directly into the iron cage that was less than one meter in length, width and height, and used to hold pets .


    The ninja corpses on the battlefield were sealed up one by one, and the valuable clues and items on their bodies were also taken out one by one and organized in a centralized manner.


    "Master Chiba, are we going to the Water Country now?" After cleaning up the battlefield and dealing with the corresponding traces, Huang Mao, Fatty and Zhilihong came to the observation room, Huang Mao asked Yueguang Qian leaf.


    "What about your brain? What is the difference between entering the kingdom of water from here and looking for death." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, and opened his mouth to make Huang Mao shrink his neck.


    Zhilihong and Fatty didn''t dare to talk. The three stood on one side like quail together. Even if they were used to the killing between ninjas, their heads were blown with a punch. This scene is still exciting. a little.


    "Walking around, I remember that the east coast of the country of water is not a barren land? Enter from there." Moonlight Chiba pondered slightly, recalled the charts he had seen before, and readjusted the route.


    Although this circle will waste a lot of time, the disappearance of the ninja of Wunin Village will definitely quickly attract a large group of Ninja Ninjas in Wujin Village, and possibly even the strongest shadow-level ones.


    He didn''t want to let the people whom Nara Deer finds be exposed, plan to go bankrupt, and then go home in a desperate manner.


    "Yes, I will tell them to adjust their course right away." Huang Mao replied, and went out of the observation room. Fatty and Zhi Lihong looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time. The two of them are also feeling stressed now and dare not be there. This lookout room is waiting much.


    "How many supplies were collected just now," Moonlight Chiba turned around and asked Fatty. He had to say that Fatty is an unqualified ninja, but he is a qualified businessman, and his brains turn much faster than ordinary people.


    As early as when he encountered Yu Ren, the fat man had realized that this place was no longer suitable as a place to land, and he also considered the possible places to go, and planned to store supplies.


    The dry food and valuable things on the Yuren and Wuren boats were all confiscated back. Not to mention the detour on the other side of the water country, it should be no problem to sail on the sea for a month.


    "My lord, there are not many dry food, military food pills, etc., which can only support our team for about 20 days at sea. If there is a battle, this number will decrease. However, some money was collected on the Yunin boat. There are also many specialties of the Water Country on board."


    With a standard profiteer expression on the fat man''s face, he was obviously quite satisfied with the harvest. You don''t need to guess the money, it must have been brought by Yuren Village for the alliance with Wuren Village.


    As for the special products of the Water Country, the ship seems to be a merchant ship from the Chamber of Commerce. I am afraid that the ninjas of Mist Ninja Village did nothing good either. Maybe it was robbed on the road.


    "Bring a few simple-looking people who look like hard laborers. When you arrive at the next port, this ship will be yours. From now on, you will be a merchant who specializes in smuggling and making huge profits between the water country and the fire country. , What needs to be done is to bring back to Konoha the information collected by other people in the Water Country."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and directly ordered the fat man. Originally, he was going to the Water Country and began to make arrangements little by little, but looking at the current situation, I am afraid that it will not work.


    Now that so many ninjas have died in Wuren Village at the border, it is impossible to remain indifferent. The situation is very different from the previous situation. A large number of people enter and will be caught in minutes.


    "Do you do business? Mr. Chiba, what business do you do, how to do it, these..." The fat man smiled with a look of interest on his face.


    He is a businessman who is out of place in the ninja world. It would be great to be able to combine the two, but if you do business, you have to be criticized, which is really unacceptable to him.


    "From now on, you are a businessman, not a ninja. Only when you want to be a ninja, you are a ninja, Konoha''s ninja." Moonlight Chiba naturally knew what Fatty''s concerns were, so she spoke directly and gave him the biggest one. Permissions.


    "Understood, thank you Master Qianye." Fatty''s face was a little grateful, a little unabashedly excited, this kind of decentralization already represents absolute trust.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s words had already told him very bluntly that no one would interfere with what he did, he just brought back information incidentally, and when his life was threatened, he could return to Konoha at any time and continue to be his ninja. .


    Zhilihong thoughtfully listened to Moonlight Chiba''s arrangement, and kept thinking about what she could do and what she was suitable for, but after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason.


    The fat man got down to the cabin. He was a smart man. He knew better than anyone else who was needed by a businessman. In just a moment, he had already selected the manpower..

 154 Naruto Thief System 152: Breath Restoration Technique

    Zhili''s red face has a somewhat thoughtful look, constantly thinking about what she is suitable for and what she can do. Moonlight Chiba''s identity is very clever. The businessman is too suitable for fat people, as long as it is not for the kind of perception ninja. He will never reveal his identity.


    "Don''t think about it, you''ll know when you are arranged, you can ask the people below who is better at torturing." Moonlight Chiba spoke, and ordered Zhilihong.


    There is another upper ninja who wants to collect information, and when the information is finished, this ninja will die.


    Interrogating this thing, there is a lot of knowledge in it, and occasionally using the things learned from TV dramas to bluff those timid is no problem, really want Moonlight Chiba to torture, do psychology, criminology, he really can''t do it.


    This time, the mission is extremely important to Wu Ninja Village. The ninjas sent out are all ninjas with extremely tough temperaments, just like the ninja on the ship who decided to commit suicide after he knew he could not escape. This one was caught. , Obviously also a hard bone.


    Moonlight Chiba has self-knowledge, and don''t put out his own low-level tricks, or you can''t ask anything, and can only kill the other party. It would be too embarrassing to be the leader.


    Zhi Lihong replied, and after a short while, he brought a face full of flesh from the cabin, looking like the butcher''s Zhong Ren, knowing that he was going to interrogate the prisoner, this Zhong Ren''s face was full of excitement.


    Confined in a dog cage, Wunin Shangren, whose limbs were exhausted, was directly picked up and taken to the small warehouse in the back warehouse. The Zhongren showed his methods on Wunin Shangnin.


    "Professional things must be done by professionals." Moonlight Chiba watched for less than three minutes. Seeing the endless torture methods, she felt her scalp numb and walked out with the same unnatural redness. A small warehouse in Houcang.


    The two medical ninjas in the team were sent by Moonlight Chiba to the small warehouse of Houcang. He was just asking for information, but he didn''t want that Wu Ninja to die.


    At any rate, it was also 30 points of theft value. Even if he was going to die, he would have to make up for the last shot of the Mizuna Shinobu.


    "Huh..." Moonlight Chiba stood on the bow, exhaling a sigh of breath, looking at the endless sea, feeling deeply moved.


    Just now he felt that accidentally hammering a person''s head was disgusting enough, but after seeing that Zhongren''s method, he had to sigh that he still knew too little about this cannibalistic world.


    With the slightly cool sea breeze blowing, the haze of Moonlight Chiba was also slowly being swept away, Zhilihong, who thoughtlessly, looked at the system interface.


    Although there is still one Shangren who didn''t kill him, his theft value is already two hundred and fifty points, and the figure is a bit crooked, but it is safe to steal twice.


    "System, exchange two opportunities for theft." He ordered the system in his heart and saw the change in the value of theft, Moonlight Chiba smiled.


    This time, let alone other things, there have been three more chances of stealing. Although the things stolen the previous time were really a bit crooked, it is better than nothing.


    "The exchange of the stealing opportunity is successful. May I ask whether the host chose to steal."


    "Wait, it''s not this. The last time I stole it, be obedient... !" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly, because he didn''t pay much attention to this thing, he didn''t even think of it just now!


    Muttered in her heart, Moonlight Chiba remembered the story of "Be Obedient and Obedient" in her heart. It is hard to say how effective this thing is for the ninja, it takes several sprays to achieve the goal.


    But hallucinogenic things are the same as illusions. The worse the opponent''s mental state is, the easier it is to produce effects. It will never hurt that Zhongren toss the opponent.


    The "Being Obedient Water" from the Pirates System is a consumable item, and it can be used less. Maybe in the future, if you encounter a difficult situation, it can be rescued.


    With this thought, Moonlight Chiba suppressed the chaotic thoughts and put his mind on the system again.


    He has never been a patient person. He took two stealing opportunities and didn''t use it directly. It was really not his style.


    "System, let''s blindly steal first."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Interesting Technique], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Entrapment Technique] has been stored in the system warehouse.


    Breath-capturing technique: from the world of martial arts, a technique capable of converging one''s breath, which can shield others'' perception, hide one''s breath, cause perception errors, and low-level breath-concealing skills.


    Damn, how a low-level one.


    Moonlight Qianye made a speechless spit in his heart. He has already picked up several exercises, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of funny cheats!


    In the past, every time the system introduced the secrets of the exercises, either the top hidden weapons, or the top internal and external exercises, this time it directly jumped out to a low level, which really made people feel depressed.


    ". The system, this thing, can shield the perception of the perceptual ninja?" Moonlight Chiba asked, directly asking the doubt in his heart.


    If this thing can shield the perception of the perception ninja, it is quite useful, whether it is for the use of these spies or for his own use, it can have a lot of effect.


    It should be understood that the spy is most afraid of the perception ninja. Once discovered, there is only one way to escape. Most of the time, even if they are discovered, the spy still knows nothing.


    "It can block most of the perception abilities, and a small number of top-level perception ninjutsu such as [Kagura Heart Eye] and [Rain Tiger Freedom] cannot be blocked."


    The systematic answer made Moonlight Chiba raise her eyebrows, which is not the best, but this thing is definitely useful (Wang Zhao Hao), [Kagura Heart Eye] is exclusive to the whirlpool clan, [Rain Tiger Freedom Art] is long The door was created by that abnormality.


    There are few perceptual ninjutsu at the same level as these two perceptual ninjutsu. For low-end ninjas and spies, it is basically enough.


    "Technique... I don''t know how long it will take to teach these guys." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart. Although Chakra shares many things in common with internal power, it is still quite different.


    There shouldn''t be any major problems with the YunshiSimulation Technique. The key is to teach a bunch of ninjas who have never been in contact with this thing. It is really a bit difficult.


    Naruto World, although there are many things such as meridians and so on, there are also corresponding books, but what you really understand, except for the ninjas and medical ninjas of the Hyuga family, really can¡¯t find a few. The running chakra runs on a specific route. In the hearts of these ninjas, this can be called Muji Ninjutsu..

 155 Naruto Thief System 153: Teacher Cat

    Temporarily putting this low-level "breath-trapping technique" aside, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help thinking whether or not to try to steal a high-level thing. After all, if there is something that can completely shield her own breath, then no matter it is It is much more convenient to perform an assassination mission or a sneak mission.


    "Forget it, the success rate of advanced gadgets is definitely a pit, and the success rate of stealing is even worse." Moonlight Chiba thought for a long time, and finally gave up this idea.


    Now there is a [Suppression of Breathing Technique] that is basically enough. When I become stronger in the future, I will sneak in a hammer and go in openly. Do it if I refuse to accept it. It is not his style to hide.


    "System, one more blind steal." After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba once again ordered the system to teach these hammers to practice [Retention Technique], no matter what he thought, it seemed to be a difficult project.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Spirit Beast-Teacher Cat Spot], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    Hey?Spirit beast?Pets?


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s eyes light up slightly. Since the system has been upgraded from Level 2 [Night at Night] to Level 3 [Slave the Sheep], the stealing options have been greatly expanded, allowing the theft of pets, puppets, pets, mounts, and contracted lives. These ones.


    It''s just that his luck seems to be bad, he hasn''t encountered it all the time, and the idea of ??a psychic beast can only be suppressed in his heart.


    Today, I was able to encounter a spirit beast from the blind stealing. Moonlight Chiba could not help but smile on his face. It seems that today is his lucky day?Let''s have a [Sudden Breath Technique] first and then a spiritual pet?


    It''s just that when he noticed the four-star level and the 0.75% success rate of cheating, he couldn''t help but twitch.


    Even if there is a 500% success rate of blind stealing, the success rate of this thing is also pitiful, and the low probability is the same as that of buying scratch.


    "The turtle son, is it so difficult for Lao Tzu to want a psychic beast?" Moonlight Chiba muttered dissatisfied, but there was still a little thought deep in my heart.


    Cat teacher Madara knows that as a qualified anime house, he has watched some of "Natsume''s Book of Friends", and Cat teacher is in it, but there are so many scenes that are more like the protagonist than the protagonist.


    In the normal state, it is a domestic cat that looks weak and can''t help but once it becomes a real form, it is a proper power group.


    Although it is not clear what level the powerful monster in the world is placed in Naruto World, the four-star system can never go wrong.


    "Ding! The theft is successful and matches the current world rules. [Ling Pet-Teacher Miao Mi] will be delivered soon."


    "Fuck, my psychic beast is here!" Moonlight Chiba was pleasantly surprised. He had not made a mistake just now. Today is definitely his lucky day!


    Four-star spirit beast!The cat teacher Madara is usually like a lucky cat, can sell cute and amusing, and is handsome in battle. It can''t be found even when the world of Naruto is turned upside down!


    Wait, Wei Mao is about to be delivered, shouldn''t it be stored in the system warehouse?


    The surprise in the heart has not faded, and the doubts in Moonlight Chiba''s heart will follow. Today''s system prompts are completely different from the previous ones!


    Just before he took a look at the system''s introduction to [Mr. Cat Cat], a pattern that looked like a psychic formation appeared in front of him, and a large cloud of dense smoke followed.


    The scale of the smoke quickly enveloped the entire bow of the ship, and Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks were drawn straight down, and the smoke was instantly enveloped in it.


    "Master Chiba!" Zhili was shocked and let out an exclamation in her mouth. The ninja''s instinct made her subconsciously retreat quickly when facing unknown things.


    "Ahem... Nima, this smoke matches the rules of the current world. Does it need such a big smoke?" Moonlight Chiba coughed and waved to disperse the smoke in front of him.


    In the world of Naruto, the appearance of psychic beasts is usually accompanied by psychic formations and smoke consumed by the chakra. The larger the smoke, the less precise the control of the chakra.


    The smoke slowly dissipated, and a plump cat was lying on the bow and yawned lazily. There were ten short (b) red stripes on the face of Teacher Cat, three on each side of the eyes, and each side of the cheek. There are two, with orange and gray firework patterns on the back and head respectively.


    "Master Chiba, this is... your... uh... psychic beast?" Zhi Lihong put down her guard, she saw the psychic formation that had just passed away, and that burst of smoke was clearly a summoning psychic. The sight of the beast.


    But Zhilihong couldn''t think of it anyway, killing people without blinking, and interrogating the enemy, Moonlight Chiba, who is full of tricks, actually has this kind of psychic beast that looks like a cute pet.


    Moreover, Zhi Lihong still felt a little incomprehensible with the huge smoke, such a big battle.


    A group of ninjas in the cabin just heard Zhi Lihong''s exclamation, thinking that their captain had encountered some unexpected accident, they all rushed out.


    At this time, when I heard the name of this "psychic beast", and then looked at the lazy cat lying on the bow, the expression was very strange.


    "Eh... um." Moonlight Chiba stood there, and when he heard Zhi Lihong''s words, he scratched the tip of his nose, and could only bite his scalp in response. The cat teacher Ma''s daily state is just a cute pet, and he has nothing to do. .


    "This is the Lucky Cat...what can you do, can you Lucky?" Among the thirty ninjas, there are always a few Erzengzi who subconsciously said when they saw the cute cat teacher.


    "Hey, don''t let Master Chiba hear it." Another ninja on the side hurriedly pulled the ninja who had opened his mouth, with a cowering expression on his face, obviously lingering fear of his captain''s ferocity.


    There is only one person, after seeing Teacher Cat, his eyes light up and he can''t wait to go up and hold him directly in his arms. That is a fat man who has a soft spot for business.


    No matter how you look at it, the fat guy thinks Teacher Kitty is a lucky cat!It''s exactly the same as the statue in the temple!


    People who like to do business generally believe in these things. Fatty''s dementia and almost drooling expression really shocked the people around him and moved away.


    After the cat teacher Madara finished yawning, he looked lazily at Moonlight Chiba and a group of ninjas. A cat''s face with a humanized disgust on the cat''s face, slowly speaking amidst the stunned ninjas.


    "It''s really arrogant to see that I am not moved. As human beings, you are really arrogant."


    In the cognition of many ninjas, any psychic beast that can speak must not be low-level, just like the tribe of toads, slugs, and snakes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : The chapter is updated today, is it a big outbreak?I don¡¯t want to talk about it. You all know about collections, subscriptions, rewards, flowers, monthly tickets, etc.(If none of the above, or if it has already been delivered, it is good to leave a message in the book review area to increase the popularity of the book review area. Please, everyone!).

 156 Naruto Despicable System 154: Dessert, eat it?

    Dio Zhitian''s words left everyone in a daze. Only Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but smile upon her face after hearing these words.


    The cat teacher Madara is indeed the one in his memory. This appearance is exactly the same as the appearance in the account of Natsume''s friends, the same defiant, and extremely arrogant.


    Of course, with these five short body fat cats, not only does it not make people feel domineering, but it is also very funny.


    Spirit Beast-Cat Teacher Spot: It comes from the world of Natsume''s friends'' account. The main body is a high-level pure blood spirit beast. It is currently in the growth stage, and its strength is far from its peak state, and its potential is extraordinary.-Can be cultivated more.


    After a brief look at the introduction of Teacher Cat, Moonlight Chiba''s smile became brighter, and she sighed in her heart secretly, the four-star spirit beast is indeed not covered.


    At such a close distance, he can clearly feel through his internal force that Teacher Cat has a huge force in his body. Although this force is different from Chakra, the strength is definitely not inferior.


    Such a force, under systematic evaluation, is actually "far from reaching its peak state" and is still in the growth stage!


    Moonlight Chiba naturally understands what this means. As long as Teacher Cat can grow up smoothly, that sentence, with extraordinary potential, is doomed to how terrifying this guy will truly grow in the future.


    "System, does the spirit beast take orders from me?" Moonlight Chiba thought about the key part, and asked the system in his heart.


    When stealing before, he used to get a [Imperial Beast Ring], even a powerful tail beast can have a certain impact. Although the teacher cat is good now, he has always been able to surpass the tail beast.


    The reason why it was able to reach the four-star rating, the cat teacher Madara should rely on that powerful potential, and this potential raised its level.


    "Any life form that succeeds in stealing will unconditionally obey the host''s orders and will not betray, but the system cannot improve the favorability of the creatures."


    The systematic answer caused a smile on the face of Moonlight Chiba. It was very good and violent. This little fat cat was able to obey, which has saved him a lot of trouble, at least this [Imperial Beast Ring] is saved. .


    As for favorability, it is also important to say that it is important, and it is to say that it is not important. Anyway, you cannot betray and the order will be strictly enforced.


    The difference is that one is reluctant to execute without much initiative, while the latter is willing and does not need to order more.


    However, there is an uncomfortable Tsunade and Lavender who is often confused. Moonlight Chiba has enough headaches. He doesn''t want to have one more pet that can only sleep, eat, and can''t leave without order.


    "Dessert, eat it?" With a decision in his heart, Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out a roll of sealing scrolls from the ninja bag, and a simple unprinted seal was formed in his hand. In the small smoke, a lot of Sweets appeared in front of Teacher Cat.


    "Meow~" With a simple and neat meow, Mr. Cat lay directly on a pile of desserts and began to gobble it up. This fat cat likes to eat sweets. When watching anime in his previous life, Moonlight Chiba knew it well. .


    After eating a few bites, seeing the small mountain-like desserts, the cat teacher Madara seemed to feel that it was too slow to eat this way, frowning humanely, and with a clear whistle in his mouth, his original body shape appeared in a cloud of smoke.


    Among the psychic beasts, Teacher Cat¡¯s body is not considered large, but compared to their brig cargo ship at this time, Teacher Cat¡¯s body immediately filled the entire bow of the ship.


    The body is white, without a trace of variegated color, and the tail behind it looks like a fox or not a fox, or a wolf or a wolf. It has a slender posture, a bit noble and elegant, and a head like a fox. There is a stick-shaped red seal pattern on the forehead. .


    Many ninjas haven''t recovered from the astonishment of the cat teacher''s speech. This time they became stunned again. The contrast is too great. Even if most of the ninjas have a good psychological endurance, they still feel that they can''t accept it.


    Wow~


    With a sound of swallowing, I remembered that the desserts that were piled up on the ground for ordinary people were just a bite, and most of them were in the mouth of Teacher Cat.


    There are only a few sporadic desserts left on the ground, which seem to be good-looking desserts. The cat teacher lifted his body in a puff of smoke and lay lazily on the ground, enjoying the delicious sips and sips.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    "Not bad." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, with a very satisfied look on his face. The look just now was indeed very handsome. No matter how good his strength is, his appearance is absolutely perfect.


    "Okay...Okay...Awesome..." Zhilihong sighed in her mouth. Women have not much resistance to cute things. Now with the handsome appearance in combat, Teacher Cat can be called a female killer. .


    Huang Mao unbelievably pulled the fat man''s sleeves continuously, and the gap between before and after the transformation seemed to be unbelievable for a while.


    In the eyes of the fat man, only Teacher Cat was left, no matter what the response of the yellow hair was.


    In his mind, Moonlight Chiba is undoubtedly a very successful businessman, whether it is a restaurant, a restaurant, or a spice sold overseas, he is much better than others.


    Compared with the achievements of ninjas, he admires these commercial achievements more. At this time, seeing the psychic beast that looks like a lucky cat, he muttered in his heart. When he makes some money, he must find a way to create a mascot. Row.


    "Human, you are very good." Teacher Cat sipped the dessert, with a happy expression on her face, her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "You are also very good." Moonlight Chiba leaned over and squatted in front of Teacher Kitty, touching one hand on Teacher Kitty''s forehead.


    "Meow~" With a look of enjoyment on the face of Teacher Cat, she realized that her current appearance was too shameful, and instantly revealed a fierce look, but the fierce look hadn''t been maintained for a second, and she was staggered by a brain crash.


    "In some respects, I am much better than Ryoko, and whether it is desserts, drinks, or grilled squid, this world holds the most top-notch delicacy, but me."


    With a smile on her face, Moonlight Chiba continued her career of rubbing cats. The fur on Teacher Kitty''s body was very smooth, which made people feel like they couldn''t put it down.


    "Threat me... asshole..." Teacher Cat grinned his teeth angrily when he heard the direct threat, but he didn''t show any fierceness again.


    It was supposed to obey Moonlight Chiba, and could not even hurt the other party. Rather than find it unhappy for itself, it was better to obey..

 157 Naruto Despicable System 155: Fatty Cat, Tell Me Honestly

    On the sailing ship, there was a lucky cat that was lazy and delicious. It either ate or slept all day long. The cozy appearance was completely without the consciousness of a psychic beast.


    Many ninjas have seen the transformation of Teacher Cat. They instinctively feel that it is not easy to provoke them.


    Moonlight Chiba is busy teaching everyone the [breath-trapping technique], and has no time to compete with a fat cat. Fortunately, the [breath-trapping technique] is relatively superficial. Although everyone has no foundation, it is a little stupid. It takes about two days. It can barely be used.


    Three days later, taking advantage of the darkness, the ship slowly docked at a port. Moonlight Chiba settled down Fatty, and directly took the rest of the people, quietly hijacked a big ship, and continued to head east.


    Upon reaching the east of the Water Country, Moonlight Chiba "Two Fifty Zero" looked at the remaining twenty-one people on the boat, smiling somewhat.


    Now that they have ran far enough, Wu Ren, even if he is able to pass the sky, is determined to be unable to find out here. As long as he manages his work well, he can slowly enter the Water Country and obtain enough information.


    "Huang Mao, take these twelve people with you. Starting today, you are the boss of the trio. Your goal is to be the largest gangster in the Water Country. Starting from the marginal town, you will continue to expand the manpower. Within half a year, You can contact Zhilihong if you get a report from the daimyo and others."


    "Well, Lord Chiba, how do I find Zhilihong?" Huang Mao had obvious doubts on his face. Asking him to take in his younger brother, fight, cut people, and collect protection fees is a piece of cake, but the country of water So big, how can he find Zhilihong?You must know that so far, Moonlight Chiba has not arranged a task for Zhilihong.


    "Do your thing with peace of mind, you''ll know soon." Moonlight Chiba told Huang Mao and waved at them. A group of people got into the dense forest and headed for the nearest town. .


    From far and near, the behavior of Huang Mao and others can not be noticed. These people are not like ninjas, and become gangs. I am afraid that they will gain a reputation far greater than ninjas.


    "Let''s go." Moonlight Chiba ordered his subordinates to scuttle the ship, and after making sure not to leave a trace, he took Zhi Lihong and the remaining seven people and went in the other direction.


    After changing to the carriage, Moonlight Chiba pretended to be a rich young master, Zhilihong pretended to be a concubine, and went straight to the place where the name of the water country was.


    In the capital where Daming was located, a small red building and an adjacent area were acquired the next day, and Daxing Civil Engineering began to build the largest red building in the Water Country.


    The overwhelming propaganda made everyone know in the capital. After Moonlight Chiba used her transformation, she brought Zhilihong and frequently appeared in the gatherings of upper-class celebrities.


    With the help of obedient and obedient, with the strong economic support, a certain relationship was quickly established with the high level of the regime.


    "My lord, can I really do it?" Zhi Lihong looked at the business plan that Moonlight Chiba left her with a look of embarrassment.


    "Remember, you are the boss, and your task is to establish a good relationship with the senior management and to betray your own body. You can''t do it or you are not allowed to do it. I''m still waiting to find you a good man."


    "Then what if those people come to be strong?" Zhili Hong had a look of embarrassment on her face. The senior level of the Water Kingdom does not lack the kind of anxious people. After a few days of celebrity gatherings, I don''t know how many men drool at her .


    "First lure him and promise him a bunch of women. If it really doesn''t work, he will stun the other person. If his safety is threatened, he will leave the country of water directly."


    Moonlight Chiba ordered the detailed details, Zhi Lihong nodded and noted that the remaining seven people, five fierce and evil, on the bright side, were the thugs of the red mansion, and the two cringed and played the role of the turtle.


    In addition to this largest red building in the capital, Moonlight Chiba has designated seven cities, scattered around the Water Country, and one more, not far from Wuren Village!


    This red building in a town not far from Wuren Village is the top priority. What I am doing now is actually paving the way for this red building.


    After leaving enough money, Moonlight Chiba quietly disappeared into the capital of the country of water. As long as one of Zhilihong, Huangmao, and Fatty can succeed, they will obtain far more intelligence than before.


    Fatty has been at the border of the two countries for a long time. With the expansion of the business network, he can definitely detect the border changes. Although Huangmao is still in the small town, as long as he develops fast, he will soon enter the top of the water country as an alternative. .......


    Although Zhilihong is in the capital of a water country, his real mission is to inquire about the internal information of Wuren Village.


    Ninjas are under great pressure to survive, especially those single ninjas, who will inevitably find a place to relieve the pressure. The Red Chamber is undoubtedly the best choice.


    A three-pronged approach, if two of the three succeed in gaining a foothold, or if all three of them are able to gain a foothold, then follow each other, and the intelligence network will grow bigger and bigger!


    ****


    A few days later, Moonlight Chiba returned to Konoha with his cat teacher Madara with a tired face. This trip was really hard work. After the first time he really provoked the responsibility of the team leader, many things needed him to consider. .


    "Wait for the results. If there are results, the village will receive the first batch of information in a month." After Moonlight Chiba left a sentence to Tsunade, he returned to the room alone and fell asleep. Darkly.


    Lavender hugged Mr. Kitty with a distressed look on her face. Although she didn''t know what her brother Chiba went through outside, she knew that she was tired.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry about him. During this time, he has lived more comfortably than anyone else. A large group of women surrounded him all day, beating his legs and pinching his shoulders."


    Cat teacher Madara saw Tsunade and Lavender''s expressions, and a smirk appeared on his face. Moonlight Chiba didn''t even feed him during this period. If this revenge is not reported, he is not a high-level monster!


    "Huh? A psychic beast? Wait, what did you just say?" Tsunade heard this''fortune cat'' speak, and a trace of surprise flashed across her face. He raised his hand and directly pinched the cat teacher''s neck to make this The fat cat almost rolled his eyes.


    "Hey? Sister Tsunade slow down, slow down, it''s going to be choked to death, it''s going to be choked to death~" Lavender suddenly became empty in her arms, and after a moment she found that Tsunade was carrying her in the air. The big fat cat that can''t help but struggle.


    "Huh, fat cat, please tell me honestly, otherwise I will let you taste what it means to be unable to survive, not to die." Tsunade''s eyes were cold, and after throwing Mr. Kitty on the ground, he moved his wrists with a threatening expression on his face. Said something..

 158 Naruto Thief System 156: Who wants you to give a massage

    "How can this family be so virtuous!" Teacher Kitty wanted to cry without tears, and Moonlight Chiba threatened him twice in three days. He finally thought that he had found a backer, but it was still unreliable if he came up with a threat.


    "Huh? Did you just say bad things about me in your heart!" Tsunade''s face was gloomy and he wanted to hit someone.


    "Wow~ I won''t show you some color, you think I was scared!" Teacher Kitty''s thoughts changed, and he held up the need to fight for his position, and it became a fighting state.


    Only handsome for only three seconds, Tsunade dexterously turned over and stood on the back of Teacher Kitty, bit his fingertips, and directly summoned his own psychic beast.


    Under the thick and abundant chakras, the slugs that appeared in the yard directly crushed Teacher Kitty''s spots, and the sticky secretions on those slugs instantly wrapped Teacher Kitty.


    "Wipe...what''s this, it''s disgusting!" Teacher Miao Mi waved his claws, but the slug''s soft body didn''t feel any force at all.


    Payne''s [Super God Luo Tianzheng] failed to kill the slug. It can be said that Tsunade''s psychic beast is the nemesis of all pure physical attacks!


    Bang bang bang bang~


    Tsunade sneered, and with the assistance of the slug, he slapped Mr. Kitty violently, and ran away in embarrassment. Although his body was tough and suffered no severe damage, no one could withstand such an uninterrupted beating!


    "I say everything! I will explain everything!" Teacher Cat yelled strangely, transforming into a''beckoning cat'', hiding directly behind Lavender, it can be seen, only this little girl is kind-hearted People.


    "Hmph, let''s go, what did that bastard do when he went out this time!" Tsunade snorted coldly, and his aura frightened Mr. Kitty to a violent spirit, and he started to speak quickly.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba slept all day and night. When he opened his eyes, he looked at the familiar furniture in the room and he breathed a long sigh of relief with a somewhat relaxed expression on his face.


    Without getting up for the first time, Moonlight Chiba stretched and looked at the system interface.


    The Wuren Shinobu, who was taken to torture before, couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure, he sprayed [Be obedient and obedient] a little, and explained everything.


    Without the value of use, Moonlight Chiba gave him a good deal, and the corpse was also sealed in the seal scroll.It means that there are still 80 theft points left, as long as you kill one more Shinobu, you can get a chance to steal.


    However, after checking the time, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and had no plans to go on another mission.


    In a few days, the stealing opportunities in the next month will be refreshed, and most importantly, it is already winter, and soon it will be the New Year.


    The New Year has a special meaning in the Naruto World, and in Moonlight Chiba''s heart, it occupies an irreplaceable position. At this time, he won''t have a mission to say anything.


    After waking up and getting up from the soft couch with a contented expression, Moonlight Chiba opened the door and looked at the gloomy sky and the cool breeze, calling out Lavender and Tsunade.


    "Uh, what''s the matter with you?" Moonlight Chiba followed the voice to the restaurant, watched Tsunade and Lavender sitting in the restaurant silently, scratched their heads, and asked.


    He slept too steadily, but he didn''t even know how much the dead fat cat said bad things about him in front of Tsunade, and how many imaginary things he arranged.


    Tsunade had a sullen and pretty face, and the cold light in his eyes made a cold sweat from his back. Lavender pouted, and his face was also gloomy.


    "Meow~" The cat teacher squinted his eyes, with a bright smile on his face, holding his dried squid in his mouth, the one with small steps called coquettish.


    "Dead fat cat, you''re done." Moonlight Chiba is too slow to react, knowing that this idiot is arranging himself behind his back, and after saying something with a gloomy face, he clings to the table with a sullen face.


    "Give you a chance to explain exactly what this line does." Tsunade''s jade finger tapped on the dining table, and Moonlight Chiba could clearly see the violent veins.


    Apart from anything else, Moonlight Chiba explained everything along the way clearly, not even a single detail.


    "Are you sure there is nothing missing?" Tsunade''s expression became even more displeased, seeing Moonlight Chiba''s head shaking like a rattle, pressing the urge to lift the table, and continuing to speak: "Then tell me, hugging a group of women''s waists, What is going on?"


    "Hug your waist? Up and down... Uh..." Moonlight Chiba was thinking hard in his mind. He really couldn''t remember which woman he had done with this matter. When he saw Tsunade''s expression about to explode, his mind flashed!


    "Wait...Wait! You said I was teaching them to dance! I have already said this, I taught, but I am very proficient, absolutely not up and down... Uh..."


    In the Red Mansion, Moonlight Chiba taught the original dancers to dance with Zhilihong in order to give everyone something different.


    "Hmph, I can barely make it clear, then you can talk about it, put your shoulders on Zhilihong''s shoulders, Qingqing, I, and I."


    "I''m a spy. The spy went to the upper-level reception... to cover up my identity. I just said it. I just hooked my arm. I didn''t do anything..."


    "Hooked a hand..." Tsunade''s eyes shot a dangerous light, and she was jealous. She hadn''t even hooked with Moonlight Chiba yet, and she was robbed by another woman. I can''t forgive her!


    "Perform the task, perform the task, the task needs, I really don''t..."


    "Huh! Then tell me, what''s the matter with more than a dozen women squeezing your shoulders and bathing in undressed clothes!"


    "That''s massage, sauna...I''m teaching them how to massage people..."


    "Moonlight Chiba! Do you want to take off/clothes for massage?!"


    "Hey, Tsunade, I''m wearing clothes... Don''t be so suspicious that you are sick!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s face collapsed, but suddenly he remembered a sentence he had read in his previous life, "Love will awaken my possessiveness, control, and suspicion, and it will also arouse my narrowness, selfishness, sensitivity...".


    "Moonlight Chiba, you actually said that I was suspicious!" Tsunade''s violent temper slapped the table and stood up, with anger on her pretty face and a little bit of grievance.


    Moonlight Chiba''s original expression of collapse was loose, with a bit of helplessness on her face, and a little distress, she stepped up to Tsunade''s body, slowly placed her palm on top of her head, and put her hand in her ears. He whispered.


    "I just said something wrong. I will give you a massage at night. You will know after the massage."


    "Go...go away...who...who wants you to give a massage!" Tsunade''s cheeks flushed red, and the original anger instantly dissipated because of this sentence..

 159 Naruto Thief System 157: Hot Springs

    Tsunade blushed with shame, squatted to avoid the palm of Moonlight Chiba''s rubbing on her head, and sat back at the dining table, and started to eat without saying a word.


    Moonlight Chiba shook her head and chuckled. The current appearance of Tsunade proves that she cares. If she doesn''t care, why is she so angry about these trivial matters?


    Many things are like this. If you think about it from another angle, you will find that the perspective is different, and the things you see are different.


    "Oh~ Brother Chiba, I want too!" Lavender raised her hands, and the little dissatisfaction had disappeared. When she heard the first sentence of explanation, this Nizi knew that everything was a misunderstanding.


    "Okay, come one by one." Moonlight Chiba smiled and shaved Xiao Nizi''s Qiong nose, with a bit of pampering on her face, leaning over and sitting at the dining table, Lavender obediently brought a large bowl of rice. In front of him.


    Looking at his palm, and then at Tsunade, who was blushing and only knows to eat, Moonlight Chiba chuckled again. The skills learned from the Internet in the previous life worked well. This magical skill [Appease the Beast] really It is a must for home.


    "Meow..." The cat teacher sitting at the entrance of the restaurant saw Moonlight Chiba in a few words and solved it with a few words. He painstakingly designed a whole day of revenge, holding the dried squid, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Dead fat cat, give me a handstand in the corner of the restaurant. When do I say stop, you can stop." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes swept toward the entrance of the restaurant, and he directly gave orders.


    With the abilities provided by the system, the cat teacher came to the corner with a bitter expression on his face, and came to an upside down altogether. This cat''s upside-down posture made Lavender chuckle and laugh nonstop.


    After a dinner, Moonlight Chiba touched his stomach comfortably, slept for a whole day, and was able to eat such a hearty meal when he got up, which was really a treat.


    Lavender cleaned up the dishes and washed the dishes in the kitchen. These things have always been Xiao Nizi¡¯s exclusive tasks. Several times Moonlight Chiba wanted to hire a servant, but Xiao Nizi strictly refused. .


    "Let''s start ." Tsunade raised his delicate chin towards Moonlight Chiba, with a blush on his face, but tried to put on a serious look.


    "Huh? Uh...Shall we find a hot spring bubble first..." Moonlight Chiba''s face was stagnant, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated when she knew what Tsunade was talking about.


    "Hot spring...Well, Lavender, Chiba and I are going to the hot spring of the old house. Come here soon after you wash." Tsunade said to the kitchen. Hearing Lavender''s enthusiastic response, he got up and pulled. Moonlight Chiba walked to the Senshou house.


    "Hey, Tsunade, go to your house, this is not good..." Moonlight Chiba looked embarrassed. The Chiba family was a big family. Earlier, it occupied the best piece of land among Konoha.


    In the backyard of the old house, there is a natural hot spring area, which is planned to be more than a dozen separate hot spring rooms, large and small. Moonlight Chiba had been there once before, but he had a soak with the guy in the rope tree.


    Tsunade¡¯s attitude now clearly meant that he wanted to bathe in hot springs with him. Moonlight Chiba, who had never experienced such a thing before, would be strange if his heart beat faster.


    Wrapped in a small bath towel, the smoke was wafting, the heat was rising, and the hormones surged. Moonlight Chiba felt a little stiff when she remembered the small island movies she had seen in her previous life.


    Although he had touched a woman in his previous life, he was a proper virgin in this life. When he thought of such a scene, he couldn''t help his blood.


    "Huh? Are you hiding something from me." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba suspiciously, with a look of finding the roots on his face.


    "How come, I haven''t lied to you." Moonlight Chiba looked at the pretty face close at hand, pretending to be calm and said.


    "Huh, then hurry up!" Tsunade snorted softly, and ran back to the land of the Qianshou clan while pulling Moonlight Chiba.


    ****


    The smoke in the hot spring pool rises, and the temperature difference between indoor and outdoor is extremely large in winter, which makes the fog in the hot spring room bigger and bigger. In the curling mist, Moonlight Chiba leaned against the hot spring pool with a sad face.


    "Damn, what about a good mixed bath? What about a good mixed bath? How about a good one? How beautiful? A liar..." Moonlight Chiba turned over in the hot spring pool, listening to the other side of the hot spring partition, Kaoru Yui and Tsunade''s laughter made him want to fall into the hot spring.


    On the other side of the hot spring, Tsunade thought of Moonlight Chiba''s dull and depressed look just now, and his mood became more joyful. She is not the little flower of Lavender, she knows all about men.


    "Sister Tsunade, Lavender envy you." Lavender stared straight at the two groups in front of Tsunate, as if they were about to float. It was Otsu who would rush out of the water at any time, and he shook his hands unconsciously. .


    "Hey! Lavender, what are you doing! Don''t you have it too!" Tsunade felt the strangeness of Yu Qian, and swiftly backed away like a blow, covering Yu Qian with both hands and said to Lavender.


    Last time, Moonlight Chiba had tossed her for a while in order to stimulate the effect of the [Nine Death Training Pill]. Tsunade is very sensitive now, and a little movement will remind him of the scenes of that day.


    ".I...no." Lavender looked at her small washboard, with a crying expression on her face.


    "Uh... that... Lavender, my sister didn''t have it before the age of sixteen... Later..." Tsunade calmed Lavender with his own personal example, with an embarrassed and helpless look on his face.


    On the other side, the moonlight Chiba in the hot spring had his head stuck in the hot spring, and thanks to the sound conductivity of the water, the conversation between Tsunade and Lavender could be heard clearly in his ears.


    Thinking of Tsunade''s awkward and helpless look and Lavender''s little resentment in his mind, he almost laughed.


    "Okay, Lavender, I''ll go out first, and you will come back in a while." Tsunade soaked for a while, first stood up and said to Lavender, with an expression on his face that you know.


    "(Li Wangzhao) Hmm, okay." Xuanyi nodded obediently. She was already late. Even if Tsunade didn¡¯t say anything, she would be more bubbly, but this little Nizi was still very curious. What is the massage of my brother Chiba?


    Wow~


    There was the sound of the hot spring room''s door being opened, and Tsunade looked at the moonlight Chiba, who was soaking in the hot spring, with an imperceptible blush on her face.


    "Little Chiba, it''s time for you to prove your innocence."


    "Oh, good!" A gleam of light flashed in Yueguang Chiba''s eyes, and his face was pretending to be a gentleman. He numbly grasped the bath towel he was covering, and went out of the hot spring. After putting on a bathrobe, he followed Tsuna. Behind his hands, walked to the lounge on the side of the hot spring room.


    Massage...intimate contact...pinching, kneading...even if you don''t have a bath together, but this kind of profit is something other men can''t ask for in a lifetime!.

 160 Naruto Thief System 158: New Ideas to Make Money

    Moonlight Chiba squinted and looked at Tsunade who was lying on it, with an uncontrollable Xiaoxing/Fen on her face.


    At this moment Tsunade, dressed in a large green bathrobe, can clearly see from the arc that it is definitely in a vacuum state. If you don''t do anything, I really feel sorry for the public.


    "Little Chiba, you are proving your innocence, do you understand?" Tsunade turned his face to the side, with a threatening expression, and said.


    "I understand, I understand very well." Moonlight Chiba put on a serious expression, eating tofu openly, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    "Huh, come on." Tsunade rolled her eyes, leaned over and said, turned her head, and a faint pink rose on her cheeks. Why doesn''t she know what someone is thinking, but she wants to see it too. What mess did someone do in the country of water?


    Moonlight Chiba''s hands gently squeezed Tsunade''s shoulders, the towering collarbone, with amazing elasticity, and the skin under the neck, faintly with a little water droplets, looked very attractive and inviting.


    After squeezing his shoulders and neck a few times with neither light nor heavy force, Moonlight Chiba''s hands couldn''t help but slowly slide all the way, Tsunade''s body became uncontrollably stiff, and a layer of skin formed Thin goose bumps.


    Holding Tsunade''s jade feet in one hand, Tsunade''s jade / body shuddered, covering his head, clenching his teeth, the strange feeling in his heart continued to rise.


    Wow~


    The door of the lounge was opened, and Moonlight Chiba''s hand that was just about to poke in from under the bathrobe stagnated, and with a thunderous force, she held Tsunade''s other foot.


    "Milk...grandma..." Tsunade saw Mito whirlpool wearing a bathrobe outside the gate, and his cheeks instantly turned red. It was Moonlight Chiba, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ahem, I''m old, just thinking about the bubble hot springs, you continue..." Uzumaki Mito was embarrassed. There was always no one in the back house of the Senju family. She was used to living alone, but she didn''t think about it, Tsunade Actually brought Moonlight Chiba back today, it seems that the two are still doing some''interesting'' things.


    There are more than a dozen hot springs in the Chinjo House, divided into more than a dozen rooms, and there is only one lounge. Tsunate and Uzumaki Mito have their own hot springs, but they are not at all. Know that the other party is in a hot spring.


    "Grandma, it''s not what you think, Chiba is showing me... uh... his new idea of ??making money (b) project." Tsunade instantly jumped up from a young age, holding on to leave Uzumaki Mito, red. The face quickly explained, and by the way, Moonlight Chiba glared at him and asked him to lie with him.


    "Yes, yes, my new item is sauna and foot therapy. There are hot springs in the village and massage in the hot springs, but no one noticed that the human body has many acupuncture points in the feet. By stimulating these acupuncture points..."


    Moonlight Chiba''s mind turned sharply, and she began to make up her mouth. He didn''t know what the whole Ninja World was like, but Konoha really didn''t have any pedicures.


    "Huh? Is that really the case?" With a puzzled look on Uzumaki Mito''s face, Moonlight Chiba said decently, making her almost feel that she had misunderstood.


    "Yeah, yes, I will let Chiba show you on me first." Tsunade glared at Moonlight Chiba and motioned to him to round the matter quickly, supporting Uzumaki Mito and sitting on his side. on.


    "Grandma, you are optimistic, I''ll tell you." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, knowing that he might really be a foot therapist.


    Holding Tsunade''s jade foot, Moonlight Chiba took out the standard posture of pedicure. Although he hadn''t learned this in his previous life, he did it many times and knew what it meant.


    After learning the internal force, I also understood the effects of the meridians and acupoints connected to those parts of the body.


    "The feet are connected, the body''s many blood vessels, meridians, and the clearing of the veins can greatly affect the normal functioning of the body. Like here, it represents the kidneys."


    Moonlight Chiba''s hand pressed hard, Tsunade''s jeweled little toes couldn''t help but hooked, almost exclaimed, and glared at the opponent, but only received a teasing look.


    "This bastard..." he cursed secretly in his heart, but Tsunade could only let Moonlight Chiba do whatever he wanted.


    "Here represents the lungs, here is the heart, here is the intestines, here is the eyes... connecting them..." Moonlight Chiba continued to demonstrate with rusty techniques, Uzumaki Mito looked seriously, but Tsunade was in pain.


    "Oh~oh~hmm~ tap...ahh..." After all, Tsunade couldn''t hold back, and he let out a whirring noise.


    ****


    "Asshole! Asshole! Don''t you know how to lighten it? Sister, I almost can''t walk now!" Tsunade glared at Moonlight Chiba with an angry expression, and said cursingly.


    "I don''t know who called it so cool just now." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, and took Lavender''s hand, and the three of them headed towards the Moonlight Clan.


    "That''s pain! It''s pain!" Tsunade retorted dissatisfied, but he no longer doubted what Moonlight Chiba had said before, and even became very interested in this so-called pedicure.


    She is a medical ninja, and she can easily detect the gap before and after pressing, and even the complete theory of the previous set of foot therapy can''t find anything wrong.


    Lavender smiled obsessively while hiding her mouth. After Tsunade started screaming, she couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart and walked over, seeing Tsunade''s misery throughout the process.


    "Cut, I don''t know how to enjoy, if I give you a massage, you will be content." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Tsunade disgustingly, but thought to herself, this girl''s cry just now, thinking about it, is really ecstasy tight.


    "Little Chiba, I''ll give you a press once if you want my sister." Tsunade''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and his tone instantly became extremely gentle. Every fool knew that this girl was preparing for revenge.


    "...Okay." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s expression, and already understood the girl''s thoughts in her heart. However, letting such a beautiful girl press her feet, don''t use it for nothing, it hurts a little, he really does Don''t believe that Tsunade can crippled him.


    "Hmm, let''s go faster." Tsunade''s smile became brighter, and he took Lavender''s hand and started to rush towards the house.


    At night, the bright moon was in the sky, and in the mansion of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan, from time to time a penetrating scream was heard, which made the people of the Moonlight clan sleepless at night, all watching with worry outside the door.


    Squeak~


    The door opened, and Lavender¡¯s little head poked out from the crack in the door, with a bit of shame on her face, and said to the people outside: "Sister Tsunade said, she is relaxing for Brother Chiba.".

 161 Narutos Thief System 159: I have nothing to look for, even more embarrassing

    The people of the Moonlight Clan were full of doubts. After looking at each other, they suddenly realized that, although they were surprised by the special hobbies of their clan leader and Tsunade-sama, all of them were tacitly aware, and smiled.


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba limped towards the Hokage Building, and the hot/spicy sensation under his feet made him roll his eyes. Tsunade looked at him all night last night and was stunned. He was not allowed to use internal force to heal his injuries.


    He stayed up till dawn, still not able to fully recover, he could only excuse that he hadn''t reported the mission situation to Sarutobi Sun, endured the pain and packed up various materials, and went to the Hokage office.


    "Hey? Boss, Boss!"


    Walking halfway down the road, a cry of surprise came from behind Moonlight Chiba, and the two hundred and five breath that cannot be erased in the words of the rope tree made many people on the street cast their eyes.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Chiba-kun?" A white-haired Jilai also stood beside the rope tree, also starting to say hello from a long distance away.


    "If there is a teacher, there must be a disciple... No, if there is a disciple, there must be a teacher..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart as he looked at the two living treasures, one big and one small, standing in place, waiting for them to come here if nothing happened. .


    "Boss, is the old sister at home?" Shengshu ran to Moonlight Chiba in a smoke, and after looking around for a while, he asked in a low voice.


    After becoming a ninja, not only did Rope Shu not have a more stable aura, but he became more like a rascal. Even at this time, it seemed to be a bit more insignificant and just like Ji Lai.


    "No, he''s at my house. He should be sleeping now." Moonlight Chiba remembered Tsunade staring at him last night and was stunned as if he was trying to get through with him. He was helpless and couldn''t help but help. amount.


    "Great!" With a smile on Shengshu''s face, she rubbed her hands, as if thinking about a big plan.


    "Don''t mess around with troubles, your sister is in a bad mood recently." Moonlight Chiba saw the look of the rope tree, knowing that he was thinking about something deviant, and directly reminded him.


    "No, no, I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to rest well in these two days. This time I''m out of the mission, but it''s exhausting me." Rope tree waved his hand repeatedly to explain, but the gap between the eyes before and after that, even fools know this stuff. Lied.


    "Chiba-san, long time no see." Ji Lai also smiled and greeted Moonlight Chiba, but there was a faintly complicated expression in his eyes.


    Da She Maru has a very close relationship with him. Now that he has not gone to extremes, most of the things will not be hidden from Jiraiya. Last time I came back from the country of Uzumaki, I told him a lot.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and looked at Jilaiya''s eyes. It was easy to see through his thoughts and forced bachelors, which is usually the case.


    With regard to Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba seemed to have become the winner. Now, although he and Tsunate have not yet shared their ears and grind their ears together, no one can snatch Tsunade away from him.


    "Where is Chiba-kun going to the old man?" Jilai had no words to ask, so he could only turn the topic to work.


    "Well, some information about Yuren and Wuren needs to be reported." Moonlight Chiba nodded and said to Jilai.


    "Yuren...My mission this time is to explore the country of rain, and now I have some important information about Yurenn in my hand, let''s go together." Jilai frowned, trying to suppress the feeling of loss and weirdness in my heart. , Motioned to go to the Hokage office together.


    "Well, good." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and moved towards Hokage''s office with Jilai.


    The guy Shengshu couldn''t bear loneliness, and some information was not suitable for him. Now, Jilai thought about it and disbanded the team and let him move freely.


    "Qianye-kun''s news, is it good news or bad news?" Jilaiya walked with Moonlight Chiba on the road, unable to bear the silence of the road, and asked for a topic.


    "Bad, what about Jiraiya?"


    "Not so good."


    "..."


    The two had nothing to look for, and they were even more embarrassed. Fortunately, the distance between Hokage''s office was not too far. Not long after they walked, the two arrived at the door. They were in sync, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Opening the door of the Hokage office, the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi Rizen saw the two coming together, a strange light flashed in his eyes, with a smile on his face, temporarily put down the work at hand, and motioned for the two to sit down.


    "Chiba, is the task still going well?" Moonlight Chiba was the first to ask.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In fact, Sarutobi attached great importance to the construction of the Intelligence Department. Although he didn''t have much confidence in the spies, after Moonlight Chiba returned, he did not come to report immediately. Instead, he went home and slept firmly.


    He went to find someone¡¯s Anbe, and Tsunade knew within a month whether he was successful or not. Such a reply gave Sarutobi certain hope.


    "Not bad. I have established a few open lines and started from several aspects. Within a month, if it succeeds, there will be information sent back. If it fails, it can only start again."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, took out a few scrolls from the ninja bag, took a few scrolls in his arms, and finally took out a few scrolls in the two sleeves.


    ...............


    "Huh? So many?" Sarufei raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Moonlight Chiba to get back so many scrolls on this mission.


    "Well, I ran into some accidents on the road. I ran into Yuren. They wanted to form an alliance with Wuren..." Moonlight Chiba said, reporting what he had encountered during the mission, and picked out the mission report to Sarutobi. .


    After talking in detail for half an hour, Sarutobi clarified all the context, recruited the dark part, and took away most of the scrolls before asking Jiraiya.


    Moonlight Chiba belongs to Konoha''s senior level, and now he has won the trust of three generations, so he listened on the sidelines, and Jiraiya didn''t mind, slowly telling the result of his mission.


    During this period, Yuren Village took frequent actions. Half a month ago, several traces of the Yuren team had been discovered around Konoha.


    Jilai also went to the Land of Rain, but after investigating, it was discovered that Yuren Village was plotting a great thing, which directly involved the regime of the Land of Fire.


    "Sanjiao Hanzo, it really can jump." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin and said, he understood why, at the beginning of World War II, the first thing to do in each Ninja village was Yurenin village.


    Sanjiao Hanzo is really uneasy, or too conceited. The title of a''half-god'' makes him think that he really has the ability to wrestle with the Five Great Ninja Villages, and wants to get involved in everything. The competition between ninjas is nothing more, he actually wanted to intervene in the political power..

 162 Naruto Thief System 160: Will take care of better than anyone

    What Moonlight Chiba and Jilai also brought back is not good news. Everything indicates that the war is likely to come in a short time, and Konoha will be the first to be swept by the brunt.


    Regarding the matter of the Rain Country and the Water Country Alliance, even if Moonlight Chiba killed both ninjas, it could be blocked for a while, and could not be blocked for a lifetime.


    Hanzo quietly reached an agreement with a certain high-level member of the Fire Country, and his desire to initiate a rebellion also threatened Konoha''s rear.


    After the establishment of the Ninja Village system, one country and one village has become the default of several big countries. There is no Ninja village, and two Ninja villages under the same government are allowed!


    Once the regime of the Kingdom of Fire changes, Yuren Village, the village of Fulong, will inevitably enter the Kingdom of Fire, and Konoha will fall into a precarious situation.


    When Sarutobi Rizen encountered this severe "May 10th" situation, he couldn''t sit still, and immediately went to the place where the elders was alone to discuss the countermeasures. The matter must be in the hands of Konoha. Only by going to the capital of the country of fire can people with weight first persuade the name of the country of fire to carry out a series of preventions.


    Jilaiya and Moonlight Chiba finished their report. They were all free people before they issued new orders, but they walked out of the Hokage office building side by side.


    "Chiba-kun, are you sure of your heart?"


    Standing in front of the Hokage Building, Jilai also had a solemn expression on his face, staring at Moonlight Chiba thoughtfully, and said something thoughtlessly.


    There was a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he knew that there would be times when Ji Lai couldn''t hold back. If you don''t ask clearly about this kind of thing, even if it is always free and easy, there will be lumps in his heart.


    "It''s because I''m sure, so I don''t hesitate." Moonlight Chiba looked at Jiraiya''s eyes without evasiveness. If this guy dared to hit his woman''s idea, he wouldn''t mind making a cruel attack.


    A silent atmosphere spread between the two of them. In the increasingly gloomy weather, a gust of cold wind blew past the two of them, and the tit-for-tat momentum made the ninjas in the Naruto Building look sideways.


    After a long time, Ji Lai took a deep breath, and his body suddenly relaxed. With a relieved expression on his face, he patted Moonlight Chiba on the shoulder, knowing countless people, and he asked himself that he would not misunderstand others.


    "Take care of her and don''t let her be wronged."


    "It will take care of it better than anyone else, of course, except for gambling." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and her smile became a little sincere.


    "Um...hahaha~ just be careful, or even if your family is rich, you will be ruined." Ji Lai also laughed cheerfully, but felt a little lost in his heart.


    He, Tsunade, and Oshemaru are the famous "porn gambling poison" in Konoha. Tsunade has Moonlight Chiba, and I am afraid he will never enter the casino anymore.


    "Ye-jun Zilai, do you want me to introduce you to a good girl, so that you are satisfied with it." Moonlight Chiba thought, and said to Zilai.


    "Are you completely eradicating your rivals? Chiba-kun, please, I''ve given up my heart now, okay."


    "Well, you know it, but since you don''t want to let me introduce, then give you a small gift, the largest red building in the country of water, the supreme star card in the heaven and earth."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, agreed with Jilaiya''s statement of eradicating the rival of love, flipped his hand and took out the highest-level card of the Red House opened in the Water Country.


    "Red House? Hey...hehehe..." Jilai also rubbed his hands for a long time, and finally did not resist the great confusion, took the Supreme Star Yaoka, and carefully placed it in the mezzanine of the forehead.


    ****


    The temperature dropped sharply in Konoha in the past few days. On the third day after Moonlight Chiba returned to Konoha, snow slowly floated on the street, and a heavy snowfall came before the New Year.


    In just a few hours, the goose feather heavy snow has already turned the entire Konoha into silver. The New Year is approaching, and most people are preparing for the New Year¡¯s needs, so although the pedestrians are in a hurry on the street, they have faces There are happy smiles all over.


    "Tsunade, Lavender! Let''s go shopping!" Moonlight Chiba sat outside the room, watching the snow falling from the sky under the eaves, quietly becoming quite happy.


    "Asshole! Go on your own! Shit hot spring treatments, health preservation! What''s all this!" Tsunade frantically sorted out the business philosophy that Moonlight Chiba casually uttered and the Konoha hot spring distribution drawings from Uzumaki Mito.


    That day¡¯s ¡°pedicure¡± made Uzumaki Mito, who was most interested, directly become an actionist. The Senju tribesmen collected a lot of information for Tsunade to organize, and Moonlight Chiba tried not to help Tsunade and exercise. Under her ability in this area...


    Let Tsunade spend money, and let her learn how to make money, which is more difficult. Just a proposal that integrates sauna, massage, foot therapy, and health care into one, makes Tsunade fall into endless chaos.


    "Brother Chiba, I need to deal with the pickles today, I can''t go either~" Lavender''s voice came from the kitchen. In order to let a few people eat abundantly in the winter, this Nizi has already reserved A considerable amount of food.


    "Okay, then I''ll go shopping outside." Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade Lavender greeted each other, and walked into the long snow.


    "My patriarch is good!" Seeing that it is difficult for Moonlight Chiba to get out of the door, the Moonlight people greeted them enthusiastically. This year, because of the orphanage, many idle people have jobs and their lives have improved a lot.


    And because the Moonlight Clan is not short of money at all, Moonlight Chiba also signaled that Yinling and Yinzhai had given a lot of rice noodle oil to every household.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and nodded with many members of the tribe, and strolled down the street. Many Konoha villagers who could recognize him also greeted him enthusiastically.


    Although the heavy snow was flying, Moonlight Chiba could feel the happiness that these people radiated from the bottom of their hearts, and this happiness. A sincere smile appeared on his face.


    Before coming to the clothing store, Moonlight Chiba saw the owner of the clothing store warmly greeting the guests in the shop, walked into the door, and patiently continued to choose from the pile of fabrics.


    After dealing with a group of customers and selling two florets, the owner of the clothing store smiled and walked briskly to Moonlight Chiba.


    "This guest... uh... Chiba-sama, the villain doesn''t know that you are coming..." The clothing store owner greeted him, and when he walked to his side, he saw Moonlight Chiba''s face and quickly bowed to salute.


    "It''s okay, the clothes I ordered last time, are you ready?" Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and asked, still choosing among a lot of fabrics. The new year is approaching, but he wants to give Kaoru Both Yui and Tsunade make a suit..

 163 Narutos Thief System 161: Nobody buys fireworks?

    "It has been done, but I heard that the adult had gone on a mission some time ago, but I never heard the news of the adult''s return, and failed to send it to the adult."


    Seeing that Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t mean to blame, the owner of the clothing store rushed to the back of the counter and took out a few large boxes neatly arranged. The ones in these boxes were made by him earlier here. Clothes, belts, shoes.


    Originally, clothing stores generally did not make belts and shoes, but based on the idea of ??not bothering the two masters, Moonlight Chiba handed it over to the owner of the clothing store.


    "Master Chiba, you try it?" The owner of the clothing store opened the boxes one by one and placed them in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    The clothes in the box are similar to those of Naruto World, but there are many differences. The sleeveless shirts at the base are two black and white. It can be clearly seen that two are slightly smaller and two are slightly larger.


    A blood-red belt made of crocodile leather, double-breasted decoration, and a few small iron rings on the left side. It is specially designed by Moonlight Chiba for placing Xiao Li Fei Dao.


    There are also several holes of different sizes on the right side, which can be inserted into some endurance tools, and can also bring some things needed in the mission. Put them on hand, which is somewhat more convenient than putting them in the system warehouse.


    Two pure black pants, only two simple pockets, without any decoration, compared to traditional ninja pants, they are looser.


    Among the many boxes and clothes, the most special ones are the pair of gray and black boots.


    Hokage World does not currently have boots, such as shoes. This trendy gadget is what stumped the owner of the clothing store at the beginning, and I have drawn countless times just by drawing pictures.


    The style of the finished product made Moonlight Chiba extremely satisfied. The gray boots had long shoelaces in the front row, which wrapped the calf, and the buckle inside the boot, also with blood-red lines.


    Moonlight Chiba tried the size, and it felt that it was just right, and he praised the clothing store owner quite satisfied.


    Earlier, Tsunade had accidentally said that the [cloak of the god forsaken] on his body did not match the overall clothes. The speaker had no intention but the listener had the heart.


    Now that the woman she likes has put forward her opinions, she naturally has to make improvements. Moonlight Chiba thought hard, and finally this outfit was born.


    Putting on a whole set of clothes, standing in front of the mirror and looking at it, Moonlight Chiba frowned. The overall effect was very good. The clothing store owner did a good fit, but his two bare arms made him a little awkward.


    Although it is said that because of practicing the [Yi Jin Jing], he has long been cold and hot, but this winter, showing his arms outside, still makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Boss, are the half-finger gloves and armband straps?" Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and said to the owner of the clothing store on the side.


    "Yes, Mr. Chiba wait a minute." The owner of the clothing store nodded repeatedly. These are the clothes commonly used by ninjas to perform tasks. Although they are only small accessories, he has done more with the attitude of small profits but quick turnover.


    Putting on the armband straps and putting on half-finger gloves, Moonlight Chiba smiled, which was more pleasing to the eye.


    (Image of the protagonist, see cover for details)


    "Yes, this style, gloves, straps, ninja suit materials, make some more for me." Moonlight Chiba felt it, the materials in his hands were obviously a little worse than the materials used in the tops, and said to the boss One sentence.


    "Yes, it can be done tomorrow, when the villain will deliver it to the adult himself." The owner of the clothing store nodded with a smile, and Moonlight Chiba made a generous gesture. This set of clothes is all made of the top materials, even if it is eight. Discount, he also made a lot of money.


    "By the way, I will make a holiday outfit for Tsunade and Lavender, but it''s different from the traditional holiday outfit. I''ll draw it for you, and the shoes will be together this time."


    "Master Chiba, you say, let me paint..." When the owner of the clothing store heard that the other party was about to start painting again, he hurriedly recommended himself. Although his painter is not good, as a tailor, drawing a dress style is a piece of cake.


    This time it only took less than ten minutes. After Moonlight Chiba left a pile of silver and ordered the best cloth, he walked out of the clothing store briskly.


    Today Konoha does not have a ready-to-wear store of that kind, so after closing at night, the wife of the clothing store owner, the top seamstress who used to make the goshen robes for Hokage III, will visit Tsunade and Lavender to measure the size.


    Leaving the clothing store, walking in the street in a leisurely manner, Moonlight Chiba bought large bags and small bags, I don''t know how much, all of them were collected into the system warehouse in a relatively hidden place.


    When he was about to go home, he stopped in front of his own property. The entrance of the daily grocery store was full of fireworks, but no one cared about it. Only occasionally one or two villagers bought a few bundles of firecrackers. go back.


    "No one bought the fireworks?" Moonlight Chiba walked into the door and asked the shopkeeper with a suspicious expression on his face behind the counter.


    After the opening of the orphanage last time, he realized that there is no such thing as fireworks in the Hokage World, and ordered the industry under his own name to invest part of the manpower in this area.


    With ready-made gunpowder, he had seen the results last time, and the effect was not bad. Although it was not as good as the previous life, various patterns could be released, but in general it was not bad.


    "Patriarch, we have also asked about this. They are all afraid that this thing will suddenly explode. After all, the release is as big as ninjutsu. Some villagers are even worried because they will be arrested."


    The shopkeeper of the Japanese grocery store is also a member of the Moonlight clan. It is not a day or two to manage the daily grocery store. This kind of business is a long stream, and even if it is the New Year, it will not suddenly get better.


    Originally thought that fireworks would turn the Japanese grocery store into a place like a city, who knew that it was so deserted that no one cares, it really made him feel helpless.


    "Is that so?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, with a bit of helplessness on his face. Every new thing is born with a process of acceptance, and Konoha residents'' worries are normal.


    After thinking for a while, Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up slightly, and she asked the shopkeeper about something. It is very simple to want people to accept this thing. After seeing more, naturally accepting it.


    "Text and pattern? How many times have I succeeded..."


    "Have you succeeded? Very good, then before the New Year, you gather those people again, and the family pays five times the usual wages. I will give Konoha a baptism with fireworks."


    A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. Thinking of Tsunade and Lavender who were still at home, she decided to surprise them both..

 164 Naruto Thief System 162: Lavender, give you a gift

    After arranging the fireworks, Moonlight Chiba returned home. Outside the hall, she saw a middle-aged woman in the living room, measuring the size of Tsunade who was wearing only a thin pajama.


    "Tsunade-sama, relax a little bit. One of the clothes ordered by Chiba-sama is very slim. You are so nervous, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to measure the size." The tailor said helplessly, and Lavender held her mouth on the side. Chuckle.


    "Slim? What kind of clothes did that bastard order? Please tell me first. Also, whether the clothes are ugly or not, and what fabrics." Tsunade had a skeptical look on her face. She really couldn''t believe Moonlight. Chiba''s vision.


    "This, Master Chiba said, it''s a surprise, I can''t disclose it, but the clothes are beautiful." The tailor has a look of envy on her face. If her fool can design her own clothes, she will definitely Happy to die alive.


    "Sister Tsunade, don¡¯t ask. Since Chiba¡¯s brother is a surprise, we will treat it as ignorance." Lavender has a happy expression on her face. In the New Year, she can have a new dress. Lavender is already very satisfied. Up.


    "Oh, I heard someone calling me an asshole." Moonlight Chiba took off his boots and walked into the living room, nodded to the tailor, and said to Tsunade jokingly.


    "Little Chiba, if you let my sister know that you have ordered something weird, don''t think about it in the New Year." Tsunade threatened fiercely, turned his head and was about to stare again, but saw Moonlight Chiba on him. New clothes.


    "It''s not bad, my aesthetic vision, don''t worry." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow, sat next to Lavender, and touched Xiao Nizi''s head.


    "Brother Chiba is so handsome..." Lavender Xiao Nizi looked at Moonlight Chiba in matching clothes, and said with a small star on her face, her big watery eyes were full of infatuation.


    "Cut, Heise..." Tsunade''s eyes also lit up slightly, and he had to admire Moonlight Chiba''s taste in his heart, but she never accepted defeat, so she would easily say compliments.


    "Huh~" The tailor quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took the time to measure the size. Tsunade''s originally stiff body unexpectedly relaxed when Moonlight Chiba appeared. It was not easy.


    After measuring the size, the tailor greeted Moonlight Chiba and others, and after a bow, they hurried home to work overtime to make the production.


    "A waste of my time, sister." Tsunade glared at Moonlight Chiba, and then sat at the low table and began to sort out the mess of papers.


    "Let me help you." Moonlight Chiba really didn''t want to see Tsunade having a headache all day, so she moved her position and stayed by her side.


    "Huh." Tsunade snorted softly, and she couldn''t say anything when she refused. She was really tortured by these things.


    "Then I''m going to prepare dinner." Lavender smiled stupidly when she saw the appearance of the two of them, said something, and got into the kitchen.


    ****


    Early in the morning of the next day, the refreshing Tsunade piled up snowmen with Lavender in the courtyard. Moonlight Chiba stayed awake all night before turning the whole hot spring into a set of feasible materials. Mature program.


    Although Uzumaki Mito told him that he wanted to train Tsunade, he still couldn''t bear to see Tsunade''s irritability every day to make money. It was enough to leave this to a man, as long as Tsunade was happy and happy.


    After playing around for a while, Moonlight Chiba went to get some sleep, and Lavender and Tsunade began to practice again. This is how the ninja is. Only a little bit of accumulation can reach new heights.


    It¡¯s just that before midday, Moonlight Chiba was awakened by a loud cheer, and looked at Tsunade and Lavender, who were hugging each other in the room, and his head was muddled.


    "Brother Chiba, Brother Chiba, I, I..." Lavender''s voice was full of ecstasy, seeing Moonlight Chiba wake up, ran up to him with bare feet, and put his little finger on his eyes.


    In the scarlet eyes, the three pitch-black gouyu jade kept spinning. Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, and there was a wave of joy in his heart. The three gouyu jade writing wheel eyes are now Uchiha''s highest level writing wheel eyes!


    In the Hokage World, Zhuanyan can be called a plug-in level. Every time it increases, not only the pupil power will increase greatly, but also the spiritual body will also undergo qualitative changes.


    Internal power is related to the three elements of spirit, energy, and spirit. The increase in mental power will also stimulate internal power to start to surge. The previous Lavender, in all aspects, is already equivalent to Zhongren, and even stronger in Zhongren.


    A little bit of Lavender¡¯s breath with his inner strength, he couldn¡¯t help holding Xiao Nizi and kissed her fiercely on her little cheek. He was used to Tsunade who was in close contact with the two, but his heart turned secretly. He rolled his eyes, but didn''t say much.


    Today''s Lavender, the strength has surged, I can''t say that it can be comparable to Shangren, but it is no problem to attribute to the special Shangren.


    Especially Shangren sounds bad, but don¡¯t forget, Lavender is only eleven years old even after the Chinese New Year. Especially Shangren at this age, I don¡¯t know how many geniuses of the same age have to be killed in seconds.


    ". Lavender, give you a gift." Moonlight Chiba with a smile on his face, turned his hand and took out the long-unused [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] from the system warehouse.


    The sharpness of [Three Generations of Ghosts] is undoubtedly, although it has an unknown reputation as a master of monster swords, but no matter how unknown, can it be compared to writing round eyes?


    Moreover, Moonlight Chiba has already figured out this thing during the continuous use of it before, and people with strong enough mental power will not be affected at all!


    There is also the [Yi Jin Jing] this kind of upright, more peaceful power, which is completely the nemesis of this ominous atmosphere.


    "Wow!" Lavender looked surprised (Wang Nuozhao) and then [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru], her small face was full of excitement, but in a flash she realized that this was Moonlight Chiba''s saber.


    "Brother Chiba, if I use it, what do you use..."


    "Did you forget the new physical technique I developed?" Moonlight Chiba touched Xiao Nizi''s head. There were [Lanjiao] and [Finger Spear]. In fact, the sword technique has become more and more away from him. Far.


    "Oh... Brother Chiba, I really like it." Lavender looked at her baby and held [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru] in her hands, she was so satisfied with the gift of the upgrade.


    "Lavender, congratulations, here." Tsunade walked back to the side of the master bedroom, took out a scroll from the soft bed, and handed it to Lavender.


    Earlier, when Moonlight Chiba came up with the so-called "Medical Thoughts", she had already told Tsunade that Lavender was likely to break into a three-goed jade in a short time, and she had already prepared this gift of promotion..

 165 Naruto Thief System 163: Bastard, you succeeded

    "Wow~ Sister Tsunade too, Lavender is so happy." Lavender did not refuse, holding [Three Generations of Ghost Toru] in her right hand, holding the ninjutsu scroll given by Tsunade in her right hand, with a happy expression about to pass out.


    Xiao Nizi''s lack of care and love, even a little touch, can make Xiao Nizi happy to find Bei.


    Among the scrolls of ninjutsu are those advanced ninjutsu originally used by Lavender, which not only strengthens the auxiliary ability, but also greatly increases the strength of frontal combat.


    Even Tsunade used power for personal gain, and directly recorded the swordsmanship of the second generation of Hokage Senjuan, anyway, no one in the family used it, and Lavender just liked it, she didn''t care about that much.


    With the good news of Lavender breaking through the three-gou jade, the mood of the three of them became very good, and they had a good meal in their own restaurant at noon.


    Although there are not many vegetables for the occasion at this time, the gluttonous feast of three roasted whole lambs also made the three of them ate a lot of oil.


    ****


    Time passed, and it was New Year¡¯s Eve in the blink of an eye. The Naruto World called New Year¡¯s Eve the Big Day. On this day, we must pray for the gods TOEFL, send away the troubled old year and usher in a beautiful new year.


    Moonlight Chiba has no interest in the messy gods of the Naruto World, and Lavender is at home with dumplings enthusiastically.


    Originally, according to the local custom, one had to eat hollow plain noodles this day, but Moonlight Chiba was not interested in the so-called hollow plain noodles. He directly made more than ten kilograms of dumpling fillings of various flavors. One of them rolled out the skin and the other was stuffed. .


    "Hurry, hurry, where are the dumplings? I starved to death, my sister. The clear soup and plain noodles are really good for my grandmother." Tsunade disappeared for most of the day, and worshipped the so-called gods with the tribe and performed an ancient ceremony. After eating a bowl of hollow plain noodles, he ran back to the mansion of Moonlight Chiba like a wind.


    The intense consumption under the [Yi Jin Jing] and the continuous absorption of internal forces by [Yin Seal] have made Tsunade''s appetite more and more now. A bowl of hollow plain noodles is not much different from stuffing between teeth.


    Long-term polished rice noodles, big fish and big meat, Tsunade''s taste has long been eaten by Moonlight Chiba. Even if you are hungry, you don''t want to eat any kind of clear soup.


    "The water will be boiled right away, and you can eat it when you cook it in the pot. Sister Tsunade will bear with me a little bit more." Lavender smiled and turned her head back and said. She has not seen Tsunade as a family member on this special day. Tsunade was a little bit lost in his heart.


    But at this time, hearing the sound, the mood suddenly became very happy. In the dark day, it is still necessary for everyone to be together to make people feel comfortable.


    "Hey, Tsunade, we''ve been wrapping it for a long time, won''t you come to help?" Moonlight Chiba''s hands were blowing wind, and the dumpling wrappers quickly formed, taking the time to say to Tsunade.


    The food intake of the three of them is larger than the other, and making dumplings has become an individual effort. After all, dumplings need to be squeezed out one by one.


    "Um... I... um... I''m responsible for washing the dishes and watching the pot." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba''s and Lavender''s dazzling techniques, and thought about his scumbag cooking skills, and said with embarrassment. One sentence.


    During the laughter, pots of hot dumplings were served on the dining table. The three people sat around the low table, each with a big pot, completely sweeping away the wasteland.


    A variety of secret dipping sauces and dumpling fillings of various flavors make Tsunade who is very picky about the taste very addicted, and Lavender is also full of satisfaction.


    After eating and drinking, Moonlight Chiba checked the time, and brought Tsunade and Lavender to the courtyard, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Little Chiba, in the middle of the night, sister won''t play in the snow with you." Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba with a smile standing in the courtyard with negative hands, with a little doubt in his heart.


    "Brother Chiba, just ate and hiccup ~ can''t exercise vigorously." Lavender had a small expression on her face, touched her round belly, and made a cute little full hiccup.


    "There is a surprise." Moonlight Chiba''s smile remained undiminished, indicating that the two of them stayed safe, and looked at the watch again, counting the time silently in his heart.


    "The new (b) clothes are delivered tomorrow." Tsunade rolled her eyes at Moonlight Chiba, and when she heard the word surprise, she subconsciously thought of the tailor the other day.


    "Yeah." Lavender nodded to Moonlight Chiba with a serious face. The surprise that this simple little girl can think of is new clothes.


    "Tsunade, Lavender, that..." Moonlight Chiba looked a little embarrassed on her face, and her old face was slightly red.


    "Hesitating, Little Chiba, what are you trying to say." Tsunade raised her eyebrows in confusion. It was the first time she saw Moonlight Chiba with this expression.


    "En?" Lavender also frowned, telling her intuitively that Brother Chiba has something very important to say, but she couldn''t guess what.


    "That..." After all, Moonlight Chiba felt a little numb and couldn''t speak. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she could only raise her right hand and point to the dark night sky behind her sideways.


    Bang bang bang~


    Around Konoha, dozens of fireworks suddenly rose, illuminating a large area of ??the night sky, bright brilliance, with a fascinating light, and the flames blooming under the night sky made Tsunade and Lavender¡¯s faces A bit dumbfounded and happy.


    Beautiful things always move people''s hearts, and things that surprise them have just begun.


    A firework that was a little different from the previous one rose alone, and after it burst, it turned into a big text,''I''!


    After that, there was another large field of fireworks, illuminating the night sky and making Tsunade and Lavender eyes widened. They knew that what Moonlight Chiba wanted to say was hidden in this gorgeous firework.


    Numerous residents of Konoha looked up at the night sky at this time. Although it was fleeting, the bright fireworks brought the festive atmosphere to a climax.


    The children admired the beauty loudly under the fireworks. The husband and wife hugged each other and enjoyed the beauty at this time. The old man smiled at the fireworks and the children in the orphanage also acquiesced to their New Year''s wishes under the fireworks.


    "We want to be together forever"


    The connected eight characters made Lavender''s touched tears flow out, and Tsunade''s eyes flowed, with a bit of yearning and hope on his face.


    "Can you do it?" Tsunade swept back the broken hair in his ears, looked at Moonlight Chiba''s handsome face that looked sharp under the fireworks, and spoke softly.


    "Yes, definitely." Moonlight Chiba said firmly, and walked towards Tsunade and Lavender, hugging Tsunade with his left hand, and Lavender with his right hand.


    "Asshole, you succeeded." Tsunade whispered in Moonlight Chiba''s ear, and then leaned his head on his shoulder, with a slight smile on his face..

 166 Naruto Despicable System 164: Happy New Year

    "Meow..." The cat teacher, lying on the roof, quietly looked at the three people embracing each other in the snow. After a long while, he looked up at the fireworks, and his eyes also showed a little gentleness.


    The fireworks at night lasted for two hours. Under the brilliant fireworks, Moonlight Chiba smirked all night. Tsunade said that he succeeded. He couldn''t know what this meant.


    ~


    One after another, the bell rang, and the bell at the end of the big day rang. To the south of Konoha, the few monks, with the assistance of the ninja, constantly pushed the huge bell and pestle, so that the bell can be heard all over the whole Konoha.


    The ringing of one hundred and eight bells means the end of the old year and the arrival of the new year. Under the quiet night sky, the three of them sat in the room, listening to the bell ringing, with warm smiles on their faces- .


    Boom~


    When the last bell fell, Tsunade yawned and glanced at Moonlight Chiba who was still unsettled, with a faint smile on the corner of his eyes, greeted Lavender, turned and walked to his side.


    "Lavender, happy new year and good night."


    "Sister Tsunade, happy new year and good night."


    "Hmm? You did it on purpose." Moonlight Chiba heard the two people say hello, raised his head and looked at Tsunade who was walking to the door of the master bedroom, who was about to close the door, his expression speechless.


    "Chiba, happy new year and good night."


    Wow~


    The door of the master bedroom was closed, and a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. Tsunade, the girl, was clearly shy just now!


    "Happy New Year, good night, Tsunade."


    Slightly amplifying the voice, Moonlight Chiba also said to Lavender, he would fall asleep after listening to the bells of the day and night. This is the custom here, and he would naturally not object to it.


    Lavender, Nizi, had been dozing off a long time ago. After saying hello, she lay down on the bed, pulled on the quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The three theft opportunities this month have been activated. Does the host choose to steal?"


    "Yes, give me a blind steal first." Moonlight Chiba said to the system in his heart, while getting up, also got into the bed on the soft bed.


    There is no so-called difference between the Gregorian calendar and the lunar calendar in the New Year of Naruto World. The New Year is on the first day of the month, and the refresh time of the system theft opportunity is exactly this time period.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Soft Chinese One Piece], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [One piece of Soft China] has been deposited in the system warehouse.


    Soft China: The famous tobacco from China on the earth, with golden color, fragrant and pure taste, is one of the representative high-end tobaccos in China, one piece is 50 pieces.


    My sister, I don''t smoke!


    Moonlight Chiba saw a large strip of soft China in the system warehouse, and rolled his eyes angrily at the system. If this is a fascination, he can also be used to fascinate people, what can cigarettes do, to bribe three generations ?


    In the previous life, Moonlight Chiba had smoked for a period of time. After all, the life of an otaku is inherently boring, and smoking some cigarettes can alleviate the feeling of long-term depression.


    But later, because of long periods of inactivity and his body became weaker, he even quit smoking and came to Hokage World. Although his body is getting better and better, smoking can no longer cause damage to his body, but he is still not ready to continue. Pumped.


    After all, ninja is a high-risk occupation. The heavy tar smell left by long-term smoking will not only expose oneself, but also become a primer for enemy tracking.


    Sarutobi Rizen is powerful, besides, after becoming Hokage, he spent nine and a half days in Konoha for ten days, and his work was under pressure, so it was no big deal to smoke.


    Sarutobi Asman is completely dead, and it is absolutely a taboo to be a Shinobu, staying in smoke all day.


    "Forget it, it looks like it can only be used to bribe three generations." Moonlight Chiba scratched his head. Except for a few subordinates who were still spies in the Water Country, there seemed to be only smokers around him. Sarutobi slashed.


    But this thing can''t be given directly to Sarutobi. The workmanship is too fine, and the shredded tobacco must be poured out and installed separately. It is very troublesome to think about it.


    "Dan hurts, system, let''s steal again." Throwing that piece of Chinese cigarette into the corner, Moonlight Chiba once again spoke to the system.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Southern Fantasy Bell], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    by!


    Seeing the seven-star level, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes secretly in his heart. There is no harm if there is no comparison. This kind of cheating success rate, he would rather steal a few more inferior tobacco and other things.


    One day, the three generations are not pleasing to the eye, so I will give him a bit more to try to get the old man to death as soon as possible.


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Madan, if you don''t remind me of this kind of thing, I also know the result." Moonlight Chiba said in a broken heart, the endless resentment almost came out.


    [Southern Fantasy Bell], if he guessed right, it should be one of the ten artifacts in Huaqiangu, representing''love'' and''obsession''. The ringtone can easily manipulate people''s inner happiness, anger, sorrow, etc. All kinds of emotions, and confuse people''s mind.


    If he had this thing, he would still cultivate a wool, and he would be invincible in the world of Naruto directly. Even if Kaguya Ji arrived in front of him, he could only get down and push up her little ass.


    "Brother Chiba, are you asleep?" Lavender¡¯s voice came from her ear. This little Nizi always fell asleep with her head on the pillow. Moonlight Chiba just focused on the Stealing God system, but I didn''t realize that this little Nizi was not asleep.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Moonlight Chiba, who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes, turned over and looked at Lavender''s big eyes that were gleaming in the dark, temporarily letting go of the thief.


    "Brother Chiba, next year, will we still be able to watch the fireworks together?" Lavender''s voice was a little cowardly, this little Nizi had a soft temper, but when she got it, she was afraid of losing.


    The fireworks at night made her yearning for a lifetime to be fixed at that moment forever, but the time is still passing, and the expectations in her heart make people worry about gains and losses.


    "Yes, why not? We watch the fireworks like this every year." Moonlight Chiba can understand the feelings of Xiao Nizi. She lost her mother since she was a child and lost her father more than half a year ago. This Xiao Nizi is more sensitive than anyone.


    "Hehe." Lavender chuckled in a low voice, glanced at the direction of lying on his side, moved her body, and leaned the quilt in the direction of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Brother Chiba, good night, new year, be happy.".

 167 Naruto Thief System 165: Ghost Seal

    Lavender closed her eyes, with a reassuring look on her face. After receiving Moonlight Chiba''s personal promise, all the worries in this little Nizi''s heart were dispelled.


    "Well, it will definitely be." Moonlight Chiba tucked the quilt corners for Lavender. After sleeping well again, there was a sound of even breathing in her ears.


    Lavender always went to bed early and got up early, and went to bed so late today, completely because of the big day and the surprise at night. At this time, after removing his worries, he fell asleep in a moment.


    "Hey...for the New Year, I won''t give a good start, your brother and I, it''s really hard to be happy." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but mutter in her heart when she heard the sound of breathing that was close at hand.


    Two thefts, one success and one failure, the one that succeeded was still a [China Tobacco] that Mao didn''t use for him. It would be strange if there was no complaint during the "Nine-Three-Three" period.


    "Call the system, blindly steal, I used the last chance of stealing." Moonlight Chiba let out a sigh of breath, calmed his mind, and said silently to the system in his heart.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Millennium Kirin Exhaustion], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! Trigger the passive skill [Double Steal] (there is a certain chance to steal two items), the second item is confirmed, the target of theft is the related item: [Ghost Seal], the theft difficulty: 3 stars."


    rub!Skills inspired!


    Hearing two consecutive prompts, Moonlight Chiba''s heart was excited, staring eagerly at the next reaction.


    [Double Stealing] This passive skill was added after it was upgraded to level three. It has never been triggered. Although I don¡¯t know how likely it is to be triggered, it has no effect several times in a row. In Moonlight Chiba¡¯s heart, this Skills are labeled as''not practical''.


    Who could have thought that this skill was triggered abruptly when he was alive or dead while sleeping!


    [Double Steal] This skill is very interesting. After it is triggered, there is a certain probability of stealing two items. These two items can be similar items or related items.


    Not only that, the second stolen item has no success rate. As long as the first stolen target succeeds, the second one must succeed.


    Conversely, if the first one fails, the second one must also fail. This is why the second prompt of the system does not indicate the reason for the success rate of theft.


    I have heard that Qilinjie is a kind of Chinese medicine. It is said that the effect of the medicine will change qualitatively with the passage of time. At the beginning, it can only be used as an ordinary medicinal material, but as the age increases, it will produce a lot of incredible The magical effect.


    If Qilin Xie has only heard of it, then the name of [Ghost Seal], Moonlight Chiba, is thunderous. The legendary thing of King Lushang can tune the Yin soldiers, which is unreasonable.


    The two are linked together, Moonlight Chiba probably already knows that these two things are probably the top two in the world of Tomb Raiders.


    "I''m going to make a good start this year! The system! How awesome are you!" The heart banged straight, the blood flow accelerated, Moonlight Chiba''s eyes stared at the system interface without blinking.


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Millennium Kirin Exhausted] and [Ghost Seal] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    Thousand-year Kylin-Dry: From the world of tomb-robbing notes, Thousand-Year-Year-of-Kirin, its color is dark, it has the effects of dispelling pain, dissipating qi, dispelling wind, and promoting menstruation and blood circulation. The user''s blood contains medicinal power, mosquitoes dare not approach, Gu worms retreat, immune to most toxins, without any toxic side effects.


    Ghost Seal: From the world of tomb robbers, it was found by King Lu Shang in the belly of a giant snake. It can tune the Yin soldiers and open the ultimate bronze door. The Yin soldiers can hurt the soul, and the ghost seal itself can also affect the soul. The body caused great damage.


    "Sent! Sent! Sent! I sent it!" Moonlight Chiba looked excited, and the excitement in her heart couldn''t be suppressed. She stole two three-star gadgets at once, and one was more useful than one. , It doesn''t feel too hilarious!


    Both things were as he thought, they came from the world of Tomb Raider''s notes, and their functions should be similar to those he knew in the previous life.


    Millennium Kirin Dry, the three effects of dispelling pain, dispelling qi, and dispelling wind do not seem to have much effect, but which one is not simple to promote menstruation and blood circulation...


    For ordinary people, to promote the circulation of menstruation and blood circulation is to make the blood flow smoothly, increase immunity, and make the body healthier, but don''t forget, Moonlight Chiba is a practitioner of exercises!


    He knows the influence of meridians on internal force and the influence of blood qi on physical strength, he knows better than anyone else, this thing is definitely a tonic for the martial artist!


    Under the temptation of increasing strength, after that mosquito and Gu worm evaded three houses and was immune to most toxins, Moonlight Chiba didn''t care much.


    There are many families and ninjutsu in Naruto World, just like Konoha''s oil girl family. They are the best. Those insects are extremely weak and require a huge group to be effective.


    To deal with this kind of ninja, a wide range of aggressive ninjutsu can disintegrate the opponent in minutes, and the opponent who hits directly has no temper.


    As for toxins, Moonlight Chiba has internal power to protect him, and the internal power of Yi Jin Jing can decompose certain toxins. Second, Tsunade is his girl. Is there any toxin in Naruto World that can threaten him?


    One [Millennium Kylin Exhaustion] is already a great harvest, and the other [Ghost Seal] can really make Moonlight Qianye overjoyed.


    Control the Yin Soldier!Yin soldiers borrowed!Thinking about it, I think it''s too good!This kind of thing is completely b against the sky, and a group of Yin soldiers can destroy the opponent when they go up. It is not too cool!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Lavender who was already asleep beside her, listened to the even breathing sound of Nakazuna who was lying on her side, and tiptoed up, opened the door carefully, and walked outside the room.


    The biting cold wind on the cold winter night could not have the slightest effect on the excitement in his heart. With a movement in his heart, Moonlight Chiba flashed into the [Xuanhuangzhu].


    Putting "Ghost Seal" b. If you don''t want to test the effect, it is really tickling. There is also "Millennium Kirin Exhaust", this kind of good thing that can improve your strength. Pickled sauerkraut?


    "Hoo...Guixi! The Yin Soldier borrowed the way!" Entering the space of [Xuan Huangzhu], with an excited expression on his face, Moonlight Chiba yelled rather like a second second, squeezing his internal strength. Continuously pour into [Ghost Seal]!.

 168 Naruto Despicable System 166: You are a big monster anyway

    A wave visible to the naked eye spread out from the ghost seal, the grayish, lifeless aura, making Moonlight Chiba aroused, but after a long while, there was no movement.


    "Made..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, with a touch of embarrassment on her face. Just now, she was excited, and the little one had a handful of two, but she didn''t expect the fart effect.


    Frowning, Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, and came out of the space of [Xuanhuangzhu]. There were only two possibilities for an ineffective situation.


    One is because the level of [Xuan Huang Zhu] is too high. In the independent space, [Ghost Seal] is suppressed, making it impossible for [Ghost Seal] to exert its original effect.


    Second, according to the description in the notes of the robbers, [Ghost Seal] borrowed soldiers from the underworld. There is no underworld in this world, and there is no army to borrow, so naturally it will not be effective.


    In the world of Naruto, the soul after death went to the Pure Land. In the final battle, the six immortals summoned the shadows of the past dynasties from the Pure Land. What is the Pure Land like?What is the difference between ?The rules are different, can I borrow it?


    Scratching his head, Moonlight Chiba glanced at the room behind him, moved under his feet and disappeared into the dark night. He found a place to try again.


    After all, if it is the former situation, it is okay, if it is the latter situation, then the egg hurts. [Ghost Seal] will have only one remaining function, which is to use it as a brick.


    In the original [Defiled Reincarnation], the spirit body was first summoned. It was attached to the dirt, and then it was able to expel its shell. It is like this kind of enemy [Ghost Seal] that hits one target and hurts absolute leverage.


    Even the phantom of Death summoned by [Ghoul Sealed] is also a spirit body. If you go down a few bricks, maybe the death can make the shot go away, and at the worst, it can also make the opponent fail.


    However, if it is really only used as a special edition, and loses the maximum effect, Moonlight Chiba will be completely excited before.


    Yin soldiers borrowed!Infinite ghosts!Think about the things that have been blasted to the sky, and become a brick that hurts people''s souls.


    With a bit of unwillingness and anxiety in my heart, the destination of Moonlight Chiba, pointing straight to the shrine south of Konoha, since the [Ghost Seal] has something to do with those gods and ghosts, then if you want to work, go to the shrine It is undoubtedly the most appropriate to try.


    Shoo~


    The two galloping sounds were very obvious under the silent night sky at night. Moonlight Chiba looked back and looked at the cat teacher Madara who was following him, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Since the last time this guy took advantage of his sleep and arranged him for Tsunade and Lavender for a long time, he has held grudges, and he hasn''t given this guy a good face during this time.


    "Dead fat cat, what to do with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is not going to steal the fishy." Moonlight Chiba said angrily, without stopping under her feet.


    "You have a strange smell..." Teacher Kitty didn''t mind Moonlight Chiba''s name at all. He accelerated slightly under his feet and walked with him.


    "Weird ghost, I just took a shower during the day." Moonlight Chiba said with a bit of discomfort on her face, cursing.


    "It really smells like a ghost."


    "..."


    Cat teacher Madara''s words made Moonlight Chiba''s heart move, and a sudden brake stopped in place. After Cat teacher rushed forward a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at him suspiciously.


    "Is it the smell of this thing?" Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and took out the [Ghost Seal]. Natsume''s Friends Account World is also a world where monsters are rampant. As the cat teacher of the big monster, it is really possible to be able to Smell it.


    "Yeah... a very powerful thing." Teacher Cat walked to Moonlight Chiba, his nose moved lightly, nodded, and said in admiration.


    Shoo~


    Moonlight Chiba was about to continue to inquire about something, and several voices of breaking through the sky came from behind, and a ninja from the Inuzuka clan with a ninja dog appeared behind him with several subordinates.


    "It''s Chiba-sama? Chiba-sama, please forgive me. If you are under your responsibility, I would take the liberty to ask, what are you going to do so late?" Patrol ninja saw Moonlight Chiba''s face, bowed slightly, and asked. .


    Moonlight Chiba is now one of Konoha''s high-level officials, and a new deputy director of the intelligence department has been established. Although the patrol captain is a little puzzled about his running to such a remote place in the middle of the night, he still does not change his respectful attitude.


    "I just thought of a ninjutsu, and I can''t help but want to test it. This ninjutsu... well... is related to the Uzumaki clan. Do you know where the Uzumaki clan originally was? I haven''t been to it yet."


    "The whirlpool clan? Xiao Jiu, take Master Chiba for a while, and immediately return to continue the mission."


    The leader of the Inuzuka clan nodded, and turned around and said to the members of the same Inuzuka clan that the temple of the Uzumaki clan is hard to find, and it is probably even harder to find the temple of the Uzumaki clan in the middle of the night.


    It is certain that the Naruto World has a soul body. After all, there are such things as [The Seal of the Ghouls] and [Reincarnation of the Dirty Earth], and now that there is research on these, it is estimated that only the Maelstrom family will remain.


    In addition, the relationship between Moonlight Chiba and the Uzumaki family is very close, but there are no flaws when I say this, and it is appropriate to find a ghost place to test [Ghost Seal] and go to the Uzumaki family temple.


    It didn''t take long to pass through a somewhat deserted dense forest. After turning around, the ninja of the Inuzuka clan named Xiaojiu brought Moonlight Chiba to the temple of the Uzumaki clan.


    "Meow!" "Wow!"


    Cat teacher Ma and Xiao Jiu''s Ninja dog met at this time and stared at each other. Since ancient times, cats and dogs have been at odds, and there has been no such thing as a chore.


    "I want to stand upside down, right?" Moonlight Chiba glared at Teacher Cat Zara. This Nima is such a good monster beast, he really regarded himself as a cat?


    "Meow..." The cat teacher Ma shook his head, turned his face away, and finally was not ready to continue to pinch, but the ninja of the Inuzuka clan on the side bowed slightly and turned away with his ninja dog. To continue the task.


    "The more you live, the more you go back. You are a big demon anyway. Isn''t it ashamed to fight with a forbearance dog?" Moonlight Chiba trained Teacher Cat, looking up at the temple in front of him.


    Now the people of the whirlpool clan came to Konoha, the temple that had not been taken care of for a long time, and was cleaned up. There were two big red lanterns hanging at the door, which made people somewhat creepy on this cold night.


    "Cut, treat it as a donkey''s liver and lungs, that silly dog ??is smelling you all the way." Teacher Cat, Madara, explained with an uncomfortable expression, and the words were full of resentment.


    "In a special period, the atmosphere of war is so heavy, and it''s the New Year. It''s normal to be more prepared." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, why he didn''t notice it, but was too lazy to talk about it..

 169 Narutos Thief System 167: Six Immortals will not agree

    "Huh..." Teacher Cat Madara became even more upset, snorting coldly, feeling that his kindness was completely wasted.


    "Okay, I performed well this time. How about an extra meal for you tomorrow noon, cookies and black forest cake." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, knowing that this was the behavior of Teacher Cat to defend himself, and squatted down and patted it. His head can be regarded as exposing the unhappiness some time ago.


    "Cookie...Black Forest...hmph, then I''ll forgive you generously." Teacher Miao Mi resisted the urge to drool and said with a proud face.


    Moonlight Chiba gave a chuckle. He found that this dead fat cat was quite cute when it didn''t block people. If it doesn''t get muddy in the future, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Is there?" Moonlight Chiba stood up and looked at the weird Whirlpool family temple in front of him. His face was a bit dignified. [Ghost Seal] was slightly hot, I''m afraid there is something he was looking for. .


    It was only because of the breath that had never left in the dense forest behind him, and he only spoke to the end, without picking out what was there.


    The ninja of the Inuzuka clan named Xiaojiu squatted in the dense forest in the distance, comforting the ninja next to him, staring at the scene without blinking.


    The duty of their patrol team is to protect Konoha''s stability. Although Moonlight Chiba''s breath is not a problem, and his identity is superior to him, his behavior is still too questionable.


    "No one stayed here, but there are 108 auras." The cat teacher Ma looked up at the temple as well, with a bit of dignity on his face. There was an aura in it that even made it feel jealous.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, flipped his hand and took out the [Ghost Seal], facing the door of the whirlpool family''s temple, he whispered in his heart.


    Yin Bing borrowed!Hum~


    The same ripples as in [Xuan Huang Zhu] spread, and the snow in the dark night actually blew a chilling breeze, and moonlight Chiba''s ears also faintly heard bursts of gloomy laughter.


    The laughter became louder and louder, and more sounds of ghosts and wolves howling, or hissing and screaming were added one by one. The two red lanterns on the temple in front of them were shaking, and the lights inside became indefinite.


    Huh~


    The closed door of the temple suddenly opened, and a semi-transparent phantom walked out of the temple, followed by more than a hundred faint phantoms, large and small.


    "Madan, I''m scared to death. These ghosts don''t know how to look good." Moonlight Chiba unconsciously muttered in her heart when she saw the spectacle of demons dancing in front of her, he was really real. Don''t bird these things.


    The ghost with a pale face and long hair shawl is the god of death who has appeared in [The Seal of the Ghouls], and its identity is undoubtedly higher than other ghosts.


    Mr. Cat''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were wary, and with a low growl, he changed into a fighting form. With so many ghosts, it also felt pressured.


    The ninja of the patrol team hiding in the dense forest looked dumbfounded. In his eyes, he could only see Moonlight Chiba and the shining ninja in his hands, as well as the cat teacher who had become a fighting state.


    The door that suddenly opened in his eyes seemed to be blown away by the wind, and those ghosts and charms did not exist in his eyes.


    "It''s very powerful, but it won''t make us succumb." The god of death slowly spoke, his tall figure, looking down at Moonlight Chiba in front of him.


    Hey, the script is different!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the god of death with good aura, and a light flashed in his eyes. At this time, a thin white screen appeared on the god of death, which seemed to be radiating energy, but it was actually protecting the ghosts behind him.


    With a move in his heart, Moonlight Chiba guessed that this god of death is roughly equivalent to the Yama of the previous life, and the rest, such as bull head and horse noodles, are the little ghosts of the previous life.


    Different rules can also work, but the strongest one is unwilling, strong enough to resist...


    Analyzing the current situation, Moonlight Chiba suddenly remembered that this [Ghost Seal] in the tomb-note world seemed to have been approved by Yan Luo?Then can we borrow troops from the underworld?


    There was a smile on her face, and Moonlight Chiba''s heart relaxed. This thing is still useful, but if you want to make good use of it according to local conditions, I am afraid that he will have to work hard.


    "Talk about the deal, your deal with the Maelstrom family is outdated." Moonlight Chiba patted the cat teacher beside him, motioned to relax, and said to the god of death.


    "Not interested." The expression on the face of the god of death is not sad or happy. They are different from normal creatures and normal souls. Although they have certain power, they can''t directly harm human beings. They need the power of ninjas as a medium.


    Of course, for a long time in the past, they also used the professions such as Onmyoji and Miko as the medium, but with the passage of time, now only the ninjas of the Maelstrom clan are left.


    "...You have no right to refuse." Moonlight Chiba tossed the [Ghost Seal] in his hand. He could feel that [Ghost Seal] had the ability to threaten each other, and the cat teacher beside him was not a vegetarian.


    "...Does the Six Dao Immortals agree?" Death was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    He was originally feared by everyone in this world, but the appearance of that horrible woman earlier and the shackles of the six immortals had already caused them to lose their original strength.


    Being so threatened here today made him quite annoyed, but he could only move out of the Six Dao Immortals. After all, if that guy knew that their behavior had been overstepped, waiting for them would probably not end well.


    "The old man can''t control me." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly, this thing was actually related to Six Dao Immortals.


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved. Because he is not a person in this world, he can threaten the death god in front of him with the [Ghost Seal]. The Maelstrom clan is essentially a ninja, if there is nothing (Li Qian Zhao) behind him. , Or backing, how could it be possible to use the seal technique to display the extraordinary power of ghosts and gods.


    "..." The god of death really didn''t know what to say at this time. Although it was said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, the six immortals were shadows that he couldn''t erase.


    "Can you hurry up, don''t force me to do it."


    "Six Dao Immortals will not agree."


    "!"


    A simple sentence drove Moonlight Chiba quite crazy. [The Seal of the Ghoul] is undoubtedly an extremely powerful forbidden technique. The Nine Tails in the original work were forcibly ripped away in half.


    Originally didn''t understand the principle, Moonlight Chiba was completely uninterested in that kind of technique, but now that the god of death is actually conscious, he understands that it is actually the same as psychic or contract technique!


    If this is the case, can it be possible to change the conditions or cost of the operation through the threat of [Ghost Seal] or other things?.

 170 Naruto Thief System 168: These things will be used less in the future

    Moonlight Chiba frowned. If the cost of the operation can be changed, then this ninjutsu will be broken. Once you catch one of them, you are a shadow-level powerhouse, and you can directly kill the opponent with one move.


    "Hey that guy over there, Xiao Jiu, right? Go to my house, tell Shimo Tsunade, and bring grandma here." Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, but there was really no good idea, and turned to face the patrol squatting in the dense forest. The ninja said something.


    "Ah? Uh...oh." The ninja of the patrol team was so scared that he could only see and hear Moonlight Chiba talking to himself. His back was soaked. .


    With a hurried response, the patrol ninja directly forgot the task assigned to him by the captain, moved his feet and quickly went to Moonlight''s house.


    After a long while, Tsunade took a lavender and walked to the temple of the Uzumaki family first. He watched the guarded cat teacher sitting cross-legged in the snow, looking like a ruffian in Moonlight Chiba, with doubts on his face. Look.


    "Where''s grandma?" Moonlight Chiba heard the movement, looked back at Tsunade, and asked.


    "You are really ashamed to say that this is the middle of the night, let the old man walk so far." Tsunade rolled his eyes and looked helpless, although he knew that if nothing important, Moonlight Chiba would definitely not be called Uzumaki Mito. But the mouth is not forgiving.


    "Um..." Moonlight Chiba was embarrassed on his face, he was focused on these horrible things and didn''t think so much.


    "Grandma Mito will come over in a while. The patrolling ninja has already gone calling." Xunyi said empathetically, looking around, looking for what Mr. Kitty guarded.


    The three-hooked jade in his eyes slowly rotated, but nothing was gained. Xuanyi frowned, but saw Moonlight Chiba stand up from the ground and brought the glowing [Ghost Seal] in front of the two of them.


    "Although I don''t want to scare you, it may be really troublesome this time." Moonlight Chiba said apologetically, placing both Lavender''s little hands and Tsunade''s hands on [Ghost Seal].


    "..." Lavender opened her mouth slightly, her pupils shrank sharply, and her face was slightly frightened. Even a ninja would feel scared of this total thing.


    "Reaper..." Tsunade frowned and murmured in her mouth. As the leader of the new generation of the Senju family, she had read the record of the Reaper more than once in Wen (bb).


    In the face of this legendary thing, both Tsunade and Lavender were not at ease in their hearts. Fortunately, Uzumaki Mito arrived at the temple alone before long.


    Unlike Tsunade and Lavender, Uzumaki Mito knew all the sealing techniques of the Uzumaki clan very well. He was very proficient in each of them. As soon as he appeared in front of the temple, his eyes were fixed on the god of death.


    "Grandma." Moonlight Chiba saw Uzumaki Mito''s eyes, and knew that this old man must know something. He said that there is an old family like a treasure. He immediately came to Uzumaki Mito and whispered what happened here. Said it again.


    Of course, I concealed the origin of [Ghost Seal], and only said that I found it accidentally when I was on a mission in the Water Country. At that time, I felt extraordinary, so I put it away.


    "Can I borrow this thing from my grandmother?" Uzumaki Mito''s eyes lit up, and the light was shining, and the old and old breath disappeared.


    As the princess of the Uzumaki Kingdom, she knows far more things than ordinary people. Many of the sealing techniques of the Uzumaki clan involve these gods and ghosts, and this matter is also an opportunity in her eyes!


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba still trusts Uzumaki Mito quite a bit, otherwise he wouldn''t let the patrol team inform Uzumaki Mito the first time there is no alternative.


    Holding the [Ghost Seal] in his hand, Uzumaki Mito stepped towards the Reaper. The Reaper frowned and waved to the ghosts behind him. A ghost and Mito entered the temple together with Uzumaki Mito.


    The door closed suddenly, and the swaying red lanterns died down, as if nothing had happened.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Cat resumed his daily routine. Tsunade and Lavender looked at Moonlight Chiba, obviously wondering what was going on.


    "It''s hard to explain, the [Ghost Seal] shines in the evening, and I found it here by following the light." Moonlight Chiba shrugged and gave the two an answer.


    "How do you know that thing is called Guixi?" Tsunade stared at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, with a bit of discomfort on his face, and said so much to Uzumaki Mito, and only said one thing with them, the ghost believed this.


    "I ran into a ghost when I went out. It''s not what a ghost seal is." Moonlight Chiba stared and rolled his eyes on the snow, the teacher cat, indicating that the fat cat was not allowed to say a word.


    It wasn''t until the sky was clear that the door of the Uzumaki family''s temple was slowly opened, and Uzumaki Mito walked out of the temple with a tired look.


    "Little Chiba, I''ll leave this to you." With a smile on Uzumaki Mito''s face, he patted Moonlight Chiba''s hand with relief, and handed him the [Ghost Seal] and a contract scroll at the same time. Hands.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba did not decline. Although it was also a question mark at this time, seeing Uzumaki Mito''s tired expression, he could only suppress the doubts in his heart, and signaled to Tsunade to help the old man go home, Lavender and When Tsunade saw this, he supported Uzumaki Mito from left to right.


    As if knowing the doubts in Moonlight Chiba''s heart, while walking towards the house, Uzumaki Mito opened his mouth, slowly telling the Mixin about the Uzumaki family.


    The whirlpool clan are descendants of the Liudao immortal Datongmu Yuyi. Long ago, the Liudao immortal saw the ghosts and cholera world, onmyoji and other professions, and was unable to expel them, so they spent a lot of effort to gather the ghosts and impose restrictions. Various rules have been established.


    Ghosts are somewhat similar to tail beasts. The aggregates of energy are essentially the accumulation of negative emotions, and the behavior of the six immortals is directly equivalent to breaking the powerful source of ghosts.


    Of course, the Six Dao Immortals would not force them too hard. After signing a series of contracts, the Maelstrom clan became a clan that gave food to ghosts and charms.


    Moonlight Chiba knew it well, and a technique like [The Seal of the Ghoul] was really too powerful. From the words of Uzumaki Mito, it can be analyzed that I am afraid that this was originally signed, and there are still a lot of words in it.


    "Chiba, promise grandma, these things will be used sparingly in the future, the six immortals finally restrained them." After Uzumaki Mito explained the curve in the middle, he said to Moonlight Chiba quite seriously.


    "Well, I understand." Moonlight Chiba saw the old man''s gaze, nodded solemnly, and slightly shook the scroll in his hand. Using less doesn''t mean that you can''t use them. These things are likely to become him in a short time. The hole cards..

 171 Naruto Thief System 169: Sealing

    "Well, Chiba, from tomorrow, come and learn the seal technique with grandma." Uzumaki Mito''s eyes with a kind of kind look, said to Moonlight Chiba.


    This re-established contract is no longer solely based on ninjutsu seals and blood as the lead. As long as the contract is signed and the seal technique is used, it will show a stronger effect than the whirlpool clan.


    Even as the god of death said, the "Ghost Seal" in Moonlight Chiba''s hands, to a certain extent, can become a medium for some sealing techniques, allowing the sealing technique to throw away many unavoidable obstacles.


    "Huh? Well, good." Moonlight Chiba was slightly stunned when he heard Uzumaki Mito''s words, and then agreed.


    It is said that there are many skills and not to press down, although in general, the sealing technique of the Uzumaki family is not spread, but since the Uzumaki Mito wants to pass on him, he naturally will not push the pretend to be modest.


    There are still many unsolved doubts in his mind, but Moonlight Chiba did not rush to ask. After all, Uzumaki Mito said such words, which means that he will answer them one by one.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba headed towards the old house of the Qianshou clan, and smiled and nodded _hello to the villagers who were immersed in the atmosphere of the New Year along the way.


    Tsunade and Lavender didn''t ask much about what happened yesterday. They stood in the snow most of the night, and most of the day yesterday, the three of them spent the rest of the night.


    Walking into the land of the Qianshou clan, dealing with the enthusiastic people of the Qianshou clan, after a long time, Moonlight Chiba walked into the old house of the Qianshou clan.


    Because of Moonlight Chiba, this year''s Chinese New Year, the Qianshou clan has long-lost a lot of profit, and he also gave each clan a red envelope for the New Year. His fame is well known among the Qianshou clan.


    ~


    "Grandma, I''m here." Moonlight Chiba stood in front of the door of Uzumaki Mito, knocked on the door, and said.


    The door opened with a squeak, and the figure that appeared in front of him gave him a moment of stun. After thinking about it, he felt normal again. He raised his hand and rubbed the small tomato in front of him.


    "Kushina, long time no see."


    "Brother Chiba, don''t rub your hair. I combed it for a long time in the morning." Kushina muttered dissatisfiedly, but the reddish complexion revealed the true thoughts in this little Nizi''s heart.


    "It''s so cute, I can''t help it." Moonlight Chiba rubbed twice again before putting down her evil hands, with a smile on her face, teasing the little Lolita in front of her.


    "Huh~" Jiu Xinnai snorted and tilted her head slightly. Such praise made little Lori''s face full of joy, but the small temper in her bones made her unwilling to admit her shyness.


    The two walked into the house together. Early in the morning, Uzumaki Mito had already sat behind a low table with a cup of hot tea, watching the two people''s play with a little warmth in his eyes.


    "Chiba, sit down, today, let''s start with the most basic single-attribute sealing technique." Uzumaki Mito said, Moonlight Chiba and Kunsina sat at the table, nodded, and began to listen carefully.


    Kushina, who was just six years old after the end of the year, logically has not yet reached the age to be taught the sealing technique, but now Uzumaki Mito has chosen her as the next person Zhuli, many things have to be advanced.


    Before that, Kushina had been cultivating feelings with Uzumaki Mito, and in a subtle way, he was learning how to become a qualified person.


    [Seal of Sealing Water], [Seal of Sealing Fire], [Seal of Sealing Thunder], [Seal of Sealing Earth], and Seal of Sealing Wind] are the most basic single-attribute seals.


    One of the most famous is the Seal of Fire Sealing, which has been used many times in the original work. Before the Seal of Sealing Water, Moonlight Chiba had also seen the Uzumaki family members use it.


    Because he is older than Kushina and his learning ability is relatively strong, Uzumaki Mito just said it once, and he remembered a lot of things. After a little bit of the veins in his heart, he tried to start using the Seal of Water Seal ].


    A handprint was formed in the hand, and the right hand was pressed on the surface. A series of seal lines began to spread along the surface, but before the lines were completely formed, the seal rune on the left was slightly disordered, and the entire line was distorted. stand up.


    Sneer~


    A puff of green smoke rose slowly, Moonlight Chiba with a somewhat awkward expression on his face, looking at Uzumaki Mito who nodded with a smile, stood up and scratched his head.


    "Very good control of Chakra. Few people can form most of them the first time, Chiba, try today to see if they can successfully display it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Uzumaki Mito had an admiring expression on her face, and Kushina was also a little star on her face. She had seen many brothers and sisters of the Uzumaki clan learn the seal technique, but she had never seen anyone just listened to it once and almost succeeded.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and took the posture of serious study. As a foreigner, it is quite rare to be able to learn seal art.


    You know, in the original work, ninety-nine percent of the whirlpool clan was dead, and the sealing technique was also scattered, and many of the powerful sealing techniques had not even appeared.


    The previous procedure was not wrong. Moonlight Chiba''s control of internal forces was also very meticulous. The reason for the failure was simply because it failed to maintain at the last moment, allowing the seal to form a complete cycle.


    ..............


    While practicing, Uzumaki Mito also explained the related knowledge of the sealing technique, some of which were only known by the Uzumaki family of Misin, were also told by her.


    The reason why the whirlpool clan set up a shrine to enshrine 108 ghosts and gods is because when ghosts and gods were raging back then, these one hundred and eight ghosts and gods were among the best, and they all had abilities that other ghosts and gods did not have!


    A technique like [Ghoul Seal] is not so much a seal technique as it is a god of death''s ability.


    Originally, there were a hundred and eight such techniques, but with the passage of time, negative emotions did not accumulate in these ghosts and gods, and the abilities of various ghosts and gods gradually faded. Now there are fewer than five that can be used normally.


    A faint smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he became more and more interested in these things.


    Since there have been a hundred and eight such techniques, can he use some means to reproduce these techniques?Others may not be able to do it, but he who owns the [Ghost Seal] may really be able to!


    They all say that interest is the best teacher. With this idea in their heart, focusing on the practice of low-level sealing technique, Moonlight Chiba successfully used the [Sealing Seal] in less than two hours. .


    This kind of result made Kushina speechless, even Uzumaki Mito repeatedly praised his genius. Sealing requires extremely high control of Chakra. The person who learned the fastest in the past also spent nearly a day!.

 172 Narutos Thief System 170: Teaching Kushina

    After completing such a record-breaking thing, Moonlight Chiba didn''t have much excitement. Since the show, he already understood why he completed the [Seal of Sealing Water] much easier than ordinary people.


    Sealing technique not only requires the ability to control energy, but also has certain requirements for energy itself. It is of higher quality, more docile and mellow internal force, and it is easier to perform seal technique than Chakra.


    Uzumaki Mito was aware of the existence of Yi Jin Jing earlier, but the old man tactfully rejected Moonlight Chiba''s kindness.


    After explaining the reason why she could use the sealing technique in such a short time, Uzumaki Mito smiled and shook her head, only admiring Moonlight Chiba''s temperament, which was better than she had originally understood.


    Without delay, when Kushina was keen to master the seal sequence of [Sealing Water Seal], Xuan "Er 27" Uki Mito taught the usage of Moonlight Chiba [Sealing Fire Seal].


    With the first experience, the [Seal of Sealing Fire] was perfectly displayed by Moonlight Chiba in less than an hour and a half.


    [Seal of Sealing the Earth], [Seal of Sealing Thunder], [Seal of Sealing Wind], the basic single-attribute sealing technique has not been used up in one day.


    At this time, Jiuxinai, who prides himself on his extraordinary talent, was just able to barely press half of the [Sealing Seal], Xiao Nizi pouted, and continued to practice with an expression of reluctance on her face.


    Now, just after the second day of the new year, even the so-called Sanhe Day did not show up and started learning hard. As a result, his self-proclaimed talent was directly defeated, and Jiuxina was also hit hard.


    Uzumaki Mito has always been kind-hearted, and sighed in his heart when he saw Kushina''s appearance. Originally, Kushina''s talent was indeed quite good, and Chakra was also the best among the Uzumaki family.


    As for the control of Chakra, he has been practicing before and has met the requirements for performing the sealing technique, but when faced with a ghost like Moonlight Chiba, Kushina is indeed a little not enough.


    "Chiba, would you like to teach Shimonosena?" With an embarrassed look on Uzumaki Mito''s face, after all, he tentatively spoke to Moonlight Chiba.


    The meaning in this sentence undoubtedly points to the [Yi Jin Jing], because I don¡¯t want Moonlight Chiba to be embarrassed. This is not clear. If I don¡¯t want to, I can help teach the basic [Seal of Sealing Water]. .


    Uzumaki Mito knew the changes in Tsunade''s body too well, and because of this, she could also see the power of the Yi Jin Jing, and ordinary people could not cover it tightly with such a secret method.


    Before passing it to Tsunade, and even wanting to pass it to her, she understood that most of it was Tsunade''s reasons. Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade more than anything else.


    And Uzumaki Kuzina, to put it bluntly, has nothing to do with Moonlight Chiba, and even the Uzumaki clan still owes each other''s favor. Such a request is really presumptuous.


    "Of course it''s okay." Moonlight Chiba nodded and said something, it was just an [Yi Jin Jing], he didn''t care at all.


    Moreover, the target of Uzumaki Mito''s professor is Kushina. He knows how handsome this little pepper will be in the future, he knows better than anyone, this kind of opportunity to raise the favor of a girl is rare.


    "Hey? No, I can definitely learn it myself." Seeing the conversation between the two of them, Kushina thought he was talking about [Seal of Sealing Water], stubbornly raising his small face, indicating that he would do it.


    "It''s not the seal of sealing water, it''s my unique skill. As long as I learn it, Kushina learns other things, it will become very fast." Moonlight Chiba touched this stubborn little Nizi''s head with one hand and said with a smile.


    "Unique skill? Hey? Is Chiba brother Jiu Xinnai''s teacher?" Jiu Xinnai, who was killed by touching his head again, blinked his big eyes and asked cutely.


    "Um...not a teacher, but I promise to teach you, and if you want to learn other things, I can teach you too." Moonlight Chiba kept rubbing Kushina''s little head, he didn''t want to be Kushina''s Teacher, what a teacher and student love, it is always a bit troublesome.


    The reason for saying that he can teach other things, but Moonlight Chiba considers teaching a [Yi Jin Jing], which can be fully learned in a few days. If he wants to cultivate more affection with little Lori, he always finds something Other reasons.


    "Is it really possible? Then...that...can I learn Chiba brother''s physique? That is, the one that runs...very powerful..."


    Kushina became very excited when she heard Moonlight Chiba''s words. Any child of the whirlpool clan would not worship Moonlight Chiba...


    Especially the [Fengshen Legs], which can jump freely and appear to be light and elegant, in the eyes of many children, it is simply magical and outrageous. All children are longing for the gracefulness that slowly falls from the air.


    "No problem, but if you want to learn [Fengshen Legs], you must first learn the tricks I said. Moreover, the most important thing is that you have to learn the sealing technique, otherwise, if you don''t learn well, I won''t teach you." Moonlight Chiba squatted down, pretending to be serious, and said with an unstoppable smile on his face.


    Kushina was excited and couldn''t find Bei, but he kept nodding his head in response. The whirlpool Mito on the side was gratified and gratified.


    After she thought about it, everything Moonlight Chiba did now was because of her words. After all, there was no relationship between the other party and Kushina, and there was no need to pay so much.


    "Brother Chiba, shall we start now?" With an eager look on Kushina''s face, a pair of small hands clasped Moonlight Chiba''s clothes tightly, as if he was afraid he would run away.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Uzumaki Mito. After all, he was learning seal art now. At this time, he still had to ask Uzumaki Mito''s opinion first.


    "Go, learn it earlier, and then learn the seal technique more smoothly." Although Uzumaki Mito could not say the phrase''sharpening a knife and not cutting wood by mistake'', she understood the truth better than anyone, and nodded. , Said to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and did not shy away from Uzumaki Mito, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to teach Kushina [The Yi Jin Jing] the first operation method.


    With the foundation of chakra practice, coupled with the excellent control of chakra, although Jiu Xinnai is not very clear about the names of meridians and points, Moonlight Chiba helped her guide her several times with her own internal strength, and she was helped by an internal strength seed. It can barely operate on its own.


    This was the method that Moonlight Chiba came up with when he was teaching a group of clubs to practice the "breath-trapping technique" in the country of water. I was a little stupid, and I almost realized it in the middle.


    But Jiuxinai is still young, and everything else can be taught slowly. Now that you remember the route of operation, you can convert Chakra into internal force first..

 173 Narutos Thief System 171: The Seal of the End of the Tongue Vortex

    "It''s amazing, it''s like a little bug running around in the body." Kushina has circulated a few times and has already memorized the route of rotation. With a silly smile on his face, he closed his eyes and said something. .


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched. If he read it correctly, Jiu Xinnai is still in a state of luck, but who can tell him that he can still talk when he is for Mao?


    He has tolerated a lavender, and he can practice on his own when he sleeps. It is completely open and hangs. Now the Kushina in front of him is a player who does not follow the routine, while running the exercises and chatting. !


    "Brother Chiba, the little bugs are getting bigger and bigger, they are almost turning into little earthworms, it''s fun..." Kushina ran the exercises, the silly smile on his face remained unchanged, this look seemed to have found fun The toys are average.


    "Well, wait until you turn the little earthworm into a little snake." Moonlight Chiba sighed in her heart. This Nine Xinnai treats cultivation as a play, and the child''s nature makes the Yi Jin Jing Even more inconspicuous.


    Uzumaki Mito was amazed at the sidelines. Although she knew that this thing was unusual, it was the first time someone practiced in front of her.


    Jiuxinaina gradually transformed and became a deeper aura, which proved that the Chakra in this little loli''s body had already begun to change at this time.


    "Grandma, don''t you really think about it?" Moonlight Chiba saw Uzumaki Mito''s expression, and said again, but Uzumaki Mito just shook his head with a smile. She had already thought about it clearly. .


    ****


    In just two days, Jiu Xinnai completed the transformation of internal force and Chakra. That afternoon, not long after, she successfully performed the [Sealing Seal]. Little Lori jumped up and celebrated with excitement. Success.


    Moonlight Chiba is constantly absorbing the knowledge of sealing technique from Uzumaki Mito, while practicing various sealing techniques, from basic single-attribute sealing techniques to various advanced sealing techniques.


    [Tripartite Seal], [Finger Engraved Seal], [Evil Sealing Seal], [Evil Solving Seal], [Seal of Four Elephants], [Seal of Limbs] The various seals make Moonlight Qianye feel dazzled.


    For ten days, I learned more than 20 sealing techniques. While Uzumaki Mito praised the genius, Moonlight Chiba began to learn higher-level sealing techniques.


    [Five Elements Seal], [Bagua Seal], [Diamond Blockade], [Layered Four Elephant Seals], [Layered Four Elephant Seals], this kind of advanced sealing technique, even in Moonlight Chiba, is quite difficult to learn.


    But even if he didn''t fully learn it during the day, he returned home at night and entered [Xuan Huangzhu] for further study. When he met Uzumaki Mito the next day, he was already quite familiar with it.


    Moonlight Chiba feels that her life is quite fulfilling, and Uzumaki Kushina also feels very happy every day. Every time she learns a sealing technique, her Chiba brother will guide her to practice [Fengshen Legs].


    Interest is the best teacher. Today, she has successfully learned the first style of "Fengshen Legs", "catching shadows". Among her friends, she has become the envy of everyone. She has high morale every day and vowed to learn as soon as possible. The next seal.


    For 20 days before and after, Moonlight Chiba stayed at Senju¡¯s house during the day, going in the morning and returning at night. After learning the sealing technique that others might not be able to learn for more than ten years, Uzumaki Mito was gratified. It is helpless again.


    It seemed that it was to compensate for Moonlight Chiba. Before starting to teach the five forbidden arts related to ghosts and gods, Uzumaki Mito took out several unexpected sealing arts.


    [Seal of Maori Genjue], [Seal of Maori Genjue], [Seal of Contract], [Seal of Jiewei]!


    Every sealing technique is extremely related, and even once learned, this thing will affect the stability of Konoha. The behavior of Uzumaki Mito is really unbelievable.


    [Seal of Uzumaki] is the core of the roots founded by Shimura Danzo. Every subordinate will be planted with this kind of sealing technique. You can''t mention anything about Danzo or reveal any secrets.


    Because this seal is difficult to crack, and even some people who are proficient in sealing techniques can''t unlock it, the root members will be in Konoha''s underground, guarding Konoha all the time, and few people are exposed.


    Moonlight Chiba scratched his head and murmured in his heart. He should have thought of this kind of thing. Konoha could create this thing except Uzumaki Mito?


    Uzumaki Mito''s sealing technique is definitely the strongest existence among Konoha, even as the genius princess of Uzumaki Kingdom, even if it is better than the old patriarch of the deceased Uzumaki clan.


    Mastering this thing is equivalent to holding the lifeline of the root, the lifeline of Danzo. One day, if Danzo dares to turn his face with Moonlight Chiba, they will be able to disintegrate the other''s roots in minutes!


    The first two seals are already very rare, and the remaining two are even more implicated!


    [Contract seal] can cut off the contract relationship between the enemy and the psychic beast, so that the psychic beast is no longer controlled by the enemy or the enemy can no longer psychic the psychic beast.


    It sounds like nothing, it''s just blocking the opponent from using the psychic beast, but if Moonlight Chiba remembers it correctly, the fourth generation in the original book relied on this to cut off the enemy''s control of the nine tails during the Kyuubi Rebellion.


    [Solution of the Tail Seal] It is even more terrifying. As the name suggests, this seal technique is to unlock the seal of the Tail Beast!


    Mastering this sealing technique is equivalent to mastering the life of Renzhuli!Whirlpool Mito''s approach Moonlight Chiba is already a little uncomprehending, what does this mean?Did he hand over the Maelstrom clan to him?Or give him the tail beast?


    The importance of the tail beast to Konoha is self-evident, the existence of this kind of technique is completely a taboo of the high-level Konoha!


    "Chiba, rest assured, grandma knows what you are thinking. If some things do not happen, these things may not be used in your life, but if they happen, grandma hopes they are useful to you."


    Uzumaki Mito''s gaze seemed to be looking at his younger generation, full of love, Moonlight Chiba wanted to say something, but still failed to say the rejection.


    He really hopes to master these things, this kind of threatening power, if it can''t be in his own hands, it''s like Uzumaki Mito said, once an accident happens, it''s really hard to deal with.


    Especially Danzo''s root, if he wants to support Tsunami''s position, that root will become his enemy sooner or later. With this power, Danzo has no chance to fight him!


    Of course, besides Danzo, Kyuubi is also a problem. After Kushina is sealed in Kushina''s body, Kushina must become the target of Uchiha''s soil. This matter has to be prevented..

 174 Naruto Thief System 172: The First Genius of Seal

    [Seal of Wugenjue], [Seal of Wugenjue], [Seal of Contract], [Seal of Solving Tail] Four seals, except for the first and third, the others are not complicated.


    It took two days before Moonlight Chiba completely grasped it. Watching Uzumaki Mito take out the scroll that he had prepared earlier, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Chiba, here you are, what you have always wanted to learn." Uzumaki Mito handed out the scroll. On this scroll are the last five forbidden techniques on ghosts and gods!


    "Yeah, hey." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. He studied hard for such a day, dozens of seals!It''s more than the combined ninjutsu and physical skills he learned before!


    Whether it¡¯s [Ghoul Sealing] or other forbidden techniques, if you want to fully understand them, you must have a comprehensive understanding of the seal technique, especially if you want to improve it, and you can¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t understand it.


    Although he has a contract signed by Uzumaki Mito and Shinigami and other ghosts and gods, he has not signed it yet.


    He has read the contract. Although it is extremely convenient for the use of five forbidden techniques, it still cannot meet the requirements in his mind!


    First, he must fully use the power of ghosts and gods. This is a b. There is no need to use them. The five related ghosts and gods are too few, so he can complete his plan.


    Second, take [Ghoul Sealed] as an example. Previously, both the soul of the caster and the target were needed to complete this spell. Now, only the soul of the caster and the enemy''s soul are used, but you have lost your hands. Who did this stupid thing!


    Although there is a [Ghoul Encapsulation] that can be pulled out of the death god''s belly, but in the middle, it is like a big snake pill to find a substitute similar to Bai Jue.


    The conditions are harsh, the operation is troublesome, and when you are weak, you might get caught by someone. It''s really not worthwhile to take advantage of it.


    The other four techniques have more or less various effects, strong to strong, but they are still too far apart from Moonlight Chiba''s imagination.


    In the original book, Dashewan can continue to improve [Unclean Reincarnation], but he still doesn''t believe it. With the existence of [Ghost Seal], coupled with the complete inheritance of the sealing technique, he can''t handle a few forbidden techniques!


    Even if he didn''t have these things, he could rely on other things to reach the pinnacle of the Ninja World and become an existence that no one can match, but others can''t.


    Standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja world, if you want the world to run according to his will, you must have loyal subordinates, and the stealing god system is his secret. In the future, there will be more subordinates, and he can''t give everything he stole. Others always have something, and people don''t have what they have.


    On the one hand, it is used as a deterrent, on the other hand, it is also an incentive for his subordinates. He does not bring dirt or spots. He can fool a bunch of idiots with a dream and peace.


    "Chiba, grandma''s skills are about to be exhausted for you. You can study these five techniques slowly by yourself, but don''t remember to use them as a last resort."


    Uzumaki Mito exhorted again. She knew that Moonlight Chiba hadn''t signed the contract. Although she was a little worried, she could only stop at many things and could not interfere too much.


    "Yes, I remembered." Moonlight Chiba replied. Although he was wrong, he still didn''t want to disobey the kind old man.


    Anyway, if these five techniques are not improved to have no side effects, he will definitely not use these forbidden techniques, and whether they are used by his subordinates depends on his mood and trust in his subordinates.


    Huh~


    While Kushina was looking eagerly, trying to see exactly how powerful the sealing technique was in Moonlight Chiba''s hands, the sound of the [Shattering Technique] was heard outside the door.


    "I have seen Mito-sama, Hokage-sama invites Chiba-sama to visit." Anbe''s voice came from outside the door, and his respectful tone was completely different from the Anbe that Moonlight Chiba saw in normal times.


    The only thing that can make the cold Anbe make such a change, except for Hokage and Sakumo Hagi, Konoha is the only respected grandmother Uzumaki Mito.


    "I''m going... Didn''t you tell the old man not to call me during this time? It''s time to come and get stuck in the watch?" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard the voice of Anbu. Muttered a word.


    "Chiba, let''s go." Uzumaki Mito said, with a kind smile on her face, Sarutobi Hizen had asked her about the progress of studying Moonlight Chiba earlier, and she also responded roughly.


    Moonlight Chiba now has the post of Deputy Minister of Intelligence on his shoulders. He is not an ordinary grassroots ninja. He has to deal with many things himself.


    "Brother Chiba, when I learn [Finger Sealing], I will find you immediately." Kushina raised her face, afraid that his''teacher'' would run away.Thatfengshen legShe put infinite enthusiasm and vowed to learn it.


    ". Then you have to work hard." Moonlight Chiba rubbed Kushina''s little head, bowed slightly to Uzumaki Mito, turned and walked out of the old house, and headed to the Hokage office.


    ****


    "Study is out of the mountain?" In the Hokage office, Sarutobi Rizen looked in front of him as if he had grown a little taller, with some more stable Moonlight Chiba on his body, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Uh... okay, okay..." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, his eyes floated to the sofa on one side, strode over, and lay on it lazily.


    Sarutobi slashed his cheeks, and just now he felt that Moonlight Chiba was a lot more stable, and now he lay on the sofa, still in a daze.


    "Well, it''s the first genius to learn sealing art in a hundred years. Can you be a little bit motivated?" Sarutobi Risan said with a helpless smile on his face. Perhaps it was the appearance of the other party who didn''t care about anything. So trust.


    "The word genius has nothing to do with me (Wang Li''s), old man, don''t put your hat on it, uh, yes, new tobacco leaves, given by the business people below, try it."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, took out a small iron box from the ninja bag and threw it at Sandai. It contained all the shredded tobacco from Soft China.


    His family knows about his family affairs. If there is no [Xuan Huang Zhu], [Yi Jin Jing], a full set of sealing techniques, he may not be able to finish learning in a year, and those advanced sealing techniques are more cumbersome.


    "Fuck~"


    Three generations pressed a pot of shredded tobacco, did not rush to tell the truth, lit the shredded tobacco and took a sip, with a somewhat enjoyable expression on his face, obviously very satisfied with the shredded tobacco.


    "Neither dry nor dry, mellow taste, neither pungent nor spicy..."


    "You are a pioneer, don''t need to tell me, I don''t understand this stuff." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, directly blocking the praise of the three generations. .

 175 Naruto Thief System 173: New Mission

    Sarutobi had a constipated look. When anyone sighed full of enjoyment, he was blocked by a word, I am afraid that there would be no good expression.


    Click!Click!


    The old child took two puffs of cigarettes and let out a bit of vent. Sarutobi Risan brought down the evil pressure in his heart and was with Moonlight Chiba. He always choked up abruptly. He doubted this guy in the end. I don''t understand what it means to respect the old and love the young.


    "Okay, Mr. Naruto, you have everything you can do. Tell me what to do with me." Moonlight Chiba lay halfway on the sofa and couldn''t help yawning.


    I have been studying crazy for more than 20 days. During the day, I learned the new sealing technique with Uzumaki Mito. In the evening, I continued to practice in the space of [Xuanhuangzhu]. After that, I will also practice [Yi Jin Jing] and [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong]. , [Navy Sixth Form], after this relaxation, I feel exhausted, as if I can fall asleep with my eyes closed.


    "Well, the intelligence of the Water Country has come back. Guess what the result will be." Speaking of business, Sarutobi Rizen looked at the lazy Moonlight Chiba, finally felt a little pleasing to his eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Well...in a month, the fat guy should be the best. The guy is very slippery. He has a lot of business and has a lot of information. The yellow hair should be about the same. According to the normal speed, he should already be famous. Some intelligence, Zhilihong... is either the worst or the best."


    Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and said after thinking about it. In fact, he put his biggest bargaining chip on Zhilihong. As long as he succeeds, the intelligence of the Water Country will continue to flow.


    "Zhilihong? Um..." Sarutobi Rizen was taken aback for a moment, and then instantly realized that Moonlight Chiba should be called the real name of the old bustard, not the code name.


    Spy ninjas used code names when they performed their missions. A few people didn''t think of anything else, so they used the nickname Moonlight Chiba had originally named.


    "She used the code name Lao Bust." Moonlight Chiba sighed softly. He thought that Zhilihong was not a good woman at first, so he used this name frivolously. Unexpectedly, Zhilihong would continue to use this code name. Go down.


    But thinking about his own explanation of the''Old Bustard'', he was relieved. Perhaps Zhi Lihong was also reminding her not to be polluted by the colorful world and the fly-ying dog.


    "Similar to what you think." Sarutobi Hizaki took out a scroll from under his desk and threw it towards Moonlight Chiba.


    Among the information sent back by the Water Country, half was provided by Zhilihong, the rest provided most of the information, and Huang Mao only provided part.


    Huang Mao is okay. Most of the information he has obtained is marginalized. Sarutobi Rischi is somewhat predictable. After all, it has just been a long time since he was able to gain a foothold in the country of water. It is quite difficult to see the results.


    And Fatty and Zhilihong really surprised Sarutobi Rizhan. In just one month, the information returned by the two involved many high-level officials in the water country, and even Zhilihong had found out about the recent water supply. The amount and time of the country¡¯s military and political appropriations!


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba looked at the information in his hand, smiled on his face, looked at it for a while, then put it together before finishing reading it, and threw it to Sarutobi Hizen again.


    "Chiba, I''m calling you here this time for two things. First, since the outskirts are being built and the Water Country is basically stable, then Konoha needs to have an office responsible for sorting out the collected information, and also Various departments contacted each other. Secondly, you have also rested for a month. The construction of strongholds in the Kingdom of Wind, the Kingdom of Thunder, and the Kingdom of Earth should also be on the right track?"


    Sarutobi Hizen smiled, like an old fox. The two points mentioned just now, the first is just the details, even if there is no information department, the archives department will be responsible for sorting out the information.


    What is really important is the second point. The success of the Water Country gave him a taste of the sweetness. He can''t wait to let Moonlight Chiba speed up and build up the strongholds in other countries (b) in minutes.


    "Hurry up..." Moonlight Chiba had a helpless look on his face. When he saw the information, he knew what Sarutobi was thinking.


    But this kind of thing can''t be pushed away. Since he has taken this position and still wants to fight for a high-level position, he must show the corresponding value and effect.


    As for Osaki Maru, who is nominally the Minister of Intelligence, both Sarutobi Rischi and Moonlight Chiba did not mention it tacitly. It is not that Sarutobi Rischi does not like his apprentice, but that he knows too well. It is precisely because of this understanding, Just a little more fearful.


    Moonlight Chiba is even more unlikely to take the initiative to mention his rivals. A single meeting between him and Oshemaru had already set the positions of both sides.


    Before the dust settled, the relationship between him and Oshemaru was a pure opponent, one wanted to support Tsunade to the upper position, and the other didn''t want to lose the position that should belong to him.


    "The Office of the Ministry of Intelligence...Let Tsunade come, I want her to exercise. As for the next goal, choose the country of the wind. Senior Deer Nara first helped me select a group of people, the same as the previous request."


    "Already ready, you can set off with peace of mind."


    After listening to Moonlight Chiba''s words, Sarutobi Hizen smiled and took out dozens of personnel information, a letter of appointment, a certificate of village entry and exit, and a scroll of missions from the bottom of his desk with a smile.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba saw the expressions of the three generations, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This old man probably knew how he would make arrangements for a long time. The appointment letter even asked Tsunade to make preparations. Ministry of Intelligence.


    "I look forward to bringing you back good news again." With a bright smile on the third generation, Moonlight Chiba looked through the personnel information and saw that all met the requirements, and even a few were quite good. They flung their sleeves and walked out of the office. .


    Although on the surface, Moonlight Chiba is a bit uncomfortable with the mission, in fact, he is also very clear in his heart that it is time to go out again. The pay and the return are proportional. Only if he has enough results can he climb High location!


    ****


    "Little Chiba, don''t you want to live anymore? Huh? I left my sister alone again, and said what is good for me. Believe it or not, I will kill you now..."


    Tsunade heard that Moonlight Chiba was carrying only Lavender on this mission without her, and even found her a troublesome errand for the Ministry of Construction Intelligence. He gritted his teeth and waited to rush to bite.


    "Please read the words separately." Moonlight Chiba didn''t mind Tsunade''s threat, holding his chin and saying something only he could understand.


    "What? Separate what?" Tsunade looked at Lavender on one side with a dazed expression. Lavender also shook his head in confusion..

 176 Naruto Thief System 174: I found it by myself, don鈥檛 blame me

    After calming Tsunade for a long time, Moonlight Chiba suppressed the anger of the tigress. It was not that he didn''t want to take Tsunade, but that Tsunade''s characteristics were so obvious.


    Walking in a country of water, you can¡¯t always use [Transformation Technique]. It¡¯s been a long time and it¡¯s very easy to be seen by others, that is, he and Lavender, although they are small and famous, they are not familiar to all countries and can be fooled. Pass.


    Early the next morning, in Tsunade¡¯s resentful eyes, Moonlight Chiba carried the fat cat that was still yawning, and the cat teacher Makoto and walked towards the Konoha gate with lavender~.


    Thirty ninjas stumbling around were already waiting at Konoha''s gate, which was almost the same scene as before, causing a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face.


    Lavender kept rubbing her eyes, almost suspecting that she had made a mistake. When did Konoha have so many ninjas who are not acting right?Is this fancy look, still a ninja?


    "Oh, the Ministry of Intelligence...Vice...Your Excellency, really..."


    "Mabra, teach him a lesson, don''t play to death."


    A flowing ninja, seeing Moonlight Chiba appearing, directly provoked and bit the word''Vice'' particularly hard, revealing the irony in it.


    Just before he could finish speaking, Moonlight Chiba threw out the cat teacher in his hand. What if he has the strength of the forbearance? Under the hands of the cat teacher, he can play the opponent in minutes.


    Cat teacher''s sleepy eyes suddenly opened, and the harmless appearance of humans and animals changed drastically, directly revealing the fighting form, and catching the rude ninja was a bite.


    Moonlight Chiba has already experienced the same thing last time. This time he is undoubtedly more experienced. The Ninja World is like this. No matter what your personality, no matter what your nature, you always follow the principle that the strong is respected.


    Konoha''s gatekeeper ninja had guessed that Moonlight Chiba might come when these people appeared collectively, and when they saw a psychic beast began to beat one of them, with a lively look on his face, he didn''t stop him. the meaning of.


    Cat teacher Madara sneered at the ninja who spoke outrageously. Moonlight Chiba sneered and was about to speak. Two members of the Konoha garrison wearing Uchiha costumes quickly appeared next to Teacher Cat.


    These two Uchiha ninjas got seals in their hands, obviously preparing to attack Teacher Kitty. Chiba Chiba''s eyes narrowed slightly. Most people in Konoha knew that Teacher Kitty Madara was his psychic beast, and these two ninjas actually returned Dare to make a move, it goes without saying.


    "Uchiha, I found it by myself, don''t blame me." A sneer appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he stepped on his feet and disappeared into the same place as the ground cracked.


    Bang!Bang!


    Two voices that sounded sorely suffocating immediately followed. The place where the two Uchiha ninjas stood was lit up with a huge amount of smoke and dust, and the vibration of the ground made the surrounding ninjas swallow fiercely.


    What did they see?The Deputy Minister of Intelligence, Moonlight Chiba, actually knocked down the Uchiha Ninja from the Security Force?That''s Uchiha!


    Remembering that a long time ago, Moonlight Chiba had friction with Uchiha''s clan, and rumored that they had crushed several ninjas. Many ninjas took a step back subconsciously. The guard team was almost synonymous with Konoha.


    The smoke slowly dissipated, and the cat teacher Madara had turned into a cat look. The utter ninja was almost in a coma, and beside him, there were two Uchiha ninjas with twisted figures and fractured vertebrae lying down.


    "Tell Uchiha-e, I want to trouble Lao Tzu, change some heavyweight characters, don''t let the garbage come to deliver the food." Moonlight Chiba stood in the middle of the group, with a cold expression on his face, and said One sentence.


    The spices supplied to Uchiha before. After so long of research, Uchiha has found many corresponding formulas. After losing the exchange of business interests, they will naturally be able to let go.


    In other words, this is when the weather has cleared and the rain has stopped, and Uchiha feels he can do it again.


    Uchiha''s look at Moonlight Chiba was not pleasing to her eyes and felt it was a threat. Moonlight Chiba looked at him even more pleasing to her eyes. She wished to choke each other to death. In the previous high-level meetings, the two faced each other not once or twice.


    "Twenty-nine of you, follow me." Moonlight Chiba pulled out one of the personnel list with his hand, and threw it on the face of the ninja who had provoked just now, motioned to remove him from the team, facing the rest. The person said, showed the gatekeeper ninja the pass and the mission scroll, and walked out of the village.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lavender hurriedly followed in the footsteps of Moonlight Chiba. The remaining twenty-nine people looked at each other and hurriedly followed up. Uchiha¡¯s ninjas dare to fight like this. They, ordinary ninjas, will teach you a lesson. I am afraid that I will not keep my hands.


    When Moonlight Chiba checked the personnel''s information before, he saw that one of them was special.


    This person is the son of the son-in-law of the Uchiha clan. He has half of Uchiha''s blood. However, because he is in his thirties, he has already reached the forbearance, but has not yet opened the writing wheel, so he was kicked out of the Uchiha clan.


    At that time, he left his mind, so the first time this person spoke today, he did not hesitate to let the cat teacher Madara do it.


    "The bastard of Deer Nara, knowing that I and Uchiha are not dealing with...huh?" Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. Deer Nara is famously smart. Would he not think of such a thing?


    Uchiha took the opportunity to make trouble, Nara Kazuhiro did not expect it to be normal, but this guy could not have expected the Uchiha related personnel.


    "Give me Liwei? That guy really thinks...but this time I go back, I''m afraid Uchiha will jump out to make trouble." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, thinking about this, he felt a little aftertaste .


    In the last mission report, Deer Nara also studied. Deer Nara already knows who he is looking for and what to do, and the existence of this person is probably to help him control people''s hearts smoothly.


    However, Nara Kazuhiro did not expect that Uchiha hated him to such a degree that he would use this method to pick things up. This behavior is clearly to intensify the conflict!


    "Madan, Uchiha should still have a back move, Uchiha painted that old fox..." Moonlight Chiba thought about it in another way, thinking about the methods Uchiha would use, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Lavender looked at the expression of her brother Chiba, pouted, and followed [Three Generations of Oni Toru] without saying a word. Although she was also dissatisfied with Uchiha in her heart, it was because that was her former family. Xiao Nizi didn''t know what to say..

 177 Naruto Thief System 175: Codename Dog Head

    "Master Chiba, my subordinate has a question I want to ask." Not far from Konoha, a gentle ninja speeded up slightly and came to Moonlight Chiba and Xuanyi.


    boom¡­


    As soon as he said a word, the ninja was hit in the face by a branch protruding from the roadside, and the whole person turned back and fell to the ground fiercely.


    With blood running through his nose and a red mark across his face, the ninja curled up into a ball, clutching his nose and rolling, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    A group of ninjas almost couldn''t help but laugh. Moonlight Chiba''s a little upset mood also got better due to this sudden accident.


    Glancing at a group of ninjas who couldn''t stop laughing, Moonlight Chiba put his hand in the knife bag, took out a stack of tissues from the system warehouse, and handed it to the "eighty zero" ninja.


    Seeing this man start to stop the bleeding in a hurry, he didn''t rush on the road, waved to the crowd, signalling a temporary rest, he found a rock on the side of the road and sat on it quietly waiting for this. The ninja went back.


    "Thank you Chiba-sama..." It took a long time for the ninja to stop the bloody nose and bowed to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Just ask if you have any questions." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, thinking about the ninja''s profile in front of him, with a look of interest on his face.


    "Dare to ask Master Chiba, about two months ago, 30 ninjas very similar to us were taken out of the village by adults. How many of them are still alive?" The ninja did not hesitate and asked. The most worrying thing in my heart.


    The spy was originally a high-risk mission, and it could die at any time. In his mind, a team like them with uneven personnel quality would almost die if they were to be a spy.


    "Twenty-nine, there is a idiot who drank himself to death ten days ago." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, thinking of the death item on the intelligence scroll, feeling a little helpless in her heart.


    Those guys each have their own personalities. It''s hard to predict what can happen to Konoha, a wild horse that has taken off its rein, and a pig that rushes out of the fence.


    "How can...Master Qianye, I don''t doubt you..."


    "The espionage mission was originally a long-term mission. The goal of my sending you out is to gather intelligence, not to kill you. I will arrange the most suitable career for you. Your chance of success should be over 80%."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the worried ninja in front of him, and explained that the Kingdom of Wind is located in a remote desert, and the environment in most areas is very harsh.


    Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the Water Country is not very applicable. Only by adapting measures to local conditions and making more reasonable arrangements can we achieve the desired results.


    "Master Chiba means to be yourself?" The ninja thought for a while, and then looked up at Moonlight Chiba in amazement. This method is too risky in his mind, and these people are of various shapes, which kind Yes, how can I obtain high-level intelligence?


    "This long-term mission, you code name "Gutou." Moonlight Chiba still prefers smart people, and directly called this nickname to the ninja in front of him.


    "Dog...dog head..."


    "Hahaha..."


    This ninja looked embarrassed, and the group of ninjas behind him smiled directly. Although they often wear animal masks, no one likes to use dog-related code names.


    "Sergeant Kotou, smarter than most people, thinks more, but always do something stupid." Moonlight Chiba explained the meaning of this code name, and the ninja in front of him was even more embarrassed.


    "His face is abominable." The cat teacher frowned and looked at the''dog head sergeant'' in front of him. Somehow the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant. The character in his bones made him really dislike dogs.


    Lavender sipped her mouth and smiled hard on her face, picked up the teacher cat in her arms, tapped his head lightly, and signaled that others are not good.


    With a burst of laughter, Moonlight Chiba led everyone on the road, constantly thinking about the plan after going to the Kingdom of Wind. The special environment of the Kingdom of Wind made this trip more troublesome than the Kingdom of Water.


    ****


    Three days later, more than twenty ninjas lay in the desert of the Kingdom of Wind. Except for the two female ninjas who wore small shirts covering their bodies, the other twenty people had only one loincloth.


    "You don¡¯t know what the birds look like in the Kingdom of Wind. When will they be dried and dried, and when will we start the next step..." Moonlight Chiba sat in the earth to escape the ninja with the earth to escape Under the hut created, the old god was talking nonsense.


    Lavender, the little girl, has a flushed face and can''t come out in the cabin. With so many big men wearing only a loincloth, this lineup is really scary.


    "Doughead, stare at the chaos of others to see what, the flag is raised at noon, haven''t you seen a woman?" Moonlight Chiba opened her mouth, wrapped up tightly, and went the other way, staring blankly. The covered dog''s head is a joke.


    "Hey~" The female ninja lying on the ground spit, showed a provocative look at the dog''s head, and turned the hair on the dog''s head upside down.


    This female ninja is not a good stubborn, she is born with a violent temper, daring to love and hate. Although she can only be considered a middle-to-high-level appearance, her figure is really irritating. There are many ninjas present, and they can¡¯t help but want to look at them. .


    As for the other woman, it is even more interesting. She is 1.9 meters tall and surpasses the man by more than 90%. Not only is she sturdy on the outside, she is also tough on the inside.


    These two women are both of the strength of Shinobu, and they have suppressed a group of male ninjas. They dare not have any opinions.


    "Among you, who is better at robbery?" Moonlight Chiba sat under the hut, sipping a lavender special drink without a sip, and asked everyone.


    "I..." the 1.9-meter tall and sturdy woman said, she said, making a group of men awkward and afraid to speak.


    "Counsel a group, is it enough to rob one person?" Moonlight Chiba looked at this group of counselors and really didn''t know what to say, so she could only speak out again.


    More than a dozen male ninjas uttered one after another. Seeing these people all have that kind of ferocious or hostile appearance, Moonlight Chiba smiled.


    "From now on, your code name will be Yaoji. As for them, one canister to nine canisters, from 10,000 to 90,000." Moonlight Chiba said to the sturdy female ninja, with a hint of her face Smile.


    "Mahjong?"


    "It''s a hemp bandit." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and the plan for a dark line in her heart slowly took shape. Although the process was a bit tortuous, this line could be done by all means..

 178 Naruto Despicable System 176: Damn it, aroused suspicion

    The Land of Wind is very arid, with sand dunes and deserts everywhere. Under this harsh environment, it is easy to breed bandits. Even if Sharen Village tries its best to wipe out, bandits will continue to spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Moonlight Chiba wanted Yaoji to be a bandit. Of course, it was the kind of robbing the rich and helping the poor. He quickly expanded his strength in the desert, and then learned from Song Jiang in the Water Margin.


    None of the high-level leaders of the Kingdom of Wind is good at it, and there are not a few intrigues. No one wants to hold it in their hands with such a private armed force.


    As long as this step is achieved, the team that swayed among the high-levels of the Kingdom of Wind, wanting to obtain information, is just a matter of effort.


    "Turn it over!" Moonlight Qianye kept thinking in her heart, seeing that everyone''s skin was already a bit sunburned, and directly ordered everyone to carry it back.


    "Captain, let me follow in the sun too, Xiaobai is not suitable for me." The dog''s head said bitterly on the side. He was wrapped in three layers and his face was now sweaty.


    "Is it suitable for you? I know better than you. I dare to take off one and peel your skin." Moonlight Chiba said without sympathy, looking at the appearance of the dog''s head.


    This dog''s head has been performing tasks in the wind and sun for a long time. Although it is not as dry and dark as a ninja in the Kingdom of Wind, there are always traces of a ninja, and this trace must be removed before he can play his image as a weak military officer.


    "Pick the skin..." The dog''s head twitched, and he squatted on the ground angrily. In the past few days, he understood clearly that the captain of his own was really that kind of person.


    "Poor man, you are destined to be a weak chicken in this life." The cat teacher Madara relentlessly mended the knife on the side, Lavender poked out a small hand from the cabin, and quickly brought the cat teacher back to the house.


    ****


    In the desert in winter, although it is a bit better than summer, the sun during the day still roasts people badly, and at night, the cold can almost freeze people into icicles. The temperature difference between day and night makes many ninjas unbearable. .


    In the daytime, except for meal time, Moonlight Chiba allowed the group of ninjas to bask in the sun at other times, and after eating and drinking at night, he taught everyone the "breath-trapping technique" under the moonlight.


    For seven days, I looked at the many ninjas with dry skin that were layer after layer of darkness, like the residents of the land of the wind, with a satisfied look on their faces.


    She gave Yaoji a lot of supplies and made her buy horses and camels in nearby towns. A group of nineteen people re-entered the Kingdom of Wind without looking back.


    The infamous hemp bandit will begin to wreak havoc in the Kingdom of Wind from today!


    "Captain, where are we?" The remaining female ninja seemed to be the eldest of these people, and the remaining ten male ninjas were all her head.


    "Let''s pretend to be Yufang''s caravan and see if we can get to the vicinity of Sand Ninja Village." Moonlight Chiba wrinkled, and he hadn''t thought about the arrangement of the team these days.


    The information they want most is the information of Sha Ninja Village, but there is not even a town near Sha Ninja Village. Most of the methods are not applicable here.


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a long time, so she could only get close to Sand Ninja Village to see the surrounding environment. If she could find a place to stay by chance, it would be better.


    ****


    Pulling carts of messy things, wearing the clothes of a businessman in Youfang, because this time it was just for testing. Under Moonlight Chiba''s order, everyone used the transformation technique.


    Jingling~When the cry~


    The carriage walked hard in the desert, the camel''s footwork was obviously much easier than that of the horse, and the mixed team was completely messy.


    Such a sluggish team is more like the kind of real wandering merchants and tribes. After all, those teams don''t have enough money to buy uniform carriages or camels.


    A little closer to the detection realm of Sand Ninja Village, Lavender kept whispering reports on what she had sensed. Around them, some ninjas, even ninjas, were sneaking into the ground to check.


    "Stop, who are you guys?" As he kept approaching Sharen Village, one Sharen burrowed out of the gravel of the desert, blocking the team''s path.


    "Ninja... Lord Ninja, we heard that there is a town nearby, and we want to... want to change some supplies." Gouto pretended to be shocked, and quickly answered the ninja in front of him.


    Nowadays, the dog''s head under the transformation technique completely looks like sleeping and sleeping, with chapped horns and black and red complexion, and his expression is a bit unbearable and exhausted.


    "There are no towns nearby, only Ninja Village. If you want to enter Ninja Village, you must have your own country''s resident card." Patrol Ninja raised his hand, and Goutou quickly took out the resident card he had prepared.


    After checking for a while, he opened the curtains of several carriages and took a look. Only then did the patrol ninja wave his hand to indicate that he could leave.


    "Brother Chiba, the three who are still underground have also left." Lavender watched the ninja in front of him leave, perceiving ninjutsu, and said the movement of the underground ninja.


    "Turn directions." Moonlight Chiba ordered, and the team heading straight towards Sand Ninja Village began to circle around the Sand Ninja Village.


    There are nearly 10,000 ninjas in Sand Ninja Village. Once their team enters, there will be no return, and they will be submerged in the crowd in minutes.


    Even if there is the existence of the [breath-gathering technique], the system said that high-level perception ninjutsu can still find the aura of everyone. God knows whether there is such a thing in the sand ninju village.


    Walking and stopping all the way, the patrolling ninja encountered three batches, but could not find a suitable location, Moonlight Chiba frowned, and was already ready to order to start returning.


    At this moment, Lavender''s complexion changed slightly, and she quietly pulled Moonlight Chiba''s arm, and said anxiously in his ear: "Brother Chiba, there is a shadow level! The shadow level powerhouse leads the team, and there are six One upper ninja! Six middle ninjas!"


    "Damn, it aroused suspicion." Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart, and immediately waved his hand to make everyone start to retreat. They had already deviated from the direction and reached the rear left of Sand Ninja Village. They came in this direction, completely eliminating other possibilities..


    There are two shadow-level powerhouses in Sand Ninja Village today, one is the current second-generation Mei Fukage Sandamon, and the other is Chiyo who is known as the successor of the strongest puppet master Monzaemon!


    No matter which one it is, it is not a good existence. In the one-to-one situation, Moonlight Chiba thought that the problem was not too big, and it was impossible to kill it.


    But now in his team, the strength of the personnel is uneven, which really surrounds the opponent, then once he is entangled by the shadow-class powerhouse, I am afraid that few of these people can leave alive. .

 179 Naruto Despicable System 177: The whole cat is bad

    Moonlight Chiba had already ordered relevant precautions earlier, and after an order, everyone got up, abandoning all their luggage, and shot directly outside the sand patrol circle.


    Since these people have chosen to be spies, it is equivalent to being a member of the Intelligence Department. Moonlight Chiba, as the direct person in charge of the Intelligence Department, does not want these people to die before leaving the army.


    "Brother Chiba, the other party is very fast, and has a perception ninja, and has been following us." Lavender reported the situation of Sand Shinobu behind, her brows wrinkled together, her small face with a solemn expression.


    After several consecutive changes of direction, Moonlight Chiba and his party had already deviated from the original direction of departure, but the distance with Sand Shinobu behind them did not widen, instead they got closer and closer.


    Now that Moonlight Chiba and Lavender are added to the team, there are a total of twelve people, and the twelve people have six ninjas, and the speed of movement cannot be compared with the enemies behind them.


    The weakest of the ninjas chasing behind was Zhongren. In this case, it would take another ten minutes at most before they entered the attack range of the group of people behind.


    "Lavender, take everyone to the sand dune before and wait for me. I will break it." Moonlight Chiba frowned and decisively ordered that he did not want to let his subordinates die or let his plans be exposed. He had only one choice.


    "... Hmm." Xunyi''s body stiffened slightly, and she immediately took on a firm expression on her face, and she kept walking towards the northwest with a group of people.


    "Dead fat cat, run a hammer." Moonlight Chiba grabbed the soft skin on the back of Teacher Cat''s neck, and directly brought it back when she wanted to drive away.


    "Isn''t it after you broke it? You took care of it yourself, it''s none of my business." The cat teacher Madara didn''t slip away, with a helpless look on his face, the whole cat was in trouble.


    "Teacher Cat, please." Lavender''s voice came from afar, and the originally listless cat teacher Madara instantly seemed to be beaten with blood and became energetic.


    "Xiao Kaoru, don''t worry, I am there, no problem~."


    Moonlight Chiba picked up the cat teacher, and stared at each other''s crotch/down. This product has been very sticky with Lavender recently, and he and Lavender are treated like a heaven and an underground.


    "What are you looking at...Hey, what are you looking at..." Teacher Kitty''s cat''s paw instantly covered her vitals, and the cat''s face was a bit shy.


    "Are you a male or a female?" Moonlight Chiba frowned and stared closely at Teacher Cat''s eyes. He just watched for a long time, but he didn''t find the little Doudou of the male cat.


    "I''m a demon! Great demon! How can you use such words to insult me." Teacher Cat''s eyes were full of anger, clutching her hooves under her crotch, her small paws were instantly revealed.


    "If you dare to stretch out your paws, just chop it off. Tell me honestly, what gender, otherwise...huh, I''ll have you dissected when I go back." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were cold, causing the cat teacher to make a sturdy and irritating shock.


    "A big demon of my level has no gender..." Facing such a threat, the cat teacher Ma could only honestly start to explain.


    In the world of Natsume¡¯s friends¡¯ accounts, demons don¡¯t have gender. They don¡¯t have the tools to reproduce offspring in the traditional sense. They can become men or women. As for how they are generated, even the cat teacher himself said Not sure.


    "Huh, half male and not female, eunuch?" Moonlight Chiba snorted coldly, and threw the faceless dead fat cat aside.


    "Eunuch..." Teacher Cat squatted on the ground, with a heavy gray expression on his face, without gender, which was also a huge blow to him.


    ****


    "Master Chiyo, someone from the other side stopped... and brought that psychic beast." One of the Shinnin group, Shangnin frowned, and reported to Chiyo.


    "After the break?" There was a sneer on Chiyo''s face. This method is very common in ninja missions. Abandoning the car to save the commander can save his team to the greatest extent.


    However, this time Chiyo came out not to keep those little pawns. Her goal was very clear. It was precisely for the two people in the team. These two people, no matter which one they stay, would be considered to have eliminated the big trouble.


    In less than a minute, Moonlight Chiba, who stayed in place, saw the figure hurriedly chasing in the wind and sand in the sky, and the leading woman made him raise his eyebrows slightly.


    When Chiyo appeared in the original work, she was already known as Chiyo''s mother-in-law. She was more than seventy years old and had age spots on her face. She was completely a little old woman.


    And now, the thousand generations are only forty-two years old. Although this age is not small for normal people, but the face can still see the youthful demeanor.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, they all say that the years are a pig-killing knife. It''s really not wrong at all." Moonlight Chiba threw aside the cat teacher Makoto, who had been ravaged/raised for a long time, with a playful expression on his face, and said to him. Qiandai said something.


    Chiyo looked at the windy middle-aged man in front of him, narrowed his eyes, with a sneer on his face, waved his left hand, and a group of ninjas behind him surrounded Moonlight Chiba.


    ". Moonlight Chiba, let''s get rid of your transformation technique." With a confident expression on his face, Chiyo spoke.


    "Yeah, you know who I am so soon, Sand Shinobu''s strongest puppet master, Chiyo, is really smart, um... Chiyo, has anyone told you that being too smart is not good."


    Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, and looked at the ninjas around him casually. Seeing these people stand tightly and leaving no gaps for him, his face was grinning dismissively.


    In his eyes, the only threat is the thousand generations in front of him. Others should be brought down. Seriously, they can send them to the Pure Land in minutes.


    (Will it be king)


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by Moonlight Chiba for being smart." With a smile on her face, Chiyo guessed just now that most of the people who were left behind were Moonlight Chiba. It¡¯s what you want.


    "Stop, I''m not smart at all. Didn''t you find this? Let''s talk about it, how did you find it." Moonlight Chiba made a pause gesture, causing the sand to move around, and the tension spread instantly.


    "Three days ago we received the news that you brought the psychic beast lucky cat out of the country of fire." Chiyo had a bit of contentment on his face, and he didn''t mind to say the reason.


    "Dead fat cat, I''ll just say it''s you!" Moonlight Chiba kicked the teacher cat next to her with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Uh...understand, I''m all mine..." Teacher Cat shrank her neck, with a humanized sad expression on her face..

 180 Naruto Thief System 178: Showdown with Chiyo

    Earlier, I knew that the lazy cat around me could transform, so Moonlight Chiba wanted it to become a Garfield, so that I could avoid any trouble.


    It''s just that this stupid lack, I always felt that after returning from the country of water, he didn''t show up much. There was no need to be so nervous. Several times he hid in Lavender''s arms to play tricks, and finally Moonlight Chiba was speechless.


    "Only Xiaoyue?" Moonlight Chiba stared at Teacher Kitty with a strong threat in his eyes. This fat cat caused him to fail his plan this time. How can he do it if he is shocked.


    "Shangren...Shangren, I''ll just hit the ground and let you solve it." Teacher Cat shivered, whistling, and his face was full of reluctance.


    "Cut, six upper ninjas, six middle ninjas, you can blow hard." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes. This dead fat cat has a good combat effectiveness in combat, but because it is a melee-type big demon. Ninjas who are far offensive will always suffer.


    Besides, this guy is so lazy. After being stolen, he hasn''t improved much. He wasted all his good talents. It really makes people look like kicking him.


    "Um... Didn''t you force it..." Teacher Kitty was also embarrassed, and inadvertently blew a cow. As a result, the surrounding ninjas looked at it as if they were about to eat it raw, which really made it very stressed. .


    One person, one cat, and no one else¡¯s conversation made Chiyo¡¯s forehead jump straight. She was a shadow-class powerhouse at all, and there were six upper and six middle ninjas beside her to assist, so she was ignored by others, how could she bear it.


    It was just a flash of inspiration in his mind, and Chiyo suddenly calmed down, no longer the deflated appearance just now.


    "Moonlight Chiba, they have gone far enough, no need to pretend."


    "Well, Lavender said, your perception ninja can only perceive within three kilometers, counting the time, it''s almost the same." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and stopped pretending, with a playful look on her face. The transformation technique was lifted directly.


    The transformation technique will affect the combat effectiveness, not only requires a little more internal expenditure, but also different from one''s own height, fat and thin, will also have a certain impact on combat habits.


    "Chiyo, more questions, is your son still alive?" Moonlight Chiba lowered his head, tightened his belt tightly, and tightened his hand tie, seemingly asking Chiyo casually.


    "What do you mean, do you threaten me?" Chiyo-yin (b) kept her eyes calm. Her son, daughter-in-law, and grandson were like her flesh, and these words directly angered her.


    "It''s nothing, but if you die, someone will always give you the end, isn''t it?" Moonlight Chiba moved her neck left and right, making a crisp bone sound, looking at Chiyo, a strong war spirit rose in her heart.


    "The teeth are sharp, I want to see if you get to the torture department, can you be as hard as you are now." Chiyo stared, palms, and a roll of sealing scrolls rolled down from the cuffs.


    With a simple seal in his hand, amidst the rising Chakala smoke, all ten people near Song directly appeared, and once they came up, they showed their full strength!


    Moonlight Chiba is definitely one of the best people in all Shinobu villages who is worth the effort to eradicate. At a young age, he is the deputy head of the intelligence department and ranks among the top Konoha.


    Behind the scenes, he has a relationship with the Senshou clan, which is constantly cutting and arguing, and he has won the trust of Hokage. Before, he was in the country of Uzumaki and signed a treaty with Yunnin Village. Such potential people will be a trouble sooner or later. .


    "Really worthy of me, it''s the White Secret Skill¡¤Near Song Ten people." Moonlight Chiba had a sneer on his face, and Chiyo''s caution was really unexpected.


    It is not unreasonable for Chiyo to live to seventy-three in the original work. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Even if Moonlight Chiba looks young, she does not despise it in the slightest.


    "I don''t think that Raikage will release water when he fights with you." Chiyo''s words are clear. Under her flexible fingers, all of them seem to be alive, and all the various organs are ready.


    "Tsk tsk, the preparation is finally finished, I thought it would not be possible to finish the preparation." Moonlight Chiba''s face showed a weird smile, and Chiyo''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Go away!"


    Chiyo yelled, and the surrounding ninjas quickly retreated. When they first arrived, Chiyo felt that something was wrong, even if they were ninjas, they would set some traps.


    On the one hand, these traps can delay their progress, on the other hand, they can also provide the opponent with an opportunity to escape or strike. Unless they have absolute confidence in their own strength, most people will do so.


    "It''s too late! Chiyo! Sealing the enchantment of the four elephants!" Moonlight Chiba shouted loudly. With the rapid knot in his hand, his right hand was instantly pressed on the sand under his feet.


    Buzzing~


    The internal force in the body gushes out like running water, and the seal runes outlined in circles on the ground quickly flashed. Just now when Moonlight Chiba was standing, the only foot movement made was to kick the dead fat cat. Other times, there is no movement at all!


    Using full control of one''s own internal forces, with the help of the gentle nature of internal forces, outputting chakras on the legs to outline the seal formation, Moonlight Chiba has accomplished something that even a strong film-level player cannot accomplish!


    Broken hair was blown messy in the gusty wind, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face was sneered with shocking Chiyo, four scrolls buried in the sand in the four directions, southeast, northwest, glowing brightly, the enchantment on all sides suddenly appeared. rising!


    There is no way into the sky, no way to the earth, all directions have been blocked by the barrier, Moonlight Chiba''s face is already showing a smile that holds the victory.


    "Seal the enchantment and the four elephants ban... Uzumaki Mito is really good for you, but an enchantment technique can do nothing but trap us."


    Seeing the thoughtful enchantment, Chiyo somehow always felt flustered in her heart, and her sixth sense told her that the real storm might come soon.


    "Chiyo, remember to honor Grandma Mito as a senior." With a sneer on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she opened her right hand, and the rays of light began to radiate around.


    Huh huh~


    The visible but intangible light quickly spread to every corner of the barrier, and the unknown premonition in Chiyo''s heart grew stronger.


    Not daring to hesitate any more, he pulled the Chakra line in his hand, and the blue-faced puppet¡¯s head stretched out countless pointed steel cables, swiftly twisting towards Moonlight Chiba¡¯s head, and the female puppet also wielded two big swords and rushed. come!


    The white-haired puppet stretched out his arm and walked against the ground, making a creak in his mouth, and rushed!.

 181 Naruto Despicable System 179: I heard that you were widowed in your early years

    "Stupid cat, what you said just now, the ninja and the ninja belong to you, don''t let them hinder me." Moonlight Chiba looked at the oncoming puppet, did not choose to rush up, but backed away and took a distance.


    First, although he had watched Chiyo''s Jinmatsu ten people in his previous life in anime, but for a long time, coupled with not much interest in this thing, he has any abilities, and he has forgotten about it.


    Second, although the moves he is preparing today are very powerful, strong enough to instantly kill people around them, but this move is not only expensive, but also very restrictive, and it requires a lot of preparation time.


    "Oh~" Although Teacher Cat was very upset and was called a silly cat, he naturally wouldn''t deny what he had said. In a beast roar, he transformed into a fighting state and directly pounced on the one on the side.


    "Is this the true face of the psychic beast?" Chiyo looked at the transformed teacher cat, narrowed his eyes, and immediately retracted his mind and focused on dealing with ~Moonlight Chiba.


    According to intelligence data, Moonlight Chiba is a close combat type of physical ninja, possessing some very strong physical skills, and at the same time, it is very difficult to deal with.


    Now I have learned [Seal Enchantment Sixiang Ban] this high-level seal enchantment. The speed at which it becomes stronger is really amazing. At such an age, such a talent must never be left_ .


    There was a murderous intent in his heart. In addition to leaving a bullhead puppet to protect himself, Chiyo also attacked by a dozen people from all directions, starting to encircle Moonlight Chiba from all directions!


    Poisonous needles, poisonous arrows, poisonous gas, fire-breathing, water-spraying, steel cables, machetes, almost imaginable weapons, nearly all of the ten people have them, and the dense and indefensible organs made Moonlight Chiba feel scalp numb.


    Navy Six-Shave!


    After being sealed off on all sides, Moonlight Chiba''s eyes condensed, and he aimed at the hole above, with a low cry in his heart, and disappeared in place amidst the ground shaking.


    The light in the hand is still constantly radiating, with a little sweat on the cheeks, the huge consumption of internal and physical strength, so that the surrounding light becomes more condensed almost every moment.


    "Hey, it''s menopause, so angry... I heard that you were widowed in your early years, have you thought about finding another one..."


    Moonlight Chiba was spraying trash talking, and his eyes were constantly observing the situation outside the barrier. The cat teacher Madara''s combat effectiveness was outstanding. Although the six upper ninjas kept pulling away and making him feel a little embarrassed, but in a short time, there were already two They fell in a pool of blood, so don''t worry too much.


    What he was worried about was Sand Shinobu''s patrol. This enchantment was formed by the surrounding four scrolls, and he continued to condense internal forces, and could only last less than five minutes at most.


    By the time of two and a half minutes, the strength of the barrier will continue to weaken. Although it is impossible to break the barrier even if a group of ten people are close to Songshan, it is still impossible to break the barrier after two and a half minutes. quasi.


    His moves need to be prepared for three minutes, and the interval between them is 30 seconds. If Shinobu''s patrol ninja comes before or within this time period, I am afraid that he will choose to attack the enchantment as soon as possible.


    When the time comes, the weakening of the barrier will not be able to hide it, and Chiyo-ri should combine with the outside, and in all likelihood, he will be able to break through before the formation of his moves.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you are shameless!" Chiyo screamed, interrupting Moonlight Chiba''s thoughts, and the chakras in her hand danced more and more rapidly.


    Chiyo can be said to be highly respected in Sand Ninja Village. Not only is he single and the role of the elders, but the Sand Ninja puppet masters are all her disciples.


    In Sunnin Village, her status, even over time, has been comparable to that of Uzumaki Mito in Konoha.In this case, even if the enemies of life and death saw her, they would not be so insulting.


    "Cui!" Moonlight Chiba screamed, watching the puppet whose speed has increased again, the temples were a little sweaty, gritted his teeth, and urged [shaving] under his feet again, and disappeared directly into place.


    He probably has already figured out the attacking methods of several puppets. When will the Sand Ninja reinforcements come, it''s useless to think about it. It''s better to take the initiative to attack, maybe you can find a chance to win first.


    Moonlight Chiba is preparing with both hands, while continuing to condense the dense light around him, while looking at the opportunity, he is ready to come close to Chiyo''s grimace!


    Navy Six-Shave!


    The two consecutive shaves shortened the distance between the two quickly. Although Chiyo could only see the faint shadow of the moonlight and Chiba moving, her decades of rich combat experience allowed her to quickly start to draw back to Songshi. Crowd.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, the bullhead puppet also stood in front of her, and the organs under the white robe kept ringing, and it was obvious that he was ready for defense.


    The dense chakra silk thread danced around, Moonlight Chiba used internal force to infuse his eyes, and then wrapped his palm with internal force, grabbing the high-density chakra thread.


    Chi Chi ~ Boom ~


    As if the sound of a broken string sounded, Moonlight Chiba frowned. The strength of this chakra thread was much higher than he thought.


    Flew up and kicked the close sword puppet, and was about to continue to get close, the broken chakra line, but with the assistance of other chakras, quickly joined!


    ...........


    At the same time, a ninja who was fighting with the cat teacher Madara suddenly turned around and stood in front of him with one-handed knot, bulging his cheeks and using ninjutsu against Moonlight Chiba!


    Wind escape¡¤vacuum big jade!


    Groups of wind escape light waves swept toward the moonlight Chiba''s forward figure, this level of ninjutsu, even he, could not use his body hard.


    After all, even if his body is now several times stronger than before, it is not a humanoid beast like Raikage. Feng Dun is notoriously a single point of high damage, and whoever takes it hard is a fool!


    "Made, the real Nima will get in the way!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart, and her step stopped the forward trend, temporarily condensed her mind, no longer condensed the light, only split a little mind to keep them undivided, directly Used the''Windroll Canvas''!


    Wow~


    The tornado was mixed with yellow sand all over the ground, and the appearance of the Sharon Roll protected Moonlight Chiba itself and eliminated the [Wind Escape¡¤Vacuum Big Jade] invisible.


    And Chiyo seized this opportunity and moved her position again. Although the space in the barrier was not large, it was enough for her to move.


    Although the puppet master has the protection of the puppet, it is an indisputable fact that the physical skills are weak. Once the physical ninja is close, it is easy to be caught by the opponent.


    Moonlight Chiba controlled the power of the''Windroll Remnant Cloud'', prevented it from touching its own barrier, controlled the direction, and directly attacked Chiyo who was moving in the direction!.

 182 Naruto Despicable System 180: Meow! When i dont exist?

    "Meow! When I didn''t exist!" When the cat teacher Madara saw the ninja fighting with him, he took the time to put a ninjutsu at Moonlight Chiba, shouted directly, swept his tail, and entered a state of anger!


    The surrounding ninjas suddenly increased their pressure, and could no longer take care of other things, so they could only bring up all their minds to guard against the psychic beasts that went crazy in front of them!


    "White Secret Skill! The Three Treasures are sucked!" Chiyo looked at the closer and closer Salon scroll, a gleam of light appeared in his eyes, stopping his figure, and the chakra silk threads in his hands quickly intertwined, and the three puppets stood behind Yueguang Chiba. !


    The fierce suction came, Moonlight Chiba staggered, and quickly stabilized his figure, the internal force in his body seemed to have been drawn some, and the "wind-rolled building" he just controlled the direction and shot, actually turned abruptly. Turn back and hit him!


    "I rub, and this kind of fucking "Nine-Sixty"!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart. The old Chiyo and Chiyo, who is now at the top, are not a concept at all, this kind of difficult. The degree is really unexpected.


    From the beginning to the present, it seems that the fight is in full swing, but he hasn''t even touched a piece of Chiyo''s hair, and because of this old woman''s moves, he is frequently in crisis!


    Fengshen legs!Howling kamikaze!


    With a bitter hatred in his heart, Moonlight Chiba turned around and kicked the strongest move of [Fengshen Legs] directly at the three puppets behind him!


    After a move was issued, there was no stay at all. [Light Fruit] and [Shave] were used at the same time, and they instantly disappeared in place, avoiding the''wind-rolled building'' behind them.


    Bang!


    The three puppets who were unable to avoid the seal were directly hit by the''Kamikaze''s Howl''. Chiyo''s figure was shocked and he staggered a step. The chakra silk thread in his hand repeatedly flicked. The three puppets who were not lightly wounded, reluctantly Avoided and followed to the salon roll.


    Silhouettes of people rushed in the desert, and Moonlight Chiba was faintly able to see the dust splashing under the extreme speed when he leaped up.


    "Old lady, your people are coming soon." Moonlight Chiba with a cold expression on his face, two minutes, it was a bit faster than he expected!


    Such a big enchantment suddenly appeared in the desert, it is impossible not to attract the attention of others. After all, Sand Ninja is one of the five great ninja villages. Patrol ninjas are not vegetarian. Two minutes is not the fastest, but it is not slow.


    "You can''t leave today." Chiyo looked at the three puppets who were almost split in half among the ten people in Jinsong, with a deep hatred on their faces.


    "Really? My strongest trick, if you don''t die, I will be your son-in-law in Sand Ninja Village." Moonlight Chiba raised his right hand, and the light that had been condensed around him returned to control.


    The rays of light glowed brightly, and the thick rays of light that were originally pointed directly became as slender as hair, emitting a breath of shocking danger.


    "Be careful! It''s the kind of cutting light! All defense ninjutsu!" Chiyo shouted loudly, and directly guarded the ten people close to him firmly in front of him.


    The cat teacher Madara instantly withdrew from the fighting state and ran madly towards Moonlight Chiba. He has also seen this trick. Once used, under the light, any defensive ninjutsu is rubbish, except for minced meat. There is nothing left.


    "The light is dimmed!"


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and directly gave up the attack on Chiyo. All the light moved instantaneously, completely enclosing the remaining two middle and six upper ninjas.


    Sneer~


    A sound like a laser cutting flesh and blood sounded, and a large web of densely interlaced hundreds of light rays cut through these people without any gaps.


    There is no law to be found, there is no gap to hide, after the dense light, there is only a faint burnt smell in the air.


    Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth, and was afraid that the density was not enough to completely destroy the opponent, so he prioritized the six upper ninjas. Now that these upper ninjas are dead, they can continue to deal with Chiyo!


    After cutting these ninjas, they consumed most of the light, and quickly gathered together under Moonlight Chiba''s one-handed grip, and a beam of light like a javelin quickly took shape.


    The expression on Chiyo''s face was extremely ugly. The sound just now made her realize that Moonlight Chiba did not choose to attack her, but chose to attack her subordinates!


    "Moonlight Chiba!" Yinya was about to break, and Chiyo shuddered all over, her face was distorted by the extreme anger.


    "Chiyo-sama! Quick! Single attack ninjutsu! Break the barrier!"


    "Yes!"


    The support of Sand Ninja Village is close at hand, seeing the dense ninja team, Moonlight Chiba''s scalp is numb, where is Sand Ninja Patrol Ninja!It''s exactly the Sand Ninja army!


    At a glance, there are nearly twenty ninjas in the front row alone, and even more in the smoke and dust behind!


    This kind of large force is the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi, and it will take the lead to run away. One accidentally gets entangled. Once the Ninja army arrives, it is really bad luck!


    Moonlight Chiba''s family knows about his family affairs. Although his strength has improved rapidly, but he has not yet ignored the tactics of the crowds. At this time, it is clear in his heart that if he does not go, he really can''t go... .


    "Dead old woman, give you a present before leaving!"


    With a loud shout, Moonlight Chiba exploded with all strength, urging the power of [Light Fruit] to the extreme, and directly threw the light gun condensed in his hand!


    The speed of light is extremely fast. Although it is driven by the ability of [Light Fruit], it is impossible to reach the speed of light like real light, but it can already make 99.9% of ninjas desperate!


    "Damn it!" Chiyo''s pupils shrank and waved his hands, and all ten people near Song blocked in front of her. The chakra silk thread in his hands was like a dense net, overlapping layers in front of her.


    laugh!


    It''s just that all the defenses seem to have done useless work. The moment of a thousand generations'' breath is penetrated, and the body is like a rag and flew into the air by the inertia of a light gun.


    With eyes wide open, Chiyo slowly lowered his head in mid-air and looked towards the chamber, with an unbelievable expression on his face. After falling to the ground, his eyes looked at the person who left the barrier at that moment and rushed towards the distance. A cat felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and could not help but slowly close.


    "Chiyo-sama! Chiyo-sama!" Sand Shinobu''s ninja saw Chiyo''s chamber being pierced, and fell to the ground without a sound. The puppets were silent, and they shouted anxiously!


    "You break the barrier! Hurry! Hurry! Medical ninja! Medical ninja! Go chase that guy! You must kill him!"


    The ninja with the highest leader status yelled anxiously and kept giving orders. The ninjas who came in swiftly acted in batches!.

 183 Naruto Despicable System 181: Today鈥檚 matter, don鈥檛 disclose

    "Grandchildren of Sand Ninja, remember the name of the uncle, Moonlight Chiba!" Moonlight Chiba''s shouts echoed over the desert, and the sand ninjas who were constantly chasing after the sand ninja gritted their teeth, no matter how fast they accelerate, the figure in front of them is far away. further and further.


    [Fengshen Legs], [Navy Six Styles-Shaved], [Light Fruits], in the current Moonlight Chiba, almost no one can beat a car when driving. In addition to space ninjutsu, other people are in front of him, 90% Nine will eat ashes.


    "You are the wind and I am the sand~ lingering~ to the end of the world~"


    The melodious and pleasant singing made the ninja who were chasing almost collapsed. Looking at the figure that had almost disappeared from sight, there was endless hatred on his face.


    As she ran wildly, Moonlight Chiba looked at the system interface. After redeeming the theft opportunity last time, he still had 80 theft points left. Now, it has increased to 260 points, which is another two stealing opportunities. Get it.


    "That old lady of Chiyo is too fate." Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit unhappy. The last light gun just passed through Chiyo''s left chamber. It didn''t die. What else could he say?


    Chiyo Haolai is a shadow-level powerhouse, and his strength is very difficult. The combat experience is so rich that people are completely inaccessible. At the end of the day, if the old woman does not choose to defend and counterattack, she will be injured and stay behind. Choosing to avoid his moves, in all likelihood will not lose so fast.


    After all, although the speed of the light gun is fast, when it is thrown, the direction is fixed. In order to achieve the fastest speed, Moonlight Chiba also needs a force from the waist to the arm.


    This is the same as the skill forward movement in online games. The pre-action is the same. Qiandai has rich experience. If you want to avoid it, you may not be able to hit it.


    However, the old woman made the wrong choice. She was still alive after being pierced through the left chamber. Except for her fate, Moonlight Chiba had no idea how to describe it.


    "Forget it, six forbearances at 180 points, it is much better than the priority to kill the thousand generations, just a hundred points." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart, with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face.


    The energy accumulation of his move just now was not completely completed, Chiyo was too difficult to deal with, so he had to stop the energy accumulation in the middle, and Shinobu''s support came too fast, and he hurriedly made the move, and the power was not half of the full state.


    Being able to achieve such results is already considered good. After all, the shadow-level powerhouses are not called for nothing. If they can get to that position, Chiyo''s strength is fully utilized, but they can resist an unknown number of ninjas alone.


    Moreover, according to the rules of the system, one upper ninja was 30 points, an elite ninja was 50 points, and a shadow level was only 100 points. In Moonlight Chiba''s heart, it was the most cost-effective thing to kill the upper ninja.


    "Warm reminder, the minimum steal value for a strong movie-level player is 100, and the maximum steal value is 1,000. The steal value depends on the level of strength."


    The system''s abrupt reminder made Moonlight Chiba stiff, and almost threw out the cat teacher who was holding it. Mom sold the approved system. Why didn''t you talk about this earlier!


    "How much theft value is Chiyo''s life..." Moonlight Chiba ran across the desert while gnashing his teeth inquiring about the system. There is no doubt that Chiyo''s hardship is beyond doubt. Maybe, he really did a loss business just now.


    "The changes in strength are more complicated, please feel free to find out the specific details."


    The system spoke again, and the cat teacher in Moonlight Chiba''s grasping hands trembled three times, with a frantic look, making the cat teacher who was going to go crazy to be silent and dare not say anything.


    "It must be less than one hundred and eighty, it must be...it must be..." Moonlight Chiba self-hypnotized for a long time before suppressing the urge to rush back to kill Chiyo, with an almost collapsed look on her face.


    With grief and anger in his heart, Moonlight Chiba speeded up again, and ran wildly in the desert, without any rules at all.


    Moonlight Chiba felt broken, and the ninja behind him collapsed even more. After running for a while, he felt further and further away. There was no hope of catching up, and he was about to give up. The sensory ninja in the team reported that the opponent''s speed had slowed down. .


    Regrouped and chased for a while, not to mention frequent changes in direction, the speed actually started to soar again, only making them tired like a dead dog, and they did not see the other person.


    ****


    In Fengying''s office, the second generation head Fengying Sandamon listened to the report from his subordinates, with blue veins jumping on his forehead. When he heard the chasing ninja, he didn''t even touch the shadow of the opponent, and finally lost his breath, and finally couldn''t help it. Began to get angry.


    The various documents and decorations on the desk were thrown to the ground by the second-generation Mei Fengying Shamen, with a terrifying aura that made the reporting ninja cautiously shrink in the corner, not daring to make a sound.


    The smashed ones were smashed. After taking a deep breath for a long time, Sandman suppressed the evil fire in his heart. Now the face of Sand Ninja Village has been lost. There are hundreds of ninjas who actually touched the door. The enemy ran away, which is absolutely a shame.


    It¡¯s not that the enemy got into the patrol circle before, but the most is that the enemy flees in embarrassment. This time, Chiyo, one of the two major barriers in Sand Ninja Village, was seriously injured. He was killed by six Nakano and six. endure!This is something that has never happened before!


    Feng Ying kept weighing the pros and cons of this matter in her heart, and considering the corresponding solutions, she only felt that the first two were big.


    Taking the opportunity to provoke a war, he still doesn''t have the courage, and the thousand generations are seriously injured, and one of the top powerhouses is missing. How can he proactively provoke a war?


    Condemning Konoha and condemning it is all nonsense. The third generation of Hokage Sarutobiru directly said that the person is a pretender and intends to plant the blame.


    And even if Konoha showed weakness, first, the other party could not hand over Moonlight Chiba, and second, the fact that Chiyo was seriously injured would inevitably leak.


    Now that the atmosphere of war is becoming more and more overwhelming, let other Ninja Village know that one of their shadow-level powerhouses is seriously injured, which is basically useless, so why don''t they have their teeth?


    Anger, unwillingness, mixed with this crazy hatred, the second generation of eyes Fengying Shamen almost hated Moonlight Chiba to his bones, and after reacting, he became more and more afraid.


    Moonlight Chiba is too young. At this age, he can fight against the veteran movie-class powerhouse Chiyo without losing the wind, and even seize the opportunity to hit him badly. Who can not be afraid of such strength and potential!


    "Pass the order on, without my order, don''t disclose today''s affairs." After thinking for a long while, the second generation of Mei Fengying Shamen gave the order, seeing this subordinate nodded hurriedly, and left with an angry face. The office, headed towards the hospital..

 184 Narutos Thief System 182: Really Fen Jue

    In the Sand Ninja Hospital, Chiyo was lying sick, his face was slightly pale, and within a few seconds after being attacked, a medical ninja was there to deal with her injuries urgently.


    In addition, her body''s spontaneous reaction at the moment of crisis made her avoid the heart, and her life was finally saved, but she had survived, but she felt that it was not as easy as death.


    After being hailed as the''No. 1 Puppet Master in the Ninja World'', she hadn''t experienced a failure for a long time, but this time the failure came too suddenly and too unexpectedly.


    The most important thing is that there are already a few of the ten people in Song Dynasty who have been seriously damaged. The puppet is the life of the puppet master. It is damaged to such a degree. To repair it, I don''t know how much effort it will take.


    Thinking of Moonlight Chiba''s young face, Chiyo''s eyes were a bit lonely, and the strongest puppets left by Monzaemon were severely damaged like this. Can the puppetry really become stronger?


    "Thousand generations, it''s just a bit of blood. When you are ready to pretend to be lost, repair the puppets if they are broken, and correct them if they have any shortcomings. Who do you pretend to look like?"


    Regardless of the persuasion of Chiyo''s son and daughter-in-law at the door, the second generation Mu Fengying Shamen pushed open the door of the ward, looking directly at Chiyo''s lackluster face.


    The tattered puppets piled on the floor of the ward made him a little surprised, but they disappeared in a flash, just a look of anger.


    "But this is the strongest of the ten people in the Song Dynasty..." Although Chiyo is already forty-two years old, he still looks like a child in the face of growing up together as a childhood sweetheart, revealing his fragile side.


    "Asshole! Who told me that there is no strongest puppet, only the strongest puppet master! Monzaemon is not a god! Can''t you surpass him!"


    Fu Ying Shamen kicked away the tattered puppet in front of him, looked directly into Chiyo''s eyes, and strode to her.


    Two lines of teardrops fell on Chiyo''s pale cheeks, and Monzaemon was the person she most awed and admired. It was easier said than done.


    "You can do it, right, you can ." Erdaime Fuyingsha put his hand on Chiyo''s head, the expression on his face gradually softened, and he softly encouraged.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t expect that, because his light gun to Chiyo would make such a big change in Chiyo''s life, and his strength was much higher than in the original book!


    Of course, even if he knew it, he would probably not be upset, but would be quite happy. After all, the system said, the stronger the shadow rank, the higher the strength, the more theft value!


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba rushed all the way to the agreed meeting place, putting his mind in the Stealing God system, and after redeeming two stealing opportunities, his unhappy mood finally improved a lot.


    "System, first try it blindly."


    Every time he steals, he is full of expectations for Moonlight Chiba, especially blind stealing. Although sometimes it is a bit of a hack, it often surprises him, and from time to time there is a big outbreak.


    The last time he stolen, he directly triggered the passive skill [Double Steal], and finally [Ghost Seal] and [Millennium Qilin Exhausted] were both included in his bag, which made him a little excited.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Yellow Spring Pearl], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Hey...what''s this? There is really no suspenseful success rate." Moonlight Chiba sighed unconsciously when she saw the two-millionth success rate.


    He tolerated stealing the one-star stuff. Anyway, even the seemingly most useless [Xiaodangjia Instant Noodles] was used by him. As for the [Jissbon True Love Series], will it be useful sooner or later?


    The most feared thing is blindly aiming at such unrealistic things. Isn''t this just taking people out?Obviously, he wanted it very much, and he immediately got the kind of Invincible. But the success rate of this thing, he really did not dare to have the slightest extravagant hope.


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "...Please keep up the master''s work, know, know, keep up." Moonlight Chiba echoed the system''s prompt, and rolled his eyes inwardly.


    He doesn''t know how many times he has experienced this kind of failure. By now, he has become accustomed to come here every other time, and it feels weird if he doesn''t come for too long.


    "System, stealing blindly."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Burn Jue], the stealing difficulty: 4 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    Ok?Burn Jue?Xiao Yan?


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up, how could he have not heard of the name of [Fen Jue], the hero in the world of fighting against the protagonist, relying on the different fire to advance all the way, and finally slamming all the great gods.


    Is this thing only four-star?Are you kidding me?Are you kidding me?According to the final level of force in Doupoli, this thing can be said to have seven stars or eight stars. Is it a fake?


    ". Ding! The theft was successful and [Fen Jue] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    While thinking about it, the sound of the successful theft had already come, Moonlight Chiba frowned and looked at the system''s introduction to [Fen Jue].


    The doubts in his heart made him no time to take care of the 0.8% success rate. In the case of blindly increasing by 500%, it is still pitiful.


    Fen Jue: It comes from the world of fighting and breaking the firmament, with infinite potential. It was obtained by Yao Lao accidentally in the ancient cave. It is now a yellow-level low-level exercise. It can be advanced by swallowing different fires. Every evolution needs to swallow one. Different fires, in the low-level period, reliable beast fires and ordinary fires are upgraded, higher than the mysterious level, you must use the different fires, otherwise it cannot be upgraded.


    "I......really Fen Jue!" Moonlight Chiba jumped three feet, what is luck? This is luck, Fen Jue!Xiao Yan!It''s too strong!


    (Alright, Zhao) Doupo Moonlight Chiba has seen it in his previous life. For the protagonist in it, I am envious, jealous, and hated. There are many confidantes, pretending to be a god.


    This kind of exercise was actually obtained by Moonlight Chiba, and he was already able to imagine the scene where he waved his hand in the future and swept through the fire.


    Use [Bone Spirit Cold Fire] to burn Uchiha Madara¡¯s bone frame, [Three Thousand Flame Fire] to burn the Divine Power Space with soil, and [Golden Emperor Burning Flame] to burn the ancestor space of Kaguya Hime Heaven , Pressing down on this group of guys to sing to conquer themselves.


    Moonlight Chiba has a bright smile on his face, and the exhaustion of the continuous journey is gone. In his mood, he even feels that he will have no problem running for another day and night.


    "System, what is the lowest level of the world''s different fire rankings?" Moonlight Chiba was excited for a long time, thinking of the most important thing, directly started to inquire about the system..

 185 Naruto Thief System 183: Loulan, the Kingdom of Dragon Veins

    [Fen Jue] It is very strong, even strong, unreasonable, but except for Moonlight Chiba himself, it is estimated that anyone who gets this thing will not be able to exert its power.


    Not everyone owns the Stealing God system. What is [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], what is [Jinglian Demon Fire], and even [Emperor Flame], let¡¯s steal it without it!


    With the existence of the Pirate God system, what you want to steal, let alone the strange fire, Moonlight Chiba is confident that in the future, the system level will be higher, and he will get more and more good things. It may be the legendary sun fire Liuding Shenhuo could be stolen by him.


    "Ranked 23rd on the Abnormal Fire Ranking [Xuan Huangyan], theft difficulty: 4 stars."


    The prompt of the system caused Moonlight Chiba¡¯s cheeks to twitch slightly. The lowest grades are all four-stars. This is a bit tricky. At least, the current situation is that the four-star success rate is a few thousandths. , Really a little too low.


    "Where is the highest one? What level is the highest ranking in the different fire rankings?" Moonlight Chiba covered his face with one hand, threw the sentence in his heart out of his mind, and continued to ask the system.


    "No. 1 on the Abnormal Fire Ranking [Di Yan], theft difficulty: 7 stars."


    "Ah~ Seven stars... I was a little too optimistic just now." Moonlight Chiba''s face was deeply painful, and the success rate of seven stars was a few per million, so he didn''t even think about talking.


    With a look of melancholy on his face, Moonlight Chiba passed through the desolate desert and continued along the Gobi. Whether it was four-star or seven-star, now he didn''t even have a chance to steal.


    While rushing on the road, he was distracted and dual-purposed. Checking the [Fen Jue] in my hand, the expression on the face of Moonlight Chiba has been constantly changing.


    [Fen Jue] In the early stage, he could still cultivate by relying on ordinary ordinary fire. Calculated according to the four-star level, it was much stronger than his current practice.


    But this [Fen Jue] cultivation method is completely different from the [Yi Jin Jing] and [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] that he practiced before, and it looks no different from suicide.


    "If you practice this way, wouldn''t you really kill people?" After scratching the tip of his nose, Moonlight Chiba murmured. If he hadn''t quite trusted the Pirate God system, he would have doubted the authenticity of this technique.


    The internal fire hides itself and the body is the furnace. How strong is the physical body?Not to mention devouring alien fires, even ordinary fires might be dangerous and dangerous if swallowed.


    After muttering for a while, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help thinking about the details of [Fen Jue] practice in his mind, while galloping through the Gobi, toward the agreed place.


    ****


    The environment in the Kingdom of Wind is harsh, either a desert or a Gobi. The better one is facing the loess. At this time, there is a small oasis on the Gobi desert where the yellow sand is raging. Complaints.


    Moonlight Chiba lost her smiling face, Xiao Nizi is very cute, obedient, and very useful, and can always provide him with the most appropriate help, but the soft complaints of this Xiao Nizi also make people feel helpless. , And distressed again.


    "Brother Chiba, Lavender is so worried about you, can you stop being so adventurous next time? Lavender is very afraid..."


    "No, definitely not, this time if it wasn''t for this silly cat, it would never be discovered."


    "Is it because Lavender is protecting Teacher Cat, so Chiba brother is also talking about Lavender..."


    "how come¡­"


    "Also, Brother Chiba, even if there is no Teacher Kitty, this thing is very dangerous..."


    "Yes, yes, I promise not next time, no, I promise not next time..."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at her eyes full of tears, like a little Nizi who was about to ran away in tears at any time, patiently coaxed, a group of subordinates looked at the appearance of their captain, their faces blushed, but they dare not laugh. Speak out.


    When the captain of his own treats others, he is domineering all the time, he is not at all soft on the enemy, and he is also very harsh on them, only treating Lavender with a completely helpless look.


    The only female ninja left in the team looked envious. If a man can love a woman in this way, a woman would be envious. Even if she is a little tougher, she is actually a woman in her bones.


    This is already on the edge of the Kingdom of Wind. No matter how rigorous the investigation is, it is impossible to find this place in Sand Ninja Village. After a team of twelve people was repaired for a day, Moonlight Chiba led the crowd to Konoha and Sand To the southern border of Shinobu Village.


    Regarding the arrangements for the Kingdom of Wind, he had been thinking about it for a long time when he came before, but the situation here was more difficult than he thought.


    Sharen Village is exactly like a war fortress, with a radius of tens of miles, there is no decent town at all, and the serious desertification makes it impossible for ordinary villages and towns to survive there.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Moonlight Chiba came up with a compromise idea. Since there is no town near their village, they will create a town by themselves. At the worst, they will also create a transit station!


    The transfer station in the desert, he even had a name in mind, it was called''Longmen Inn''!


    If it can be built, the rewards will even exceed that of the stronghold in the country of water, but how to build it, in what name, and how to make Saranin Village not defend this transfer station, this is a technical life.


    After a full day''s journey, a group of twelve people arrived outside a small country on the border of the Kingdom of Wind. Lavender looked at the city that seemed to be full of yellow sand and dust, with deep doubts in her eyes.


    "This is... Loulan?" The female ninja in the team asked with some uncertainty. As the strongest person in the team except Moonlight Chiba, her knowledge is also the broadest among the people.


    "Well, Loulan, the kingdom of dragon veins." Moonlight Chiba looked at the gate of the city, which was barely fortified to outsiders, with a smile on his face.


    Loulan was originally a branch of the Kingdom of Wind. During the Warring States Period, for unknown reasons, Loulan separated from the Kingdom of Wind and became a neutral country on the border of the Kingdom of Wind.


    For the outsiders, Loulan has always adhered to a peaceful and friendly attitude. In addition, this place is located at the southeast end of the Kingdom of Wind, far away from war-prone areas. The country is poor and unprofitable. Basically no one will make the idea here.


    Now Loulan is also Konoha''s ally in name. After all, if such a small country wants to survive in this world, either side must please.


    "Everyone should take care of their foreheads, don''t reveal their identities, go to the city to find a hotel to stay, fat cat, am I talking about you?" Moonlight Chiba glared at the cat teacher who was taking care of his paws, and the cat teacher. Ji Ling turned into a black cat in a puff of smoke.


    This stupid cat was born lazy, but after this time of running-in, this guy also accepted his fate as a psychic beast and became much more obedient. .

 186 Naruto Thief System 184: I know who you are

    "You go to the hotel, don''t walk around, wait for me and Lavender to meet you." Moonlight Chiba reassured him again. Now it is the last resort he can think of, and no more accidents are allowed.


    "Captain rest assured." Seeing this scene, the sturdy female ninja knew that her captain would not bring psychic beasts. After responding, she picked up the teacher cat with a displeased face in one hand.


    This female ninja, Moonlight Chiba also gave her a code name, called a shrew, who made this girl gloomy for a long time, and a group of male ninjas who were suppressed so much that they did not dare to speak, they laughed back together.


    After enduring it for a long time, the female ninja couldn''t help but ask why Yaoji''s nickname is so good, and she can only be called''Shrew''.


    "Yaoji, a man and a wife, not a...chicken...what is it? A shrew is a woman anyway, a proper woman."


    This was the original words of Moonlight Chiba at that time. The shrew who had already known about the matter between men and women just rolled her eyes a few times and recognized the code name that was full of sturdy aura.


    ****


    The Loulan Palace does not have the luxury of the Fire King¡¯s Palace. It is full of rustic atmosphere, full of Western-style decorations, which is very different from the folk customs of the Fire Country.


    Because there has been no war for a long time, although the people here have lived a little bit poorly, life is still considered happy. The residents on the street also showed bright smiles along the way.


    All the queens of Loulan can control the power of the dragon veins. Because of this, the strong people disdain to covet such a poor place, and the weak ones cannot deal with the dragon veins. Instead, this place has become a pure land.


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender relied on the ninja concealment technique and the [breath-trapping technique] to hide from the few patrolling guards with little effort and get into the palace.


    At this time, Queen Loulan was amusing her daughter who was only a few years old in the hall. Every Queen Loulan would only give birth to daughters after marrying her husband, either because of blood or other reasons.And their daughter will also become the next Queen of Loulan.


    The Queen of Loulan was unfortunate. Before her daughter was born, her husband had already died due to an accident, and her daughter was also Sara who happened to succeed when Naruto traveled through time and space to Loulan.


    "Queen Loulan, hello, yo, there is also a cute little girl, so are you."


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender stunned the two guards in front of the main hall with a knife, and walked into the palace. As they walked, Moonlight Chiba greeted the current Queen Loulan.


    The current Queen Loulan is very beautiful, she does not look like a person living in such a barren land, her skin can be broken by blows, her long hair is neatly combed, and her face has light makeup.


    With thin eyebrows, beautiful eyes, vermilion lips and zircon teeth, and a pretty good figure, a mature woman''s charm rushes toward her face, and the waves of her eyes reveal a bit of shrewdness that ordinary women don''t have.


    Queen Loulan saw the two uninvited guests wearing masks in front of her. Although she did not see the ninja guards of the two, she had already judged that they were both ninjas from the actions just now.


    Although she controlled the power of the dragon veins, Queen Loulan knew the power of the ninja, and she protected her daughter Sarah behind her for the first time.


    "Lulan Queen Sakya, I have seen two." A voice that is neither humble nor humble came from Sakya''s mouth, and his eyes glanced at the gate of the palace, hoping that someone would show up and solve the current crisis.


    "Moonlight Chiba, the deputy director of Konoha''s Intelligence Department, has seen Queen Sakya, because some things are inconvenient for people to know, please forgive me for the offense." Moonlight Chiba bowed slightly and removed the mask on her face.


    When Lavender saw this, he bowed slightly and bowed and removed the mask on his face. At this time, seeing the righteous master, cowering and concealing his identity, I am afraid that in the end, it will be nothing but a bamboo basket.


    Sara''s mother in the original book is not a simple woman. An Lushan, who was incarnation of the rebellious Ninja one hundred feet, was seen through the sinister intentions only after she stayed for a short time.


    "Konoha Ninja, Intelligence Department..." Sakya frowned, and pushed Sarah who had curiosity out of her head back behind her, leaving Sara frowned with dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, this level of identity can be ignored by the Sakya Queen, because in addition to this level of identity, I am also a businessman, a businessman who controls the supply channels of many daily necessities such as food, food, beverages, and spices."


    Moonlight Chiba saw Sakya''s calm expression and knew that the woman in front of him was not shallow, and gradually led the topic in other directions.


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I know who you are." When Sakya heard the latter sentence, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and most of his guard was lowered.


    The spices and drinks made by Moonlight Chiba in Konoha have long been exported to other countries. Although Loulan is barren, it is inevitable to purchase supplies from outside. Regarding these things, Sakyado, who is concerned about people''s livelihood, knows.


    "This saves a lot of trouble, I think we have been able to start the next step of in-depth understanding and discussion." Moonlight Chiba smiled, turned the ninja bag, took out a scroll from it, and threw it at a few meters. Open the Queen of Sakya.


    ****


    .........


    "Brother Chiba, sister Lavender, is our country beautiful?" Sara, who was only three years old, took Moonlight Chiba and Lavender standing on the highest point of Loulan, which is the top of the Dragon Vein Tower, overlooking The whole Loulan smiled and asked the two people around him.


    "It''s beautiful, but it will definitely become even more beautiful in the future." Moonlight Chiba touched Sara''s little head with a smile on his face, overlooking the barren Loulan.


    In fact, the words Loulan and Meimei are somewhat inconsistent. Although they are located on the border of the Kingdom of Wind, with some green spaces and trees around, they still do not change the situation of the yellow sand.


    Although the residents are unexploited and diligent in farming, where can the harvest in this environment be increased?Compared with Konoha''s fertile soil, one is in the sky and the other is underground.


    "Why?" Sara blinked her big eyes and looked at Moonlight Chiba in confusion. At the age of three, she still couldn''t understand those twists and turns.


    "Because Sara is the future queen." Little Lavender pinched on Moonlight Chiba''s waist, begging him not to tease the little girl, squatted down, and softly coaxed Sara.


    "Hehe, I must surpass my mother and be the best queen." Sarah nodded confidently, her face flushed, as if she was taking an oath.


    Da Da ~ Da Da ~


    In the sound of unhurried footsteps, Queen Sakya stepped onto the high platform where the three of them were on. With a gentle smile on her face, she brushed the broken hair of the temple back to her ears and looked at her happy daughter with a smile. .

 187 Naruto Thief System 185: Sara

    Moonlight Chiba has been in Loulan for two days. In these two days, he has not only pulled Xiaodou Dingsala, the future Queen of Loulan''s favorability to full value, and Sakya, the current queen''s favorability is also straight. rise.


    Loulan was originally part of the split of the Kingdom of Wind. This is an unchangeable fact, and the daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind cannot deny this.


    Even in Sand Ninja Village, there are many records of Loulan. Otherwise, in the future, Sand Ninja''s Shangren Renshibaizu will not specifically go here to seek the power of the dragon vein.


    Loulan came forward to transport spices, wine, food and other materials to the country of wind on the grounds of contact with trade. It can be said that the country of wind cannot demand it.


    Everyone knows where these things come from. On the whole continent, except for the Konoha Village in the Land of Fire, there is no other company that has these unique "zero zero three" spices and drinks.


    But after Loulan''s change of hands, the nature changed, and the origin of Loulan and the Kingdom of Wind became the guarantee of this relationship.


    "Sakya, have you taken care of it?" Moonlight Chiba had already known Sakya''s arrival, with a smile on his face, he turned around and asked.


    "Well, three transfer stations have already begun to be established. The transfer station close to Shanin Village is twenty miles away from Shanin. Is this okay?"


    Lhasa nodded. After an in-depth conversation before, she already knew all the purpose of Moonlight Chiba, and accordingly, in order to keep this secret, she was also planted with the [Seal of Maelstrom].


    With this sealing secret technique, everything related to Moonlight Chiba, and everything planned this time, will never leak from her mouth, even if the enemy uses illusion technique.


    "Twenty miles? Awesome." Moonlight Chiba sincerely admired. The other two transfer stations, one is located between the capital of the Kingdom of Wind and Loulan, and the other is located in the western section of the Kingdom of Wind. They are only two based on business. The guise of purpose is nothing.


    Only this transfer station close to Sand Ninja Village is his ultimate goal this time, and it will also be their main source of intelligence in the future.


    Sand Ninja¡¯s defensive circle stretched out more than ten miles in Sand Ninja Village. Twenty miles, it¡¯s really close and can¡¯t get closer. You know, the red building near Yunnin Village in the country of water is far away from each other. More than thirty miles in Shinobu Village!


    "I hosted a banquet in the palace at night, do you want to call your subordinates?" Sakya said, with a variety of styles, enough to make any man''s mouth dry.


    "They, forget it, this kind of thing is hard to see, whether it is good for you or Loulan." Moonlight Chiba looked at Sakya''s appearance, sighed in his heart, and refused.


    What did Sakya mean to him? He was not blind, how could he fail to see it, he was a pun, but he hoped that Sakya would throw that unrealistic idea into his mind.


    For Loulan, Sakya is a good queen, and the people are living in a difficult situation. She has tried her best to change the status quo, and even the people''s taxes are very few.


    In order to save money, the palace has only a few servants, and the guards are pitifully few. The queen really did her best for Loulan.


    From the standpoint of Sakya, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s transaction had to be agreed, using Loulan as a dumping point, and dumping Konoha¡¯s surplus to the land of wind, which lacked supplies. Loulan gained from it, it was enough to change the entire country. The status quo.


    Just let Konoha Ninja mix in the transfer station as a spy, even if such a thing is exposed/exposed, Loulan can still pick herself clean.


    However, the things obtained in this way delighted Sakya, the intelligent queen, and at the same time made her feel uneasy. If it is too abrupt, she will be afraid of losing.


    The methods she can think of are limited. One is to cooperate with Konoha Ninja, obtain as much information as possible from the Kingdom of Wind, show Loulan''s value, and bind Loulan to this chain of interests.


    Second, as a woman, all she can give is herself.


    "Mom, do you have a great dinner again tonight?" Xiao Sarah had a shining light in her eyes, and a happy expression on her little face.


    Sakya often cuts down on food and clothing for Loulan. The daily meals of the mother and daughter are only slightly more refined than those of the commoners, and they are not even as good as those of the rich families of Konoha.


    "Yes, your Uncle Chiba brought a lot of supplies. Sarah can eat whatever she wants in the future." Sakya knelt down and hugged her daughter, owing her heart for a long time, which made her firmer.


    "Is it called elder brother or uncle?" The child''s heart has always jumped off, and Sarah''s attention has obviously shifted from the food to Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    ****


    During the dinner time, because Moonlight Chiba and Lavender were not suitable for meeting outsiders, Sakya waved away all the servants, and only four people were present at the table.


    "Come to Sarah, taste this." Sakya fed a piece of soft glutinous rice cake into Sara''s mouth, with a petting look on his face, but his eyes slightly swept towards the gobbled Moonlight Qianye and the seemingly gentleman. , In fact, it is like a lavender passing by the wind.


    Seeing the two people''s side, a plate of bacon had been divided up by the two, leaving no residue, Sakya''s eyes showed a subtle light.


    "Mom, it''s delicious, mom eats too." Sarah chewed the rice cake in her mouth, with a happy expression on her face, and flung her little feet under the dining table, looking extremely happy.


    "Okay, mother eat too, Sarah will try this again, cumin lamb, chew slowly, chew it up, then swallow it." Sakya coaxed Sara patiently, seeing her daughter''s expression, slightly drumming Calm down again.


    For Loulan, for her daughter, and for herself, she must put a layer of insurance on the exchange of interests now, even if Moonlight Chiba would hate her afterwards.


    She has understood through contact over the past few days that even if it''s just Fate of a Night, Lu Shui Zhi Huan, and Moonlight Chiba''s deeper contact, this chain of interests will never be suddenly interrupted.


    Even if this line is forced to be broken someday, the other party will never abandon her.


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender both eat very fast because of their relatively large appetites. The dinner party was over in less than an hour.


    Sakya returned to the room with Sarah with a round belly. Xiaodouding has cultivated good habits under the support of her mother since she was a child. She rests at sunset and cooks at sunrise. Not long after eating, she feels confused. Fell asleep.


    Moonlight Chiba and Lavender returned to their room in the palace. Lavender lay down for less than five minutes and fell asleep. The faint light on the body belonging to the Yi Jin Jing began to flow slowly..

 188 Narutos Thief System 186: Is Chiba-kun sleeping?

    "This Nizi, I can fall asleep even while talking. It''s really..." Moonlight Chiba looked at and pouted slightly, with a hint of blushing lavender on his face, and a hint of helplessness on his face, gently giving Xiao Ni Zi tucked the quilt corner.


    He was about to turn around and enter the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] to start cultivating, but he felt a moment of confusion in his mind and shook his head slightly. Not only did the feeling of confusion not relieved, but it became even heavier.


    "Hey, I''ve been drugged!" Moonlight Chiba was startled, but her hands and feet were already a little dull. The power of this medicine was extremely fast, and even the internal forces in the body couldn''t react.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, while running the [Yi Jin Jing]''s internal forces to resist, Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out the [Millennium Kylin Exhaustion] that I had obtained during the earlier stealing from the system warehouse.


    [Millennium Kirin Dry] not only has the effects of relieving pain, dispelling qi, dispelling wind, and promoting menstruation and blood circulation. After taking it, it can also be immune to most of the toxins. Although the drug is not strictly speaking, it is not a poison. Normal drugs will work out of all likelihood.


    When I got this [Thousand Years of Unicorn Exhaustion], Moonlight Chiba was originally prepared to take it, but this scene happened to be seen by Tsunade.


    Tsunade was deeply suspicious of this black substance of unknown origin. He pinched a piece and said to study it. If there is no problem, he will take it again.


    It is said that the medicine is three-point poison. Although Moonlight Chiba knows that the toxicity of Chinese medicine is generally relatively low, who knows what effect this thing will have, so I simply let Tsunade check it.


    It''s just that he can''t help himself now. The medicine he was given is obviously a strong drug. If he doesn''t take it again, I''m afraid he will be taken by others later.


    Among Loulan, the only people who knew of his existence were Sara and Sakya, except for the subordinates and Lavender he brought. Apart from Sakya, no one would give him this medicine.


    "It''s really careless, I will see that something is wrong in the afternoon..." Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and slowly brought [Millennium Kirin Dried] to the mouth, biting into the mouth with difficulty.


    The [Thousand Years of Unicorn] that entered the mouth combined with the saliva secreted by the human body, and immediately turned into a thin stream of water, which entered his stomach along the throat, the medicine exerted its effect, and slowly began to soak and penetrate the limbs.


    The blood in the body began to accelerate slowly, and bursts of heat began to rise, and the effects of dispersing and dispelling wind were first played out. As the heat rose, little sweat stains slipped from the skin.


    Cheeks became red, Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth to resist the drowsy feeling, and the [Millennium Kirin Exhausted] in the body continued to exert its medicine!


    [Millennium Kirin Dried up] This kind of thing is very precious and its effect is very overbearing, but there is one thing that is not good. This thing is a pure Chinese medicine, not a medicinal medicine, and its effect is really slow.


    ~


    "Did Qianye-kun sleep?" Sakya''s voice sounded outside the door, and Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched slightly. For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing to be stared at by a beautiful woman.


    The skin was hot, the blood in the body was running fast, and the internal force was also rushing through the meridians, and the medicine was transported to the limbs and corpses little by little, but Sakya, who did not hear the echo at this time, had already opened the door.


    "Lavender? Chiba-kun?" Sakya called out again. Lavender had long been asleep and didn''t respond. Except for the [Yi Jin Jing] that was still running, there was no movement.


    Moonlight Chiba suffers from being unable to speak. At this time, not only is the drowsy feeling on his head, but the explosive power in his body also makes him particularly uncomfortable. The blood flows at a super high speed, and the blood vessels and heart are all suffering greatly. pressure.


    Sakya lightly lit the oil lamp, and saw that he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with blue veins violent on his face, and the moonlight Chiba with a hideous expression. He was shocked and almost threw the oil lamp in his hand.


    Today, Sakya is wearing a bath/robe, and the hair that was originally high up has been put down. It is a bit less graceful from the queen, but a bit more feminine. Although the green silk has been wiped, it is vaguely Can see a little bit of water stains.


    The faint light of the oil lamp reflected Sakya''s skin that can be broken by a bomb, and the slightly exposed collarbone, with a nearly perfect arc, the lotus root arms were a little trembling at this time, but it made people feel more human.


    "Take me to the bath/room..." Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth and said, the blood flowing in his body caused his body temperature to rise rapidly, and he felt like he was sitting in a fire.


    "Yeah..." Although Sakya didn''t know what happened, he probably guessed that it was related to him. He didn''t hesitate to put down the oil lamp, stepped forward to lift Moonlight Chiba, and staggered towards the room.


    The room was brightly lit, and all the nineteen oil lamps were on. Although Moonlight Chiba¡¯s vision was slightly blurred, she knew that all the oil lamps were on. Sakya had planned to bring him here.


    Puff~


    Seeing the bathtub in front of him, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t control the many, struggling to fall in. Sakya didn''t care about himself, and quickly went down into the bathtub and held him upright.


    The slightest heat evaporates from Moonlight Qianye''s body, and even he himself did not expect that the efficacy of this [Millennium Kirin Dried] is so powerful.


    To expel the wind and disperse the qi is to eliminate the bad qi in the body. According to the secret Chinese medicine, these things are the qi of the focus, which accumulates in the depths of the body for a long time.


    Although Moonlight Chiba''s [Yi Jin Jing] practiced with no illnesses, but during this period of meal and sleep, [Yi Jin Jing] will take some time no matter how fast it runs.


    Moreover, in the body, impurities and bad odors accumulate all the year round. Wherever they are so easy to remove, it takes a lot of time to easily cleanse the marrow.


    The powerful medicinal effect of [Millennium Kirin Dries], this time Moonlight Chiba took it, and directly advanced the process of [Yi Jin Jing] to refine the qualifications.


    I kept breathing and spitting in my mouth. The cold water in the bathtub seemed to be boiled, and bubbles continued to rise. Sakya could clearly feel that the water in the bathtub was heating up.


    Loulan is located in a remote area, the country is barren, and the national strength is not strong, or even very tight. There are not many servants. Bathing in cold water has long been a habit that Sakya developed since childhood.


    At this time, this unusual scene made Sakya very regretful, and tears fell like a bank, but this smart woman, seeing Moonlight Chiba¡¯s red skin and slightly hideous expression, already guessed that he was at this time. What is needed most is to cool down quickly.


    Shaking hands touched Moonlight Chiba¡¯s clothes a little bit, Sakya slowly faded his clothes to help the heat quickly dissipate, but when he touched the last pair of underpants, Sakya, a woman, Always do not go..

 189 Naruto Thief System 187: Hey, thats too much

    "Huh... why do you need this?" Moonlight Chiba exhaled a turbid breath. Although his skin was still red, the expression on his face was much more relaxed.


    The medicinal power of the drug had already been resolved by [Millennium Kirin Dying] when he entered the bath. Although the medicine was strong, it was a thousand miles away from [Millennium Kirin Dying].


    Afterwards, his horrible appearance was only due to the effect of dispelling wind and dispersing qi, and now, the effect of dispelling wind and dispelling qi has been reduced to silence, and the remaining Yijin, washing marrow, and blood circulation still make him a little uncomfortable. But it is no longer unbearable.


    The meridians in the body were expanded little by little, and the nodes that were originally blocked became unimpeded under the effect of [Millennium Kylin Exhaustion].


    The blood is still circulating rapidly, and the cell activity has been significantly enhanced. Moonlight Chiba knew that although he didn''t seem to be much stronger than before, his strength would soar again after a period of time.


    The meridians are more than twice as wide as before, and even now they are slowly being widened. The beating of the heart is far stronger and stronger than before, and the internal organs seem to be baptized.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know... I..." Sakya heard Moonlight Chiba speak, and the tears that could not be stopped were even more fierce, and he knelt down in the bath with his face covered in tears.


    Moonlight Chiba turned his head slightly, and Sakya was wearing only a bathrobe. At this time, the appearance in the bath was full of sinful atmosphere.


    As a ninja, he is much stronger than his peers because of his practice of [Yi Jin Jing] and [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong]. He had already reacted just now when the blood was running around him.


    This woman is a clean body, but she cares too much about her people and daughters.


    "It''s okay, if it weren''t for you to bring me here, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get through." Moonlight Chiba sighed, and the original feelings and resentments disappeared.


    It''s just a bit of a drug, if it weren''t for his unwillingness, tonight, I''m afraid the two are sleeping together.


    In the previous life, no matter how counted this thing is, it is a flying blessing, and no woman can be blamed for life or death, not to mention that this woman is still a big beauty.


    "Huh..." Leaning on the wall of the pool behind, Moonlight Chiba breathed out again. During the hottest period, Sakya tried his best to move him here, which is considered to have helped him. It was the trouble that Sakya caused, but it can be regarded as making up for it.


    After all, the effect of [Millennium Kirin Dry] is too strong, even if he is in Konoha, I am afraid it will cause a rush of confusion.


    The heat in the body faded little by little, and the blood flowed through the whole body. After the torment, it was as refreshing as it was after a sauna. Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "Don''t think too much, go back and get a good night''s sleep, as if nothing happened." Moonlight Chiba spoke, and the crying Sakya slowly stopped his tears.


    Looking at the sharp-faced man in front of him, Sakya lowered his head, slightly grasped the uncontrollable robe in the water, and kept his mouth silent.


    Being able to easily forgive a woman for a stupid thing requires an extremely open mind. In this world where there is danger everywhere, always beware of others, and being drugged by others is even more difficult to forgive.


    "Can...can it be considered that nothing has happened?" Sakya lowered his head, and after a while, he spoke softly, with a little uncertainty and a touch of loss in his tone.


    "No problem, as long as you don''t come a second time." Moonlight Chiba let out a laugh, closing her eyes, her hairy crab-like skin slowly returning to normal, and her body temperature gradually calming down.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it." Sakya stood up from the bath, looked at the slender but solid body of the man in front of him, looked at the angular muscles, and muttered.


    "Hey, it''s too much. Tell me in front of my face that I''m going to give me medicine." Moonlight Chiba with a somewhat helpless expression on his face, said with a light smile.


    At the beginning, he knew that Sakya deliberately pulled the relationship between the two purely to protect the interests, but later, Sakya''s attitude changed unconsciously.


    Otherwise, even if she desires profit any more, a woman who defends herself like a jade will not sell her body as a price.


    Now [Millennium Qilin Exhaust] has been integrated into his body, whoever wants to drug him in the future, I am afraid it will not be so easy, ordinary drugs and poisons, it is estimated that he will not even have the slightest reaction after taking them.


    ". Another way?" Sakya is a very intelligent woman, even a little too clever, easily finding the loophole in Moonlight Chiba''s words.


    "Khan, am I so easy to deal with?" Moonlight Chiba yawned. [Millennium Kirin Exhaustion] This toss made him feel tired from the past few days. He turned around and picked up a pile of clothes. Ready to get up and go back to the room.


    "I''ll wipe it for you..." Sakya took a bath towel, and his jade hand lightly touched Moonlight Chiba''s back.


    Yijin washes the marrow, and under the expansion of the meridians, there is some dirt left on the body. Moonlight Chiba''s little charming heart is troubled. After thinking about it, he pressed the urge to go back to the room and sleep now.


    Saga took a bite. She just said this subconsciously just because she didn''t want to separate so quickly. Now that she came back to her senses, she was still a little embarrassed.


    But now that she said (Li''s good), she settled, and Yushou took the silk gauze and wiped it behind Moonlight Chiba.


    With eyes rolling, Sakya tried to make herself stare at the bath towel in her hand, not thinking about other things, but when her fingertips ran across Moonlight Chiba''s skin, she couldn''t help but waver.


    "Stop, I''ll come here by myself." Moonlight Chiba felt that Sakya''s bath towel was getting closer to the point.This woman is a fairy, and she must not be given a chance.


    "I... I can..." Sakya''s cheeks were as red as a cloud of fire, even she didn''t know how much courage she had to say at this time.It''s just that she didn''t even realize how much confusion it would be for a man.


    For a time, various ideas in Moonlight Chiba''s mind were endless..

 190 Naruto Thief System 188: Return

    Moonlight Chiba''s feet flashed continuously, without attracting anyone''s attention, and a smoke slipped into his room, closed the door, and blew out the oil lamp that was still burning.


    Leaning on the door, he raised his head and let out a long sigh. Moonlight Chiba''s mind was full of the lingering figure just now. What happened tonight disturbed his mood.


    He is not Liu Xiahui. As a normal man, a woman is so indifferent to give her arms to such a degree. It is fake to be indifferent, but he has his own principles and persistence.


    He shook his head vigorously and aired the clothes that were soaked in the bath. Moonlight Chiba lay beside Lavender, Xiao Nizi''s breathing was still even, and Yi Jin Jing also had the ability to resist drugs.


    After the initial period of efficacy, Xiao Nizi has actually been fine for a long time, and now she is just sleeping normally.


    Moonlight Chiba tossed and turned, and what lingered in his mind were the scenes of the night. Under unintentional practice, he was confused and did not know when he entered the dreamland.


    ****


    The morning sun shone in from the window, feeling as if someone was holding herself. Lavender pouted and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Moonlight Chiba nearby, with a smile on her face. , Arched in his arms again.


    Under normal circumstances, Moonlight Chiba spends the night in the practice. When Lavender wakes up, he will have washed it, and occasionally sleeps peacefully half of the time. In the middle of the night, Lavender will unconsciously cling to his arms. .


    With a sweet smile on his face, Lavender pouted a small mouth, and cautiously kissed Moonlight Chiba''s chin, with an expression of joy like a thief cat.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare warmth, and approached a little bit again. Lavender felt a strange stick against him, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The little hand digs down and grabs the hard and hot object. Lavender''s cheeks turn red quickly. The children in the Hokage world are relatively precocious. Just for a moment, she realized what it was.


    "Xiao Nizi, don''t let go..." Moonlight Chiba really didn''t know what was wrong with him. At night, Sakya seduce him. So early in the morning, I slept in a daze, and Lavender came to him. a bit.


    He was a vigorous young man who was teased like this over and over again and again, the evil fire in his heart (b) was like a wild horse that had taken off its rein, which was so uncontrollable.


    "Oh..." Lavender replied stupidly, and withdrew her little hand, her face flushed in Moonlight Chiba''s arms, she didn''t know what to do with her.


    It came out early in the morning, and Moonlight Chiba was helpless. He took out a new set of clothes from the system warehouse and put on them. He waved and put away the clothes that were not completely dried before the window. Yi''s little forehead bounced off.


    "Hee hee." Lavender raised her small face, with a faint blush on her cheeks, and quickly put on her clothes.


    When I saw Sakya again, this woman had already restored her posture as a queen, but when she looked at Moonlight Chiba, her eyes flowed, secretly expressing affection.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed inwardly, knowing that Loulan was not a place to stay for a long time, so he took Lavender out of the palace and began to arrange follow-up plans for all his subordinates.


    Of course, the three transfer stations are not simple material transfers. In this transfer station, not only can eat and rest, but the horses and camels are tired, but they can also pay part of the money to replace the horses and camels. There is a shortage of food and water. Yes, it can also supplement supplies.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary plan. In the later stage, he is also planning to slowly build a small town around the transfer station. Only in this way can the transfer station have a firm foothold.


    At that time, the distance of twenty miles will become the first choice for ninjas in Ninja Village, going out or returning, and relaxing. Casinos, red houses, theaters, and various entertainment facilities will definitely allow a steady stream of information to be returned.


    However, Moonlight Chiba knew that if he wanted to really become what he imagined, it would be far from being able to do it overnight. It could take as little as a year, and if it was more, it would take three or five years to fully establish it.


    Fortunately, in a short period of time, a transfer station is basically enough. Even if the Ninja of Sand Ninja Village is guarded, he can avoid it for a while.


    This matter was approved by the name of the Nation of Wind. As the Ninja Village under the name of the Nation of Wind, Sand Ninja will agree to disagree. For a long time, as long as you are patient, there will always be information sent back.


    After arranging a series of things properly and appointing a shrew as the commander of the "Longmen Inn" plan in the Kingdom of Wind, Moonlight Chiba took Lavender and Sakya, Sara and her mother and daughter briefly told each other. , Got up and returned to Konoha.


    It has been nearly a month since the mission this time, and after so long soaked outside, Moonlight Chiba estimated that if she didn''t go back, the girl Tsunade would blow up.


    Crossing the border between the country of the river and the country of wind, one can already clearly feel the climate change, and once again crossing the border of the country of the river and the country of fire, a smile appeared on the face of Moonlight Chiba.


    The country of fire has been targeted by various countries in several wars of Ninja World. This is not without reason. In terms of the most fundamental land resources, countries cannot compare with the country of fire.


    The climate is superior, the soil is fertile, and the trees are lush. Even if you just reclaim a piece of wasteland, you can have a good harvest in the coming year. Compared with the hardships of other countries, the lives of the residents of Fire Country are undoubtedly much happier.


    Only when the people can eat, wear, and warm, pay enough taxes, can the country become strong, and have the manpower, material and financial resources free to build the country and build the army.


    It took two days for Moonlight Chiba to return to Konoha with her lavender. On the way back, the number of thefts of God Stealing System this month has been refreshed.


    However, Moonlight Chiba had an idea in his mind that needed to be determined, so the theft did not start immediately.


    "Hmm...I''m finally back." Lavender hugged Mrs. Cat and looked at the old house of Moonlight''s house with a bright smile on her face. Xiao Nizi hadn''t tried such a long task once, so she returned home. , I feel a lot easier in an instant.


    "Let''s go, soak in a hot spring later, and have a big meal in the evening." Moonlight Chiba opened the door of her house, also with a relaxed smile on her face.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you bastard! Are you finally willing to come back?!" Tsunade''s voice came from the room, and he stepped out of the room between steps, his pretty face was full of anger.


    More than a month!A whole month and six days!


    I had said it clearly before, and I would be back in at most 20 days. As a result, Tsunade waited silly for more than ten days. It was strange that this violent girl could bear it..

 191 Naruto Despicable System 189: Ill sleep in a room with you at night

    When Tsunade thought of his little man wandering outside with lavender for more than a month, and leaving an old woman at home indifferent, the fire in his stomach went up.


    "Oh, so angry, are you bullied? Come and tell me his name. I have 10,000 ways to keep him out of Konoha."


    Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade angrily, and instead of having the slightest intention of running away, she leaned forward with a squinted smile, and the whole body was full of the kind of silly little ruffian breath.


    "Asshole! Moonlight Chiba, my old lady is angry! You..." Tsunade saw the skinless and faceless Moonlight Chiba, and was about to regroup, giving him an unforgettable memory, but he was caught in his arms by the other party.


    Moonlight Chiba hugged Tsunade with a smile on her face, lowered her head slightly to Tsunade''s ear, and whispered something that only two people could hear.


    "Sorry to come back late, the mission of the Kingdom of Wind is not going well, as compensation... um... I will sleep in the same room with you at night-right."


    "Asshole! Get out!"


    Bang!


    When Tsunade heard the first half, he felt a little soft, knowing that her little man¡¯s mission was not as easy as she had imagined, but when she heard the bright molesting in the second half, she was ashamed and annoyed, and stepped back. Hit it with one punch_out.


    "I''ll go! If you don''t agree, don''t agree, do you do something." Moonlight Chiba quickly loosened Tsunade''s waist, rubbing his painful mouth, his face hurt.


    "Deserve it!" Tsunade rolled his eyes madly, and was ridiculed by such a gag. The original dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared, and the only words in his mind that were''I sleep in a room with you at night'' were left in his mind.


    Lavender hugged Mr. Cat on the side and smiled stupidly. Seeing their laughter, she always felt extraordinarily warm. The fat cat, Mr. Kitty, glanced at the two of them slightly, half-squinted, and fell asleep. When I got up, this guy was simply lazy and did a miracle. I could fall asleep anytime and anywhere.


    Huh~


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and an anbe ninja appeared in the house of Moonlight Chiba, and when she saw Moonlight Chiba who was fighting with Tsunade, he bowed slightly and bowed.


    "Master Chiba, Master Hokage, please."


    Seeing Anbe appeared, Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba stopped fighting, and nodded at Anbe, and Anbe disappeared in front of several people.


    "I''m afraid the old man is in a hurry, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Moonlight Chiba said helplessly to Tsunade. He had planned to tease a few more words, who knew that Anbe appeared so quickly.


    There is a precedent for the success of the last time in the Nation of Water. Sarutobi Hisaki has high expectations for the results of his trip to the Nation of Wind. I am afraid that when he first entered Konoha, someone went to the Hokage office to report.


    "Don''t come back if you have the abilities." Tsunade rolled his eyes happily, walked to one side and took Lavender''s little hand, turned and went back to the room.


    "As soon as possible, as soon as possible..." Moonlight Chiba smiled wryly, and walked towards Hokage''s office. For women, it is good to think that you can''t stand what you think. If you don''t want to, then it is a bad thing.


    Speeding up the pace, taking a shortcut through several alleys, Moonlight Chiba directly opened the door of the office, saw the scene in the office, was slightly taken aback, and returned to normal in an instant.


    Not only the three generations of Hokage Sarutobi, but Shimura Danzo of the elder regiment, Shunji Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan are also there, and seeing their old gods are there, they are probably waiting for him to report the results of the mission. .


    "Chiba, sit down and talk." Sarutobi Rizuan took a breath, with a gentle smile on his face, and pointed to the sofa on one side.


    Moonlight Chiba bowed slightly to the three of them, showed courtesy, closed the door of the office, and sat on the three-person sofa.


    "Is the construction of the Wind Nation Intelligence Base going smoothly?" Danzo leaned on the back of the sofa, giving Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan a gesture of peace and tranquility, and asked Sarutobi with one step.


    Ok?Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling something was wrong in her heart. Danzo has always been more tolerant and knows what she is doing. Unless it is a contradictory opinion, he will never speak before Sarutobi. What is this today? Happening?


    He glanced at Sarutobi Rizen, and saw that Sarutobi Rizen nodded slightly, indicating that it would be fine to tell the truth. Moonlight Chiba temporarily suppressed the doubts in her heart and spoke in detail about the situation in the Kingdom of Wind.


    After listening to Moonlight Chiba''s response to the domestic wind, Shimura Danzo frowned, Sarutobi Hizen had a bit of contemplation on his face, while Koharu and Mito Menyan looked solemn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Moonlight Chiba, why do you want to send supplies to the Kingdom of Wind? This behavior has increased the opponent''s national strength and solved the opponent''s continuous food crisis for years, only in exchange for negligible intelligence, is it cost-effective?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun couldn''t help but speak first, with a bit of unswerving expression on her face. If she didn''t know that Moonlight Chiba was in the same camp with them, she would start to reprimand.


    Mito Menyan is also a little puzzled. In his mind, Moonlight Chiba is undoubtedly quite smart. When doing things, he thinks and does things relatively safely. How could such a big mistake occur?


    "The main materials for the cooperation are grain, spices, and wine. Ignore them. They have nothing to do with the overall situation. What everyone is worried about is just the food issue. I want to ask, can I support this kind of food export?"


    .............


    Moonlight Chiba explained his thoughts to the four people. Food has always been the foundation of a country and a ninja village. Konoha has been able to cultivate more ninjas than other countries and has a larger population. Sufficient food is among them. A very important factor.


    But the country of the wind cannot. Their grain production can''t keep up with the population growth. Although the area is the largest among the five major countries, it is the least populous.


    In other words, the other party urgently needs food!


    This kind of grain dumping cannot be supported by Moonlight Chiba alone. He does not have that much power and uses so much grain. Even if the business is large, there are still limits to some things.


    "Through the grain trade, we get enough silver. The fire country¡¯s annual military expenditures for Konoha are limited. Shouldn¡¯t we think of a solution? Moreover, as long as we don¡¯t sell it to the village of sand, we will sell it directly to the country of wind, the village of sand. How much can China¡¯s military expenditure increase? On the other hand, because of the existence of the transfer station, we have figured out the route of the other side¡¯s wartime supplies. Isn¡¯t war fighting people and fighting supplies? Silver, intelligence... what we paid is just to let The poor in the Land of the Wind pad their food..."


    Moonlight Chiba talked eloquently, and the four Sarutobi Rizen kept thinking about the pros and cons of this matter. After a long while, they looked at each other and felt that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages, so they nodded and agreed to the plan one after another..

 192 Narutos Thief System 190: Old man, am I kind?

    There was a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face. If he had too much appetite, he could easily kill himself. The money he earned for spices and drinks was already able to arouse countless people''s prying eyes.


    For things like food, let''s forget it. One is too contaminated, and the other is that only by bringing sufficient benefits to Konoha and Konoha''s senior management can many things be done smoothly.


    The supply of food, how much to supply, and how to supply it, these things have to be discussed in private with the people such as Sarutobi Hizaki and Shimura Danzo. They cannot be settled in a short while.


    As for intelligence, compared with such a big benefit, it has been selectively ignored by Sarutobi Hisaki and others. After all, it is possible to privately increase Konoha''s military expenditure and take the opportunity to grow Konoha. This kind of thing cannot be desired.


    Although the one country, one village system can largely avoid disputes between ninjas, correspondingly, under such a system, the development of the "Ninja Seventy Seventy" will also be greatly restricted.


    "Then, Sarutobi, let''s say goodbye first." Danzo got up after hesitating for a while, and turned to Koharu, Mito Menyan nodded and said to Sarutobi.


    "Well, get together at my house tonight. I haven''t sat down with you for a long time." Sarutobi had a smile on his face. This smile was different from the gentleness of the past, and it was a little more cheerful and memoryful. .


    "Yeah." Danzo nodded, and Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun also understood that things were not visible at night, and it was most appropriate to go to Sarutobi''s house to talk.


    Danzo walked out of the door of the Hokage office. When he left, he smiled meaningfully at Moonlight Chiba. This smile looked at Moonlight Chiba uncomfortably.


    "The official business is over, Chiba, let''s talk about private affairs." Sarutobi Hizaki narrowed his smile after Danzo left, looking at Moonlight Chiba in front of him with angrily.


    "Private matter?" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little puzzled, he really didn''t know what personal matter could be discussed with Sarutobi.


    "Have you forgotten to do something before leaving the mission!" Sarutobi Hizhan saw Moonlight Chiba''s puzzled look, so he stopped getting angry, squeezed the pipe in his hand, and waited for it. The unconscious guy in front of him threw Konoha directly.


    "Before the mission? Nothing to do, eat, study, you are always forced to lead the team... go... uh... what did the grandsons of Uchiha do."


    Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose. After thinking about it, he answered honestly. Only halfway through the answer did he realize that it was wrong. Before he left, it seemed that two Uchiha ninjas had been abolished?


    "Many high-level officials in Uchiha''s joint village reported jointly, saying that you were arrogant and maliciously attacking the guard ninja in the village. There is still sufficient evidence. What do you say about this matter."


    Sarutobi Hitoshi gritted his teeth, and his mouth hurts as he was blocked by Moonlight Chiba''s words. With the one in front of him, he didn''t take Uchiha''s affairs to his heart.


    "Handling? Hey... old man, don''t be kidding, what kind of waves can Uchiha make with you." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand carelessly, the expression on his face as relaxed as possible.


    "It''s not me this time." Sarutobi Rizen sighed after seeing Yueguang Qianye''s disapproving look.


    "Huh? Not you?"


    "Danzo shot and warned Uchiha, and quietly destroyed the evidence of your malicious attack on the security team."


    Moonlight Chiba''s face showed a suddenly enlightened look. No wonder Danzang had that expression before he left. This incident was said to be big or small, but it was a bit strange in every way.


    "What does Danzo mean?" After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba was speechless. When he couldn''t figure it out, he could only ask three generations.


    In this case, it seems a bit mentally retarded to instigate the relationship between him and the three generations. It is not like Danzo''s acting style, but it seems a bit false to say that he is simply going to be for him. After all, he and Danzo are just an exchange of interests.


    "The office of the intelligence department in the village was taken over by Oshe Maru." Sarutobi sighed, knowing that Moonlight Chiba had just returned, he simply pointed out what he said.


    The intelligence department office in the village was originally authorized to be responsible for Tsunade, but because of this matter, Danzo made a strong move and asked the nominal minister, Oshemaru, to take over the intelligence department.


    Tsunade was originally only temporarily appointed by the letter of appointment to replace Moonlight Chiba, the deputy minister, who established the Office of the Ministry of Information. It is fair to say that the Chief Minister Osamaru will take over.


    "Tell my personal feelings, and then you are ready to pick peaches?" A fierce light flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, and it disappeared for a moment. Oshemaru was silent for a long time. Now suddenly he is in trouble, and he is obviously ready to pick his victory... ..


    This matter is equivalent to being clear. Oshe Maru is now standing on the side of the elders. Sarutoi is thinking about the feelings of mentor and apprentice. It is not easy to stop it forcibly, and it is not easy to be caught in the middle.


    "Half a month ago, Tsunade had a big quarrel with Oshemaru, and they even moved their hands. Finally, Oshemaru didn''t know what he said, Tsunade went home and didn''t leave your house for half a month."


    Sarutobi shook his head, and said helplessly. Sitting in this position, he was thinking far more things than ordinary people. I can''t see it. I''m afraid his disciple is already doing the best. Once Hokage is gaining momentum.


    "Well, it''s a hard work for Tsunade." Moonlight Chiba quickly calmed down after the initial unhappiness, still with that disapproving look, leaning on the sofa without taking it seriously.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Old man, do you think Dashemaru will be a qualified Hokage?"


    "I''m very young! I''m in a prime of life! This issue doesn''t need to be discussed so early." Three generations originally meant to be sorry for Moonlight Chiba. When it comes to the next Hokage, his eyes are even more evasive. .


    "The Intelligence Department, it''s not so easy to take. Whoever stretches out my things must be prepared to break the paw, old man, you have to be a little psychologically prepared."


    Moonlight Chiba finished speaking, got up from the sofa, turned and walked towards the door of the Hokage office, Dashemaru shot, then there will be fun next.


    "Chiba, can you give the old man a face?" Sarutobi drew a deep breath, and stuffed the tobacco that he had just taken out of the pipe into the pipe, and his fingers trembled a little undetectably.


    "Old man, am I kind?" Moonlight Chiba turned his head and looked at Sarutobi Rizen.


    Sarutobi Rizen was a little dazed by the sudden sentence, and nodded subconsciously.


    Founded an orphanage, funded a ninja school many times, and even sent some bedding to Konoha''s widowed elderly during the last Chinese New Year. In Konoha, who doesn''t know that Moonlight Chiba is a good person?


    "Old man, some people regard my kindness as a good bully."

 193 Naruto Thief System 191: Upper Naruto and Upper Naruto

    Moonlight Chiba turned around and walked out of the Hokage office. Sarutobi Hizaki''s hand stiffened, and he sighed deeply. This matter, whether it was him, Danzo, or Oshemaru, was a bit unnatural.


    Even if Moonlight Chiba is in Konoha, they can argue and snatch, it can be justified. After all, everyone wants to be in position, and no one wants their status to be threatened.


    But the bad is bad. The timing of their action was when Moonlight Chiba was leaving the village to perform the task. The opponent was fighting outside to fight for Konoha, but they wanted to seize the other''s power in the village. This is true. It''s not authentic.


    The three generations of the old elder, whose figure was under the sun, faced the setting sun of Konoha after a burst of fog. He knew that the village would soon be in chaos.


    At this moment of turmoil, the stalls of war may break out at any time, the last thing Sarutobi Rizen wants to see is internal friction, and this internal friction, he wants to stop it now and is somewhat powerless.


    Moonlight Chiba made it clear that he wanted to support Qianju and let Tsunade take the position. Oshemaru didn''t want to lose what should belong to him. Both were his disciples, and the palms and backs were all fleshy. How could he be biased towards which side.


    "I hope you don''t make too much noise." Sarutobi Hiichi closed his eyes, and the warm sunlight shone on him. For the first time, this man of prime Hokage felt that he had lost his youthful spirit.


    ****


    In the moonlight clan in the setting sun, every member of the clan is filled with a bright smile. Thanks to the current status and wealth of Moonlight Chiba, the whole family will not worry about food and drink, no longer the depression of six months ago.


    Saying hello to the enthusiastic clansmen along the way, Moonlight Chiba walked into his own courtyard, Tsunade and Lavender laughed, making him smile.


    "I''m back." With a shout to the two people in the room, Moonlight Chiba took off his boots and walked into the room. He saw the cat teacher who was teased by the two women holding a hair ball and turned around. Can''t help but hang up the "Tic Tac Toe".


    A great demon has completely become a cute pet that sells cuteness. That''s all about cuteness. The key point is that this one is stupid, so stupid that people can''t look directly at it.


    "What did the old man talk to you?" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba enter the door, a trace of unnatural flashes in his eyes, pretending to be playing with Teacher Cat, and asked.


    "Um... it''s nothing, just asked about the task." Moonlight Chiba with a smile on his face, grabbed the soft leather behind Teacher Cat''s head, sat cross-legged next to Tsunade, and placed Teacher Cat on herself. Lap.


    "One by one was insincere, concealed, and boring." Teacher Cat was upset and disturbed by Moonlight Chiba, and said with an unhappy expression, and ran away with a shudder.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade fell silent for a while, Lavender was unknown, so their cute little faces were somewhat puzzled.


    "Brother Chiba, sister Tsunade, let me cook first." In the silence, Lavender looked uncomfortable, stood up and said something, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "I''m sorry..." Tsunade lowered his head, with a bit of unwillingness and a bit of guilt on his face, and said, Moonlight Chiba handed over the affairs of the Intelligence Department to her before leaving, but she finally messed up. I feel that I can''t escape the blame.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, it''s just... embarrassing you." Moonlight Chiba gently hooked Tsunade''s shoulders and hugged her in her arms with a little bit of pity on her face.


    Oshemaru is Tsunade¡¯s former teammate, and the relationship between the two has always been quite good, at least before, but for the intelligence department, Tsunade¡¯s stance over the fight does not need to be said at all.


    "I''m sorry..." Tsunade still said in a low voice, staying at home for half a month, she had countless grievances in her heart, and she didn''t know where to talk.


    "Are you an idiot? I should have done these things, you just have to wait to be Hokage with peace of mind." Moonlight Chiba held Tsunami tighter, and after hearing these three words again, his tone changed. It''s a bit serious.


    "I''m Hokage?" Tsunade pushed Moonlight Chiba away, with a bit of astonishment on his face, and pointed at himself and then at Moonlight Chiba, as if he suspected that he had misheard.


    "Didn''t Oshe Maru tell you?"


    "...Asshole! It made my old lady think you want to sit in that position. I''ve been sad for so many days!" After Tsunade was sure that he heard it right, he hit Moonlight Chiba with a punch, with an angry expression on his face.


    Her grandfather is Hokage, the second grandfather is Hokage, and the third generation of Hokage is also her teacher. For that position, she only feels exhausted and feels nothing good at all.


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, just do it, I have a good intention, the result of so long hard work..." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade chasing him, and Sa Yazi ran around the living room.


    Although Tsuna''s hands were measured and just playing around, this girl is just a playful fist, and it hurts when it hits. There are not many men in Konoha that can withstand her small punch.


    "I said how Dashewan would say those strange things, and it turned out to be your ghost! Little Chiba! If you have the ability to stop, don''t run! Look at my sister, I tore you today!"


    "It''s a fool who doesn''t run!" Moonlight Chiba dodged flexibly in the room, did not run out of the room, just kept playing with Tsunade.


    When Lavender heard the sound, she poked her head out of the kitchen and saw the two talking and laughing. She breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed expression on her little face, turned around and continued busying dinner.


    Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade didn''t mention the intelligence department anymore. Although Oshemaru took the opportunity to take the intelligence department, but correspondingly, he also lost the trust of Sarutobi Hizen, and completely stood in front of the elders.


    Moreover, the strongholds of the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Water were built by him alone. Even if the gang of unruly people has a strong personality, it is not so easy to conquer it.


    Especially the strongholds of Orrihong in the Water Country and the Wind Country, he maintains absolute control. Oshemaru is now intervening, but it is just a nominal minister in Konoha.


    Who knows how to move forward, has to wait and see.


    "Chiba, do you really want your sister to be Hokage?" After dinner, Tsunade sat on the roof, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and asked Moonlight Chiba with his chin.


    "The first woman in history, Naruto, me... Husband of Naruto... Hey, hey, don''t do it..."


    "What''s so good about that position, tired, and troublesome..."


    "As long as you sit in that position, no one will be able to threaten you, threatening Chiba." Moonlight Chiba grabbed Tsunade''s hand that wanted to hit him, and said seriously.


    "Aren''t you the same as Hokage?"


    "It''s not the same. For example, Upper Hokage and Upper Hokage, do you think it is a concept?".

 194 Naruto Thief System 192: Cultivating Brahma Jue

    Moonlight Chiba''s unreliable temperament in less than three seconds made Tsunade bitterly gritted his teeth, trying to get justice with his fists, but in the end he fell directly into the opponent''s arms.


    "With me, you are Konoha''s first female Hokage." Moonlight Chiba put aside a smile, looked at Tsunade in his arms, and said something seriously.


    "When you say this, don''t touch your hands!" Tsunade looked angrily and knocked off Moonlight Chiba''s hand that wanted to get in through her clothes, with a slight blush on her face.


    "Hey... I can''t help it..." Moonlight Chiba sneered and retracted his hand. After the last attack, he missed the soft/meat so tightly. Such a touch can''t be encountered everywhere.


    "Humph~" Tsunade snorted, not struggling to get up from his arms, but still staring at the moon in the sky in a daze.


    "By the way, Tsunade, do me a favor. I want to practice a new exercise. If it succeeds, my strength will greatly improve, even..."


    "Is it dangerous?" Tsunade squinted, and the serious expression on his face made Moonlight Chiba''s next words directly back into his stomach, but even if he didn''t say it, Tsunade had already guessed it.


    Moonlight Chiba lost a smile. On the one hand, he didn''t want Tsunade to worry, but on the other hand, he was really afraid of the risks when he was practicing [Fen Jue].


    Under the cultivation method completely different from the normal exercise method, a little carelessness, the burning of all internal organs is light, especially the first time you practice, if there is any accident, you will die in minutes.


    "When will you start practicing?" Tsunade sighed, asking with a helpless look on his face.


    "Are you not against?" Moonlight Chiba beamed his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect Tsunade to agree so easily. In his imagination, this matter would take a few days to fight.


    "Sister, is it useful for me to object?" Tsunade''s gritted teeth made Moonlight Chiba''s heart tighten, and Tsunade bit her arm on the arm before he could run away.


    From the last time the new physical technique [Six Types] happened, Tsunade understood Moonlight Chiba, and he would not stop until she reached the goal. Even if she blocked it again, the final result would not change.


    "Hi~ Tsunade, you are a dog~¡§!" Moonlight Chiba gasped, and the ghost knew why Tsunade didn¡¯t use his fists this time, but instead used that small mouth. The bite didn¡¯t feel light or heavy, for a while. It must be a black green.


    "Don''t take risks all the time, you are not alone now..." Tsunade leaned his cheek, closed his eyes and said softly. If it weren''t for Moonlight Chiba''s ears and eyes, I''m afraid he can''t hear clearly.


    "Yeah." With a helpless smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, he responded softly, and he could feel Tsunade''s worry, anxiety, and anxiety.It is precisely because I can feel that I was bitten in vain.


    ****


    The top medical ninjas in Konoha Hospital are all gathered in the research room at the back of the hospital at this time. They were informed to come here today, ready to deal with emergencies.


    In the empty courtyard behind the research room, Tsunade was wearing a white medical ninja coat, explaining to Moonlight Chiba''s deployment arrangements.


    "The room behind you has the best medical equipment. The room on the left was transformed into a bath according to your requirements. It covers an area of ??more than 20 square meters and has sufficient water capacity. On the right, I have five prisoners on death row. If As you said, the five internal organs are burned, I will do the operation for you in the shortest time, and I will watch you in the observation room later..."


    Tsuna pointed her finger at everything around her, but her eyes were still filled with irritability that she couldn''t hide. She had thought before that what Moonlight Chiba was going to do was dangerous, but she didn''t expect it to be so dangerous!


    If she had known it long ago, even if she tried her best, cried, made trouble, and hanged herself, she would be a rogue to the end, and she would definitely not allow the other party to take risks.


    "Death row prisoner... Tsunade..." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were a little stunned. He knew that Tsunade''s medical ninjutsu was very strong, and he could even help people with organ replacements. Isn''t this something special?Just change, there will be no rejection?


    Moreover, this kind of operation at the expense of someone else¡¯s life in order to save one person is already taboo and absolutely unforgivable. Once the news goes out, even if Tsunade is the heir of the Senju family, her life will be ruined. Up.


    It''s like a big snake pill. No matter how prestigious it is in the original work, as soon as it bursts out to do human experiments, it will directly become a rat crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats.


    "Stop talking nonsense! If you die, what should I do!" Tsunade grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s collar, her eyes already carrying a little bit of sparkle.


    She had never realized before that this little man had occupied an irreplaceable position in her heart, whether it was her future, her family, or herself...


    "Nothing will happen." Moonlight Chiba gently hugged Tsunade into his arms, feeling the slightly trembling body, softly comforting.


    ".If you can''t keep going, just open your eyes, I will save you by all means, all methods..." Tsunade gritted his teeth and said softly.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba replied and gently pushed Tsunade away, giving a confident smile. Upon seeing Tsunade, he gritted his teeth, turned and exited the empty courtyard. In the window outside the courtyard, his eyes Looking at the courtyard without blinking.


    I didn''t tell Lavender what happened today. That little Nizi has always been sentimental and easily anxious. Once I say it, I am afraid that she will only worry more than Tsunade.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, closed his eyes and entered the state of adjusting his breath. [Fen Jue] He had been enlightened all this time.


    It is completely different from the meekness and gentleness of the internal strength of the [Yi Jin Jing]. The energy cultivated in [Fen Jue] is violent and fierce, and cannot nourish the body, but it has an attack power far stronger than the internal power. This energy has another (good money is good ) Title, grudge!


    The path of fighting qi is completely different from the internal force, and the direction of rotation is even thousands of miles away. With Dantian as the base, fighting qi will pass through the meridians, but more often, it comes from every cell of the body!


    The different methods of cultivation are not as easy as ordinary people imagine. This kind of cultivation method, which could only be practiced at the Douluo Continent, has extremely high physical strength and energy strength requirements.


    "Huh...it''s started..." Moonlight Chiba exhaled a suffocating breath, and the internal force in the body began to revolve along a completely different route from the previous under the mental power.


    At the very beginning, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, his internal force was retrograde, and he took the meridians by mistake. This was already considered a madness when he practiced ordinary exercises.


    The five internal organs are suffering severely, and the connection established by the [Yi Jin Jing] in the body begins to fall apart. This situation is still getting worse!.

 195 Naruto Thief System 193: Grief

    The chaotic internal force began to rampage through Moonlight Chiba''s body, and he could barely conquer most of the internal force and continue to move along the route of [Fen Jue].


    The five internal organs were suffering severely, and the blood was surging upwards. Moonlight Chiba''s horns overflowed with a little blood. After Tsunade saw it, his heart suddenly twitched, suppressing the urge to rush forward.


    "It''s really energetic!" Moonlight Chiba moved his internal force little by little. Every time his internal force advanced, his internal organs would be subjected to tremendous pressure, and his body began to tremble.


    Relying on his own will, he forced himself to suppress the restlessness of his body, and his internal force pushed forward little by little, trying to complete the first week of the week. After only one cycle, he would be able to produce a little bit of grudge!


    With the passage of time and the advancement of internal force, the internal force under his control of the [Yi Jin Jing] began to gradually transform, and the amount of internal force he can control under this transformation is also getting less and less!


    "It''s almost!" Moonlight Chiba''s face was already blue veins at this time, and the surface of the blood vessels even began to overflow a little bit of red blood.


    Boom~


    With a buzzing sound, Moonlight Qianye''s body trembled, and a little red vindictive spirit appeared in the dantian. The internal force of [Yi Jin Jing] immediately launched a swift offensive against this unexpected guest who suddenly appeared!


    [Yi Jin Jing] has the characteristics of being inclusive of all rivers. Alien True Qi has always been the target of its devouring, and [Fen Jue] is something of the Gao Wu world, and its level is obviously higher than [Yi Jin Jing].


    Although [Fen Jue] has only a little bit of vindictiveness nowadays, it has never been annihilated and assimilated under the attacks of [Yi Jin Jing].


    "Ge Laozi, it''s going to explode..." Moonlight Chiba felt the sensation of the dantian area about to explode. He cursed in his heart, and quickly restrained his mind again, controlling that bit of anger and continuing to move along the meridians.


    With the passage of time and continuous operation, the internal force of the [Yi Jin Jing] seemed to have discovered its own danger, and began to explode fiercely, colliding with the vindictive energy in the body!


    The irritable grudge felt provoked, better like explosives that exploded at one point, and continued to fight back. Is there a muffled noise coming from Moonlight Chiba''s body, the meridians are chaotic, and the Qiqiao began to slowly hemorrhage.


    "Chiba..." Tsunade gritted his teeth and looked at Moonlight Chiba''s miserable appearance. The nails on his hands were already pinched into the flesh.


    The medical staff in the front hall didn''t know when they came to Tsunade''s side, stepped their feet to look at the courtyard, almost exclaimed, with a somewhat worried expression on their faces.


    They only know that they are here to prevent an accident from happening to one person, but they don''t know what''s going on. They just walked in and wanted to ask about it after waiting in the front yard of the institute.


    Who knows, I actually saw Moonlight Chiba here, and seeing the bleeding from the seven orifices, and the appearance of abnormal halo on the skin of the whole body, it was obvious that the damage was not light!


    "Tsunade-sama, we... shall we not go in? Chiba-sama seems to be in a serious condition..." a medical ninja swallowed and couldn''t help but speak.


    Among Konoha, the limelight of Moonlight Chiba can be said to be no different now, and voices talking about him can be heard everywhere, and the reputation is so high that it has surpassed the long-awaited Oshemaru.


    "When will you open your eyes... When shall we go in..." Tsunade gritted his teeth and said, his slightly red eyes made other medical ninjas afraid to speak.


    They were able to tell that the one who most wanted to rush in here was probably Tsunade beside them, but for some reason, this impulse was suppressed.


    The expression on the face of the moonlight Qianye cross-legged in the courtyard became more and more ferocious, and there were faint blood spilling in the pores, and it didn''t take long for him to become a blood man.


    The vindictiveness grew a little bit, and the inner strength of the [Yi Jin Jing] that had originally carried a little golden light gradually took over, and it was no longer able to compete with the light red vindictiveness of [Fen Jue].


    As time went by, the internal force gradually only shrank in the corner of the dantian, allowing the fighting qi to swallow a little bit, the meridians were gradually filled, and the serious injuries of the body under the collision of the internal force and the fighting (bb) qi were slowly nourishing.


    With more and more fighting qi, Moonlight Chiba was originally sluggish, and the spirit that was almost to the limit gradually recovered. The silky fighting qi slowly merged into the flesh and blood of the body, continuously nourishing every cell.


    Although the extremely aggressive fighting energy did not speed up the healing of the injury, the more robust cells and body slowly began to heal on its own.


    "The conversion is successful...the last step is left..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the almost full grudge in the dantian, with a cruel expression on his face.


    The handprints that originally condensed vindictive energy suddenly changed. The left and right thumbs and index fingers were joined, the middle fingers of both hands were in contact with each other, the ring finger and little finger were touching each other, and the vindictiveness in the body moved in response.


    In the dantian, a huge suction force rose out of thin air, spinning like a whirlpool, and continuously converging the surrounding grudge towards the center.


    The fighting energy in the limbs and the meridians, like a tired bird returning to the nest, was infused frantically toward the dantian. Moonlight Qianye''s body couldn''t help shaking, and his face was dripping with cold sweat.


    He switched from internal power to [Fen Jue], which was considered a shortcut. He was two full stars behind, and the quality of internal power was far inferior to the four-star [Fen Jue].


    If you want to truly exert the power of [Fen Jue], you must use the method of condensing cyclones recorded in [Fen Jue] to forcibly compress the fighting energy in your body.


    And this step, because he took a shortcut, is much more difficult and painful than ordinary people who practice step by step.


    After constant tempering and then tempering, repeatedly compressing and then compressing, repeating the monotonous movement, the fighting energy in the whole body is compressed by Moonlight Chiba as the size of a soybean.


    "Not enough! Not enough! Not enough!" Moonlight Chiba''s mental power reached its limit again, but the unwillingness in his heart made him summon all his mental power and pressed it again!


    boom!


    The body trembled, and a small cyclone like a grain of rice in the Moonlight Chiba Dantian kept spinning, emitting a light red light that made people palpitating.


    "Successful..." The tense expression on his face loosened, and the nerves that had been strained suddenly relaxed. The paralyzed body made him fall back to the ground weakly.


    People who have successfully cultivated normally will be full of energy, dragons and tigers, and the limbs and skeletons are full of strength, but Moonlight Chiba ascends to the sky in one step, and the body is in a big deficit. If not for the previous [Millennium Qilin Exhaustion], his physical activity would be greatly increased. I''m afraid it would become a human being.


    "Chiba!" Tsunade exclaimed, looking at the fallen Moonlight Chiba, he punched the wall in front of him and rushed in.


    Moonlight Chiba was extremely exhausted, and only showed a weak smile at Tsunade, and then fainted. .

 196 Naruto Despicable System 194: Stop talking, I want to be quiet

    The morning sun shone into Konoha''s ward, Moonlight Chiba slowly opened his eyes, looking at the white ceiling and the simple decorations around, a look of helplessness on his face.


    "Practicing a technique, you have to go to the hospital if you succeed, tsk, I hope Tsunade didn''t tell such a shameful thing." Moonlight Chiba laughed at herself, but there was no complaint at all.


    Internal strength becomes vindictive, and the two-star [Yi Jin Jing] becomes the four-star [Fen Jue]. It has stronger strength and broader prospects. It is totally worth it to take some risks and suffer some sins!


    Tsunade was lying on his left hand at this time, and the slightly frowned brows and tired expression proved that she was definitely not guarding it-one day or two.


    "I don''t know how to sleep." Moonlight Chiba murmured, and was about to get up and hugged Tsunade to one side. There was a burst of tearing pain in his body.


    He had experienced the pain of muscle tearing under the overload of the body, but now it is more serious than that. Even the internal organs seem to be torn off.


    It''s not just a sense of tearing, but the body and meridians also have a burning feeling, like lying on a barbecue grill and being grilled.


    This feeling made Moonlight Chiba even feel that if he bake a little longer and sprinkle cumin in minutes, he can serve it on the table.


    "Nima! It seems that every time I play the Great Leap Forward, I will make myself choppy..." Moonlight Chiba felt this feeling of being about to be abolished, and sighed in her heart, she could only let go of the thoughts in her hands, and her mind. Looked at the cyclone in the dantian.


    Dou Qi is compressed to such a degree, no matter which aspect it is, it is far stronger than internal strength. As long as the Dou Qi cyclone is filled, his strength can definitely undergo a huge transformation!


    The swirling cyclone still exudes a little red light, which seems to be a little bigger than when it just condensed, and the color has become a little redder.


    "Illusion? It''s getting red when it''s big, it seems that there''s still some temperature?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the cyclone for a long while, always feeling that something was wrong, frowning, and letting out a trace of anger on the tip of his right finger.


    Seeing the hot air rising from his fingertips, it seemed to make the air a little twisted, Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and again he input some more vindictive energy, and a cluster of light red flames with a little light blue color burned slowly at his fingertips.


    Putting away his anger, the flame disappeared, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and looked at Tsunade who was lying beside him. If he guessed correctly, I am afraid that after he was unconscious, something unexpected happened.


    Click~


    The door of the ward was opened, holding an oversized food box, and carrying two convenient bags of lavender in his hand, walked in from the door of the ward, and saw Moonlight Chiba with his eyes open, his body instantly froze in place.


    Lavender''s eyes were still a bit red and swollen, and they obviously looked like they had just cried a while ago, but after recovering from her feelings, her tears burst again.


    Putting down the food container and convenience bag in his hand, Lavender covered her mouth, and came to the right side of Moonlight Chiba, clutching his palm, crying without saying a word.


    "Why are you crying, am I not doing well?" Moonlight Chiba whispered, and raised his hand to wipe the teardrops on Lavender''s face. Although his arm was still aching, he could not show his expression.


    "Brother Chiba...Brother Chiba...I thought that sister Tsunade and I killed you..." Lavender cried with her nose and tears, her tragic little appearance, making Yueguang Qian Ye was rather helpless.


    He managed to pull out a tissue from the cabinet on the side and wiped her a little bit. After wiping it for a while, he realized that something was wrong. What Xunyi seemed to say just now was that he almost killed him?


    Thinking of the fighting spirit in the body, it seemed to be hotter than when it was first cultivated, and the color became a bit darker, and Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks kept twitching/twitching.


    Tsunade''s body trembled slightly, and opened one eye carefully, looking at Moonlight Chiba lying on the hospital bed.


    She couldn''t sleep well. When Lavender cried, she woke up and didn''t speak for a long time, but she didn''t know how to face it.


    "Don''t pretend, tell me what''s going on?" Moonlight Chiba lightly patted Tsunade''s jade hand, Tsunade bounced like an electric shock, with a little guilt and embarrassment on her face, she pressed her cheeks. Sideways.


    "Woo... I and Sister Tsunate... and Sister Tsunate..." Lavender wiped her tears, trying to explain, but she choked and couldn''t say the whole thing. Moonlight Chiba was in a mess again and hurried to help Xiao Nizi clean it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Lavender, let me talk about it." Tsunade gritted her teeth when she saw her crying like this, and she was positively confessing her mistakes, and said the cause and effect.


    After Moonlight Chiba went into a coma that day, although the injuries were serious and his mental energy was exhausted, it was enough to take care of him for a few days. It was not a serious injury.


    In the evening, Lavender learned of the news that he was injured and hospitalized. After learning that there was nothing serious, he and Tsunade stood by Konoha Hospital together, waiting for him to wake up.


    Because during the previous forced practice, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s skin had a large area of ??bleeding, and there were some blood scabs in the skin and hair follicles, Tsunade discussed with Lavender and decided to wipe his body with alcohol.


    ..................


    "What then?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s hesitation and stopped, and already had a bad guess in his heart.


    "Then...the deep part of the hair follicles is not cleaned...I just wanted to use fire therapy...well, it''s really just fire therapy..."


    "Then I caught fire, didn''t I?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and his eyes rolled secretly in his heart. Isn''t the technique he practiced particularly [Fen Jue]!Is it worth it if you catch fire?


    He didn''t absorb any flames because of the initial cultivation technique. With the characteristics of [Fen Jue], seeing the fire is definitely like an old glutton seeing food, and he can''t stop it at all.


    "Well, it''s not under control at all. I just lit my hand on the alcohol lamp without touching you... The fire ran over by itself... The whole ward was lit up in an instant, and it was useless..."


    Tsunade motioned to his slightly burnt hand, and turned his face to his side, not daring to look directly at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes.


    "Then I shouldn''t have hurt so badly..." Moonlight Chiba frowned, lit the flame produced by alcohol, and the highest level was a few hundred degrees. [Fen Jue] Even if he just cultivated a little bit, he faced ordinary fire. , It should be absorbed in minutes!


    "It can''t be extinguished... Then I called the water escape ninja and soil escape ninja..."


    "Tsunade, stop talking, I want to be quiet..."


    Moonlight Chiba covered her forehead with one hand, and she had nothing to do with her, but she was so shocked that she was tossed and broke, one accident after another, it was really powerful without death..

 197 Naruto Thief System 195: Needlework is pretty good

    "Brother Chiba... don''t you be angry? Lavender knows it is wrong, Lavender is so scared..." Lavender has a very pitiful appearance, with obvious swelling on her big eyes. This Nizi, for this, I''m afraid I cried not once or twice.


    "Not angry, it''s a headache." Moonlight Chiba rubbed Xiao Nizi''s head helplessly, and blamed himself for not telling the two of the characteristics of [Fen Jue] before, so they panicked like this.


    "Headache? What''s wrong? Is there any sequelae?" Tsunade instantly stood up from one side, his hands lit up with the light of medical ninjutsu.


    "Stop, stop, I have your two live treasures after a headache. I have to turn myself into a human-shaped tail beast, otherwise I can stand the toss."


    Moonlight Chiba hurriedly pressed Tsunade Yushou, with helplessness on his face, one left and one right, gently pulling the two to his side.


    Lavender''s little head actively leaned against Moonlight Chiba''s chest, with a blushing expression on her face, she could hear that her brother Chiba was completely lifeless.


    "You are the living treasure." Tsunade murmured dissatisfiedly. She felt a little embarrassed when she wanted to lean up, but Moonlight Chiba gently hooked behind her head, and she leaned forward obediently, not wanting to show weakness. Add again: "This time it''s my fault, it''s cheaper for you."


    "Well, it''s cheaper for me, hey." Moonlight Chiba hugged left and right, how can he be described in two words with pride in his heart, even the injuries on his body felt much better.


    Although Tsunade is hard, he is not stupid. He can obviously see the little burns remaining on his hands. You must know that Tsunade is a ninjutsu medical ninjutsu. Now you can still see burns on your hands, I''m afraid this girl put out the fire with her bare hands. , And was burned too hard.


    ****


    After three days in the hospital, Moonlight Chiba was already alive and kicking. If Tsunade and Lavender hadn''t stopped him, he would have ran back to his home the night before.


    He clenched his fists, felt the full strength, and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hospital ward with his hands under his hands. Moonlight Chiba had a smile on his face. His strength was much stronger than before practicing [Fen Jue].


    These days, I stayed in the hospital ward with peace of mind to practice, and continued to grow [Fen Jue]''s vindictive Qi, which turned the cyclone the size of a grain of rice into a pigeon egg.


    Although the distance from the normal cultivation channels, the palm of the hand after the first successful cultivation, is still a lot away, but it is not the original poor millet grain.


    "It feels like entering a nursing home..." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help muttering while looking at the lively scene in the distant street.


    This feeling of being in one place is really uncomfortable, especially for people like him who are accustomed to being in a small ward.


    More importantly, today is the 31st anniversary of Konoha. The streets and alleys are full of people. Such a lively scene is even more grand than the New Year''s Day.


    Click~


    The door of the ward was opened, and Tsunade, in plain clothes, walked in with a receipt. He saw Moonlight Chiba with an uncomfortable face and raised the "discharge notice" in his hand.


    "Lavender has already prepared the meal at home and waited. After the meal, we will go shopping with us." Tsunade has a smile on his face. Today is a very special day. If this is not the case, she will definitely leave Moonlight Chiba here to observe more. Two days.


    "Good." Moonlight Chiba leaned forward with a look of joy, and spent so long with Tsunade and Lavender. To be honest, he really hadn''t been shopping with them.


    "Don''t get so close, there are still so many people in the hospital." Tsunade pushed the smiling face in front of him with one hand, and after putting the discharge notice into the other''s arms, he turned his head and walked out first.


    "Don''t tell me, who doesn''t know the relationship between us in the hospital, hey...Don''t leave, don''t you have to wait for me to change clothes?" Moonlight Chiba replied casually, but Tsunade had already walked down the corridor of the hospital, directly Walk to the house.


    ****


    After eating a hearty lunch, Tsunade and Lavender both changed into brand-new clothes, but these clothes were tailor-made for the two by Moonlight Chiba a month ago.


    Last time, in order to avoid trouble, Moonlight Chiba directly ordered winter clothes and spring clothes. The winter suit was nothing special, but now he has spent a lot of thought on spring clothes.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Explain to my old lady, how did this split end here!" Tsunade''s face was flushed with a bit of shame, and he held his left thigh with one hand, and his face was unkind.


    "Ahem, it may be that the tailor''s hands are slippery..." Moonlight Chiba looked into the cheongsam, without knowing how to explain, she could only make up casually...


    Now Tsunade is wearing a high-slit cheongsam, the whole is pale green, with a little gold outline on it, which looks graceful and luxurious without appearing domineering.


    The high split part can make any man salivate, and the love peach hollow decoration under the neckline can make people stare into it.


    "Hands slippery..." Tsunade faced the shameless explanation, gritted his teeth back to the room and took out the front line. After a full twenty centimeters down, he stopped his hands with a look of disgust.


    "The needlework is pretty good." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s fine stitches, with an expression of admiration on her face. Who would have thought that Tsunade, who was so careless in appearance, could have this thing?


    "If you want to show other men next time, my old lady doesn''t mind going out." Tsunade gave Moonlight Chiba angrily, returned to the room and put on a cheongsam.


    "Ahem, actually I just want to see for myself..."


    "Wow, sister Tsunade, brother Chiba, I''m not pretty." Lavender put on clothes for a long while, and ran from the room to the living room, dressed in Hanfu, which is different from the kimono of Naruto World. Distinguish the beauty and elegance, but also a little more light and smart.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful." Moonlight Chiba nodded unexpectedly, in Lavender''s Hanfu, paired with the pair of small embroidered shoes with moonwhite patterns that were also made in the tailor''s shop.


    Damn~


    There was a sound of heavy objects landing, and Moonlight Chiba and Lavender simultaneously turned their heads and looked at Tsunade''s room.


    "Asshole! My old lady has a cramped foot! What torn shoes, such a thin heel, and so high!" Tsunade''s grumpy voice came from the room, and Moonlight Chiba rubbed the tip of his nose, five centimeters!Is five centimeters high?


    After tossing for a while, Tsunade and Lavender took Moonlight Chiba onto the street together. The fresh and refined dresses of the two women made the residents and ninjas on Konoha look back frequently.


    Lavender clothing is somewhat similar to the traditional clothing of Naruto World, but there are some differences. The authentic Hanfu is far more comfortable than the kimono. As for Tsunade¡¯s cheongsam, it is completely the most on the street. Bright presence. .

 198 Narutos Thief System 196: When I Don鈥檛 Exist Is It?

    Among Konoha, there are a lot of boldly dressed girls. They are commonplace for leaking arms and legs. They were taken by Moonlight Chiba to Ori-ri-no-kuni in the water country before. She was one of the best. When we first met, the girl was on her. His clothes are bold and unrestrained.


    Tsunade¡¯s three-quarter-sleeved cheongsam, except for the high slits, is really not exposed/exposed. Moreover, the slits were sewn by her directly by 20 cm. What is attractive now is her almost perfect figure and A pair of big brothers towering high in front of him.


    Originally, Tsunade was the kind of person who didn''t mind the eyes of others. After getting used to the awkward feeling of the stiletto heels under his feet, he pulled the lavender and sprinted around the crowd, unceremoniously shopping.


    Moonlight Chiba had just been discharged from the hospital and was in a good mood. He followed the two of them all the way around. Every time after paying the bill, he just confessed to him and sent him to his house later, so he stopped taking care of it.


    The trip of the three people was full of laughter. On the street where Konoha people came and went, Tsunade and Lavender laughed crisply. After four hours of strolling, Konoha''s streets were turned around. , The three talents went home.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s small courtyard was already filled with large and small objects at this time. The two girls had a lot of fun buying them. When they went home, they saw so many things and packed them up happily.


    The business is getting bigger and bigger, and the market is getting wider and wider. Moonlight Chiba''s wallet, which was almost exhausted due to the orphanage some time ago, has also bulged up again. This small consumption, he doesn''t care at all.


    After dinner, the three of them did their own things. Moonlight Chiba sat in front of the living room, looking at Konoha that was still brightly lit, enjoying the rare leisure.


    Tsunade occupies the recliner that originally belonged to him, with teacher Cat¡¯s hair in one hand, and a scroll in the other. This is a research report on [Millennium Kirin Dried Up]. She is full of interest in this unknown substance.


    "Brother Chiba...will there be fireworks tonight?" Lavender took a chic hairpin, gestured on his head for a while, and asked Moonlight Chiba who was dozing off.


    "I didn''t arrange. Last time I set off a firework, the three generations also sent more than 20 Anbu to watch, as if I was afraid that I would blow up Konoha, I was lazy to talk nonsense with the old man."


    Moonlight Chiba said, full of resentment towards the three generations. The romantic scene last time seemed easy, but he did not know how much work was done behind it.


    Bang bang ~ bang bang ~


    As soon as the voice fell, a few clusters of fireworks began to lift off. The originally dark night sky, under the shining of the fireworks, showed a magnificent brilliance, and the beauty of an instant, making everyone in Konoha look up at the sky.


    "Damn, this was really not my arrangement..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched. He really didn''t expect that just after the front foot was finished, someone on the back foot started to set off fireworks.


    Bang bang ~ bang bang ~


    There were continuous fireworks rising, and there was no pause in the middle. Seeing such a grandiose, both Lavender and Tsunade looked away from their respective affairs.


    "The handwriting is not small, Chiba, I remember that your thing is not cheap." Tsunade looked at dozens of fireworks from the front and back, and said, moving his feet and standing on the roof.


    "Six clusters of eight hundred and eighty-eight, twelve clusters of one thousand six hundred and sixty-six, fifty-two clusters of eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight, if you put it like this, hundreds of thousands of two will not stop.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and replied, this firework is a highly profitable product, and after all costs and expenses are excluded, the profits of the fireworks are more than 50%.


    Lavender also walked out of the house and jumped onto the roof with Tsunade. Moonlight Chiba saw it, and accompanied the two of them to stand on the roof to watch the fireworks.


    Bang bang bang~


    It was a large group of evolution that rose up, reflecting the colorfulness of the sky, and then, when the sky fell into silence, a single cluster of fireworks rose into the sky.


    That is different from the bright colors of the previous fireworks, so Moonlight Chiba can easily judge that this firework is probably also a special font firework.


    "Yeah, this is a confession?" Moonlight Chiba muttered to himself when seeing this arrangement which was almost the same as before. He wondered to himself that Konoha''s acceptance was so high, and someone used this way so soon. Up.


    (Tsunade, I like you)


    Six words rose one after another, Moonlight Qianye''s teeth were almost crushed, his fists clenched, his eyes shone with resentment, damn it!Someone and Tsuna watch white!


    Loud cheers came from Konoha, and many people who watched the fireworks were smiling, and they kept joking in the excitement. Among Konoha, no one would not know the famous Tsunade.


    Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, and Lavender on the roof were silent. Lavender looked at the two people beside her with a frightened expression, with a little worry on her face.


    Tsunade was also biting Ginga secretly, and his face was pale. The cat teacher who was next to the three of them stayed away a little bit. The atmosphere was obviously wrong, and the one who stayed where was a fool.


    Bang bang bang~


    The explosion of the fireworks continued, and under the fireworks in the distance, a light and shadow approached the mansion of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s family with a rapid speed.


    The light and shadow had a sense of illusion, with hands and no legs, and looked like a soul, with a huge bouquet of flowers in his hands.


    "Katodan!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were cold, and he directly recognized the appearance of the person in front of him.


    He had investigated before, and when he approached Tsunade, he said to Tsunade that the two of them were not suitable. The one with too much age difference is this Kato Den!


    Because after that time, Tsunade took the initiative to alienate Kato Den, and Moonlight Chiba pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect this time to give him an''unexpected surprise''!


    In the original work, Tsunade Kato is Tsunade''s lover. To this kind of "rival in love", Moonlight Chiba has always been willing to kill the mistakes. Unexpectedly, this time if he didn''t pay attention, an accident happened.


    "I have told you very clearly, I don''t like you!" Tsunade''s expression on his face was extremely ugly, and she didn''t think that there would be such an oolong show today.


    If she hadn''t looked at Moonlight Chiba just now, she would have thought that today''s fireworks were specially set for her by Moonlight Chiba.


    "Tsunade, I like you. I have loved you for a long time. From the ninja school to now, I will soon become one of Konoha''s senior management, so please associate with me, I must..."


    [Spiritualization] Kato Dan hurriedly spoke, with a deep desire on his face, and raised the flower in his hand high in front of Tsunade, with an affectionate expression on his face.


    "Nima! When I don¡¯t exist, right? I thought there was a spiritualization technique that would be able to arrogant in front of Laozi!" Moonlight Qianba''s face became hostile, and he turned his hand and took out the [Ghost Seal]. Shot!.

 199 Naruto Despicable System 197: The last account has not been calculated yet

    [Spiritualization Art] is a level forbidden art included in the Book of Seals in the second generation of Hokage Thousands of Hands. It can transform oneself into a living soul, shuttle and kill enemies regardless of distance, and control the opponent''s body and entry Naturally, there is no need to say more about the power of others'' spiritual world.


    In the past, Kato Den was granted such a forbidden technique because of his many achievements. He also defeated many ninjas by virtue of the [Spiritualization Technique], and gained a certain reputation in the ninja world.


    Under the normal methods of the existing ninjas in Naruto World, few can cause damage to the soul in the [Spiritualization Art] state, and even if it encounters an attack, even defense is more difficult.


    Kato dared to ignore Moonlight Chiba''s presence here, because he saw that the opponent had no choice but to use the [Spiritualization Art] state. If this art does not find out where his body is, normal ninjas would not be able to deal with it. Method.


    With a bit of sarcasm on his face, Kato Dian glanced at Moonlight Chiba, who had attacked him with a seal in his hand, then retracted his gaze, and continued to look affectionately at Tsunami Chiba.


    Generally, he can ignore the less powerful ninjutsu attacks, and physical attacks like this kind of close range will not cause him the slightest trouble.


    After thinking about it in Kato, the result of Moonlight Chiba is just jumping around like a beam jumping clown, and then he can do nothing.


    Bang!


    [Ghost Seal] Hit Kato''s soul body hard on the head, Kato''s originally looking handsome and handsome, fell directly to the ground like a cannonball.


    Under the unknown energy of [Ghost Seal], the so-called soul body seemed to be transformed into substance, knocking out a human-shaped crater on the ground, and Kato shook his dizzy head. He couldn¡¯t even make a scream, just hug. Keep rolling with his head on the ground.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t stop at his feet, and dashed directly to the ground, grabbing Kato cut in his soul state, and the [Ghost Seal] in his hand, continuously smashing it down!


    "Spicy a target dog! I let you confess, I let you ignore Lao Tzu! I let you set off fireworks, and I let you pretend! Be a Danzang dog, thinking how amazing you are! Pretend! What are you special about? Install !"


    !


    Moonlight Chiba acted mercilessly, [Ghost Seal] exuded a terrifying force that made people palpitating, waves of energy ripples continued to radiate to the surrounding with each collision.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Although Kato Den is a soul body, it is not a ghost in the true sense. The energy that composes the body is quite different. Otherwise, the [Ghost Seal] may be able to make him go away with a single blow.


    "Danzo?" Tsunade heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, with a slightly unhappy expression on his face, turned over, jumped off the roof, turned a deaf ear to the screams, and went straight into his bedroom.


    The kind-hearted Lavender heard this screaming scream and wanted to say something, but never spoke, pouted, and followed Tsunade into the room.


    "Pretending to be a dead dog! What a shit! No one can save you today!" Moonlight Chiba has a fierce look on her face. His woman was confessed in front of her by others, and she was confident throughout the whole process. He would not be angry. , Then it''s not a man.


    "Moonlight Chiba! You will no longer be the head of the intelligence department! Assaulted Konoha''s senior leaders! Even if you are the head of the Moonlight family! Don''t think about it...Ah!"


    "Dare to bark your teeth with me? Are you worthy!" Moonlight Chiba stood in front of Kato''s body, straightened up, hammered again, and stamped [Ghost Seal] on Kato''s face.


    "Ah... Tomorrow morning you will be imprisoned in Konoha Prison!" Kato cut another scream. Under the slam of [Ghost Seal], a little bit of aura fluttered on his body, obviously his soul had been damaged.


    "You can''t see tomorrow." Moonlight Chiba sneered, and the vindictiveness in his body passed into the [Ghost Seal] from between his fingers, and the light of the Ghost Seal suddenly rose sharply, and a blue and green weirdness The light appeared on the [Ghost Seal].


    "You! How dare you! I''m from the Kato clan..."


    Bang!


    Moonlight Chiba struggling to hit the "Ghost Seal" in his hand on Kato Dan, the strange light of emerald green in the blue, burst out instantly, the ground sank, the original solid surface cracked inch by inch, Kato Dan''s soul, directly All fall apart!


    "I don''t dare." Moonlight Chiba put away the [Ghost Seal] on the ground and watched the scattered aura flying in the direction where Kato had just broken off, with a sneer on his face.


    SpiritualizationStrengthen to strong, but if the soul is attacked, the fate will be much more serious than the attack on the body. If the soul is directly broken up, even if Kato is immortal, he can only be an idiot in this life Up.


    ". Danzo, or Dashewan?" Looking up at the dim sky, Moonlight Chiba was a little bit confused.


    Even if Danzo wanted to support Dashemaru, he would never blatantly break with him. Now the orphanage is named Yueguang, and the roots'' long-term interests cannot be separated from his support.


    As for Oshemaru, Moonlight Chiba really didn''t believe it. Although the guy was a little shameless and a little gloomy, he played tricks and tricks, but in a short period of time, he would definitely not attack Tsunade.


    "I will jump out tomorrow at the latest." Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself, Kato Tan is just a forbearance, if there is no fan behind the back, dare to provoke himself?


    Moreover, Kato said twice just now that he will become one of Konoha''s top executives. Is Konoha high-ranking so good?Think about it when Moonlight Chiba was just returning to the top.


    He is a Kato, and he has just been promoted to Shinobu for a few years. The Kato clan behind him is not as good as the moonlight family. As a latecomer, he has no status at all. Why?


    When he walked into the room, Xuan Yi took Tsunade and comforted him in a low voice. Mr. Cat, seeing this situation, hadn''t known that she hid there.


    "How to deal with it." Tsunade raised his head, looked at Moonlight Chiba who walked in, and asked.


    "If you don''t have a bad life, you will die. If you have a big life, you can be a fool." Moonlight Chiba waved her hand and lay on her soft couch with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "The other party is a Shinobu at any rate, and the Kato clan is such a Shinobu, I''m afraid it won''t let it go." Tsunade said angrily. She is not stupid. She understands Moonlight Chiba''s handling method, I am afraid Konoha will soon Fry the pan.


    "The last time the account hasn''t been calculated yet, just to tell them that there are some taboos that can''t be touched." Moonlight Chiba turned over and said dullly..

 200 Naruto Despicable System 198: cry again, go down with your son

    Last time, Moonlight Chiba was prepared to be considerate of the next three generations and put pressure on time. After all, the information department, Oshe Maru, could not be completely controlled, he was not happy, and no one could take over.


    But obviously some people think he is being bullied because of his silence. Although I don''t know who it is, the other party will definitely jump out if Kato cuts it off.


    Looking at the system interface, the theft value on it has not increased yet, Moonlight Chiba sneered, Kato died, so he is still not dead, but not dead, there are more articles that can be done.


    ****


    Before the next day, in the middle of the night, while Moonlight Chiba was still practicing cross-legged, the door of the room knocked.


    Lavender Xiao Nizi didn''t sleep well tonight, Tsunade was also worried, and woke up as soon as the door was knocked.


    "Master Chiba, Master Hokage, please."


    Anbu''s voice rang outside the door, and Moonlight Chiba replied, and stood up from the floor, Lavender''s face was full of worry, and the door of the side room was also pulled open.


    "I''ll go with you." Tsunade was wearing a formal ninja suit with a murderous look. Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not going to fight, it''s better to come to the house with Lavender."


    "But..." Tsunade hesitated to say something and stopped. This time it was obvious that the other party was calculating Moonlight Chiba. How could she go there?


    "Small things, wait for me to come back." Moonlight Chiba stretched out, with an expression of disapproval on his face, waved his hand, and walked towards the gate.


    Lavender bit her tightly, with a bit of unwillingness on her face. In many cases, Tsunade can help Moonlight Chiba, and she often seems to play the role of dragging her back.


    "Macho." Tsunade saw Lavender''s sadness, and after muttering a word, he walked to Lavender''s side and hugged her little shoulder.


    ****


    The Hokage office in the middle of the night had already exploded, and the patriarch of the Kato clan, Kato Tan''s father, cried hoarsely in the office.


    Shimura Danzo, Zhuan Koharu, Mito Menyan, Uchiha-e, Osamaru, as well as the seal department, enchantment department ministers, many high-level officials, gathered here at this time.


    "My child! My child! Hokage-sama, you have to be fair for me! My child is only 21 years old, and he has a great future. He has just made a name in the Ninja world, but he is not dead ( b) In the hands of the enemy, he died in the hands of the ninja of the same village! Ah! Lord Naruto!"


    A cry of cry made the Anbu guarding the front door of the Naruto office look sad. Kato Tan, the genius ninja who has emerged in the past two years, single-handedly [Spiritualization Technique], does not know how many enemies are shocked.


    The Minister of Anbu Sakumo Hagi leaned halfway on the wall outside the building, watching the farce tonight with a noncommittal expression on his face.


    In the dark night, a figure slowly walked towards the Hokage Building under the dim light, the pace was not swift, and the look of sleepiness, it seemed that there was no serious awareness of the situation.


    "Ha~Senior Sakumo, I''m sorry to interrupt you to rest at night." Moonlight Chiba saw Sakumo Hagi on the side of the Hokage office building and yawned.


    "Chiba-kun, although I believe you are a human being, I am afraid that today''s affairs are not that easy to deal with." Sakumo Hagi nodded to Moonlight Chiba. As Minister of Anbu, he knew very well that the half in front of him Big boy, how much change Konoha has brought.


    "Thank you senior for your reminder." Moonlight Chiba smiled and nodded, still walking towards the second floor with a lazy appearance.


    The ghost crying wolf howling in the Naruto office, he has heard clearly that these guys who didn''t reach their goals and swear to give up, actually killed Kato Dan!


    The theft value on the system interface did not increase, proving that Kato did not die because of his attack. I am afraid that no one would do such a thing except for the people behind who wanted to calculate him.


    When he came to the door of the Hokage office, he smiled at the two Anbes on duty and motioned. Moonlight Chiba stood in front of the door of the office, lifted his foot and kicked on the door.


    Bang!


    The door opened at the sound. The door of Hokage''s office was very hard because someone often violently vandalized it. It was Peng who buckled the wall in turn, but was not kicked directly.


    Sarutobi had a somewhat helpless look on his face. The last incident made Moonlight Chiba feel resentful towards him. This kicking the office door was not only for people around him, but also for him.


    As Hokage, Sarutobi Hisaki is not a fool. Kato Tan¡¯s death is too strange. A Shangren who is proficient in the [Spiritualization Art] will die before the Moonlight¡¯s body is close. This matter can be seen clearly. Weird.


    "Kick the door of the Naruto office, the deputy director of the Intelligence Department, it''s really extraordinary." Uchiha Grand Elder Uchiha drew an unshakable opening. Before he could finish a sentence, Moonlight Chiba arrived like a teleportation. In front of him.


    This kind of ghostly speed made Uchiha-e''s hair stand on his back, subconsciously turning on the three-goed jade, and entering a state of defense.


    "Is that you?" Moonlight Qianye said with a smile. The still slacker tone made people feel like they were blown by the three nines cold wind, and the whole body was cold.


    Uchiha-e naturally knew what Moonlight Chiba was talking about, and took a step back slightly. The scarlet three-goed jade slowly rotated, and was about to deny it, and saw the opponent shifted the target.


    "Is that you?" Moonlight Chiba turned his head and stared at Dan Zang, with a weird smile on Dan Zang''s face and shook his head slightly.


    "Is that you?" Looking at Oshemaru again, Oshemaru sneered nonchalantly. Someone had just notified him of the incident. He just came to take advantage of the chaos.


    Looking at the somewhat unreasonable Minister of the Seal Department and the Minister of Enchantment Department, Moonlight Chiba came to you and aroused a sneer, and walked carelessly to the corpse covered with white cloth.


    "You pay back my son! You pay back my son! It''s you! You killed my son! Naruto-sama, you all have to do it for me...uh...cough..."


    The Patriarch of the Kato clan rushed over and entangled Moonlight Chiba¡¯s legs, and the cries of choking back from the door of the Hokage office by his foot kicked again, but the throat was locked before he could finish the sentence. , Slowly lifted it up.


    "Chiba..." Sarutobi slashed his eyebrows, seeing Moonlight Chiba''s murderous appearance, and quickly stood up.


    "This is not your mourning hall. If you cry again, you will go down and accompany your son." Moonlight Chiba waved to the third generation, said to the patriarch of the Kato clan, waved and threw it aside..

 201 Naruto Thief System 199: Use a little bit more intense means

    "I attacked Konoha Ninja for no reason and threatened the lives of others. Is this the deputy head of the Intelligence Department?" The head of the Seal Department sneered, watching the patriarch of the Kato clan who dared not dare to be thrown out with a thick face. ridicule.


    "As a murderer, he actually attacked the victim''s father again, Konoha Nakanin Kato Chijo, feeling that he can''t stand it anymore." The enchantment minister covered his head with a headache, and the strange tone of Yin and Yang attracted the presence. The eyes of the person.


    Only Moonlight Chiba chuckled, squatting down indifferently, and lifted the white cloth covering Kato Dan.


    A smile appeared on Danzo''s slightly shriveled cheeks, and Oshemaru''s face was even more fascinating, even after turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan smiled heartily.


    The appearance of the ministers of the Seal Department and the Enchantment Department is strange. The Enchantment Department has always been to the Uchiha Clan Security Team. After all, Konoha Enchantment and the Security Department often have to communicate with each other, even for work. Does not fall.


    And the seal department.


    Moonlight Chiba sneered in her heart. Some time ago, Uzumaki Mito told him whether or not he should try, let Uzumaki Hisaishi become the minister of the seal department, so that the Uzumaki family in Konoha can have a certain right to speak.


    With Hisaishiro''s respect for Moonlight Chiba, once Konoha becomes a high-level leader, he will inevitably become a front ally for him. The current Minister of the Seal Department, I am afraid that he has received the wind from nowhere, and his conscious status is at stake.


    As for who jumped out and fell to, everyone knew everything about it. Except for Uchiha, probably no one would object to Uzumaki Hisaishi becoming the head of the seal department.


    "These two stupid idiots who have not succeeded or failed." Uchiha snorted secretly in her heart, and had serious doubts about the decision to bring these two men. Just one sentence exposed her position, which is really stupid. There is no cure.


    "There were no obvious scars on the surface of the limbs, and the internal organs were not severely injured. The possibility of death from physical exercises and five-line ninjutsu was ruled out. Someone heard Kato Kamininho''s screams outside your house."


    With a gloomy smile on Da She Maru''s face, he said something, obviously he was making up the knife. Although he was telling the truth, he obviously put the spear on Moonlight Chiba.


    "Oshemaru, do you know how easy it is to kill?" Moonlight Chiba pressed two fingers on the left cervical spine of Kato''s broken body, and pressed it under the right cervical vertebra twice. He didn''t mind Oshemaru''s repair, no Said hurriedly.


    "It''s really easy to kill ordinary people, but if you want to kill people in the state of spiritualization without touching the body of the speller, it''s not easy at all, Chiba-kun, can you tell me How did it do it?"


    Oshamaru squinted his eyes, with a weird smile on his face. He knew that Moonlight Chiba would not be defeated by this strategy, but even if he delayed the opponent''s footsteps, victory was not always accumulated by a little advantage. Is it?


    "It''s very simple, Illusory, but it''s a pity, I don''t know this stuff." Moonlight Chiba stood up, took out a handkerchief from the ninja bag behind her, and wiped it on the finger that had touched Kato''s corpse. , And threw it out.


    "Huh! Don''t be sophistry, we don''t want to force you, but we have left you a bit of face, Moonlight Chiba, plead guilty sooner, and you can fight for leniency!"


    Uchiha-e had a look of righteous words on his face. Now that the head of the seal department and the head of the enchantment department have made clear their positions, he can only stand up and take it seriously.


    "Hokage-sama, this matter today is not easy to handle, and I don''t want to embarrass you, but I want to prove my innocence, so I have to use some fierce means." Moonlight Chiba has a somewhat cynical expression on his face , Moving the body slightly.


    "Chiba, don''t mess around..." Sarutobi was shocked, and hurriedly said. Moonlight Chiba''s unreasonable temperament caused him a headache, and I was really afraid of what might happen to this knot.


    "Hokage-sama, I didn''t bring Tsunade, I was already trying to control the scope of the spread." Moonlight Chiba shrugged helplessly at the third generation, with a look on his face that is not bad for my standards.


    "Moonlight Chiba, what are you going to do!" Uchiha-e''s face was a little surprised, subconsciously feeling that it is not safe here, and stepped back.


    However, thinking that there were a number of masters here, such as Sarutobi Hizaki, Shimura Danzo, and Sakumo Hagi, he stood up straight again and asked sharply.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    "For all property losses, the Moonlight family will compensate at the price tomorrow. As for the damage to the personnel...it is not responsible for it!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes burst out with a light, the light with a reddish light, with a breathtaking breath. !


    Sarutobi Hizen couldn''t help but want to rush to stop Moonlight Chiba, but Danzo gently pressed his shoulder with one hand.


    "Chiba-kun, let me see your true strength." With a weird smile on Oshamaru''s face, she turned sideways to stop the side who wanted to intervene, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan.


    "Retreat!" Standing downstairs in the Hokage office, Sakuma Hagaki frowned and said in a hurry, hiding in the dark parts around him, jumping back without thinking.


    ...............


    "Seal Enchantment¡¤Four Elephants forbidden!"


    A loud shout came from the Hokage office building, Moonlight Chiba touched the ground with both hands, and the surging vindictiveness was poured into the barrier like a fire wave. It directly painted Uchiha Uchiha, the head of the seal department, and the head of the barrier department. The three were trapped in it.


    The barrier continued to expand, and the walls of the desk fell apart under the squeeze of the barrier. Sarutobi Hitizan gave Shimura Danzo a fierce look, moved his feet, picked up the corpse of Kato and the patriarch of the Kato clan and leaped backwards.


    Rumble!


    The enchantment continues to expand, directly exploding the Hokage office located on the top floor of the Hokage office building. The documents and smoke everywhere can not conceal the magnificent luster of the light red enchantment!


    A barrier of more than 20 meters in length, width and height is already the limit that Moonlight Chiba can do without using other auxiliary means. Such a huge barrier stands on the original Hokage office, like a light in the night. , Attracted the attention of countless people.


    "The seal enchantment of the vortex clan, I only learned it last month, it''s really too much." Dashemaru looked at the enchantment that seemed to be burning in front of him, with a somewhat ugly expression on his face.


    "Seal Enchantment, Moonlight Chiba..." Tuan Zang squinted his eyes, with a bit of dread in his eyes, such a high-level seal enchantment was displayed by Moonlight Chiba alone!


    "Chiba! Don''t mess around!" Sarutobi Rizen put down the silly Kato patriarch, standing outside the barrier, shouting..

 202 Naruto Thief System 200: Solved in five seconds

    "Appease the awakened civilians, let the patrol team assist, disperse the ninjas who came to investigate, and don''t arouse onlookers." With a solemn expression on his face, Sakumo Hagi said to the Anbe ninja next to him.


    He started in the Hokage office and even dismantled the entire office directly. Moonlight Chiba is definitely the first person in history!The panic caused by this kind of thing is not so easy to control.


    "Chiba! Moonlight Chiba! Have you heard what I''m talking about!" Sarutobi yelled twice, with worry, anger, and a little self-blame on his face.


    He admitted that he felt that Moonlight Chiba was too outstanding, and meant to suppress the edge a little, but that was also for the good of the other party, after all, too outstanding, it would become a target.


    But he still underestimated the stubbornness of Moonlight Chiba, and he also overestimated the "zero-eight-seven" of those guys in the village. It was completely unscrupulous. This kind of behavior clearly wanted to ruin a Konoha genius!


    "Damn..." Sarutobi Rischi was very angry in his heart. He only complained that he was too hesitant to ride a tiger. This situation, the final result of the treatment, I am afraid that no one wants to see.


    Flicking the Hokage robe on his body, Sarutobi Hiichi revealed his strong shorts. The solid muscles and burly figure were different from the original appearance decades later.


    Sarutobi is very strong. He is in his prime, with terrifying strength that no one can imagine. He is proficient in the five-line escape technique, and even created such a terrifying technique as [Five Escape Dalian Bullet].


    [Seal Enchantment¡¤Four Elephants Enchantment] is a high-level seal enchantment of the Uzumaki family. Although the amount of chakra consumed makes ordinary ninjas unforgettable, the strength of the enchantment is also very high.


    Sarutobi Sun thought to himself, even if he wanted to break this barrier, he would need to make at least three shots with all his strength.


    "Old man, my four elephant ban is not that simple. I bet you won''t break it within 30 seconds. Hey, 30 seconds is enough."


    Moonlight Chiba put up three fingers, smiled and looked at Sarutobi Hizumi outside the barrier, for Uchiha-e and the head of the Seal Department and the Enchantment Department who were waiting for him behind him, did not have a direct eye.


    His [Seal Enchantment¡¤Four Elephants Enclosure] is based on the fighting energy cultivated in [Fen Jue]. Although the enchantment area is several times smaller than that in the Kingdom of Wind, he did not borrow the enchantment scroll. But the intensity is more than twice that.


    The three generations are very strong, and the perception of grudge makes him see the three generations, and always feel that he is just an ordinary person, and the third generation is a sleeping tiger.


    "Chiba! Don''t do it, I will do justice for you!" Sarutobi Rischi said again, with several handprints in his hand, biting his fingertips, and using [psychic technique], the golden cudgel of the monkey king¡¤Ape demonization Has appeared in the hands.


    "Old man, I like Konoha very much. I don''t know how to do stupid things. I just want to tell some people that there are things that I can''t touch or play!"


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly turned back and looked at Uchiha-e in the enchantment and the minister of the enchantment department and the seal department, with a sneer on his face, the vindictiveness gathered in his body suddenly burst out, making his body It seems to be covered with flames!


    Uchiha''s pupils trembled, and the illusion that had been prepared for a long time was directly forcibly broken. He covered his eyes and took a step back. To put it plainly, the illusion was a technique that affected the opponent''s mental power to control the flow of Chakra in the opponent''s body and disrupt perception.


    [Fen Jue] The resulting fighting energy refining anomaly is far from Chakra''s ability to compare. Wherever the opponent''s three-goed jade can affect, a slight burst can make the opponent''s illusion backlash.


    With a hint of sarcasm on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she suddenly stepped on her feet, using the [Navy Six-Shave], and instantly appeared in front of Uchiha-e.


    "Fire Escape¡¤Howl of Fireball!" "Seal Technique¡¤Broken Seal!"


    The Director of the Enchantment Department and the Director of the Seal Department were preparing for ninjutsu the moment Moonlight Chiba turned their heads. At this time, they brazenly took action to bring out all the strength of an elite Ninja.


    Huh~


    Whether it was the fire escape or the sealing technique, they passed straight through the body of the moonlight Chiba in front of him, and the illusory light and shadow gradually dissipated after being slightly distorted. The use of light and refraction, he had long been perfect, deceived the enemy''s vision, and it was easy.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was already beside the head of the Seal Department, turned around, turning his palm into a hand knife, and slashed directly on the opponent''s neck. The head of the seal department opened his eyes angrily, and his body fell straight.


    "Be vigorous and resolute." Moonlight Chiba yelled in a low voice, and suddenly accelerated under her feet. Under the superposition of the light fruit, she instantly reversed the direction of [Shave] and kicked towards the enchantment minister who was close at hand... .


    Bang~


    The head of the enchantment department turned into a stand-in wood, and Moonlight Chiba, with a smile on his cheeks, turned his body, and immediately rose into the air, using the''wind scroll residual cloud''!


    "Sakumao! Hurry up! Break the barrier with me!" Sarutobi Rizen saw Moonlight Chiba and immediately slapped the seal department head on the ground. He furiously attacked and shouted.


    A mudra was formed in his hand, Sarutobi Sun cut his feet to exert force, and rose into the air. The golden cudgel became bigger and bigger, and it swung directly towards the enchantment!


    Huh~


    A swift blade of light flashed across the barrier, rippling ripples, rolling up the''wind-rolled building'', and frowning at Moonlight Chiba, who had attacked and broken Uchiha and the barrier minister.


    Sakumo Hagi is no ordinary kid, a proper shadow master, even if he is relatively young now, he is more than weaker than the third generation, but with him joining, the time for this barrier to be broken will be greatly shortened!


    A loud noise came from the enchantment. The enchantment trembled crazily and almost shattered. Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood. The three generations of attacks were really too strong, that powerful golden hoop. , I''m afraid it can flatten a hill!


    "Madan! Can''t hold the third time." Out of the corner of Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, he glanced at Sakumo Hagaki, who was constantly waving his sword, and sighed in his heart. The three generations of this period are really strong and unreasonable!


    [Seal Enchantment¡¤Four Elephants Enchantment] It is a range-type restricted enchantment. The enchantment is different from ordinary ninjutsu. If it is broken in this way, he might have to suffer some backlash today.


    "It seems that it won''t work if you don''t expose/show some cards." Moonlight Chiba looked at the head of the enchantment department and Uchiha, with a bit fierce in his eyes.


    Enchantment ninjutsu is generally not suitable for combat, and the director of the enchantment department, except for this, seems to be only good at fire escape. As for Uchiha painting, when the illusion is not effective, it is to use fire escape.


    Fire escape!Will he who has [Fen Jue] be afraid of fire escape?!


    Even if the two of them have the strength of elite Shangnin, he can solve them within five seconds if he seizes the opportunity!.

 203 Naruto Despicable System 201: Tell me about Kato Den

    Moonlight Chiba is a close combat ninja, and he is also equipped with the secret technique of blood succession. This is something Konoha knows. Without thinking, Uchiha and the director of the enchantment department chose to open a distance to release ninjutsu.


    "Huo Dian¡¤The Art of Fire Dragon!" "Huo Dian¡¤Head Hard!"


    After seeing that the low-level fire escape is useless, the two used b-level fire ninjutsu at the same time. The level of b-level ninjutsu is no longer low in ninjutsu. The strength of the two elites is superior to ninjutsu, and the use of b-level ninjutsu makes for The power of surgery has been raised to the extreme!


    And now this enchantment with a range of only 20 meters will become a paradise of fire escape, limiting the spread of the range. The B-level ninjutsu they use is not much worse than the level ninjutsu used by ordinary people!


    Under [Fire Dodge¡¤Head Hard], multiple super-large fireballs rushed towards Moonlight Chiba, and the entire side of the barrier was almost completely filled by the fire.


    Uchiha-e''s [Fire Escape: The Art of the Fire Dragon] also rushed forward with a flick of the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s tail swayed, but the wind pressure of the entire enchantment was biased to the side of the enchantment.


    Regarding Huo Dun''s attainments, the level of the two was judged high. Apart from the frightening eyes of Uchiha, the strongest is Huo Dun.


    Without any hesitation, after a fire escape, Uchiha and the head of the enchantment department both formed the handprints of defensive ninjutsu. With such a powerful fire escape in such a small space, it will immediately counterattack back.


    Moonlight Chiba has a smirk on her face, thinking of opportunity in her heart, this opportunity is here!


    For the fire escape that hit, Moonlight Chiba did not evade, the breath of [Fen Jue] on his body burst out suddenly, facing the fire escape that came across without any gap, and rushed straight away!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fireball of [Huo Dun¡¤Head Hard] was directly exploded, and the scattered flames collapsed in the enchantment, but could not cause the slightest damage to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Dragon?" Moonlight Chiba looked at [Fire Escape¡¤The Art of Fire Dragon], suddenly opened his mouth, [Fen Jue] ran at speed, and a horrible suction came from his mouth!


    The fire dragon seemed to have encountered a nemesis, turned into a stream of fire, and poured into the abdomen of Moonlight Chiba one after another, the hot feeling flowed through the whole body, even the color of the vindictiveness on the body became three points deep!


    "How could it be!" Uchiha stared blankly, with a deep horror on his face. The fire wave swept by [Fire Dun¡¤Head Hard] couldn''t care about it, his eyes were full of dullness!


    Someone actually ate his fire escape ninjutsu!Can you eat ninjutsu?!


    Not only Uchiha-e, the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi, Sakumo Hagi, Osamaru, Shimura Danzo, and others all froze for a while. Such a shocking and horrible thing is unheard of!


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks were red, and the skin on his body was faintly smoked. His anger was still a little weaker, and his strength and quantity were insufficient. Just a b-level fire escape made him feel a little unbearable.


    "Give it back!" There was a violent cry in the mouth, [Fire Escape¡¤The Art of Fire Dragon] has undergone obvious changes than just now, it is more violent and larger, and in the rushing, you can still hear the dragon groan vaguely. !


    Bang!


    A violent explosion came from the enchantment, and the fierce and offensive vindictiveness was mixed in the fire escape, making the transformed [Holy Fire Dragon Technique] more powerful by three points!


    The entire enchantment was submerged by fire waves, Sarutobi was anxious, and he struck the golden hoop in his hand again. He was really afraid that the last fire escape would directly kill all four people in the enchantment!


    At that time, Konoha has lost four senior executives at once, and all of them occupy important positions, and they will have a lot of influence, which will inevitably cause Konoha to be turbulent and panic.


    It hit the barrier again, and the cracks spread all over the barrier. Three generations did not dare to hesitate, and swung a stick again with the backhand.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    The fire waves in the enchantment had not disappeared, and the sound of continuous fist and foot hits came from the enchantment. There were screams after another, and the crisp sound of bone cracking, which made Sarutobi Rizen breathe a sigh of relief. His face was bitter, and the enchantment collapsed before the last shot was hit.


    Moonlight Chiba is not stupid, as long as the goal is achieved, he will not let the three generations break the barrier, causing him to ninjutsu back.


    "Seal Art¡¤Sealing Fire Seal!"


    A whisper came from the center of the fire wave. The fire wave that was raging was about to escape to the surroundings, but it was all stopped by the seal technique. Whether it was Sarutobi or Oshemaru, they were once again taken aback. The original ninjutsu was stuck. half.


    "The Seal of Fire Seal, is there such power?" Oshemaru squinted, and muttered to himself in his heart. He had seen the Uzumaki clan use the Seal of Fire Seal before, which was just a low-level sealing technique.


    In the face of such a wave of fire, it is quite rare for the [Seal of Sealing Fire] to protect the caster from harm. It is almost a dream to seal it.


    The fire wave gradually subsided, and the fire escape triggered by Chakra was just rootless. As soon as Chakra was exhausted, it would slowly begin to dissipate.


    At this time, everyone saw Moonlight Chiba''s figure and the situation of the remaining few people. They passed out and fainted from the burns of the head of the enchantment department and the head of the seal department. They lay motionless on the ground, but it appeared that they should not be seriously injured.


    The more miserable one is Uchiha-e. This elder Uchiha, when he was young, he made a great reputation in the ninja world. At this time, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his limbs twisted, his eyes were dull, and his mouth was sometimes Blood spilled out.


    "Uchihae!" Sarutobi cut his pupils shrinking, and came to Uchihae''s side. Seeing those silent eyes, he tempted his nose with his fingers.


    "It''s not dead, I gave him some medicine, and now no matter what you ask, he will tell it honestly." Moonlight Chiba was slightly tired, and the pressure of fighting with the three elites was not small.


    Moreover, he continuously used the method of sealing the enchantment on a large scale and finally pressing the bottom of the box, which was also a great consumption for the fighting spirit and the Chakra. If it were an ordinary ninja, I am afraid that he would be tired and get down.


    Sakumo Hagiki and more than a dozen Anbu flashes surrounded Moonlight Chiba, and Shimura Danzo, Zhuan Na Koharu, Mito Menyan and Oshemaru also walked to the ruins of the Hokage office.


    "Chiba, did you know that you were in a big disaster this time." Sarutobi Hitoshi said in a deep voice with an angry expression on his face.


    Uchihae, the head of the seal department, the head of the enchantment department, and the three Konoha leaders were knocked out. Uchihae was also seriously injured, unconscious, and the Hokage office was destroyed... It is impossible to fool things like this.


    "Uchiha-e, let''s talk about Kato''s story." Moonlight Chiba didn''t pay attention to the words of the three generations, but instead asked the now delirious Uchiha-e. After being seriously injured, he sprayed so many times [obediently] , Iron Man can''t stop it. .

 204 Naruto Thief System 202: Rapid Retreat

    "Kato Tan is the dog of my Uchiha clan. Two months ago, I asked him to provoke Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba''s relationship and created countless conditions for that fool. Who knows it still failed. A month ago, Moonlight Chiba After leaving the village, I let Kato Tan take the opportunity to approach Tsunade. Who knew that Tsunade had avoided seeing him. Then I used the power of my Uchiha clan to nominate him as the head of the torture department. This dog thought he could really be the head of the torture department. , Very obedient..."


    Although Uchiha-e''s words were intermittent, he explained all the causes and consequences. The patriarch of the Kato clan wanted to rebut, but was blocked by Shimura Danzo''s cold eyes.


    Although Shimura Danzo deliberately supports Oshemaru and suppresses Moonlight Chiba, he does not want Moonlight Chiba to fall directly. After all, the orphanage has not yet settled.


    "...Tonight I planned to let Kato cut a confession, deliberately stimulate Moonlight Chiba to see if he could force him to take action. I didn''t expect him to be so cooperative. Kato cut back with spiritualization, and the whole person went crazy, obviously spiritual. After being hit hard, I simply didn¡¯t do it, and I used illusion to directly result in him..."


    Under the severe damage, Uchiha-e had already had some difficulty in speaking. The continuous blood loss made him continue to have blood in his mouth. No one thought that the final result would be like this.


    Bang~


    "Take Uchiha E to the Konoha Hospital for emergency treatment, and the two of them." Sarutobi Hitizan raised his hand to stun Uchiha E, and confessed to the dark part on one side. At this time, Kato Tan''s father was already crying. , Madly wanting to jump forward and choke Uchiha to death.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s an upright means or a despicable and insidious strategy. It doesn''t matter if you want to seize power or suppress it. I will follow them all, but don''t touch the people around me. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that he will live."


    Moonlight Chiba''s slightly low voice echoed over the ruins, and the surrounding dark parts looked at each other. It was only now that they knew that the real victims were the people surrounded by them.


    Danzo and Osamaru squinted, and Moonlight Chiba now made it clear that they were warning them. Today''s behavior is not so much revenge as a warning to them.


    Explicitly tell them that he has the power to kill anyone in Konoha, even if this person is under heavy protection!


    "Chiba...this time~"..." Sarutobi Hitizan sighed. How could he not know that Tsunade is Moonlight Chiba Taboo?It''s just that Kato ran out to act as a love rival. If Tsunade is really threatened, I am afraid that none of Uchihae and others will be alive.


    But Konoha has Konoha''s rules. Uchiha-e was wrong for this matter, and Uchiha-e will inevitably be punished accordingly, but Moonlight Chiba''s reaction was really excessive.


    The Naruto office was destroyed, Uchiha Uchiha was seriously injured and dying, and the enchantment minister and the seal minister were in a coma. No matter which one is taken out, they must be dealt with seriously.


    "Old man, it''s up to you what to do. Tsunade and Lavender are waiting for me at home. I''ll go home first." Moonlight Chiba showed a smile on his face, bowed slightly, and returned to the old lazy appearance.


    With a look that seemed harmless to humans and animals, almost no one could associate him with the person who swallowed the fire and beat the elder Uchiha.


    Anbe looked at Sarutobi Rizen. Perceptually, they had a deep agreement with Moonlight Chiba, but rationally, Konoha''s rules were here. Three generations did not speak, and they dared not let it go.


    Sakumo Hagi put away the Shinobi and disappeared on the Naruto Building. The meaning conveyed to the three generations was his support for Moonlight Chiba.


    "Hey... go..." Sarutobi Rizan waved his hand, with a bit of depression on his face. Seeing this, Anbu nodded to Moonlight Chiba to apologize, and disappeared.


    "Well... by the way, old man, the Ministry of Intelligence, whoever you love to give to whom, starting today, I am just an ordinary ninja, and I only represent myself." Moonlight Chiba turned and jumped off the ruins, waved his hand, and walked out After some distance, he spoke from a distance.


    He saw it very clearly. This time, he slapped three generations in the face, slapped Danzo in the face, and slapped Koharu twice and negligent Menyan in the face, and even forcibly trampled the Uchiha clan into shit.


    As far as Uchiha drew, don''t want to keep his position as the elder, and even because of these things, it will become an existence that the Uchiha clan will spurn every minute.


    If things are announced, even in Konoha, Uchiha will be directly disgusted by most ninjas. Originally, this clan is not very gregarious, and if such a scandal is exposed, it is easy to stand on the opposite side of the village.


    But Moonlight Chiba also understood that the situation in the Ninja world is so tense now, whether it is the third generation or other people, it is absolutely forbidden for the Uchiha clan to produce any moths.


    Today, it''s okay to make trouble like this. If you continue to insist on it, even if the whole family supports him with a thousand hands, it will end up losing both sides.


    In his words, there are two purposes. First, to take the initiative to remove his position and turn passivity into initiative. The barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Without this obstacle, whoever he wants to do is just to represent his personal will. Involved in the family behind, as well as the business interests of the Qianshou Alliance.


    Second, taking this opportunity, he wants to get away and seize the time to improve his strength!Strength is the root of everything. If it weren''t for his excellent strength today, he might have been pitted by Uchiha!


    Moonlight Chiba can understand it. If there is no strength, it will be useless to secure the position of the head of the intelligence department.And if he has enough strength, even the strength to crush everything, no one would dare to deal with himself, even if he had no part-time job!


    Continuing to tie himself to a position in the intelligence department will only waste his energy.


    ". Hey... take a good rest." Sarutobi Hitoshi sighed, as if talking to himself, Moonlight Chiba had already expressed his attitude, and the rest depends on his handling.


    "The rapids retreat bravely, turning the light into darkness?" O She Maru looked at the distant figure of Moonlight Chiba, but there was complexity and suspicion in her eyes.I have to say that Da She Maru had to admit that he couldn''t see through Moonlight Chiba more and more.


    On the bright side, Moonlight Chiba seemed to have lost his position as the deputy director of the Intelligence Department, but on the one hand he saved Sarutobi''s face and gave (the money is good) favors. By the way, he gave Danzo a comfort.


    More importantly, this time he gave those people who wanted to attack the people around him a big shot, and when they came out again, no one would dare to threaten those around him.


    Everyone knows that once the bottom line is touched, they will face crazy revenge regardless of the consequences!The most important thing is that he really has that kind of crazy revenge!


    "Really smart." Danzo looked at Moonlight Chiba who walked into the dark shadow, muttered to himself, set his mind, and looked at the Kato clan chief who was about to die from the crying soul. There was a bit of disgust on his face.


    ****


    Walking into her courtyard, Moonlight Chiba saw Lavender and Tsunade standing in front of the living room holding hands and waiting, with a gentle smile on their faces.


    "Is it resolved? What is the price." Tsunade saw the unharmed Moonlight Chiba, his tight body relaxed, and he swept the hair around his ear back with one hand and asked..

 205 Naruto Thief System 203: Great progress!

    Tsunade is sometimes stupid and straightforward, but it is undeniable that she is also very smart sometimes, the Hokage office collapsed, and Moonlight Chiba can return home intact, which has proved many things.


    "Tsunami Shinobu, I will endure Moonlight Chiba in Shimokiba, please take care of it in the future." Moonlight Chiba approached Tsunade and Lavender with a hippy smile.


    Tsunade''s hand holding Lavender tightened slightly, and the look on Lavender''s small face changed. Such a claim was undoubtedly telling them that the post of Minister of Information was gone!


    They all knew how much Moonlight Chiba had invested in the Intelligence Department. Such dismissal and pretending of this kind of laughter made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it because I''m not a minister, you don''t love me?" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help feeling happy when seeing the expressions of the two, with a look of bitter and feud on his face, pointing at the two women.


    In fact, he didn''t have much obsession with the Intelligence Department. This department was a pass of Konoha, but it was still far from the small circle at the center.


    As a resume and springboard is enough, continue to do it, master the intelligence of the entire ninja world, not to mention the third ninja war in the future, I am afraid that there is no need to fight even the upcoming second ninja war. It is harmful to his future plans.


    Tsunade was taken aback by the appearance of the male protagonist in Moonlight Chiba''s miserable drama, and the silly little Nizi, Lavender, was about to give her comfort, so Tsuna pulled her hand.


    "Thanks for the two of us who are so worried about you! You are so heartless, are you worthy of us!" Tsunade looked like a cold judge, slapped the table with one hand, and pulled Lavender''s little hand again with the other. .


    Lavender knew that she needed to cooperate. Although she was puzzled, she still had a small face and nodded.


    "Um...what, the moon collar tonight is good." Moonlight Chiba felt warm in her heart, knowing that the two women were worried about him, but he was really not suitable for such sensational work. He turned his head and looked out the window. Endless.


    "Don''t look, it''s dark clouds, there was such a big fire just now, and it''s almost raining now..." Tsunade brought her pretty face to Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, frowning, with a serious expression on her face. , At a distance of less than five centimeters, both sides can even see themselves in the eyes of each other.


    "Uh...hehe...hehe..." Moonlight Chiba laughed awkwardly. In the village of Konoha, the place that just caught fire seems to be the Hokage office.


    When such a big thing happened, he didn''t inform the two women in advance. It was true that he did something wrong, but what do you say about it?He hadn''t expected that Uchiha-e would be so cruel when he started, and he would kill Kato directly.


    There was silence between the three, the needles falling in the courtyard could be heard, Moonlight Chiba wanted to speak several times, but still didn''t know how to say it.


    "Huh! Little Chiba! You actually lied to my sister that I couldn''t do it! You didn''t take me last time! You didn''t take me this time!" Just as Moonlight Chiba didn''t know how to break the deadlock, Tsunade''s expression changed. He grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s collar and swayed madly.


    "Uh, uh... mistake... I didn''t expect to do this." Moonlight Chiba quickly raised his hand and surrendered. While he was relieved, he put on a look that was totally unworthy of me. Tsunade was occasionally understanding. , Always make people feel warm.


    "Then what do you say! How are you going to compensate my sister for me!" Tsunade interjected, as if entangled to the end, Lavender on the side also nodded repeatedly, showing that the two were on the same front.


    "Compensation... How about staying with you..." Moonlight Chiba gave a chuckle, opened her arms, and directly took the two beauties, big and small, into her arms.


    "Are you sure this is not punishment?" Tsunade''s cheeks turned red, and he whispered in Moonlight Chiba''s ear.


    "Brother Chiba, the hug is too tight, I can''t breathe..."


    Lavender¡¯s vague voice was heard in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s chamber, and he was about to answer (b) Tsunade laughed directly. He finally said something nasty, Xiao Nizi laughed instantly .


    "Let''s go home." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile, hugged left and right and led the two into the bedroom, breaking their bodies, and falling together on the thick soft couch.


    Tsunade gave Moonlight Chiba a roll of eyes, and then lay down beside him. He looked at the roof with a lot of thoughts in his heart. After a while, he said softly, "What are your plans?"


    "Cultivate for a while, and the goal has been achieved, so I will avoid the limelight. Now the limelight is too strong and people are worried about it." Moonlight Chiba said, today''s events have made him see the essence of this world more and more.


    As long as you have the strength, no matter what you do, no one dares to calculate, and no one dares to make a call, but if there is no strength, then one can only be suppressed and pray for the mercy of others.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Tsunade breathed a sigh of relief. What she fears most is Moonlight Chiba''s immediate revenge. From her standpoint, she is determined to help her little man, and she will spare no effort to help. In this case, the senior management will definitely become a mess. The regiment, before the foreign war, the civil war came first.


    "Yeah, I''m here too." Lavender arched her head and spoke in a dazed manner. She was awakened in the middle of the night, and after waiting so long, she was already sleepy.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba replied softly, seeing Lavender sleeping in seconds, a smile appeared on her face, and she turned to look at Tsunade maliciously.


    "Little Chiba, I want to hit someone when I see your expression." Tsunade''s forehead jumped out with a big tic-tac-toe. Every time I see this expression, there is nothing good about it.


    "Lavender is asleep, let''s do something else." Moonlight Chiba hooked Tsunade''s neck with one hand, and got in directly from her front skirt with the other.


    "Don''t...it''s weird...it''s too early..." Tsunade''s cheeks instantly turned red, and his hands directly grasped Moonlight Chiba''s hand in front of her.


    "It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night, it''s not early..." Moonlight Chiba deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of Tsunade''s words, moving her fingers and squeezing her five fingers, causing Tsunade to get a layer of fine goose bumps all over her body.


    "I''ll go back to sleep on my side." Tsunade shook his head and broke free from the shackles of Moonlight Chiba, instantly bounced up, slipped into the side, and the slightly staggered footsteps had already proved how flustered she was at this time.


    "Great progress!" Moonlight Chiba looked at her palm, with a triumphant smile on her face. Tsunade didn''t run away nor angry, just shy, very good, this is very strong.


    Moonlight Chiba, who knew that he was too late, closed his eyes with satisfaction. The rest of the time, he will practice at home with peace of mind. Some of them are free to train Zushou and strive to complete the great cause of sex as soon as possible..

 206 Naruto Despicable System 204: Stealing Flame

    After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba fell asleep in a daze, but Konoha''s troubles did not stop because he fell asleep. Konoha''s senior management was called in an emergency, and the solution to this matter was also issued overnight.


    On the second day, Konoha informed the whole village that Moonlight Chiba, the deputy director of the Ministry of Intelligence, was ordered to suspend his duties for testing high-level ninjutsu and accidentally sabotage the Naruto office, and that he had to pay 10 million taels...


    The streets of Konoha are talking about Moonlight Chiba. When this announcement came out, many people sighed and didn''t understand why the future is so good. The prestigious Konoha Nova would make such a low-level mistake.


    Only a few smart people know that all of this is not as simple as it appears on the surface. There is no time limit marked on the "suspension inspection". I am afraid this "suspension inspection" and dismissal are not bad.


    For Konoha''s high-level leaders, Uchiha, the elder Uchiha, did not hesitate to kill the village ninjas and framed the village high-level scandals, which is really not suitable for exploding.


    Once exposed, Uchiha will surely become a target of public criticism. Under the verbal criticism of many villagers, it will cause chaos within minutes.


    Faced with this situation, the Uchiha clan, as long as they don''t want to be an enemy of Jun Konoha, they will never resist any punishment. Even the hot-tempered Uchiha clan second elder can only be silent.


    In the end, Sarutobi Rizen could only proceed from the overall consideration, and under strict orders, all scandals were suppressed.


    Uchiha¡¯s great elder, Uchiha, lost his qualifications for the high-level meeting. Although he was not a prisoner, Uchiha also made a corresponding statement. He was removed from the position of Uchiha¡¯s elder. Uchiha¡¯s confidants also took off their guards. Team position.


    The patriarch of the Kato clan received generous compensation from Uchiha, and everything on the surface was nothing but an accident.


    ****


    "Fen Jue... Fan Huo has no effect anymore." Moonlight Chiba sat cross-legged in the courtyard, scratching the tip of his nose, a little helpless on her face.


    [Fen Jue] is very strong, the energy level of fighting energy is already much higher than that of Chakra, whether it is for Ninjutsu or Sealing, it has a huge increase.


    If this kind of exercise is supported by the different fire, let alone dominate the entire Naruto world, it is no problem to directly hang Kaguya Ji, but thinking of the different fire, Moonlight Chiba also has a big face.


    Last time I absorbed the flames of the b-level ninjutsu, although [Fen Jue] had no obvious advancement, the color became darker.


    After that, Tsunade helped and called the upper ninjutsu of the Senju clan. Both the first-level ninjutsu and the first-level ninjutsu were tested once. Although there was little increase, the magnitude was not large.


    Now after more than ten days of cultivation, the vindictive energy has barely filled the pubic area, and I want to become stronger. One is to relied on the water milling time to polish the vindictive a little bit until it fills the entire meridian and achieves a higher level of cultivation. The other is to absorb a higher level. The flame of the fire, raise the level of [Fen Jue].


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba was full of expectations for absorbing the abnormal fire, and even the number of thefts this month has been kept for the purpose of stealing the abnormal fire.


    But after the pain of absorbing flames continuously, he understood that everything was not as easy as he had imagined. The danger of absorbing abnormal fires was even greater than the danger of modifying his exercises from within.


    Last time he asked about the system, the [Xuan Huangyan] at the end of the rankings on the Abnormal Fire List are all up to four stars. If you do not steal it, you will not say first. Even if you steal it, can he absorb it?


    It¡¯s not just a matter of talking about the burning of the five internal parts and the coke. The last absorption-level ninjutsu caused burns to his internal organs. One carelessness, it is estimated that Tsunade and Lavender will be widowed.


    [Fen Jue] is very strong, and the strong one has exceeded the limits of the Hokage World, but in this world, it is unable to exert the full power of [Fen Jue], and even the cultivation speed is greatly reduced.


    This is not the reason of the practice, but the reason of the world. It''s like you go to the low-spirited world of low martial arts, and you can''t become a mystery in the world of immortals. .


    The potential of the world is so great, and there are only so many auras that can be provided for you to absorb, the rules are dead, and the speed will naturally not increase.


    If you want to continue to practice [Fen Jue], you can''t follow the steps of Dou Po World Xiao Yan. He needs a more stable foundation to climb up step by step.


    Fortunately for the existence of the thief system, Moonlight Chiba felt difficult, but knew that he was actually much luckier than anyone in the Naruto world.


    "Huh...Let''s see if there are other flames first." A foul breath came out of her mouth, and Moonlight Chiba hesitated for a while and still felt safe and at ease.


    There is still a period of time before the second Ninja World War. He can concentrate on his cultivation without distraction. That period of time is completely enough.


    Although Uzumaki Mito is very old, but she has a [Yin Seal] existence, she can still suppress Nine Tails for a long time, and it will be no problem even until the end of World War II.


    As long as he obtained enough merits in World War II, made enough prestige, and even built up his reputation, everything will only go smoother than before.


    "The system, what are the two-star flames and the three-star flames?" Moonlight Chiba calmed down and asked about the system directly in his heart.


    "Two-star flame, Nantang fire, stove fire, mountain fire, lightning fire...Three-star flame, volcano fire, magma fire, clear spirit fire, green heart fire..."


    Moonlight Chiba heard the system continuously say the names of the flames, and a smile appeared on his face. He knew that the thief system would never disappoint him in such things.


    "Come on with a two-star first?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, after thinking about it, he locked the so-called [Lightning Fire].


    What [Nantang Fire], [Stove Fire], just listen to the name, [Stove Fire], isn¡¯t it a cooking fire?


    Also [lightning fire] has a little meaning. Among ordinary fire, the first time he absorbed it was the flame ignited by alcohol, and the highest temperature was about five or six hundred degrees.


    After the B-level ninjutsu, the appearance of seven hundred degrees, the level ninjutsu, even reached nine hundred degrees. After this round, the general flame is really not in his heart.


    Moreover, if his previous science teacher did not die early, he also remembered it correctly. The temperature during a lightning strike seemed to reach more than nine thousand degrees, and the flames generated after a lightning strike could not save at least one tenth?


    "System, stealing [lightning fire]!" After Moonlight Chiba decided, he directly ordered the system.


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is activated, and the designated target of stealing is: [lightning fire], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft is %.".

 207 Naruto Thief System 205: Pure Sunfire

    The system prompt sounded after Moonlight Chiba¡¯s voice fell. After a few months, he again used the secret stealing that had a successful rate. He thought about the secret stealing at the beginning, but he scammed him. Doubt about life.


    "Ding, the theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Mom sells batches. Just muttering a pit is really pitting. System, why can''t you stop chanting like this?" Moonlight Chiba looked upset, with a 17% success rate. Not low.


    It''s basically equal to one-sixth of the success rate, and it can be done once if you are lucky, it is really hard to say if you are not lucky.


    "Forget it, forget it, system, come again." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, threw out the broken thoughts in his mind, and ordered the system again, three times to steal opportunities, as long as you don''t step on the shit today, there should be no problem.


    "Ding! The host uses the "Zero Zero Zero" skill. The designated target of the theft is: [Lightning Fire], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the theft success rate is %."


    "Ding, the theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Uh... come again!" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and both eyebrows were almost frowning. After two failures, he had only one chance to steal.


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is enabled. The designated target of stealing is: [Lightning Strike Fire], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the stealing success rate is %."


    "Ding, the theft failed, please keep up the host."


    Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, stood up from the small courtyard, flew and kicked hard against the iron stake used to train physical skills.


    With a muffled sound, feeling the vibration under her feet, Moonlight Chiba Hao Xuan did not suppress the nasty breath in her heart, as for?With three theft opportunities, a one-sixth chance of failing, what kind of dad?


    "Congratulations to the host for accumulating fifty steals, rewarding the passive skill [Fetching], and rewarding three times of stealing opportunities."


    "Damn, did you sleep in your system last night? Can you hurry up when prompted? I have to wait until I''m ready to go crazy. Is it interesting?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked upset, rubbed his legs angrily, and sat cross-legged on the ground again. I don''t know how many times it was. The system prompts me to slow down.


    Retrieval: Passive skills, permanently increase the success rate of stealing by 50% (Special reward for stealing 50 times).


    Seeing the new skill of the system, Moonlight Chiba''s smile on his face rubbing his legs, very good, very powerful!


    So far, there are only two stealing modes in the system, one is blind stealing and the other is stealing. Blind stealing can increase the success rate of theft by 500%. There is no doubt about its power.


    But stealing also has an irreplaceable role. Only by stealing can steal what you need most. Even if the success rate of blind stealing is high, it''s just a chance.


    The surreptitiously increased the success rate by 50%, just like the [Lightning Strike Fire], the success rate has become 25.5%, a quarter of the success rate.


    There are three stealing opportunities just now, one-sixth success rate or one-quarter success rate, which one is easier to steal? Needless to say.


    Of course, it is not this that satisfies Moonlight Chiba the most, but the particularity of [Fetching], which will increase forever!This is not a skill that is triggered by chance, but takes effect all the time!


    One more thing, last time you succeeded in stealing ten times in a row, you will get rewards. This time you will be rewarded for stealing fifty times. Not only did you reward you with the opportunity to steal ten times, you also rewarded passive skills!


    ''Fifty thefts'' and''Successful thefts ten times'' are completely different concepts. With ten successful thefts in a row, Moonlight Chiba estimated that she had failed too many times before and sent her character with a big explosion.


    From now on, he has not succeeded more than five times in a row. Unless he steals a one-star item every time, it is still unknown whether he will have a chance to exceed the ten consecutive successes in the future.


    "Fifty thefts" is different. This data has been accumulating. In the future, he will steal 100 times, 200 times, 500 times!


    Does this mean that as the number of steals increases in the future, more and more passive skills like [Fetching] will be rewarded?Will the success rate of stealing get higher and higher?


    Since there is an increase in the success rate of stealing, there must be an increase in the success rate of blind stealing. On the other hand, does this mean that the success rate that was once out of reach will become greater and greater until one day, he will do it at will Can steal?


    "Tsk tusk." With a look of longing in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, she unconsciously daydreamed about things that will be seven or eight stars in the future, and stole a good one. That taste, it is not too cool... ....


    After a long while, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, returning, that kind of scenario is not destined to be realized in the short term, even for hundreds of years, thousands of years, whether it can be realized is two things, one bite and one bite for a meal, the road has to go step by step. Still focus on the reality of the moment.


    Withdrawing his mind, looking at the three [Ten Times Clearly Stealed] opportunities displayed in the system, Moonlight Chiba exclaimed, this kind of opportunity really won''t be too many!


    Just now, if there is this [Ten Times Clear Steal], the ghost will steal the two-star [lightning fire], or even the three-star flame, he will pick it up.


    After all, the probability of ten times, like 17% of [Thunder Strike Fire], directly becomes 170%, which is totally uneconomical.


    "System, three-star flame, what did you just say?"


    Knowing the difficulty of the system''s three-star theft, the chance of success has fallen below 10%, but Moonlight Chiba just didn''t pay much attention to the three-star flame and had to ask again.


    "Three-star flame, volcanic fire, magma fire, clear spirit fire, clear spirit fire, green heart fire, black poisonous fire, earth heart fire, heart burning fire, ghost phosphorus fire, burning stone fire, pure sun fire... "


    and many more!


    When Moonlight Chiba listened to the narration of the system again, his eyes condensed and instantly locked onto the prominent [Pure Sun Flame] among the many flames!


    As an otaku, national comics and daily comics, except for those types of girls who fall in love all day long, there are few others he hasn''t seen.


    [Pure Sun Yan] This name, although not as thrilling, but he has a somewhat impression, in the world of the country, the fox demon little matchmaker, it is known as a kind of flame that extinguishes the demon and divine fire.


    However, since it appeared in the three-star flame, I am afraid that this so-called Demon Slayer Divine Fire had some bragging elements, but compared with other flames, Moonlight Chiba aimed at it for the first time.


    What is [volcanic fire], [magma fire], it explodes as soon as you hear the name, and there is also volcanic lava in Naruto World.


    "System, ten times of stealing, pure Yang Yan." After the decision was made in his heart, Moonlight Chiba no longer hesitated, and directly locked the first target on [Pure Yang Yan]..

 208 Naruto Thief System 206: Hot! hot! hot!

    "Ding! Ten times Ming stealing is enabled, the designated target of the theft is: [Pure Sun Yan], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of stealing under Ten times Ming: .%."


    Listening to the system prompt, Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows. The probability of 44% is already not low, but just think about the probability that one in six has not gotten it three times, and his expression is just like that. It hurts a bit.


    Today''s luck seems to be bad, and he didn''t draw three times in a row. This is already suspected of character. If it is 44%, nearly half the chance of failure, then he really has the heart to wipe his neck.


    "Ding, the theft was successful, [Pure Sun Yan] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Huh... Fortunately, it made Lao Tzu''s heart beat for a long time." Moonlight Chiba heard the system prompt and sighed for a long time. The luck hasn''t come home yet. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    Looking down at the system warehouse, a large group of [Pure Sun Flames] resembling the radiance of the sun, Moonlight Chiba smiled on the cheeks and checked the introduction of the system.


    Pure Sun Flame: It comes from the world of the fox demon little matchmaker. It is the inherited spirit fire of the Eastern Spirit Race. Without special techniques, it needs the blood of the Eastern Spirit Race to be able to control it. It is known as the''Exterminating Demon Divine Fire''. The flame power depends on the user''s own strength. It depends, the stronger the strength, the stronger the flame, the higher the temperature, and the extreme, which can destroy all living beings. There is nothing to burn under the gods for thousands of years, and it has great restraint against monsters, demons, ghosts, and monsters.


    Hey?Hey?Damn it, you have something to grow up?


    Moonlight Chiba saw the introduction of the system, and he couldn''t recover for a while. He didn''t have much hope for the three-star flame, but depending on the situation, it seemed that he had found a treasure?


    The power depends on the user''s strength. In the future, his strength will be stronger. Will the power of [Pure Sun Yan] increase with the tide?


    At the extreme, all creatures can be destroyed, and nothing will be burned under the gods for thousands of years. This is a special bunker!


    What the Wannian fetish is, Moonlight Chiba is not clear, but only with the word Wannian, one can guess a general idea, and there is absolutely no such thing in the Hokage World!


    This is equivalent to saying that when you reach the extreme, the Naruto World is not something he can''t burn, and it''s a perfect burn!


    [Pure Sun Flame] It is already very strong to oppose people. Any creature will kneel when it comes. What is even more rare is that this thing has great restraint against monsters, demons, ghosts, and monsters!


    Earlier, a god of death had caused Moonlight Chiba to scratch his head, except for [Ghost Seal], he had nothing that could threaten the god of death, which caused the delay in executing the plan in his heart.


    Now that there is [Pure Sun Flame], it is equivalent to an additional means to threaten the god of death, and even if he is stronger, the god of death has to kneel on the ground and call him when he sees him.


    "System! Pure Sun Flame has been upgraded to its maximum power, and what level of flame can it be compared to!" A little hesitated in his heart, with a look of expectation on Moonlight Chiba''s face, he asked the system.


    "Any flame has infinite possibilities, please study it yourself."


    The system words made Moonlight Chiba¡¯s cheeks twitched, a little bit dumbfounded, but the system¡¯s words were told from the side that [Pure Sun Yan] has infinite potential, and it depends on how far it can be achieved. he himself.


    "System, I didn''t take you to play like this." Moonlight Chiba complained, but he didn''t have much resentment. He had [Fen Jue], in fact, no matter how many flames there were, it was used by him in the end.


    Even in the end, all kinds of flames need to be melted into a furnace. The so-called Demon Slayer [Pure Sun Flame] is probably no longer pure [Pure Sun Flame].


    After two complaints in his heart, Moonlight Chiba glanced at the remaining two [Ten Times Ming Steal] opportunities, and decided to wait for [Pure Sun Flame] to be dealt with.


    Tsuna said at noon to go back to see Uzumaki Mito. Now he is not at home. The little girl from Lavender went to the orphanage early in the morning. I am afraid it will be night when he comes back.


    With no one disturbed, Moonlight Qianye''s mind moved, and in a flash, he entered the space of [Xuanhuangzhu] and sat cross-legged on the ground of Huangmeng.


    "Let''s come a little less first?" Looking at the large group of [Pure Sun Flame] in the system warehouse, which seemed to be static, Moonlight Chiba murmured, flipping his hand to take out a small group.


    [Pure Sun Flame], which originally seemed to have no temperature in the system warehouse, burst out with astonishing heat as soon as it appeared outside. Moonlight Chiba''s expression changed, and instantly jumped from the ground, hurriedly removing the golden color in his hand. The flame was thrown out.


    "Wori! Hot! Hot! Hot!" Moonlight Chiba dodges away, while constantly shaking the right hand that she has just grabbed [Pure Yangyan], the ghost crying in her mouth, her expression distorted.


    Starting from practicing [Fen Jue], ordinary flames could not give him this kind of scorching heat, as if he was about to be burnt at any time.


    Even after absorbing Fire Drain Ninjutsu several times, he just felt more uncomfortable.


    The palm-sized [Pure Sun Flame] spread rapidly, and the scorching fire waves caused Moonlight Chiba to recede again and again. The look on his face was as ugly as it was.


    "Hi~hu~hu~hu~" Moonlight Chiba continued to blow into the burned palm. It was just one contact, and within two seconds before and after, the epidermis of his hand actually singed!


    Singe!The man with [Fen Jue] can actually be burned out of singe, isn''t this a joke?


    Now the general flame is in his hands, almost like a grandson, trying to toss and toss, and now it''s just one contact and it''s singing, how can this not surprise him?


    The flame power of the three-star theft difficulty has already exceeded his tolerance. In other words, the current [Fen Jue] is not enough to absorb [Pure Sun Flame]!


    With a sigh in his heart, Moonlight Chiba looked at the [Pure Sun Flame] that was no longer enlarged after the scope was expanded to ten meters in diameter, and there was no sign of disappearing.


    It is a good thing to have a flame with infinite potential like [Pure Sun Flame], but if this flame is not currently under control at all, it would be too fucking.


    Before, he was also happy that the target two-star flame had directly generated a three-star, but now it seems that this is not a good thing.


    "Today''s luck... I really don''t want to vomit." Moonlight Chiba muttered, looking at the somewhat diluted [Pure Sun Yan] after the scope was expanded, with the idea of ??trying again, he probed his left hand. Go up.


    "~"


    After a weird call, Moonlight Chiba said nothing in the space of [Xuanhuangzhu], moving under her feet, hurriedly towards the house of the Qianshou family, although it is a bit embarrassing to be singed with both hands, it is better than carrying it hard. ..

 209 Naruto Thief System 207: Cultivation outside the village

    Moonlight Chiba strode into the old house of the Qianshou family, now entering the Qianshou family, he is no different from coming to his own house, no one will stop him.


    Tsunade, who was chatting with Uzumaki Mito, saw Moonlight Chiba''s arrival, with a gleam of doubt in his eyes. Today, she asked the other party to go out, but the other party expressed no interest at all. How did he come out at this time?


    The cat teacher, who was napping in the arms of the whirlpool Mito, moved the tip of her nose, and instantly exploded her hair. She jumped up and hid away, looking at Moonlight Chiba with fear.


    [Pure Sun Flame] Known as the''Exterminating Demons and Divine Fire'', naturally it is not just talking about it. From the breath, it sends out a strong threat to the demons and ghosts.


    Although Teacher Cat usually looks harmless to humans and animals, he is a real big demon, and immediately responded to this breath the most instinctively.


    "Dead fat cat, grandma raised you for two days, you are going to shake the sky? Go to the corner!" Moonlight Chiba said in a bad tone. He was scalded by the flames he made. He only felt that he was scalded twice. It was embarrassing to see Mr. Cat¡¯s overreaction, so the resentment was naturally spread on him.


    "Meow!" Teacher Cat''s small eyes were wide, his fat body rolled up involuntarily, and finally he stood in the corner of the wall in a standard inverted posture.


    "Huh?" Uzumaki Mito frowned slightly, a little red nine-tailed chakra appeared on his body, raised his hand on his abdomen, the blue chakra light flashed, and the red nine-tailed chakra disappeared directly.


    "Tsunade, come on, help me heal first." Moonlight Chiba saw Uzumaki Mito''s movements, and stopped moving forward under his feet, and took two steps back. He really didn''t expect that this [Pure Sun Yan] would actually be connected. Tailed beasts will react.


    This is just being burned by [Pure Sun Yan], carrying a little breath. If you really mastered this thing, what would it be like?


    "When my sister, am I a nanny?" Tsunade murmured dissatisfiedly, but still walked in front of Moonlight Chiba, his hands lit up with the light of medical ninjutsu.


    This obvious burn caused Tsunade to frown. She had learned a lot about [Fen Jue] during this period. Moonlight Chiba''s current physique could not be hurt by ordinary flames.


    "I found a new kind of flame, very strong, and it seems to have a strong threat to creatures like psychic beasts." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s expression, and she explained directly before she could speak. .


    "You can''t bear the strength of your body now." Tsunade frowned, and said something, Qiao''s face was a little worried, she was really afraid of her little man''s temper.


    "I understand, so there is something I want to discuss with you." Moonlight Chiba had an old face with a somewhat slanderous look.


    Under medical ninjutsu, the cells on his hands quickly repaired, and the necrotic cells turned into dead skin, peeling off a little bit. In a moment, his hands were intact as before, and no signs of injury were visible.


    "What''s the matter?" Tsunade''s eyes curled up with a smile, with a look on his face that counts you. Some time ago, Moonlight Chiba made such a big noise in silence, but she still can''t let go.


    "Um... you, me, Lavender... Let''s go out of the village to practice for a while." With a faint twitch of cheeks, Moonlight Chiba originally wanted to go out to practice alone instead of going out with everyone.


    "Destination." Tsunade nodded and spoke again. She didn''t object to leaving Konoha together for a while now, after all, the turmoil of that incident was far from over.


    "Tsunade, let''s go, go outside with Chiba. There is grandma at home, don''t worry, grandma is in good health now." The Uzumaki Mito on the side looked at the appearance of the two with kindness on her face. Smile, just say something.


    With the whirlpool Mito speaking, Moonlight Chiba''s temporary intentions will naturally take place directly. Tsunade seems to have an extremely urgent desire to leave Konoha, and no longer asks about the destination. He turned around and went to the Hokage office to force a copy. Proof of entering and leaving the village.


    Lavender with a bewildered look was taken out of the orphanage, and the three of them went out in a simple dress, almost unprepared, and stepped out of Konoha''s door.


    "Short Book Street! The old lady is here!"


    As soon as he left the door, Tsunade yelled, the extremely excited expression made Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help holding his forehead with one hand, and there was endless resentment in his heart. What''s special, this time he really is. It came out for cultivation.


    "Brother Chiba, are we going to Short Book Street?" Lavender blinked her eyes wide. She had already heard Tsunade talk about how many times she did not know how many times in the Short Book Street''killing all quarters and sweeping the wasteland'', although I haven''t been, but the name alone makes my ears callous.


    "No, our current goal is to approach the volcanic area of ??the country of ghosts." Moonlight Chiba hugged her hands and glanced at Tsunade, with a sneer on his face. He was not stupid, so he let Tsunade go short. In places like Cejie, the ghost knows when he can bring people out.


    ". No, accompany me to Short Book Street." Tsunade pinched his waist with both hands, with a firm expression on his face.


    "Then you go by yourself, Lavender and I will go to the country of ghosts." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and directly refused mercilessly.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Do you know how long my sister hasn''t been to Short Book Street?" Tsunade creaked his fingers when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words.


    "It''s better not to go. It''s not a good thing for Big Sheep to reappear in the casino." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and directly exposed Tsunade''s old bottom. Lavender didn''t know the real situation of Tsunade''s gambling, but he knew it. It''s very.


    When this guy was gambling, he said that he praised her for ten and nine losses. In the original book, I don''t know how many times he was chased by people who asked for money and fled in embarrassment.


    "You...how did you know..." Tsunade''s expression changed suddenly when he heard the name''Dafei (Li Li Zhao) Sheep'', and his domineering appearance disappeared without a trace, and his eyes drifted from side to side.


    "Cut, there is a restaurant under our name on Short Street."


    "Itchy hands! Itchy hands! Chiba, Little Chiba..." Tsunade looked frantic, and the appearance of a gambling addiction made Moonlight Chiba helpless.


    "Come with me to take a stroll around the crater, come back, let''s go to the short book street together, and take you to pretend to take you to fly." Moonlight Chiba sighed helplessly, and could only compromise appropriately.


    "Will you bet?" Tsunade''s face was strange, full of unbelief.


    "Across the casino, it''s not a defeat." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Tsunade disdainfully, wouldn''t he be able to play without betting?


    "Hohoho~Little Chiba, walk around! Let''s go and get back soon." When Tsunade heard this, he immediately abandoned his original idea and directly agreed with Moonlight Chiba''s words..

 210 Naruto Thief System 208: Cant stand it! Quick withdrawal

    A group of three, walking and strolling along the way, heading towards the country of ghosts without any haste. Unlike the previous trip out of the village, this time out of the village, there are no tasks attached to it. It''s like a vacation. Where do you want to go? The three of them said it for themselves.


    The reason for this is mainly because Sarutobi Hizen also wants Moonlight Chiba to go out to relax. After all, Konoha''s processing results this time, I am a bit sorry for him.


    Uchiha¡¯s treatment is neither light nor serious, but Uchiha and a few insignificant people have suffered, and for Moonlight Chiba, it is equivalent to directly losing the long-planned position.


    The three generations were owed, but Moonlight Chiba himself felt that it didn''t matter. He wanted, far from being a position that a deputy director of the Intelligence Department could give. The long-term expectation of that position would only restrict his many plans.


    Moreover, the most important thing right now is to improve the strength. When the strength truly reaches the pinnacle of the Ninja World and stands above everyone else, all the conspiracies and tricks are just futile in front of him.


    The reason why the first stop is locked as the country of ghosts is because of the active volcano in the country of ghosts that is famous for the Ninja world!


    [Volcano Fire] and [Magma Fire] exist in active volcanoes. Now that he improves his strength, he has to absorb all kinds of flames. The three-star [Pure Sun Flame] has already been obtained. After he has absorbed two kinds of flames, It should be no problem to absorb [Pure Sun Yan].


    The land of ghosts is remote. It used to be a place where sprites were suppressed. The shrine maidens of the past have taken guarding the seal of sprites as their responsibility.


    Volcanoes in the country often erupt suddenly, but because the Miko can predict the eruption of the volcano, although the residents here live next to the active volcano, they have not suffered any major disasters.


    Even because volcanic ash is rich in minerals, after each volcanic eruption, as long as the acidity of the cooled volcanic ash is neutralized by the rain, it will become a paradise for the growth of many crops.


    The peculiarities of the witches gave rise to the peculiarities of the royal power here. Unlike other countries that rule the country with a name, almost all rights are concentrated in the hands of the witches.


    The shrine maiden takes her responsibility to seal the sprites and protect the common people, and the residents here, who believe in protecting the shrine maiden, are the only regional culture in Naruto World.


    Traveling east and west, strolling like camping, Moonlight Chiba took Tsunade and Lavender to the territory of the ghost country for nearly ten days.


    This time they came here simply to absorb the [volcanic fire] and (b) [magma fire] in the volcano, so they didn¡¯t mean to deal with the witches of the ghost country, and wandered in the towns on the edge of the ghost country. After that, he went straight to the nearest active volcano.


    The closer you are to the crater, the higher the surrounding temperature, and the surging heat waves distorted the air. Even Tsunade and Lavender must use internal force to protect their bodies to continue moving upward.


    "This horrible place, I really suffer, Xiao Chiba, how are you going to compensate us." Tsunade and Lavender have already begun to sweat. [The Yi Jin Jing] internal strength is not omnipotent. After the upper limit is exceeded, the so-called cold and heat will not The invasion also lost its effect.


    "The head office of Duocai Street for three days, right." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes helplessly. Regarding Tsunade''s complaints, the best way is to extend the number of days spent in Duocai Street.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Sister, why haven''t I noticed you like this before!" Tsunade glared at Moonlight Chiba, with an expression of dissatisfaction on his face.


    The short book street existed before the Warring States Period, and it is well-known in the country of Fire. Although it is called "street", it is actually a small town.


    There are no civilians in this small town who live on farming. Most of them are engaged in industries such as gambling shops, restaurants or red houses. I don¡¯t know how many people are going to attract every year.


    Moonlight Chiba really has no love for such a place, so in the past ten days, although Tsunade has repeatedly looked for opportunities to extend the time, now it has only been extended to three days.


    "I''m going..." Moonlight Chiba was about to reply. A cluster of flames rose from the ground, and [Fen Jue] spontaneously dissipated the flames.


    Looking up, he could see the rolling lava in the crater. Moonlight Chiba frowned and waved to stop Lavender and Tsunade. The next place was not suitable for the two to move on.


    "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go over and try."


    "Brother Chiba, be careful." Lavender stood there obediently with a worried look on her face. Now the surrounding temperature is so high that she can''t adapt.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded and walked towards the crater step by step. The surrounding temperature continued to rise as he approached. When standing on the cliff at the edge of the magma, the temperature was no longer inferior to the ordinary low-level fire escape.


    "Volcano fire, magma fire." Moonlight Chiba looked around the volcano. The blue-red flames from the ground and the crimson flames churning from the magma from time to time, nodded inwardly.


    Even if he didn''t touch him, he could feel the scorching temperature of the two kinds of flames. In this kind of nature, the naturally formed flames, under certain conditions, had a temperature that was stronger than that of Fire Dunjutsu.


    After feeling the fighting spirit of [Fen Jue] for a while, after realizing that there should be no major problems, Moonlight Chiba sat cross-legged on the hot ground with a serious expression on his face.


    "It''s really exciting." Sitting cross-legged on this kind of ground, Moonlight Chiba only felt that the fire was burning. Looking at it, it was full of churning magma, exuding bursts of terror.


    Ordinary people might be so scared that their legs are weak when they see this scene. Even a ninja doesn¡¯t dare to get too close. That¡¯s because he has [Fen Jue] and feels that this magma will not threaten him in a short time. Only with his little life can I sit down boldly.


    Closing his eyes, Moonlight Chiba could clearly feel that the surrounding aura was different from when he was in Konoha. Once [Fen Jue] turned around, it became extremely excited.


    This kind of excitement, as if gluttonous meets delicious food, the feeling that can''t be suppressed, caused a smile on the face of Moonlight Chiba, and he started to concentrate.


    Buzzing~


    The surrounding fire waves began to become very restless. [Fen Jue]''s fighting spirit seemed to threaten the survival of these fire waves. The overwhelming fire waves began to rush towards Moonlight Qianye.


    "Sister Tsunade!" Lavender saw this scene from a distance, and was shocked to grasp Tsunade''s Tamade, with a worried expression on her face.


    "Relax. When I was in Konoha last time, Level Fire Drain Ninjutsu didn''t care about that guy. This little fire shouldn''t be a problem. Let''s just watch..."


    "Damn! Can''t stand it! Get out!"


    Before Tsunade''s words were finished, a figure engulfed by the fire wave rushed out of the sea of ??flames, running, still shouting..

 211 Naruto Thief System 209: I really am a genius

    "Sister Tsunade, let''s run." Lavender was stunned, looking at Tsunade, who was not calm after being slapped, dragged her and ran down the mountain.


    The three fled in embarrassment. After the volcano''s fire wave spread hundreds of meters, it gradually subsided, and the restless volcano slowly calmed down.


    Moonlight Chiba was standing hundreds of meters away with smoky traces on his body, frowning at the crater.


    Just now, this [volcanic fire] and [magma fire] all rushed over, and whoever put it on his body also resisted!That is the flame contained in a whole volcano!


    Nature has unimaginable forces, storms, volcanoes, earthquakes, these things have long been beyond the scope of normal ninjas.


    The strength of a person, wanting to compete with nature, is completely idiotic. Moonlight Chiba wants to absorb [volcanic fire] and [magma fire] a little bit. I am afraid that some more preparations are needed -.


    "It seems that we are going to stay here for a while, Tsunade and Lavender, please go back and find a place to live." Moonlight Chiba thought about the appropriate method, and after a long while, she faced Tsunade and Lavender next to her. Said something.


    He has the orthodox seal technique of the Maelstrom family, sealing the volcano and controlling it within a controllable range is not a difficult task. The trouble is that this seal technique takes a little bit of time.


    "Are you okay?" Tsunade frowned. The posture of the flame counterattack just now was even more terrifying than the fire escape forbidden technique. The sky was filled with magma, and I was afraid that the shadow-level powerhouse would turn around and ran away. .


    "It''s okay, I use the sealing technique, but it takes a little longer." Moonlight Chiba explained to Tsunade and Lavender, looking at the crater with a look of excitement on his face.


    Although he just couldn''t hold on and was rushed out by the fire wave, he also absorbed a bit of [volcanic fire]. The hot and hot temperature was far stronger than Fire Dunnjutsu!


    "Um...well, we are waiting for you in the largest hotel in town." Tsunade felt the scorching temperature, and when he wanted to be with Moonlight Chiba, he held back in his stomach, nodded, and pulled Lavender down the mountain. .


    Looking at the boiling magma and the huge crater, Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath. Such a big volcano, wanting to be sealed, can''t be solved by a sealing technique alone.


    "You''re all blown out, let''s do it." Moonlight Chiba muttered. After checking the location of the surrounding area, he continuously displayed the [Sealing Fire Seal] in his hand.


    A single [Seal of Sealing Fire] under the blessing of [Fen Jue] can already deal with ordinary b-level fire ninjutsu, but the b-level fire ninjutsu is completely above the sky and the other underground compared to a whole volcano.


    Every sixty-four [Sealing Fire Seals] are arranged according to the direction of [Bagua Seals] to form [Sealing Fire Bagua Seals], a total of 16 [Sealing Fire Bagua Seals] are connected to each other in a circle, connecting the entire volcano The mouth is slowly enclosed.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t touch the ground with his feet busy, and he could not finish it until the sun went down for a whole day.


    Looking at the masterpiece in front of her, with a satisfied smile on her face, Moonlight Chiba once again pinched her handprints.


    "Sealing the fire, come on!" With a low voice in his mouth, his hands slapped on the ground, sixteen [Sealing Eight Diagrams Seals] were launched together to form a continuous sealing technique, enclosing the entire volcano.


    The sealing technique of the vortex family is very interesting. A single use has a single use effect, and when combined with each other, it can produce various unique effects.


    As far as Moonlight Chiba estimates, it is probably Mito Uzumaki, who has never set up such a large [Fire-Sealing Bagua Seal], with a total of sixteen, which is more than enough to deal with fire-attribute tail beasts.


    "I really am a genius!" With a bright smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she wiped the volcanic ash on her face, stepped out, and jumped directly above the seal barrier.


    Here is the gathering place of sixteen [Sealing Fire Eight Diagrams Seals], and it is also the center of the volcanic crater. Beneath the seal barrier is billowing magma!


    At the center of the enchantment, there is now only a peanut-sized air outlet. All the heat is gushing out here. This small air outlet has also become the only way for him to absorb [volcanic fire] and [magma fire]. The remaining channels.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Moonlight Chiba took out some dry food from the system warehouse, and after filling up the Temple of the Five Internal Organs, which had long been upset, he sat cross-legged beside the peanut-sized hole and began to practice [Fen Jue] .


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Originally, this hole was like a high-pressure air gun, continuously spraying hot air outwards, but with the operation of [Fen Jue], [Magma Fire] and [Volcano Fire] began to riot again, and one after another hit the seal.


    However, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s seal is not so easy to break through. In the original book, the fourth generation of the Hokage Wave Fengshui Gate can use a seal to get Loulan''s dragon veins. His sealing technique is much stronger than the Wave Fengshui Gate!


    [Magma Fire] and [Volcano Fire] are limited in number. Although Moonlight Chiba still feels a little unable to hold his body, with [Fen Jue]''s complete restraint on the two types of flames, the cultivation is finally on the right track.


    .........


    From the very beginning, it takes half an hour to take a break for a while, and then continues to absorb [volcanic fire] and [magma fire] throughout the day.


    Not only is the light red [Fen Jue] turning to crimson, but the degree of vigor has been increasing in a straight line. Cultivating in a place full of heat like a volcanic crater, the speed of cultivation is faster than anywhere else!


    Seven days later, Moonlight Chiba directly unlocked the seal around the volcano and sat alone in the crater, facing the billowing fire waves, without fear!


    After another seven days, he directly integrated [volcano fire] and [magma fire] into himself, and between waving his hands, the two kinds of flames were completely used by him!


    The billowing fire waves enveloped his body, like a demon god walking out of the flames. Now he dare to say that most of the fire escaped in front of him, not much different from the house!


    For fifteen days before and after, absorbing two two-star flames, this progress Moonlight Chiba was very satisfied, and these fifteen days also made him, who was originally well-dressed, clean and tidy, look like a savage.


    "Three-star, pure quality Yang Yan! I''m here!" Moonlight Chiba with a long-awaited expression on his face, with a move of his mind, he disappeared from the edge of the crater and went directly to the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] Among.


    The [Pure Sun Yan] that was released last time has been collected into the system warehouse again. This time, Moonlight Chiba was consciously ready. With a move of heart, he once again took out a walnut-sized flower in the system warehouse. inflammation..

 212 Naruto Despicable System 210: A long way to go

    The walnut-sized [Pure Sun Flame] emitted a scorching flame as soon as it exited the system warehouse. The flame expanded rapidly and became more than two meters in diameter in the blink of an eye.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the golden red flame in front of him, raised a hand, like the previous time, put it up, and paused for a few seconds before retracting his palm.


    Seeing the redness on the palm, a smile appeared on his face. [Pure Sun Yan] is still very hot, the temperature is much higher than the two-star flame, but now this hotness is for him Said, it will not be as unbearable as before!


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes and started running [Fen Jue], the fighting energy was removed from the body, and a little bit of sparks would be stripped away on the large fireball composed of [Pure Sun Yan].


    [Pure Yang Yan] As the fighting energy entered the body, the burning sensation deep into the viscera, not only did not make the moonlight "Zero Seven" Chiba flinch at all, it made him even more excited!


    He is now able to absorb the three-star flame [Pure Sun Flame] bit by bit!


    After cultivating for a long time, the two eyebrows of Moonlight Chiba, who had stopped working, were tightly wrinkled together. It was too slow. The speed of absorbing [Pure Sun Yan] was really too slow!


    Slightly shook his head, looking at the golden-red fireball in front of which there was almost no reduction in volume, Moonlight Chiba directly emerged from the space of [Xuanhuangzhu], and with a move of mind, he also released [Pure Sun Yan].


    Boom boom boom~


    [Pure Yangyan] As soon as it left the space of [Xuanhuangzhu], it stood on the crater by itself, slowly absorbing the surrounding heat, and even burning and driving away the surrounding two-star flames.


    "It''s really overbearing." Moonlight Chiba looked at the [Pure Sun Yan] who was in the crater and suppressed the flames in the volcano, and couldn''t help but sighed.


    There is a qualitative difference between the three-star flame and the two-star flame. This level of suppression leaves the two two-star flames with no room for resistance at all.


    "Come again." Seeing the domineering posture of [Pure Sun Yan], a smile that is bound to be evoked on the face of Moonlight Chiba, cross-legged again, the absorption speed this time is obviously faster than in the space of [Xuanhuangzhu] It''s twice as fast!


    This result gave him such a look, but it is actually easy to understand that the mysterious laws and the qi of the black yellow beads in [Xuan Huang Zhu] can help the cultivation method advance and evolve, accelerate the speed of cultivation, and prevent people from becoming confused. But it is too stable.


    Stable improvement, steady increase, this kind of stability is an opportunity that many cultivators can''t ask for. I don''t know how many cultivators can''t achieve it by any means.


    But [Fen Jue] is not a steady and steady technique. Under normal practice, to increase the vigor of the fighting spirit, it naturally needs full stability, but when it swallows the flames, it needs to be aggressive enough, and unreasonable enough!


    The heat accumulated on the crater gave [Fen Jue] a more active state, swallowing the flames. This active state would naturally make people do more with less.


    "The road is long and long." Moonlight Chiba shook his head. The crater practiced faster, but it could not be absorbed in a day or two.


    Seeing [Pure Sun Flame], which has a tendency to become bigger, he moved his feet and turned over in the air. With the touch of his palm, he collected it into the system warehouse, and turned and went down the mountain.


    After staying on the mountain for half a month, eating and sleeping, and burying his head in cultivating, he is almost a savage, and now he has become the first stage in his heart temporarily, and he should relax a little.


    ****


    In the small town hotel, Tsunade lay on the tatami with a bored look on her face, and yawned lazily. For half a month, except for occasionally going up to send a meal to Moonlight Chiba, she would visit her. And Lavender stayed in the hostel.


    Lavender is the kind of gentle-tempered but lonely person who is not studying ninjutsu or practicing [Meditation] every day. During this time, his strength has improved greatly.


    "Lavender, it''s not my sister who said you, don''t you bother to practice like this every day? You have such a good talent, just practice it casually. At the age of your sister, you are all shadow masters."


    Tsunade was so boring that he was crazy, there was not even a speaker in the room, so he couldn''t help but lick Lavender on the side.


    "Sister Tsunade, I have to work hard, otherwise Chiba''s brother will run too fast, and Lavender will not catch up." Lavender reads the lamp at night, and is constantly practicing Yuiyin in her hands, taking the time to answer Tsunade. Immerse yourself in your own world.


    "Hey... one or two, boring, boring..." Tsunade sighed, and lazily put the pillow on Qiao''s face...


    In fact, let alone Lavender, she sometimes worried that Moonlight Chiba''s strength increased too fast, and one day she would not be able to keep up, but now these boring days, really let her not have the slightest motivation to practice.


    "Oh, I seemed to hear it just now. Someone said they missed me?" Moonlight Chiba''s cynical voice sounded by the window. He came down from the crater, took a shower, changed his clothes, and was already clean. Neat look.


    "Hmm? Cut, ghosts..." Tsunade was slightly startled when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s voice, with a little surprise in his eyes, but when he looked up and saw that face full of jokes, he was upset. He cut and retorted.


    "Brother Chiba! Sister Tsunade and I miss you so much!" But before Tsunade said a word, Lavender ran into Moonlight Chiba''s arms, and directly got Tsunade''s words stuck in her throat.


    "It seems that I have only seen it the day before yesterday. I have something to think about." Tsunade murmured, with a deep displeasure on her face. She was beaten so plainly by Lavender, and her face was a little bit unbearable.


    "That''s too much..." Lavender kept arching and arching in Moonlight Chiba''s arms, her little face full of attachment.


    "Is the training finished?" Tsunade sat up on the floor, stretched his waist, and showed the perfect curve of the figure. The two soft and fleshy balls in front of him almost jumped out of the collar.


    "No, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Come back this time and take a rest for a day or two." Moonlight Chiba touched Lavender''s little head with a petting look on his face and said to Tsunade.


    "Damn it! I thought I could finally go to Short Book Street!" Tsunade clenched his fists madly, almost couldn''t help coming up and hammering Moonlight Chiba to death. This place where birds don''t shit, she really is Enough.


    "Huh? Isn''t there a casino in town?" Moonlight Chiba looked suspicious. He seemed to have heard Lavender say before that Tsunade also found a casino when he was practicing and took a big bet. Fan, the final result is a big defeat.


    "Little Chiba~" Tsunade''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard these words, he quickly got up from the ground, stretched out his hand in front of him, with a look of "courtship and charity" on his face. ..

 213 Naruto Thief System 211: Amaterasu Fire

    "Is it over?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s expression and asked Lavender with a speechless expression on his face.


    Before he thought about it, Tsunade shouldn''t be short of money now. He had obviously gone out to play before. If this girl didn''t bring a few million taels, she would be sorry for her identity as a princess.


    "Sister Tsunade''s money was lost two weeks ago." Lavender glanced at Tsunade and said cautiously. These days she was afraid that Tsunade would borrow money from her. After all, if Tsunade spoke, she said. It''s hard not to give up.


    However, she was really afraid of Tsunade''s gambling posture. Although Moonlight Chiba gave her millions of taels for daily expenses, according to Tsunade''s energy, they would sleep on the road in minutes.


    "Two weeks ago, what''s so special, I lost it on the first day?!" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, looking at Tsunade with excitement, he shook his head helplessly.


    The legendary big fat sheep is really fat and oily. If you go to the casino and don''t say anything else, Tsunade will press in the opposite direction, and you will earn a lot of money in minutes!


    "Small gambling is happy, big gambling hurts the body." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s expression, and rolled his eyes, turning his wrist, and took out about hundreds of thousands of taels from the system warehouse.


    "I know, I know." Tsunade took the banknote where he could take care of Moonlight Chiba, and walked over to the tatami in the room, counting the banknotes in his hand with a look of money, if it wasn''t already late at night. , And now she is 100% going straight to the casino.


    Short book street is located in the land of fire. Unlike in the land of ghosts, Tsunade has a way to get money no matter where he is in the land of fire. However, in the land of ghosts, people are not familiar with the land, let alone No one else, even the casino, could lend her money.


    "Lavender, look at Tsunade tomorrow, and bring her back when you lose." Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, but still felt uneasy, so he could only tell Lavender again.


    "Yeah, I know." Lavender glanced at Tsunade with a bitter face, and her sister Tsunade went to the casino as if she had completely changed her person. She really didn''t know if she could hold her back.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Tsunade pulled Lavender murderously to the casino in the small town. It looked like it was obvious that he was going to kill the Quartet today and had a good time.


    Moonlight Chiba, who finally had a good night''s sleep, was awakened by Tsunade, yawning and sitting in the hotel room, eating the breakfast bought by the owner, while delving into his various abilities.


    When I fell asleep, I slept, and I ate when I slept. After a day of leisurely wandering, Lavender returned to the hostel with a refreshed expression of Tsunade until it was dark.


    Moonlight Chiba lay halfway on the soft couch, watching Tsunade chattering about her heroic achievements during the day, with a smile on her face, not to mention anything else, just Lavender¡¯s eyes that couldn¡¯t bear to look straight. He knew that the facts and Tsunade''s words were absolutely opposite.


    Looking at Tsunade''s figure, Moonlight Chiba gradually walked away. He calmed down and thought about it today, and decided that it is better to buy a small courtyard in the land of ghosts.


    He doesn''t care, because [Pure Sun Flame] can''t be done in a few days. The difficulty of absorbing a three-star flame is many times higher than that of a two-star flame. He estimates that he will have to live in the volcano for a long time. On it.


    However, Tsunade and Lavender can''t always live in the hostel. There are many people in this place, and there are all three teachers and nine students. It is inevitable that those who are not eye-opening will come to make trouble.


    I decided to buy a house in my heart, and Moonlight Chiba''s thoughts drifted away, and he couldn''t help but think of [Pure Sun Yan].


    Now the two-star flame has been conquered by him, and the three-star [Pure Sunyan] has eyebrows. After absorption and control, it will be the turn of the four-star flame!


    Four-star flame!As long as that time comes, [Fen Jue] will be able to truly show his unparalleled power!


    Thinking in his mind, Moonlight Chiba looked at the system interface, and now he still has two chances of [Ten Times to Steal] and has not been willing to use it.


    "Four-star...Ten times the chance of stealing is still a bit low...If you can''t steal it, you will lose a lot...Damn, don''t care, try it." Moonlight Chiba struggled with the probability of getting a four-star cheating After making up his mind, he turned over and sat up on the soft couch, glanced at Lavender and Tsunade who had been chatting to relieve their boredom, and looked at the thief system.


    The four-star flame, if [Ten times of stealing] can''t be fixed, then ordinary stealing is even more uncertain, and his plan in his heart must be adjusted in advance.


    "System, four-star flame, what''s there."


    "The four-star flames of the stealing difficulty include Xuanhuangyan, Ten Thousand Beast Spirit Fire, Yin-Yang Heart Flame, Qiongqi Flame, Amaterasu Fire, Cloud Fire, Ghost Fire..."


    "Wait, wait, system, wait." Moonlight Chiba looked at the several flames that had been read out, with a faintly excited expression on his face.


    [Xuan Huangyan] He knew before that the 23rd in the list of different fires, the last one, [Ten Beast Spirit Fire], [Yin and Yang Heart Flame], [Qing Qi Blaze] He seemed to be watching at a certain point After that, it should be the flames from the twenty-second to the twentieth on the list of different fires.


    It was not these kinds of flames that interested him, but the [Amaterasu Fire] that the system said immediately afterwards!


    "System, is [Amaterasu Fire] the flames released by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye [Amaterasu]?" Moonlight Chiba''s fist was slightly clenched. As an animation house, I don¡¯t know what the second generation eye water shadow is. Yuan, I don¡¯t know what [Amaterasu] is, so I¡¯m so sorry to call it an otaku.


    "Yes." The system''s answer was simple and clear, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, but Moonlight Chiba almost couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart and jumped directly.


    Compared with the difficulty of four-star theft, other flames with unknown effects and unknown effects, what is [Amateur] and what is its use, he probably knows no less than the system!


    The [Amaterasu] used by Itachi Uchiha in the original work is powerful, claiming that it will not go out when the target is not burned out, and whether it is a combustible or incombustible object, it will fall into nothingness.


    [Amaterasu Fire] The temperature may not be the highest among the four-star flames, and the effect is not the strongest. Even the degree of difficulty is not necessarily the most powerful, but Moonlight Chiba knows best!


    Through the understanding of the previous life, he knew too much about Uchiha Itachi''s methods. How to use [Amaterasu] and how to achieve the maximum power, he has long understood.


    Even Sasuke¡¯s [Adding Earth Life], this [Amaterasu] extreme form change, he knows a lot, as long as he can master this flame, he can use its strongest power in the shortest time!.

 214 Naruto Despicable System 212: In theory, it is impossible to win money

    A kind of flame, from familiarity to mastery, from mastery to complete use of proficiency, to exert its full effect is not a matter of one sentence, and how long does it take to keep the process uneven.


    Being able to be familiar with all things related to this kind of flame is not only handy, but more importantly, knowing where to work hard.


    Moreover, even at the end of the original work, when the crown prince and the two pillars smashed Kaguya Ji, the [Amaterasu] with the ultimate form change in the state of [adding earth life] is still a powerful method!


    All kinds of evidence have proved that if [Amaterasu Fire] is used to its power, it will definitely be the top method in the world!


    With multiple conveniences and guarantees, before stealing the strange fire in front, it is more or less worthwhile in Moonlight Chiba''s heart to think about it. After all, what he needs now is a guarantee for steady improvement of strength!As for the different fire, God knows if he will be dissatisfied in the Hokage World after stealing it.


    "System, Ten Times, Amaterasu!" As soon as he decided in his heart, Moonlight Chiba spoke to the system from the bottom of his heart, even if the chance of "Ten Times of Stealing" was a chance, he wanted to hit it once!


    After all, if there is no [Ten Times of Steal], let alone four-star, the success rate of three-star can''t bear to look directly at him, he knows how long it will take him to obtain the flame for advanced!


    "Ding! Ten times Ming stealing is enabled, the designated target of theft is: [Amaterasu Fire], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing under Ten times Ming: .%."


    "7.4%, not too high, not too low...Normal Heart...Normal Heart..." Moonlight Chiba whispered, with a somewhat nervous expression on her face.


    Because he knows the strength of [Amaterasu], he is more nervous than at other times. If he can steal it, it almost means that he is on the way to the top power in the world of Naruto, no matter how barrier-free!


    [Fen Jue] Mastered [Amaterasu Fire], whether it is compared to Uchiha Itachi''s [Amaterasu] or Sasuke''s [Add Gyutomei], there is definitely more than one!


    First of all, when you use it, you don''t need to pay any price, and you don''t need to consume any pupil power. If it is dead, it will consume a bit of grudge. As long as the grudge is enough, he burns the entire Konoha on fire, just sprinkling water.


    Even if Sasuke is in the later stage, when he has the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, it is impossible to display without any restrictions, after all, the consumption of pupil power can be much faster than vindictiveness.


    Secondly, the so-called form change, when Moonlight Chiba used [Fen Jue], but the thief who was playing, ordinary fire escaped into his hands, and it was no different from plasticine. There was no difficulty in flattening and rounding!


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host..."


    The system prompt sounded, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s expectations froze on his face, and the chance of "Ten Times of Stealing" was hard-won, so it didn''t happen once, how could it not make people feel bad.


    "Little Chiba, have you listened to what my sister is saying! I tell you, today..." Tsunade Chiba''s heart was interrupted by Tsunade''s bragging voice.


    When this girl talks about gambling, she has a completely endless posture, that is, Lavender, who has always been soft-tempered and very patient, has a helpless look at listening. She knows exactly how Tsunade is performing in the casino today.


    "Lavender, how is Tsunade''s record in the casino today?" Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved, suddenly turned to sit up, looked at Lavender, and asked.


    Lavender''s talent is not only the blood of Uchiha''s family, and the substantial increase in mental power under the [Medical Thoughts] makes this Nizi have terrifying computing power for data-like things.


    "Hey! Little Chiba, what do you mean! Sister, I am the god of gambling! The god of gambling!" Tsunade stood up as soon as he slapped the table. When this girl talked about gambling, she never knew herself.


    Lavender carefully glanced at Tsunade who turned her back, whistling, not daring to speak, but she was completely aware of Tsunade''s record.


    "Come on, Lavender, talk." Moonlight Chiba saw Xiao Nizi''s expression and knew that she must have remembered Tsunade''s record clearly. In order to verify her thoughts, she got up and came directly. Lavender around.


    "Uh... Sister Tsunade gambled a total of 144 rounds today, of which 81 lost, 63 won, and the winning rate was a little over 43%."


    Lavender thought for a while, and changed the data with the smallest difference. Although the data with the smallest difference, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is already considered to be relatively miserable.


    "Sixty-three wins, did you hear me, Little Chiba, those sixty-three times, sister, I..."


    "Lavender, go into details." Moonlight Chiba ignored Tsunade''s forced sophistry and smiled and gestured for Lavender to explain the specific situation.


    "In the eighty-one innings of the loss, the pass kills were doubled ten times six times, the leopards were doubled twenty-one times, the straights doubled thirty-three times, and the remaining twenty-one rounds were tied, and the win was sixty times. In the three times, no pass kills, no leopards doubled, straight doubles five times, and fifty-seven times...To sum up, Tsunade sister is really not suitable for gambling. Such luck is impossible in theory. Win money."


    When Lavender saw Tsunade''s expression getting more and more gloomy, and the voice in her mouth became smaller and smaller, she could only close her eyes and not look at Tsunade''s expression.


    ". Lavender, you don''t have to perceive ninjutsu to see if the dealer cheated?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, with a strange expression on his face.


    The stats are so dazzling. When you lose, there are more pass kills, leopards, and straights, which are more than flat, which is completely unscientific.


    "The key is that I didn''t cheat. Today, many people pressed Tsunade''s sister in the opposite direction, and the dealer lost miserably." Xunyi grumbled, with a timid expression on his face, completing the final make-up.


    "Puff~hehe...heh (Li''s Zhao)..." Moonlight Chiba almost laughed when she heard it, and coughed dry for a long time. After finishing her expression for a long time, she tried her best to contain the urge to laugh.


    Normal ordinary gamblers, when going to the casino, the win-loss ratio is about four or six. On the surface, this is basically the same, but the contrast between pass kills, leopards, and straights is really a bit bright.


    "Laugh if you want to laugh." Tsunade was exposed to her true face, her face was unlovable. She gambled in her life, and the only one who could win steadily was her grandfather, Senjujuma.


    "Don''t smile, don''t smile, I don''t smile." Seeing Tsunade''s expression, Moonlight Chiba quickly patted her cheek with both hands, suppressing the urge to laugh in her heart.


    "Huh! Little Chiba, my sister will definitely win it back! Today is just a moment of bad luck, definitely not my true strength!" Tsunade patted the table and said with a serious expression..

 215 Naruto Thief System 213: Tsunade, lets gamble

    Moonlight Chiba heard Tsunade''s completely unawareness, a black line in his forehead, he had no idea why Tsunade had such an unreasonable persistence and confidence in gambling.


    Knowing that every time the result is a big defeat, but only a small victory, a small win in a game, you can be very excited and happy to brag.


    "Ahem, Tsunade, come here, let''s take a gamble." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and threw out his wild thoughts, looking at Tsunade with a malicious smile on his face.


    Tsunade will lose every gambling, and lose his fortune as soon as he loses. Isn''t it a pity not to borrow it?


    "Bet? Little Chiba, what do you want to do... bet?" Tsunade''s defensive face told her instinctively that there would be no good things, but the strong desire for gambling in her heart made her involuntarily move over.


    "The bet in this round is very beneficial to you. I only have a 7.44% win rate, and you account for 92.56%." Moonlight Chiba with a smile on his face, organizing words in his heart .


    "That''s not unfair." Tsunade frowned, and immediately doubted the fairness of the game.


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, Tsunade, the tiger girl, must have a limit without knowing it, well, that the fate of losing every gamble, does this probability really have a big impact?


    "You gamble or not." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and urged. Tsunade had lost a day during the day, so she didn''t want to win. Now that she looks like this, she doesn''t know who to pretend to be.


    "To be more specific, and what the bet is." After being urged for a while, Tsunade sat down with excitement, apparently agreeing to the bet.


    "Five seconds later, a black fire will appear out of thin air in front of us. This fire is very strong and definitely not something I can control now. If I lose, I will accompany you to the casino tomorrow to kill the Quartet. If I win , Hey, let me... uh."


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at Tsunade''s Otsuka, with a look of "you know" in his eyes, Tsunade''s cheeks instantly turned red, and he was silent for three seconds, then he stood up with a slap on the table.


    "I bet with you!"


    "System, ten times! Amaterasu!" Moonlight Chiba said to the system in his heart, with a slight smile on his face.


    He didn''t know that his behavior was actually a self-comforting, amused, unhappy mood of failure. If the system is so easily affected, it is not a system that steals all the worlds.


    "Ding! Ten times Ming stealing is enabled, the designated target of theft is: [Amaterasu Fire], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing under Ten times Ming: .%."


    Tsunade stared in front of the two without blinking, his eyes full of gambler''s persistence, as if the tension in the casino before the opening of the dice gu spread in the small room.


    Lavender stared with a pair of big eyes, swallowed softly, and muttered in her heart, wondering if Tsunade''s sister could turn around from time to time, raising her eyebrows to win once.


    As for the fairness of the gambling game, the two have no doubts at all. First, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s people are there, and no one will lie to them. Second, Moonlight Chiba said clearly that the fire is black. Fire, and this fire he cannot control!


    As far as Tsunade and Lavender knew, Moonlight Chiba didn''t control any black flames at all, and there seemed to be no black flames in Ninja World.


    They have seen the previous [Pure Sun Yan], that kind of golden-red flame, exuding a thick noble aura, and no black flame at all.


    As for other flames, if they want to come, if Moonlight Chiba has it, as for running so far to find the volcano?


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade¡¯s nervous expression, and a smile appeared on his face. No matter whether he wins or loses, he won¡¯t lose. If he wins, he will have a good harvest. Tonight, he won [Amaterasu Fire] and can experience it again The touch of ecstasy.


    If he loses, it¡¯s great to accompany Tsunade to the gambling shop tomorrow. Anyway, he is not short of money now, and he is gambling. He is very clever and has a certain advantage.


    "Ding (b)! Congratulations to the host for the successful theft, [Amaterasu Fire] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    !Tsunade!I''ve touched you tonight!wrong!I should sigh that I finally stole the four-star flame!


    Moonlight Chiba heard the system''s prompt sound, and his face instantly showed ecstasy, and his mind directly locked in the system warehouse [Amaterasu Fire], took out a peanut-sized piece, and threw it in front of him and Tsunade.


    With the lesson from the last time [Pure Sun Yan], this kind of flame beyond his personal capacity, he will never touch it recklessly with his hands.


    Wow!


    The peanut-sized [Amaterasu Fire] began to expand rapidly before it hit the ground. Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade both began to retreat instantly. This kind of flame just appeared, giving people a very dangerous feeling!


    "Eh?" Lavender blinked her eyes wide when she saw the sudden appearance of the flame. She was puzzled, as if she couldn''t figure out how to do this, and the flame made her feel familiar breaths. .


    Wow~crack~


    [Amaterasu Fire] After landing, the wooden floor was ignited instantly, and the fire began to expand rapidly without control. Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and Tsunade and Lavender in a daze jumped out of the window.


    The place where they live is on the second floor of the hostel. It is the best room in the entire hostel. It is completely deconstructed and made of wood. It is not much worse than "Amaterasu Fire" than tofu dregs and Diamond Diamonds. The room is destroyed and their room burns. Up.


    "Where is the smoke coming from? Me! My God! Dark... black fire! Hurry! Run!" Most of the residents on the first floor of the hostel have not yet fallen asleep, seeing the strange black flames, nothing else He screamed and ran away.


    "The Sealing Technique Seals the Fire Seal!" Moonlight Chiba made a seal with both hands. After only three short seals, he used the [Sealing Seal] that ordinary people can use only six seals.


    One by one [Seal of Sealing Fire] was continuously superimposed, and Moonlight Chiba''s forehead was already sweating. Even so, these seals could only temporarily block the attack of [Amaterasu Fire].


    With the help of Tsunade and Lavender, all the travelers escaped from the hostel. Moonlight Chiba''s heart loosened, and the seal was stopped. The already uncontrollable [Amaterasu Fire] instantly broke through the layers of [ Sealing the Fire Seal], submerging the entire hostel.


    A group of untidy, unclothed, or unshoes travelers stood sluggishly at the end of the street, watching the strange black flame engulfing the entire hostel in the distance, with deep fear in their eyes.


    Just now, if they reacted more slowly, or the Moonlight Chiba trio were slower to rescue, they would all die in this sudden fire today..

 216 Narutos Thief System 214: Want to bet and lose

    "My hotel~ This is all my property! Ah~" The owner of the hotel had already taken off his clothes and went to sleep. He was naked, with only a pair of big pants. At this time, he saw the hotel burned to waste and knelt on the ground and cried. Heaven yelled, tears and nose came after another.


    "Thank you Lord Ninja."


    "Yes, thank you Lord Ninja for saving us."


    Passengers came over one by one to thank them. Although they had some property losses, they were lucky if they walked outside as long as they were alive.


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, Tsunade and Lavender were also embarrassed, they really couldn''t bear to tell these people that the fire was caused by them.


    "Heh, hehe..." Moonlight Chiba gave a dry smile, and after dealing with the thankful people around, he walked to the crying hotel owner.


    Staring at the hotel owner who left the big pants for a long time, he decided not to pull the big pants, grabbed the bun on the other''s head, and winked at Lavender and Tsunade. , The three of them instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh! Ah! Help! I don''t have any money! Master Ninja don''t kill me!" The owner of the hotel was caught by Moonlight Chiba''s hair bun and ran wildly, the cry in his mouth was three points worse than before.


    "Three million taels is enough to build a hotel twice the size of the one just now." Turned into an alley, took out a box of silver tickets from the system warehouse, and threw it to the owner of the hotel. Moonlight Chiba, Lavender and Tsunade The three of them disappeared into the night.


    Tsunade looked back frequently, his eyes full of nostalgia for those three million taels. Although it was not her money, as long as he got it, he could spend two days in the casino.


    I searched for another hotel that was pretty good. Tsunade sat on the soft couch with her sullen arms, without looking directly at the moonlight in Chiba. Three million taels were gone. She is still there. take things too hard.


    Lavender hugged her pink feet and blew her breath. The three of them were in another hostel just now, but they were all barefoot and ready to go to bed. As a result, they ran out because of a fire at night and ran on the road for a long time. , Even with internal protection, it is impossible to feel nothing on the feet.


    "Uh...hehe...hehe..." Moonlight Chiba also had a somewhat awkward look on his face. Just now he was just playing, and the ghost knew it would cause such a big fire.


    However, this scene just verified the power of [Amaterasu Fire], this thing is completely b, peanuts as big, a huge hotel directly turned into ashes.


    Moreover, according to the observation of Moonlight Chiba, there are almost no things that are not burned in this thing. Clothes, humans and animals, and even gold and iron can be burned into ashes in minutes.


    After burning until there is nothing to burn, the [Amaterasu Fire] will gradually begin to extinguish. The strange burning sensation, unlike ordinary flames, seems to be able to burn human souls!


    Of course, Moonlight Chiba also discovered a feature of [Amaterasu Fire]. This type of fire is different from [Magma Fire] and [Volcanic Fire]. There is one thing that it ignores at all and completely ignores it. That is The land under your feet!


    It can¡¯t burn the soil, which is not a big disadvantage, but from the observation of Moonlight Chiba, the soil can¡¯t extinguish the [Amaterasu Fire] either.


    After thinking about the original work, Yamato relied on [Tudun¡¤Tuliu Cut] to divide the sea of ??fire of Amaterasu into two halves, and he was relieved. There is always reason for all things to grow and restrain each other.


    Besides, if even the land can be burned, what would it be?Isn''t the entire Naruto world burned to slag?With the characteristic of not giving up unless you burn out the target, the world will not be able to live in minutes.


    [Amaterasu Fire] It is not the burning attack that is powerful, it should be its intractability, as long as it gets on the body, it will be as difficult to remove as bone gangrene.


    This thing in the original book caused Ji Lai who had practiced the immortal technique a headache. The psychic beasts and the fire-attributed toads from the psychic were burned through the intestines. If it weren''t for the seal technique under the immortal technique to save the field in time, In minutes, Miaomu Mountain will lose a powerful toad.


    I was very satisfied with [Amaterasu Fire], but Moonlight Chiba understood that this thing is not something that can be touched now. It takes a bite to eat and the road has to go step by step.


    "Moonlight Chiba, don''t you see that my old lady is angry?" Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba on the spot, motionless not knowing what to think, and his heart became more angry.


    "I''m thinking, I won the bet just now?" Although Moonlight Chiba didn''t know why Tsunade was so magnificent, but this clearly wanted him to coax him in the past, but she said coax, then. Don¡¯t you lose face?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No! You definitely had a premeditated plan!" Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba with a smirk on his face, and subconsciously moved a foot back and raised his jade feet to stop him from moving forward.


    "Hey? Brother Chiba, what is the bet? I just heard that if you lose, you will accompany Tsunade sister to the casino tomorrow. If you win, I didn''t hear it." Lavender looked cute and adorable. After rubbing her little feet, she stood up with a look of curiosity and perplexity.


    When Moonlight Chiba talked about gambling appointments before, the first half of the sentence was still dictated, and the second half was completely using eyes to communicate with Tsunade. It would be strange if Xiao Nizi could hear it.


    ..........


    "Have you heard! Lavender didn''t hear you! Such a bet is not true at all!" Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba and pinched her jade foot in his hand. His face was blushing. He kicked his feet without kicking them away. Directly speak against.


    "Tsk tusk, why don''t I tell Lavender to listen and let her comment." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, the corners of which were curved, and said with a full of jokes.


    "Dare you!" Tsunade''s complexion turned red in an instant, as if there was a tendency to slobber and refuse to admit her account. If such a bet was really told, she might have the heart to commit suicide by hitting Tofu.


    Lavender opened her mouth slightly, with even more doubts on her face, sitting between Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba, looking left and right, scratching the back of her head, after hesitating, she spoke slowly.


    "Sister Tsunade, if you want to give up your gambling, it''s about one''s gambling. This is what you just said this morning."


    "Wh...what? Lavender! You can''t betray me like this!" Tsunade was stunned for a moment, with a dumb expression in her eyes. God knows how Lavender''s brain circuit turns, and she wants her to be willing to lose!


    The smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face was even more unstoppable. He raised his hand and gently scratched Tsunade''s foot, and saw the other party''s fierce beating, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Tsunade, then, let''s make another bet. I will scratch your feet for ten minutes. You must be able to hold back a smile. The previous bet is invalidated. If you can''t help... Hmph, two hands! Double! Nope! Rebel!".

 217 Naruto Thief System 215: Time to fulfill the bet

    "...Moonlight Chiba! You... Damn it! The deal!" Tsunade gritted his teeth and kicked his feet madly. Seeing Moonlight Chiba unmoved, he angrily agreed.


    Less than five minutes later, there was a burst of crazy howling ghosts and wolves from the hotel, Tsunade, whose tears of laughter had already come out, patted the floor with one hand and couldn''t help begging for mercy while holding Lavender in the other.


    "Earthquake! Earthquake! Run away!" A panicked shout came from the next door. Moonlight Chiba looked at the crack on the floor hammered by Tsunade, raised his eyebrows, and let go of the girl''s jade. foot.


    "I''m dying! My stomach hurts... It hurts... Moonlight Chiba! My old lady has clearly given up!" Tsunade couldn''t help laughing, rolling on the ground, and it took a long time to lie on the ground like tired and paralyzed. Looks unlovable.


    "It''s a ninja. "Sixty-five-zero", you do this." Moonlight Chiba squatted beside Tsunade, with a malicious smile on his face, Tsunade snorted and turned his face to the side, that ups and downs He breathed, proving that she hadn''t fully eased up at this time.


    Generally, only the ninjas of Anbe would learn how to resist torture. Tsunade''s body is delicate and expensive, so it is naturally impossible to suffer that sin. He just scratched his feet and made this girl out of breath.


    "Is it itchy?" Lavender scratched the soles of her feet incomprehensibly, and after making a strong stimulus, she no longer doubted Tsunade''s reaction, pretending that she had nothing to do, and sat obediently. , As if afraid that Moonlight Chiba would find that she also had the same weakness.


    "Stop making trouble, we should go to bed." Moonlight Chiba got up, blew out all the three oil lamps in the room, pulled Lavender and Tsunade on the soft couch.


    ****


    "Ahem, it''s time to fulfill the bet." At midnight, Moonlight Chiba touched her elbow far away, and whispered with her back to Tsunade.


    Lavender Xiao Nizi is innocent by nature. She has been sleeping in the dark at this time, and under the faint light of [Yi Jin Jing] on her body, as long as it is not shaken by the earth, she will never wake up.


    "Huh...huh...huh..." Tsunade''s body was slightly stiff, but he tried to maintain a steady breathing, obviously trying to pretend to be asleep.


    "Fell asleep, tsk tsk, it''s better to start." Moonlight Chiba showed a smirk in his eyes, leaned to Tsunade''s ear, and deliberately said.


    Tsunade Ginga bit secretly, holding back the urge to turn around and hit an old fist, stiffened his body and did not dare to move, but his heart jumped wildly.


    Moonlight Chiba heard Tsunade''s heartbeat, and then saw the rapidly reddening neck and cheeks, her unconscious heartbeat quickly beaten, and she couldn''t help but touch Tsunade''s shoulder with one hand.


    "You only have one minute! No! Half a minute! Nor! Ten seconds!" Tsunade knew that he couldn''t hide, and today some bastard obviously couldn''t let her go. She thought of lying on the spot and being touched by this guy. It''s crazy and shameful again.


    "Want to change your bet?"


    "Wh...what?" Tsunade was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to hear a change of bet at this time. He turned his head in amazement, but Moonlight Chiba took the opportunity to roll over and press her under him.


    Different scenes, but unusually familiar movements, made Tsunade''s pupils shrink instantly. On the way back to Konoha from the country of Uzumaki last time, Moonlight Chiba seemed to have used this trick against her.


    The distance between the two cheeks is not enough, Tsunade can even feel Moonlight Chiba''s slightly thicker breath with a bit of scorching temperature.


    "If you don''t speak, you agree." Moonlight Chiba saw the stunned Tsunade, a smile appeared on his face, and after speaking, he went straight up.


    "Um..." Tsunade was waiting to refute, and a small mouth was blocked, Moonlight Chiba''s snake-like head easily pried away her zirconium teeth.


    There was a slight pain in the tip. Moonlight Chiba opened her eyes. Seeing Tsunade''s flushed complexion and slightly angry gaze, she didn''t mean to stop at all, and said vaguely, "One minute."


    Between the ghosts and gods, Tsunade never resisted under this minute''s promise, and even under the constant teasing of Moonlight Chiba, he couldn''t help but cooperate.


    One minute...two minutes...three minutes...five minutes...


    Moonlight Chiba opened her eyes and looked at her expression a little confused, and involuntarily cooperated with her own Tsunade, and her big hands began to move restlessly.


    Unconsciously, Tsunade opened her skirt and plunged into the thin pajamas with one hand, and began to aggression unscrupulously. Under this kind of depressive aura, the big hand was familiar with it.. ...


    Moonlight Chiba smiled on her cheeks, and her body became hot and dry. Just as she was about to attack, she felt a slight pain in her lower body, and bowed her body as a conditioned reflex.


    "It''s time." Tsunade bent over Chiba in the moonlight, rolled over and slid out, stretched his clothes, and whispered on the side of the soft couch.


    "Tsunade, you almost ruined your happiness in the second half of your life." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched. The moment just now was a complete threat and didn''t have much strength at all, but the man''s vitals were threatened, and anyone who put it on his body would be depressed.


    "Sister, I am a medical ninja, and I know the structure of the human body better than you."


    "You are cruel!"


    ****


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba waved his big hand and bought an exclusive small courtyard in the town, set up Tsunade and Lavender, and left part of the money, telling Lavender that he would give Tsunade five at most a day. After 100,000 taels, he went to the crater again.


    After last night''s events, he was in a good mood along the way, as if there was hope for the days, and the whole day was thinking about what to bet with Tsunade next time.


    For more than two months, Moonlight Chiba spent most of the time sitting on the edge of the volcano, trying to absorb [Pure Sun Flame] a little bit. The more he absorbed, the more he could realize it, for Mao¡¯s strong flame. , But only three stars!


    [Pure Sun Yan] It is too difficult to improve!


    Although the first point [Pure Sun Flame] was accepted, as the vigorous degree of vindictiveness continued to increase, the flames began to gradually heat up, but this range was slow to make people crazy.


    In two months, he completely absorbed [Pure Sun Flame], and this flame may only increase its appearance by one-tenth. Although it has terrifying potential, this terrifying potential must have a long enough life and enough Strong strength can turn this potential into combat power.


    "Hu~" Moonlight Chiba exhaled a suffocating breath, and the five fingers of his right hand buckled slightly. [Pure Sun Yan] appeared directly in his palm. The burning flame was much hotter than the volcano in front of him.


    "Tsk tusk, volcano." Waved away [Pure Sun Flame] in his hand, Moonlight Chiba looked at the lava rolling in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. He wanted to try it very early, swimming in the volcano. , How does it feel! .

 218 Naruto Thief System 216: Rain of Shinobi

    Puff!


    Putting his clothes into the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba jumped down into the magma and rolled and shuttled in the magma unceasingly. Although it was more viscous than water, as long as you control the strength, this thing can also swim inside!


    "His hiss~ I wipe it! The anger is consumed so fast~" Moonlight Chiba sighed, and slapped the surface of the magma with both hands, turned over in the explosion, and jumped to the ground on one side.


    The temperature in the magma is much higher than [volcanic fire] and [magma fire]. The closer it is to the center, the higher the temperature. Even the moonlight feels that the temperature in the depths of the magma is higher than the surface at the center. More than twice as high!


    "It seems that this place is really a treasure in a short time!" Moonlight Chiba smiled. He thought that the volcano had no effect on him. Who knew that the temperature inside the volcano would actually increase so much.


    In two months, although he absorbed [Pure Sun Flame] and his vindictive energy was more than twice as strong, Moonlight Chiba was still not satisfied. What he wanted was the strength to dominate the Naruto World, and [Pure Sun Flame] increased. Too slow, and the accumulation of vindictiveness is too long.


    Xiao Yan, who was fighting against the world, seemed to step up and upgrade all the way, but in reality, he also practiced for a long time. It only took two years to do a retired fiancee!


    Moreover, he had all kinds of medicinal aids from Yao Lao, and the aura of Dou Po World was so high that the general world could look up to him. Putting it in the Hokage World, Xiao Yan could still only be a scum after a few months.


    Moonlight Chiba has been practising for three months now. He thinks he is a thousand miles stronger than Xiao Yan, but if he wants to reach a new level step by step, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to make people collapse. However, the four-star Flame [Amaterasu Fire], he was ready one step earlier!


    The training in the crater is faster than other places. The temperature in the magma is higher than that in the crater. It stands to reason that the training speed will definitely be faster!


    Moonlight Chiba is now facing the temptation of increasing strength, and is not too lazy to return to Konoha, Danzo, and Uchiha to fight each other, sinking, and continuing to immerse themselves in cultivation.


    Tsunade did not at all oppose Moonlight Chiba¡¯s decision not to return to Konoha, and even strongly agreed. Settling in a place with a casino, there are hundreds of thousands of pocket money to go to the casino every day, and there are happier people in the world than this. Matter?


    Xiao Nizi Lavender has always been obedient to her brother Chiba, as long as Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba are by her side, wherever she lives is the same.


    Practice [Fen Jue] in magma during the day, absorb the four-star flame [Amaterasu Fire], enter [Xuanhuangzhu] at night to develop [Light Fruit], practice [Navy Six Types], and occasionally go back to accompany Tsunade and Lavender Doudou bored, although the days of Moonlight Chiba are not chic and cozy, they are very fulfilling.


    The maiden of the country of ghosts accidentally knew that after the three had arrived, she had come here in person, but she saw that they did not have any malicious intentions, just came for cultivation, so she stopped taking care of them, but often sent people to send some precious treasures of the country of ghosts. specialty.


    After playing with Tsunade for a period of time, Lavender focused on her practice. He practiced [Meditation Thoughts] in the morning, physical exercises and ninjutsu in the afternoon, and [yijinjing] during sleep at night.


    [Yi Jin Jing] In essence, the exercises for cultivating internal strength have their own victories compared with Chakra. Its greatest effect is to improve the body¡¯s aptitude, but the limits of Chakra are far from being able to reach the [Yi Jin Jing] .


    After practicing Chakra to the limit, her strength is terrifying, and Kaguya Ji can control the entire Hokage world as a human being.


    Even today, the moon in Naruto World is just a shell made by Otsuki Yui and Otsuki Yumura to seal Kaguya and Togo.


    But Chakra''s cultivation relies too much on blood and physical aptitude, and the [Yi Jin Jing] is something that enhances aptitude. The superimposed effect of the two is that Hui Yeji saw it, and it is estimated that it will be confused.


    Nowadays, the external physique of the Uchiha clan of Lavender has greatly improved, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a peerless genius once in a century.


    The pupil power of Sangouyu writing round eyes grows like flying in these times, and even Tsunade sometimes fails to respond after an illusion. The energy of a chakra and internal force can make the elites feel desperate. .


    Tsunade went crazy in the casino for more than half a month. After seeing Lavender''s progress, he became anxious. He realized that his eldest sister''s position was threatened, and he began to work hard.


    Practicing physical exercises in the morning and digging into his own unique ninjutsu and medical ninjutsu in the afternoon. At night, he doesn''t sleep anymore. Instead, he uses practice instead of sleep. Only occasionally go to the casino to release it.


    Time passed quietly in the middle of the three men, and the turmoil in the Ninja World seemed to have little to do with the three.


    ****


    In a remote town in the land of fire, twenty Yuren teams all gathered to rest at this time, surrounded by the corpses of some civilians.


    The leading Yunin Village ninja hugs his arms and sits on a half-person-high stone mill, with a very gentle expression on his face, closing his eyes and feeling the climate around him far more comfortable than the rain country.


    The country of rain is a weeping country. It rains most of the year. The air is full of humid and rotten smell. Konoha has a mild climate, not dry or humid. It feels like Any apprentice should be much more comfortable.


    "Civil engineering, take people to clean up the mice, we have to stay for a while, the whereabouts can not be exposed." The leading ninja closed his eyes and did not open, but said softly to the people around him.


    "Yes, Captain." The ninja of the famous civil engineering works bowed back and beckoned to the ninjas who were resting, and the few of them disappeared instantly.


    More than 200 meters away, in the dense forest outside the village, four Konoha ninjas start to flee without even thinking about it. Twenty ninja squads say that the highest of them is only Zhongnin, and even the four upper ninjas do not dare. Go up.


    "Damn! Can''t run away!" The leading Inuzuka clan heard the sound of speeding through the dense forest behind him, with a certain color on his face, took out the pen and paper from the ninja bag and ran. OK, write down the information quickly.


    "Onimaru, help me one last time and send the information back to Konoha."


    The Shinobu of the Inuzuka clan has amazing spirituality. As the most loyal partner of the Inuzuka clan, after hearing this, he looked at the owner with a strong pleading. It would rather die together than leave.


    "Please, I will not be here in the future, so I will accompany my sister and protect her." Nakanin from the Inuzuka clan said again, tears already falling from the corner of his eyes..

 219 Naruto Thief System 217: Here, in the bath

    The Ninja dog let out a wailing, and the tears in his big eyes fell back and forth, but facing the owner''s two consecutive requests, it could only grit its teeth to speed up, rushed into the dense forest, and flew towards Konoha.


    "Death also wants to drag a person to burial! Everyone, fight!" Zhongren of the Inuzuka clan took out the kunai in the ninja bag, looked at each of the three subordinates, and rushed towards the chasing enemy. , Since you can''t escape, then try your best one last time.


    Five minutes later, Tu Tumu returned to the leader of Yunin again, and the corpses of four Konoha ninjas were thrown at their feet.


    "Captain, a beast ran away."


    "It''s really useless... Hmph, forget it, transfer it, leave a signal, and let those guys come to pick us up."


    ****


    In Konoha''s newly-built Naruto office, the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi kept his pipe in his mouth and kept swallowing clouds and mist, watching the information returned from his hands, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    The information sent back from the country of water and the country of wind is more detailed one by one, mastering most of the movements of other countries and Shinobu Village, giving him a feeling that everything is under control.


    And this feeling made him miss the moonlight Chiba even more. If he was tougher and didn''t let things develop to that extent, I am afraid the other party would not make such an unmanageable move.


    "If that bastard is here, I''m afraid that the intelligence bases of the country of the earth and the country of thunder have already been established... hey..." Sarutobi sighed, his eyes looked a little sad.


    After Moonlight Chiba left, Sarutobi Hizen also asked Oshemaru to try and follow his original method to go to the two countries to establish intelligence bases, but these bases, let alone collecting information, would be very difficult to gain a foothold.


    There is no such thing as the "Break Restoration Technique", which is beyond the scope of Naruto Ninjutsu. As soon as the Perception Ninja comes out, the spy, even if it pretends to be realistic, will soon be seen through.


    As for the spies in the Kingdom of Water and the Kingdom of Wind, Oshemaru also tried to woo them, but after Moonlight Chiba was dismissed, these ninjas seemed to have broken contact with Konoha, except for the constant transmission of information. Accept any order.


    Da She Maru certainly has his unique personality charm, but Moonlight Chiba also has it. He never pretends to face all kinds of people, who are gangsters, or old-fashioned people.


    These people who are fed up with prejudice in the village stay with him, and can feel what they can''t feel from other people, that is equality, equality without the slightest scorn or underestimation!


    Every word and deed in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s life tells them that, except for their different positions, they are all equal. They have nothing to do with beliefs, attitudes to life, and styles. This is equality in the meaning of life.


    This kind of equal vision is rare in the chaotic pattern of Ninja World.


    People in the Naruto world are much simpler than people in many worlds. As long as they identify with one person, they will never be shaken easily. Osha Pill tried many methods, but none of them worked.


    Sarutobi Hizhan sat in the office of Hokage for a long time thinking about it, before he came back to his senses, shook his head and threw out the problem of the intelligence department, knocked off the ash residue in the pipe, and felt that it seemed unsatisfactory, so he could only install a pipe again. .


    "I have smoked the tobacco leaves that kid gave, and now these things really feel a lot worse... That kid, I didn''t know that I would be given a box of tobacco leaves when I ran so far, and I didn''t know how to eat. It was not kind...not kind ¡§ ¡¬..."


    Sarutobi murmured in a low voice, with a little helpless on his face, it was not the first time that he sent someone to summon Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade back to the village.


    The people who were just sent, brought a box of tobacco leaves when they came back, and brought some specialties of the country of ghosts after they died. It was his one and the Uzumaki Mito.


    Even once, the ninja who was sent was regarded as a messenger. After returning, it was a letter to Uzumaki Mito, a letter to the orphanage, and a letter to the property arrangement under his name, which really made him very angry.


    "Do you want to send another person again? Who would you send this time... Take a tobacco leaf, Zhong Ren should be enough..."


    !


    There was a rapid knock on the door, and a ninja didn''t wait for Sarutobi to make a sound, and he opened the door and rushed in, with a panic and anxious expression on his face.


    "Naruto-sama! Emergency information! Twenty ninja squads from Yunin Village broke into the territory of Fire Country! The ninja squad who encountered them sent back information with ninja dogs!"


    The ninja who broke into the office quickly reported the information that was just returned. Twenty ninja squads were already considered a large-scale attack. You know that twenty ninja squads are more than enough to destroy a small country.


    "What! Call Moonlight Chiba back to me!" Hearing what the ninja said, Sarutobi Hizumi stood up from behind the desk in shock, and said without thinking.


    Sarutobi Rizen, who was still thinking about tobacco just now, was obviously taken aback by the news, and before he even turned his mind, he gave the order directly.


    ". "Yes!" The ninja who came to report was stunned. Although I don''t know what Moonlight Chiba is doing in this emergency, but in the ninja''s vocation to obey orders, without any hesitation, he rushed out of the office and issued Sarutobi. The order to chop.


    And Sarutobi Hizen himself, standing behind the desk with a hand raised, looked at the communication ninja who had disappeared, with a face of constipation.


    "Say it..."


    ****


    At noon two days later, after Konoha with a tired face couldn''t find anyone in the small courtyard where the three people lived in Moonlight Chiba, he asked for a long while before boarding the crater of the country of ghosts under the guidance of the residents.


    Seeing Lavender and Tsunade standing in the crater, Kamininho smiled and hurried over.


    The country of ghosts and Konoha were separated by thousands of miles. For two days, he stayed sleeplessly and tried his best to drive the road. Only then did (Take Zhao) rush here from Konoha.


    "Tsunade-sama...please, may I ask where is Chiba-sama? Hokage-sama is in a hurry." Konoha Shinobu held his knees with his hands, and the hot temperature made his ninja clothes smoke smoke, and he was extremely tired. The trance spirit made him completely unaware that his skin had been burned.


    "Here, I''m taking a shower." Tsunade had just heard the footsteps, and saw that it was Konoha Ninja or someone he had met before, so he didn''t care too much. Anyway, in the past six months, such a scene. It has appeared more than once.


    "Wash... take a bath?" Konoha Shinobu stunned, and looked into the magma, only to see a figure without clothes on the magma, shuttled freely in the magma, changed various swimming styles, and even dived directly into the magma from time to time. Among.


    With this scene, Konoha couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and muttered to himself, is he too tired and dazzled? .

 220 Naruto Thief System 218: Enhanced Paramount Marauder

    The Shangren closed his eyes, and his head was dizzy. At that time, he was staggered under his feet, like a telephone pole, and planted towards the hot magma in a daze.


    People who often stay up all night know that once they close their eyes, they will feel like they are drunk. This Konoha ninja is clearly in this situation now.


    Tsunade and Lavender obviously didn''t expect that Tangtang Konoha Shinobu would make such a low-level mistake. They stretched out their hands in vain, but didn''t catch the ninja.


    "Damn, what the old man meant, the last time I sent someone to disturb Laozi''s cultivation, there were a few water escapes that almost caused the volcano to explode, this time I sent a second stupid to jump into the volcano!"


    Moonlight Chiba saw the Konoha who was planted straight down, with a black line on his head and a slap of magma with both hands. Under the reaction force of the fighting spirit, he rose into the air, stepping on the [moon step], and lifted the ninja on In the hands.


    "Chi, Lord Chiba..." This ninja was scared to death when he fell, and he was completely confused. How could he know that this situation could be put to rest.


    "Tsunade, all the skin surface is burned." Moonlight Chiba looked at Kaminin''s severely burned skin, raised her head and said to Tsunade who was standing in the crater.


    This ninja was exhausted at first, but now he is obviously scared. For a moment of shock, he did not realize that his body has been severely burned. If there is no one to help with this kind of injury, it will be almost impossible. Nine to be disfigured.


    "Hey~Little Chiba, can you talk again in a pair of pants?" Tsunade snorted, looking at Moonlight Chiba''s sturdy body, Qiao''s face was blushing slightly unchecked.


    Having been together for such a long day and night, and betting on a bet from time to time, the relationship between the two has long been extraordinary, except that the last step is not taken, what should be touched and played, I have tried it all over long ago, and I was just watched or watched. , Couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Moonlight Chiba murmured, but he still took a pair of pants from the system warehouse and put them on. It was nothing to be naked when there were only three people. Now there are more outsiders, even he I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Tsunade and Lavender walked into the [Sealing Fire Eight Diagrams Seal] together, Tsunade knelt down and looked at the burn of the Konoha ninja, frowned, and raised his hand to squeeze out a strange fingerprint.


    In terms of the current burn level of this name, if she let go, she would definitely end up unrecognizable after she was better. God knows (b) how can this name be so silly that she is so close to the magma. Thought this guy also has great resistance to high temperatures.


    "Double! Palm Xianshu!" With a low voice, Tsunade''s hands lit up with the light of [Palm Xianshu], but this light was obviously much stronger than ordinary [Palm Xianshu].


    With the help of the exquisite control after the fusion of Yijinjing and Chakra, Tsunade referred to Moonlight Chiba¡¯s tips on drawing a square with the left hand and a circle with the right hand. Not only did the combat power soar, but even the medical ninjutsu was strong. More than one thing.


    Although the medical ninjutsu she performs now seems to be similar to the [Palm Xianju] that usually requires both hands to be used, the [Double Palm Xianju], as the name suggests, directly doubles the healing effect, which is equivalent to two people who are connected at the same time. Perform medical ninjutsu.


    The current Tsunade''s strength has been steadily promoted to the shadow level, and the diamond-shaped [yin seal] on his forehead has been completely formed. Once it is unlocked, the people of the Uzumaki family can kneel on the spot.


    "Chiba-sama, the twenty ninja squad from Urenin Village broke into the territory of the land of fire, Naruto-sama sent me to ask you to go back quickly." Konoha, who was being treated by Tsunade, sat on the ground, for two days. On the way without any rest, his body has almost reached its limit.


    The shocking scene just now made him even more exhausted. At this time, all kinds of feelings rushed to his heart, and he couldn''t wait to sleep right now.


    Yunin Village?Twenty Ninja Team?!


    Moonlight Chiba heard this ninja''s words with a thoughtful look on his face. Before he was here, Yuren had repeatedly exposed his unruly toward Konoha, but at one time, two or three teams were killed. Secret activities in the fire country.


    Twenty ninja squads were dispatched this time. I am afraid that Yunin Village has reached the point of being unable to hold back. This also means that I am afraid that the second ninja war has reached the brink of outbreak, and this time it may be The final fuse of the war!


    The original work did not mention the reason for the outbreak of the Second Ninja World War, only that it was Konoha''s unilateral first move. Konoha promoted benevolence and peace. With three generations of temperament, he took the initiative to provoke war, which is almost unimaginable thing.


    The second Ninja War!


    Moonlight Chiba stood straight, and looked at Konoha on the volcano, with a smile on his cheek. The time had basically coincided, and now the war broke out, close at hand.


    Although wondering why the three generations would specifically ask him to go back, his retreat practice has almost been completed, and even if there are things after returning, his strength is completely not afraid.


    "Lavender, pack things, we return to Konoha." Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out a shirt from the system warehouse and put it on her body, and said to Lavender.


    Lavender nodded and moved her feet, like a flexible bird, swept straight from the volcano towards the town. In more than half a year, her growth was no less than that of anyone.


    She draws a square with her left hand and a circle with her right hand. She is much better than Tsunade''s. She can envy the one-handed seal of others, the thunder and fire with both hands, and even there are signs of evolution into a new blood inheritance.


    Two hours later, Kamininho, who had come to inform Konoha, arranged a temporary rest at the home of Oni no Kuni, and Moonlight Chiba quickly returned to Konoha with Tsunade and Lavender.


    They didn''t know how many birds were frightened along the way, nor how many passers-by were frightened. The black technology beyond Naruto World was completely incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    [Enhanced Paramount Predator], rushing on the official road where the carriage was originally driven, Moonlight Chiba skillfully swayed the steering wheel, and under the prompt of the short-range wireless radar, it avoided the convoy on the road early.


    Boom boom boom~


    Amid the roar of the forest, [Enhanced Paramount Predator] is like a steel beast, no matter how rugged the road, it can run as if walking on the ground, occasionally a small tree blocking the road, also here The beast''s fangs were directly broken.


    "Moonlight Chiba, can you slow down! How old are you still playing this!" Tsunade grabbed the excited Lavender in one hand, looked at the tree trunk that was directly broken on one side, and said with a dissatisfaction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : After the plot, the climax/trend will gradually start.In addition, regarding the issue of updates, Mosquito still has about 100,000 words of manuscripts in his hand. In order to avoid future updates, the day is reduced to chapters.In this way, even if the mosquito is delayed by something, the update can be stabilized in the chapter.Hope you all understand~~~..

 221 Naruto Thief System 219: Return to Konoha

    [Enhanced Paramount Predator] is something that Moonlight Chiba blindly stolen in the past half a year. It is a black technology beyond the scope of Naruto World''s understanding. It really surprised Tsunade and Lavender at that time.


    In more than half a year, seven months, and twenty-one theft opportunities, Moonlight Chiba had stolen 10 tons of diesel after stealing [Enhanced Paramount Predator], and all other times chose to steal blindly.


    Blind stealing full of uncertainty is simply a blast in seven months, all kinds of garbage are rushing to appear, daily necessities, high-tech technology can be used more or less, what [Qianlong night pot], [Shang Dynasty toilet chopsticks] is simply It makes him sick to want to kill the system.


    However, it is comforting that there was a big outburst of blind stealing before, which made him directly make a lot of money.


    "Tsunade, can this speed be faster now?" With a smirk on Moonlight Chiba''s face, he stepped on the accelerator a few more points, and the [Enhanced Paramount Predator] soared to 100 The speed of two~.


    This thing is not a mass-produced Paramount Predator in the previous life, but an enhanced version of the system. The top speed has been changed from the original 120 to 180, and the solidity has been improved by flying, let alone There is no big problem with hitting the house or hitting the city wall, whoever stops and who dies-.


    "Asshole, my old lady will be in your hand sooner or later!" Tsunade rolled his eyes and punched the front seat angrily. Now this speed is a bit dangerous. If the three of them are thrown out, even if they have internal body protection, one If you don¡¯t react enough, you will be seriously injured.


    "Hey, okay, I''m an old driver." Moonlight Chiba gave a smirk. Seeing that the road ahead was fairly smooth, he stepped on the accelerator again.


    "Shameless." Tsunade turned his head and snorted softly. She had figured out what''old driver'' meant six months ago.


    "I have teeth, don''t you know the best? Hey... Sit down! I''m going to start speeding up!" Moonlight Chiba gave a low smile, a smile appeared on her face, and after teasing Tsunade, he stepped on the accelerator. To the bottom.


    [Enhanced Paramount Predator]''s roar grew louder and ran straight towards Konoha!


    For more than 1,300 miles, using the black technology that does not exist in the Naruto World, the three of them had already arrived outside Konoha''s patrol circle at midnight.


    "Konoha, it''s been a long time since I came back." Moonlight Chiba put away the [enhanced Paramount Predator], looked at the lush forest in front of him, with a kind and lazy smile on his face, only his eyes revealed a few Impossible ambition.


    This time, he wants to completely build an unshakable foundation in Konoha, and gradually surpass everyone!


    Lavender stretched her waist and looked at the familiar dense forest of Konoha. She stood on tiptoe and took a deep breath with a look of intoxication. The air quality beside the volcano in the country of ghosts is far worse than Konoha.


    "Little Chiba, what about the short book street?" In the same dense forest, different people see it in different moods. Tsunade, who has been playing wild, does not want to go back even if he knows that something is happening now.


    "Short Book Street? Where is that?" Moonlight Chiba suppressed the smile on his face, raised his eyebrows, and said jokingly when he turned back.


    "Moon! Hikari! Chi! Ye!" Tsunade looked upset, facing someone pretending to be confused, opened his arms and rushed over.


    "Are they all so active now?" With a smirk on his face, Moonlight Chiba took the initiative to greet him, and instantly hugged Tsunade with both hands, leaning close to her ear and saying something, gently Put his earlobe in his mouth.


    "Asshole!" Tsunade felt the earlobe being pushed by someone, and the electric current that felt like a tingling spread all over his body. After saying angrily, he bit on the other''s shoulder.


    "After finishing the work, I will accompany you in the seven-day and seven-night club, now we go home." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face, and after more than half a year [Fen Jue] and [Navy Sixth Formula] worked simultaneously, his body has long been A great transformation has taken place, Tsunade bites like this, and she can''t get any effect when she is exhausted.


    "Seven days, why don''t you say less!" Tsunade felt the firmness in his mouth, and pushed Moonlight Chiba away bitterly, turning his head sullenly.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head and let out a laugh, turned around and led the two of them all the way towards Konoha. Over the course of more than half a year, he was not just practicing, but he had already sorted out many things.


    When he took over the family, he suffered internal and external troubles, and the people behind the calculations directly put the Moonlight family into debt and almost sold the house and land.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Naturally, he would not forget about this. Who is the ghost and who is behind the moonlight clan? He has been observing in secret for more than half a year.


    The last three generations of ninjas sent him to call him back, he asked the ninja to bring back a large number of letters, and issued a series of orders, and finally forced the inner ghost to show his feet.


    As the inner ghost surfaced, Uzumaki Mito sent him a reply, directly sharing the core secrets of the Senshou clan with him.


    This uncovered the inner ghost, because after Uzumaki Mito''s letter was temporarily suppressed, the identity of the person behind the inner ghost was unusual.


    It is easy to defeat, but it is not that simple to defeat. Moonlight Chiba has already figured it out that in the future, this inner ghost can become a strong killer for him.


    .....


    Thinking along the way, the three of them finally stood in front of Konoha''s gate after encountering several waves of Konoha''s patrolling ninjas, and after handing in their access passes, they returned home directly.


    After being away for more than half a year, the house still looks like that. As the patriarch of the Moonlight clan, someone will always clean the room regularly.


    Huh~


    As soon as the front foot entered the door, an Anbe ninja appeared outside the door, bowed slightly to the three people standing in the courtyard, and said in a deep voice: "Master Chiba, Master Tsunade, Master Naruto summon your team."


    After speaking, without waiting for the three of them to answer, the Anbe Ninja who had come and hurriedly disappeared in front of the three of them.


    "This dead old man, can''t let people sleep first?" Moonlight Chiba murmured. He returned to Konoha from the land of ghosts for more than half a day in order to get some rest. Who knew that? It was too late, but Sarutobi Hizen was still awake.


    "The dead old man is getting older. He can''t sleep for three to four hours a day. He is full of energy and can only toss young people." Tsunade said, completely in a posture of husband and wife.


    "Brother Chiba, sister Tsunade, don''t let people hear it." Lavender hurriedly pulled down the sleeves of the two. Among the two people, one''dead old man'' was one bite, which really made her helpless, outside of Konoha. It''s okay to call, but when Konoha called back, it was troublesome to be labeled as disrespectful to Hokage..

 222 Naruto Despicable System 220: Nothing is wrong with you

    "What are you afraid of? I have never seen him treat me since I was young." Tsunade said to Lavender in a big way. He hooked Lavender''s shoulders and headed towards Hokage''s office.


    The three came to the door of Hokage''s office. Before opening the door, Moonlight Chiba had already felt a few familiar breaths. Shimura Danzo turned to Nina Koharu, Mito Menyan, Osaki Maru, and of course, Sarutobi.


    Bang!


    Tsunade kicked open the door of the Hokage office and was about to walk in. After thinking about it, he retreated to Moonlight Chiba¡¯s side and married her husband. Although she has not married yet, the relationship between the two is now. It''s already clear and can''t be clear.


    "Everyone, long time no see."


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged, blinked his left eye at Tsunade, turned up, with a cynical smile on his face, and walked into the office immediately.


    Now his strength is different from that of more than half a year ago. He has enough strength to be arrogant. When doing things, he doesn''t need to flinch!


    What kind of wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, it is because the wood is not high enough, not strong enough, and the rhizome cannot make itself stand tall!


    "Chiba, Tsunade, Lavender, welcome home." Sarutobi Hitoshi didn''t care about being kicked at the office door, and even this seemingly rude behavior made him feel a little cordial in his heart.


    "Ah... I know that you are not thinking about us." Moonlight Chiba didn''t pay attention to Sarutobi''s welcome at all, and took out a box of tobacco leaves from the system warehouse and threw it directly over.


    Sarutobi Rizen frowned for a few days, when he saw Moonlight Chiba, he suddenly relaxed in his heart, took the small square iron box, opened it, and tweeted out a handful of it, and stuffed it into his pipe. in.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you are finally back." Da She Wan had obvious excitement in his eyes. When he lost his opponent, he always felt that something was missing and his life was dull and tasteless.


    "Yeah, I''m back." Moonlight Chiba stepped up to the sofa, and when she passed by Oshemaru, she whispered again: "So, nothing is wrong with you."


    Everyone present has extraordinary strength. Even if it is turned to Koharu and Mito Menyan, when he was young, he was a disciple of the second generation of Naruto Senshou. The proper elite, Shangnin, listened to the arrogant words of Moonlight Chiba. clear.


    "Really?" Da She Wan''s eyes burst out with a strong brilliance, and he could feel that Moonlight Chiba has changed!


    Half a year ago, the opponent was like a sword with a halo and introverted light. It would not be easily out of its sheath at all. He would rather tolerate it than others would look at his treasure. Now, the opponent has become a sharp sword, that kind of invisible. The momentum of the time, as if not afraid of anyone''s provocation!


    "It''s been more than half a year." Tuan Zang frowned slightly when Moonlight Chiba entered the door. After that, there was a smile on his face, and there was a thick jealousy under the seemingly friendly eyes.


    During this half a year, Dashemaru asked him to help investigate why Loulan, who has always been neutral, obeyed Moonlight Chiba. It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. The problem was found after a check.


    In Queen Loulan''s mouth, there is actually the "Seal of Uzbek Roots", this kind of thing that was originally the only meeting between him and Uzumaki Mito, now there are more people, how can he not let him be jealous.


    Mito Menyan and Zhuan Ke Xiaochun nodded to Moonlight Chiba. Although they didn''t like Moonlight Chiba''s rudeness, they also had to admit the other''s unmatched ability.


    "Old man, call me at two o''clock in the middle of the night. I won''t be listening to you chatting, just tell me something." Moonlight Chiba went straight to the sofa and sat down casually under everyone''s gaze. That action didn''t seem to come to Hokage''s office, but to return to his home.


    Tsunade began to show off when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s return, pulling Lavender and sitting on the sofa on the other side, not at all polite.


    In the Naruto office, apart from Sarutobi Hisaki, there were only three of them sitting, Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun wanted to say something, but hesitated for a while, but never spoke.


    "The country of rain sent a team of twenty ninjas. Our ninja found them two and a half days ago, but now they can''t find them at all."


    As soon as Sarutobi Hizen talked about business, his two eyebrows were pulled together. There were already 80 people in the 20 Yurenin ninja team. I am afraid that no one can ignore this number.


    When the elite ninja team he later sent arrived at the village, there were only rotten corpses left in the village, and there was no trace of the enemy at all...


    "Why look for it? Isn''t it okay to wait for them to come out quietly?" Moonlight Chiba picked up his nails, turned his hand and took out a thumb-sized white jade scorpion like a jade cicada. , I can''t see the slightest sense of tension and crisis.


    "Moonlight Chiba, please be serious. The current situation is very serious. If these twenty ninja squads assist someone in a sudden attack, the name is at stake, and Konoha''s position will be directly endangered at that time."


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun frowned. Although she was extremely dissatisfied with Moonlight Chiba''s attitude at this time, she still suppressed the feeling of suffocation in her heart. After all, this is not the time to discuss etiquette.


    "You have said that they are threatening the daimyo, can''t you send someone to guard the daimyo?" Moonlight Chiba glanced at Xiaochun, and sighed inwardly, women are already troublesome, and old women are more troublesome.


    "Under the one village, one country system, Konoha ninja cannot approach the fire country without permission. The safety of daimyo is guarded by the guardian ninja twelve men. We have sent a message to daimyo, but there is no response. , Rushing to send someone to approach may cause misunderstanding among the top officials of the Fire Nation. If this is the enemy''s strategy..."


    Sarutobi Hisaki knew that Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t know much about the world of Ninja and its meaning, so he began to babble. To explain it, the general sentence is that the fire country daimyo is not allowed, and their Konoha ninja must not be approached. National capital.


    A fool can tell that Daimyo of Fire Nation is a distrust of Konoha Ninja ninja. After all, Konoha''s current strength has given the Daimyo of Fire a sense of crisis.


    Everyone wants their weapon to be stronger, but if the weapon is too powerful and even threatens the owner''s safety, the owner will take more precautions even if he doesn''t abandon it.


    After listening to the narration, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes directly. What''s more, these high-ranking people have delusions of persecution, and their own Ninumura distrusts them and deserves to die.


    Now Yuren had disappeared in the fire country. The only thing that can be confirmed is that they did not leave directly, otherwise there will be some traces left..

 223 Naruto Thief System 221: Deputy Minister of Anbu

    The twenty ninja squads in Yunin Village seem to have disappeared out of thin air. 100% of them are accepted by people in the fire country, and the status of the responders is not low, and they helped cover up all traces. Otherwise, it is impossible for Konoha Ninja to even have a clue. I can''t find it.


    "I don¡¯t know what you are struggling with not sleeping most of the night. Since Yuren¡¯s people can¡¯t be found now, there are only two ways. The first is to send someone to guard the daimyo directly, and the second is to wait for them to break out and watch. Da Ming''s fate is hard or not, and he waits to be rescued by the village."


    Moonlight Chiba said with a boring look, he really couldn''t understand what he was living in the modern life in his previous life, what is so tangled about such a simple matter.


    Sarutobi Hitoshi and Shimura Danzo and others looked at each other. Why didn¡¯t they know that there were only these two methods, but the concept of the supremacy of kingship, which had been continued before the Warring States Period, had long been deep in their bones. How dare they easily One step further.


    This is like in ancient China where the army was not allowed to enter the royal capital. In order to stabilize his rule, the monarch has been propagating ideas that are beneficial to him for thousands of years.


    Even if it is a wrong idea, after thousands of years of continuous promotion, everyone will believe in it as the most reasonable saying, and feel that that idea is right.


    Sarutobi Rizen kept smoking cigarettes, Shimura Danzo bowed his head and remained silent, even when he turned to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan did not know how to choose.


    In the original book, even the selection of Naruto must be approved by the daimyo, and even as long as the daimyo is willing, Shimura Danzo can be directly used as an agent for Naruto, and the ninjas in the village dare to mutter a few privately, and will not resist at all.


    This kind of servile thought, Moonlight Chiba looked down in his heart. It was just a big name, and it was not a god descending to the world. How could it be inviolable?An order that didn''t know how many years ago scared a bunch of ninjas to approach, this is what a ghost.


    In fact, Sarutobi Rishou and the others do not really think how majestic the daimyo is, but this kind of restriction, not only in the country of fire, but also in several other big countries.


    Once they commit a taboo and cause the daimyo''s dissatisfaction, the daimyo will condemn, and other countries will definitely use their own Ninja Village for their own interests to attack Konoha in a legitimate way, and work together to defeat or even destroy Konoha!


    Even if the guard possesses the gong, it is difficult to guess the thoughts of the superiors. God knows what makes suspicion. The involvement in this cannot be explained clearly in a single sentence. Sarutobi and others are also completely at a loss as to where to start.


    "Chiba, send your team to the capital to protect the daimyo secretly on the grounds of funding difficulties and to apply for financial allocation. What do you think." After thinking for a long time, Sarutobi Hizen tentatively said.


    He had also made this suggestion with Osha Maru before, and Osha Maru directly rejected it on the grounds that she was not good at words. This matter is naturally a great achievement if it is done well. If it is not done well, it is not only a sinner in the country of fire. Even Konoha was also implicated, so he wouldn''t take such a risk.


    To go to the capital for such a reason, naturally there cannot be too many people, and the twenty ninja squads who want to fight against Yuren must have extraordinary strength.


    Ninjas who can improve their strength to be alone are not stupid. They have too much responsibility and are involved too much. With a clear defense, few can make this choice.


    "If I don''t go, old man, who are you going to send?" Moonlight Chiba calmed Tsunade''s worried look, and lay half on the sofa, looking at Sarutobi with a little hope in his eyes.


    "Sakumo Hagi." Sarutobi was stunned for a moment, gritted her teeth and said a person''s name. I am afraid that Konoha has the courage and strength to take over such a task, and only the head of the dark department Shumo Hagi is left.


    "Senior Shuomao, you owe me an adult. How about sending me the position of Deputy Minister of Anbu?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and looked at the window of the Hokage office.


    It seemed that there were only a few people in the office, but Sakumo Hagi, who was the head of the dark department, had been standing by outside the window. This had been noticed since Moonlight Chiba entered the office.


    Everyone present was shocked. Although everyone except Sarutobi and Shimura Danzo did not feel the presence of Haaki Sakumo, it is not strange that there is Hokage and Minister Anbu on the side. What makes their hearts tremble is the condition proposed by Moonlight Chiba!


    The deputy minister of Anbu is not the position of Xiaoyu Xiaoxia. It sounds like a deputy minister, but everyone knows that, in fact, the deputy minister is basically the next minister!


    Unless the next Hokage is very unhappy with the vice minister, or the two have a direct contradiction, they will never be removed.


    As the special operations force directly under Hokage, the power of Anbe is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The power of a deputy minister actually exceeds 90% of the high-level people.


    Now that the position of Deputy Minister of Anbu has been vacant for a long time, no one expected that when Moonlight Chiba returned, he aimed at this high-ranking position.


    "Okay." A word came faintly outside the window, and Sakumo Hagi''s reply shocked the people present. Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun would oppose without thinking, but opened their mouths, but didn''t know what to do. What to talk about.


    "Okay, the task Chiba and the others are going to perform is worthy of such a reward." Sarutobi Rizen raised his hand to stop the restlessness of a few people, glanced at Moonlight Chiba, and turned out a scroll. I started writing on it.


    There was a weird silence in the Hokage office. Shimura Danzou closed his eyes and said nothing, but put his hands together, and his right index finger kept tapping the back of his left hand, showing his inner unrest.


    Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun frowned, but the attitude can be seen, and they don''t want to compromise easily, but Dashemaru''s eyes are deeply jealous.


    Tsunade was holding Lavender¡¯s little hand with one hand, and his face was excited and worried. The task was very difficult and even taboo, but the reward was also very attractive. Deputy Minister Anbu has the right to use no more than percent. Fifty members of the Anbu, this is a powerful position!


    After Sarutobi finished writing the mission scroll, he raised his hand and threw the scroll towards Moonlight Chiba, with a somewhat relieved expression on his face, and his eyes were also mixed with relief and encouragement.


    "Chiba, it''s up to you."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal." Moonlight Chiba raised her hand and grabbed the scroll in her hand, with a smile on her face, stood up from the sofa, looked at Dashemaru, pointed to her head, and said again: "This I won one round."


    Fighting strength, Oshemaru is no longer his opponent now, fighting wit, Oshemaru is also completely downwind this time, as soon as the Deputy Minister of Anbu gets his hands, no one Konoha will be able to shake his position..

 224 Naruto Despicable System 222: Miscellaneous, what did you just say?

    "The victory or defeat is undivided." Da She Wan embraced both hands and replied, fighting against the sky, the joy of fighting against the earth, the joy of fighting against the earth, and the joy of fighting against people.


    It was the first time he felt this extreme pleasure from fighting with others. This feeling of being under the wind made him extremely suffocated and made him want to surpass and defeat it.


    "The ending is doomed long ago, no matter how hard you struggle." Moonlight Chiba strode out of the Hokage office with a smile on her face, Tsunade and Lavender following him closely.


    The three of them didn''t even return home, and didn''t even say hello to Uzumaki Mito. They left Konoha and headed towards the country of fire.


    Now those ninjas have entered the country of fire and transited for more than two days. If there is to be action, then it will be these few days. After all, eighty ninjas, no matter how powerful people, cannot hide them for too long.


    "Three to eighty, tsk tsk, I don''t know how many ninjas there are." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart as he rushed, it has been more than half a year, so there should be so many additional opportunities for theft!


    With the existence of [Enhanced Paramount Predator], the speed of the moonlight Chiba trio is far beyond the reach of ordinary ninjas.


    On the way overnight, by 8 o''clock the next morning, the three of them had already arrived outside the capital of the country of fire. Put away the [enhanced version of Paramount Marauder]. Looking at the tall wall and the soldiers standing outside the wall, moonlight A smile appeared on Chiba''s face.


    He has been in the capital of the country of fire before and in the future, but he has been to the capital of the country of water and has lived there for a long time.


    In comparison, the country of fire is almost twice as big as the country of water, and the towering city walls are more imposing than the country of water.


    Just from the appearance, the national strength of the two countries is superior to each other, occupying the richest land in the world of Naruto. The country of fire is higher than other countries in terms of economic development and human development.


    At the gate of the city, among the people coming and going, there were wealthy people, merchants, porters, and civilians. Such a lively scene seemed to be completely unaffected by the severe situation in the Ninja World.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the people coming into the city one after another, with a look of interest on her face. Lavender''s eyes shined even more. The gate of the city alone is already more lively than the busiest street in Konoha. Up.


    The three of them walked towards the gate of the city together. Tsunade looked at the surrounding scene with a trace of remembrance in her eyes. She had been here several times with her grandfather Senjuzuma.


    "Stop!" The soldier standing outside the city wall, with a clear samurai aura, saw the ninja costume and forehead of the Moonlight Chiba trio, and immediately stopped the trio.


    The country of fire expressly stipulates that ninjas are not allowed to approach the capital of the country of fire at will, so even though they know that this is Konoha''s ninja, they have to stop him.


    "By the order of Master Naruto, I came to meet the daimyo." Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out the mission scroll, and shook it in front of the soldier. This kind of little girl is not qualified to watch his mission scroll.


    "Three, please wait a moment." Seeing that the expressions of the three were not fake, the leader winked at the surrounding soldiers, turned around and went to report to Lord Cheng Shou.


    The soldiers around had defensive expressions on their faces. The ninja might be a superior existence to others, but it was a huge threat to them.


    As soldiers defending the capital of the country of fire, these people are different from the guarding Ninja Twelve. Most of them were trained by samurai, and even their boss, the city defense master, is a pure samurai.


    The old thinking, coupled with the occasional need to face some malicious ninjas who approached the capital as spies, under the huge casualties, they hated and feared the ninjas.


    It didn''t take long for the city defense chief to appear at the gate of the city. Compared to the guard of ordinary soldiers, the city defense chief had a strong disgust in his eyes.


    "If you want money, come in." The chief of the city defense saw that the person who came was not Konoha''s elders, with a disdainful expression on his face. He didn''t even check his identity, waved his hand and said in disgust.


    Moonlight Chiba had a surprised look on his face. He was really curious about what these people''s heads thought. Facing people with stronger powers than themselves, there was no sense of being weak.


    Is it because the so-called supreme power of the daimyo gave them the confidence to despise ninjas?Or is it the kind of arrogance left over from the samurai era that makes them still unable to see the situation?


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." The chief defense chief saw Moonlight Chiba and the others still standing at the gate of the city, with a somewhat annoyed expression on his face, as if he was despising the three of them for delaying his time.


    "Miscellaneous, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly." Moonlight Chiba tilted his head and said with a smile on his face.


    If it is normal, if he comes alone, and a little ant treats himself like this, he is too lazy to pay attention to it, and he does not have so much trash time to play with trash.


    Only earlier, on the way, he heard Tsunade talk about the scene when she came with her grandfather Senjuzuma. The daimyo personally went out to greet him, and the welcoming team went all the way to the daming mansion.


    Along the way, no matter it is a soldier or a civilian, there are all respectful eyes all around. Now not only the respect is gone, but the attitude is still so contemptuous.


    What happened in the middle?Is it because someone with a heart manipulates the minds of the people and secretly promotes that Konoha Ninja is not good and affects the senses of others?Is this arrangement to allow Yuren to settle in smoothly?


    Where''s the daimyo?What kind of attitude does Daming hold on this?At the foot of the capital, can he not know these things?Why let the rumors develop like this?Is it a traitor in power, or is there something else that he doesn''t know?


    ". "Miscellaneous? Huh...Ninja, if you say more, you will get me back..."


    Bang!


    The city defense chief looked at the trio of Moonlight Chiba and said with a sneer, with a look of disdain on his face. Before he could finish a sentence, Moonlight Chiba stepped on his cheek.


    "Who gave you the courage to speak up to us." No matter how many soldiers there are at this time, Moonlight Chiba, the sole of the city defense chief¡¯s face is constantly rolling, and the scorching temperature directly scalded the opposing cheek. Scorched meat.


    Tsunade and Lavender hadn''t recovered from their stunnedness at this time. Seeing the chief of the city defense who was stepped on by Moonlight Chiba with a dazed expression, they started to move at the gate of the city. This is really enough to refresh the three views.


    "Ah! Ah! Kill them! Kill them!" Half of the cheek of the chief of the city defense was scalded, and the pain and fear erupted together. He made a scream of screams and hurried to the surrounding taxis (Zhao The soldiers shouted.


    "Kill!" The soldiers under the capital were all brave and brave. Hearing the command of the chief defense chief of the capital, without any hesitation, they set up their spears and rushed over.


    "Tsunade, Lavender, stay away." Moonlight Chiba said to Tsunade and Lavender who had just recovered, and the two began to back off in a hurry.


    "You really want to take your old lady to be a thief woman!" Tsunade retreated, shouting at Moonlight Chiba, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Such a direct attack on the officials of the Fire Country, even if they are famous among Konoha, I am afraid that they can only be rebels and wander around the world.


    "Then, would you like it or not?" Moonlight Chiba said with a smile. With a tiptoe, the chief of the city defense on the ground was picked up in the air, flew directly and kicked him on the city wall.


    "If you don''t have the number one as a subordinate, I won''t do it." Tsunade rolled her eyes at Moonlight Chiba. She is now married to a chicken and a dog. She only meets Moonlight Chiba. Able to recognize fate..

 225 Naruto Thief System 223: Desperate? Trash

    The accident at the gate of the city caused a deep fear on the faces of the civilians who originally wanted to leave the city and enter the city. They rushed to the distance. For a time, they jumped, and there were panic screams everywhere.


    In contrast, more and more soldiers were gathering here, and Moonlight Chiba was surrounded by densely packed soldiers, surrounding him.


    Moonlight Chiba''s body was three meters away, full of hot flames, and the soil under his feet had already turned into magma. To deal with the dregs left over from the samurai era, he used a two-star flame to make a fuss.


    The soldiers around them looked scared as if they were looking at ghosts and gods. Just now they stabbed out their spears, and they were directly turned into molten iron by the flame. Even close, the flame could directly burn their exposed skin.


    "Let me see, there is an eight hundred and one thousand one..." Moonlight Chiba stood up straight, with a somewhat playful look in his eyes, and when he stepped on [Yue Step], he rose into the sky and stood still. In mid-air.


    The soldiers around were even more flustered, and in a dense circle, they stepped back a lot, looked at the man who looked like a fire god in mid-air, and swallowed fiercely.


    It''s not that they haven''t fought with ninjas, it''s not that they haven''t faced ninjutsu before, but what the man in front of them shows is really weird and terrifying.


    "One thousand? More than...Then, have you seen the sea of ??fire?" Moonlight Chiba stood in the air, and was stepped on a circle of clearly visible ripples under his feet. A group of soldiers stood up with their hair on their backs and backed more than ten meters again.


    Tsunade and Lavender had already withdrawn for nearly a kilometer. Because of Moonlight Chiba''s eye-catching, the surrounding soldiers rarely noticed them.


    "Asshole, this guy... Lavender, we are really going to be thieves in the future." Tsunade had a bitter look on his face, and he hugged Lavender beside him. Moonlight Chiba had already let She had an uncertain hunch.


    "Is it a bandit? Sister Tsunade, this sounds fun. Brother Chiba is a bandit in the wind country. Um... it''s called a bandit. The leader Yaoji is a woman."


    Lavender has a little star in her eyes. This little Nizi usually doesn''t look gentle and messy, but she is definitely the kind that fears the world will not be chaotic, and she has no sympathy for Tsunade''s depression.


    "...For nothing..." Tsunade looked at Xuanyi, and let go of her hand sadly, with an aggrieved expression on her face. He looked up at Moonlight Chiba, whose fire waves were rolling more intensely, and silently expressed his heart for these soldiers. There was a moment of silence.


    "Fire waves, open!" Moonlight Chiba with a bit of teasing on his face, uttered a low voice in his mouth, supported with his hands, and the flames around his body burst instantly, sweeping hundreds of meters in a radius!


    The soldiers at the city gate and the city¡¯s head were all wrapped in the waves of fire. More than a thousand soldiers suddenly screamed and didn¡¯t know that even the lowest temperature flames were not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    Under the survival instinct, people can do almost anything. These soldiers, wherever there is any discipline at this time, push and trample. I don''t know how many people are trampled on their feet.


    "I thought it was so capable." With a sneer on his face, Moonlight Chiba walked unhurriedly in mid-air, volleyed, and stood at the top of the city wall.


    With a wave of his hand, [Fen Jue] dragged by the fighting spirit, the flame spreading hundreds of meters, instantly took action, turning into a wall of fire.


    The speed of the flames was so fast, the soldiers who had just escaped could only look at the surrounding wall of fire in despair, and fell to the ground one by one.


    In just a few seconds, these soldiers had been injured individually, and those soldiers who were trampled under the crowd in the crowd had more vents than they did.


    "Desperate? Garbage." Moonlight Chiba stood on the city wall with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face. One (b) helped the ants shine the tusks at the elephant. He really didn''t know that these people had their heads inside. Is it big shit.


    Soldiers looked at Moonlight Chiba on the wall with horror. This kind of power is beyond the scope of manpower. Even if the ninjas they have seen add up, they are not one-tenth as strong as the person in front of them!


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy." Moonlight Chiba gave a sneer on her face, and said to the thousand-odd people.


    Such a wide range of techniques caused the [Fen Jue] fighting energy in his body to be consumed rapidly, but this consumption was not unsustainable, and it was completely fine to persist for three or two minutes.


    And killing these people in front of them, no matter where it takes three or two minutes, the flame fell, and it lasted for half a minute, everyone was going to die, and even a full shot to kill these people, it only took a few seconds.


    Huh~


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and the ninja appeared ten meters away from Moonlight Chiba. The belt embroidered with the word "fire" on his waist has already proved his identity, the guardian of the country of fire. .


    "Konoha Ninja, it''s too much." Looking at the flames that surrounded all the soldiers, this unshaven ninja spoke, with a somewhat solemn expression on his face.


    This kind of large-scale continuous fire escape ninjutsu, although it cannot be attributed to the powerful forbidden category, but the scope is so large that it is by no means ordinary-level ninjutsu.


    Shoo~


    Three broken airs sounded again, and three more guardian ninjas appeared on the city wall. This standard four-person knitting made Moonlight Chiba''s face a smile.


    "Isn''t this dead people? I just taught them how to learn to be an ant." Moonlight Chiba had a somewhat nonchalant look on his face, and the four guardian Shinobu in front of him, honestly, he really didn''t like it. .


    One is the best and the other is the middle. That was half a year ago, he had the ability to kill in a flash. Now, it is not worthy to give him shoes.


    "Master Xiangwu! Help us! Help us!" A cry for help came from the soldiers under the city wall. Seeing Xiangwu, they seemed to see a savior.


    "For the sake of being a ninja, unlocking ninjutsu, I will be responsible for suppressing this matter for you today and not letting them report your name." Xiangwu, the leader of the twelve ninjas, frowned and said something. .


    "Master Xiangwu! This Konoha ninja speaks badly! Insulting Daimyo! Can''t let him go like this!" The chief of the city defense was guarded by many soldiers just now. Although he suffered serious injuries, his bones were broken and half of his cheeks were destroyed. , Can even see Sensen''s exposed teeth, but survived by chance.


    Hearing Xiangwu''s words at this time, he immediately objected, even splashing dirty water directly..

 226 Naruto Thief System 224: Vice Minister of Anbu, Moonlight Chiba

    "Really... life is hard." With an unexpected look on Moonlight Chiba''s face, he really didn''t expect that this city defense chief would actually survive. Among the group of people just now, the only one he wanted to pinch to death was the city defense chief. Up.


    "Your Excellency, is he telling the truth?" Xiangwu has already put his hand on the ninja bag. Insulting the daimyo is absolutely forbidden. If the person in front of you really does such a behavior, then today''s matter is decided. Can''t be kind anymore.


    Tsunade and Lavender rushed under their feet at this time. Under the [Fengshen Legs], one of them was like a violent storm, and the other was like a breeze, and they reached Moonlight Chiba at an extremely fast speed. The same technique, the two of them were stunned. Very different effect.


    "I said no, don''t you believe it?" Moonlight Chiba hooked his fingers, surrounded the soldiers'' fire wall, and immediately shot out four fire whips, which directly lifted the defense chief who was under the protection of many soldiers.


    "Ah! Ah! Help! Help Lord Xiangwu!" The Chief of the City Defense screamed miserably, the fire whip wrapped his whole person, and under the scorching temperature, he seemed to be thrown into the fire pit.


    "Your Excellency, if there is any misunderstanding, just explain it clearly, and I will guarantee you from the daimyo." Xiangwu hurriedly said when he saw the screaming Chief Defense Officer.


    "You are a good person, but... you don''t need it." Moonlight Chiba smiled at Xiangwu, holding a virtual hand with one hand, and the flame that wrapped the defense chief burst out with blazing light, and the screams of the defense chief came to an abrupt end. .


    Under the terrifying heat wave, the chief of the city defense turned into a scorched corpse in a moment, and even as the flames continued to burn, the corpse turned into pieces of fly ash, and fell from the sky sprinklingly.


    Many soldiers swallowed with difficulty, Xiangwu''s complexion was ugly to the extreme, and the three guardian ninjas behind him showed a bit of anger and a bit of horror on their faces.


    "It''s your turn." Moonlight Chiba looked at the more than a thousand soldiers, with a sneer smile on his face.


    "Enough! Sir, if you go on like this, no one can keep you, you will..."


    "Become a traitor? Are you being chased by the five great nations? Do you look down on them too much, or... look down on me too much." Moonlight Chiba''s dismissive words interrupted Xiangwu''s eagerness.


    mad!Crazy to the extreme!In one sentence, it seemed that there was no one in the ninja world who could threaten him. Xiangwu didn''t know where the ninja in front of him was confident.


    "My lord, please let me go. There are still parents in my family who need to support me. I was wrong just now! Don''t say anything to offend my lord!"


    "Master Ninja, spare your life! Please spare! I just got married..."


    The begging for mercy came from under the city wall, like a domino. When the first man knelt down and begged for mercy, more than a thousand soldiers knelt down one by one.


    When faced with the choice between life and death, they were not as brave as they had imagined. The awe when facing the strong is the most instinctive performance of mankind.


    "I don''t know why you look down on Konoha''s ninja, or why you are hostile to me, but I can tell you, the country of thunder! The country of the earth! The country of water! The country of the wind! There are many stronger than me! It¡¯s because we have protected you! You are so deadly here! Don¡¯t think you are so great. Dealing with a few stinky fish and shrimps that slip through the net feels like it¡¯s great!"


    The voice of Moonlight Chiba sounded on the city wall, directly suppressing many sounds of begging for mercy, echoing within a radius of several thousand meters, whether it was civilians or soldiers, they heard clearly.


    The soldiers who knelt on the ground nodded again and again. At this moment, they were bothered about whether the monster moonlight Chiba was right in front of them. They only knew that at this time, the only way to save their lives.


    Tsunade glanced at Moonlight Chiba vaguely from the side. If Ninja was so much stronger than him, it would be messy in minutes.


    After getting along day and night, Tsunade was too aware of Moonlight Chiba''s progress over the past six months. With all her strength, she really didn''t know who could rival the top shadow level powerhouses in each village.


    There was a somewhat serious look on Xianggo''s face. He couldn''t see through the strength of Moonlight Chiba, and even the strength of Lavender and Tsunade on the side.


    This situation made him, who had always been a master of praise, couldn''t help but doubt his Three Views. If there are so many masters in the Ninja World, it would be really a blessing for them to survive until now.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the Thousand Soldiers at his feet, lifted one hand, and the surrounded fire wall turned into a stream of fire rushing toward his hand.


    Many soldiers looked at the flames that disappeared around them, with lingering expressions on their faces. They walked through the gate of the ghost gate, letting them truly realize the power of the ninja.


    Obviously Xiangwu had never seen such a use of Fire Escape. He looked at the charred wasteland under the city wall, and then at Moonlight Chiba, which looked exceptionally lazy after the flame was recovered, and swallowed fiercely. If it weren''t for the black soil still there, I''m afraid he would think that everything just now was just an illusion.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know how to call it." Xiangwu settled down. Although a city defense chief had died, he really didn''t have the courage to do it in the face of Moonlight Chiba''s powerful strength.


    .............


    "Vice Minister of Anbu, Moonlight Chiba." Moonlight Chiba turned her head, with a bright smile on her face.


    Lavender snorted and muttered to herself that her brother Chiba''s cheek seems to be getting thicker and thicker. Before he took office, he already claimed to be so.


    Tsunade grinned, and he also had a deep understanding of the shamelessness of his little man, and now the sunny smile of the big boy next door, is it really suitable for cheating people now?


    "Anbu...Vice Minister..." Xiangwu swallowed and served as the guardian of the Twelve Ninjas for a long time. They didn''t know much about Moonlight Chiba''s great achievements, but just a deputy minister of Anbu was able to bluff many people. .


    No matter in the minds of ninjas or civilians, Anbe is a department that represents mystery and powerful strength. A person who can become the deputy minister of Anbe is worthy of respect and fear in any aspect.


    "My Vice Minister, may I ask... come here this time..." Xiangwu bowed slightly, turned away, and asked Yueguang Chiba''s intentions.


    No matter how high-level officials will deal with the death of the Chief Defense Officer, it is already beyond his scope of authority. What he has to do now is to deal with the current situation.


    "Oh, please leave it to your daimyo." Moonlight Chiba took out the mission scroll from the ninja bag and threw it directly to Xiangwu..

 227 Naruto Thief System 225: Xiaozhuo, Xiaodie, come out

    Xiangwu frowned and saw the big'''' mark on the scroll, with a solemn expression on his face. Even if he stayed in the country, he knew what this level of mission meant.


    "My Vice Minister, the daimyo is now in the morning meeting. I will set up three of them to stay in the State Guest House, and then go to the Damin Mansion in person. I will submit them as soon as the morning meeting is over.


    "So, let''s lead the way." Moonlight Chiba scratched her cheek, and responded casually. State Guesthouse, high-end hotel, how much can I take a rest.


    From noon yesterday to now, he and Lavender didn''t close their eyes at all, they were stunned all the way, that is, Tsunade, because they were knocked out, it was a good night to sleep.


    "Please." Xiangwu said, raising his hand to invite, and jumped off the city wall, and the three of Moonlight Chiba also walked towards the State Guest House with him in "Three Zero Zero".


    As for the remaining three guardian ninjas, they directly commanded the aftermath on the city wall and handled the aftermath. Under the means of Moonlight Chiba, although only one city defense chief died, all of them were seriously injured.


    Especially the few unlucky ones who have been pushed down and trampled, if they are not treated quickly, they will burp every minute, and it is not just Moonlight Chiba who will be responsible.


    The State Guest House is outside the edge of the administrative area, and is not a short distance away from the gate where they came. In the capital, unless there is an emergency situation, it is forbidden to jump at will. The four people walk in unhurriedly. on the street.


    Lavender came to such a lively place for the first time, looking left and right all the way, with great interest on his face. Although Tsunade is not the first time, but after many years, many changes have taken place here, even more than in the past. The prosperity is also more lively.


    Moonlight Chiba followed behind Xiangwu with a yawn, with a lazy look on her face, but in fact her eyes had been watching the eyes of the civilians around them.


    A rough estimate is that more than 90% of people have a look of respect when they see Xiangwu, and when they see Konoha ninjas, most of them are dismissive. appearance.


    "Tsk, it''s really patience, Yunin Village, this is obviously not calculated for one or two days." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, aroused a little interest on his face.


    No matter where it is so easy to change people''s minds, most of the residents are dismissive of Konoha Ninja. This is not something that can be done overnight. Sometimes, it may not be possible to succeed in ten or eight years.


    In my mind, the three of Moonlight Chiba were taken to the State Guest House by Xiangwu. As a''Vice Minister of Anbu'', Xiangwu directly arranged the most noble room for him, that is, Elder Konoha and Hokage are here. This is the treatment.


    After Xiangwu left, he never showed up again. The three of them lived in the State Guest House, and they seemed to have been forgotten. For most of the day, the daimyo didn''t summon him, nor did the officials in charge of finances come, and no one asked.


    Moonlight Chiba was happy. Their mission was originally to protect the daimyo. If Yuren was found, he would eliminate it directly. No one would call them better.


    However, there is still someone to stare at the Daming Mansion. Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and turned his hand out [Ghost Seal]. Lavender can stare at the Daming Mansion, but she uses Perception Ninjutsu for a long time, even Lavender. The mental power is superhuman, and you will feel tired.


    "Xiaozhuo, Xiaodie, come out." Sitting on the soft couch, Moonlight Chiba said, Tsunade, who was chatting with Lavender, immediately stared at a pair of beauty.


    Two dots of light, one color and one green, flew out from the [Ghost Seal], and the light flashed, transforming into two beautiful women in ancient costumes, and appeared in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    Among the two, Xiao Zhuo was dressed in colorful Ni Chang, with a slender waist and thin legs, and a pitiful expression on his face. He was as pure as an immortal, and he was particularly affectionate.


    Fluttershy wears a green gauze skirt, her eyes are like silk, the pair of soft and fleshy in front of him seems to be bursting out at any time, exuding amazing charm all the time.


    "The slave and maid had seen the master." The two bowed and bowed, Xiao Zhuo behaved, looking like a weak girl, with a beautiful face and figure, I am afraid that ordinary people can''t help but pull her into her arms. China loves it very much.


    Fluttershy cast a faintly/eye, and when he bowed down, he deliberately stood up, causing Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks to twitch, secretly sighing that this girl is a disaster. She is a man. I am afraid that all of them have turned into The impulse of the wolf wanted to press it under him and take a good ride.


    "The slave maid has seen the two ladies." After Xiao Zhuo Xiaodie bowed, he stood up and saluted Tsunade and Lavender again.


    "Humph!" Tsunade snorted, then glared at Moonlight Chiba again, and pulled Lavender behind him, who was excited and wanted to go up as an asshole, with a little bit of discomfort in his eyes.


    A few months ago, she returned from the casino to her home in the country of ghosts, but she witnessed the scene of two female ghosts''serving'' Moonlight Chiba with her own eyes. That scene she still has to think about.


    "Cough cough." With a somewhat embarrassing look on Chiba''s face, she couldn''t help but cough lightly. He had explained the incident many times that time. It was really just a misunderstanding. The explanation in the palm of the hand became a cover.


    Three months ago, the system theft opportunity was refreshed. After two consecutive failed thefts, the blind stealing skill directly locked [Xiaozhuo''s ashes jar].


    Just when he was about to directly curse and steal a dead man¡¯s ashes jar to dry his hair, the passive skill [Double Steal] took effect and synchronized [Fluttershy''s ashes jar].


    At that time, Moonlight Chiba had only one thought in his mind, that is, today and the ashes of the dead were on the bar, and looking back to find a place for the two to bury.


    It took a long while to prompt the success of the theft, and the ashes jars of Xiaodie and Xiaozhuo, like Teacher Cat, appeared directly in front of him, and he realized that out of the two ashes jars, there is a life. , You know, the only thing that cannot be stored in the system warehouse is the living body!


    There is life in the ashes jar!What is this thing besides ghosts!


    With a bit of pain, and enduring the urge to scold the system as cerebral palsy, after carefully checking the introduction about the two ashes jars, Moonlight Chiba was overjoyed.


    Xiaodie and Xiaozhuo are both from the world of A Chinese Ghost Story III. They are controlled by the tree demon grandma. They are female ghosts who specialize in fascinating people. He did not steal two ashes jars, but steal one for one, and did it directly. Two glamorous female ghosts returned.


    A Chinese Ghost Story III He has seen Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie, the two most beautiful and moving among these female ghosts. I didn''t think of it for a while before, but because they were confused by the big characters of the "ashes jar" That''s it..

 228 Naruto Thief System 226: Master, slave and maid understand

    Recalling the initial theft process, Moonlight Chiba still feels painful to this day. When the two ghosts first came out, she was called a well-behaved and obedient maid.


    But when Moonlight Chiba felt that the two ashes jars were too obtrusive and put them into the space of [Xuanhuangzhu], the two female ghosts were overjoyed, and their ghosts began to gradually change.


    [Xuan Huang Zhu] Adhering to the good fortune of heaven and earth, the air of Xuan Huang is the purest and gentlest power in the world. After the ashes of Xiaodie and Xiaozhuo are placed in it, their ghost bodies are affected by the air of Xuan Huang. It can''t be called a ghost, as long as there is enough time, the two can properly become ghosts!


    Although there is only one word difference between Guixian and Guimei, I am afraid that the difference is so big that fools can detect it. Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie believe that they are not retributing themselves, and directly want Moonlight Chiba to enjoy the ultimate pleasure. ''!


    Although Moonlight Chiba was not considered to be Liu Xiahui, she was really not ready for the sun ghost at the time, and of course she was busy and began to reject it.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhuo and Xiaodie are also ruthless enough, and they directly pounced on him, kissing and chewing, taking various initiatives.


    At this time, Tsunade finished gambling and returned home with a carefree expression. Seeing this kind of scene, she almost demolished her home.


    No matter what Moonlight Chiba explained later, Tsunade didn''t believe it.It has always been said that he half-pushed and half-done, which caused that kind of scene. After all, Tsunade thought that he was a man, and I am afraid that he could not resist that kind of confusion.


    For the two ghosts who seduce her little man, Tsunade is even more displeased. If it weren''t for her ability to compare Xiaocho and Xiaozhuo at all, she might be able to do anything.


    "Xiaodie, Xiaozhuo, you secretly monitor every move at the Daming Mansion, don''t let the Daming die, let me know if you have the situation." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s expression and hurriedly ordered Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie One sentence.


    Both ghosts are very smart. In a short period of time, they understood the system of the world, and knew better than him about national duties, humanities and customs. Monitoring the famous mansion is just a piece of cake.


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Zhuo, who looked weak and weak, replied respectfully.


    "Master, don''t let Da Ming die. Is it protection?" Xiaodie on the side was a little puzzled, and he easily noticed something wrong in Moonlight Chiba''s words.


    "Almost, if someone harms him, let us know if it is too late. If it is too late, you will save him secretly and then notify him to ensure that he will not die for the time being. As for whether he will die in the future, it depends on his performance."


    Moonlight Chiba laughed, Dajun Niu Xiaodie is very shrewd, and he is much more aggressive than Xiao Zhuo. As a subordinate, she is very competent.


    "Master, slaves understand." Xiaodie crouched respectfully and made a blessing. He pulled up Xiaozhuo and flew out from the edge of the window. The figures of the two ghosts were directly hidden in the air and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Whether monitoring people or inquiring about news, is there anything better than ghosts?Invisible, intangible, invisible and invisible, but also capable of killing and deceiving people, it is omnipotent.


    "Hmph! Let''s be honest this time." Tsunade snorted softly, and the uncomfortable expression on his face was reduced a little, turning his head to look at the official roster of the country of fire.


    "Look at what you said, it seems like I''m not being honest any time." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and leaned over with a smile, and put her arms around Tsunade''s waist.


    "Ghost country hot spring, someone has booked a place, it''s called Yingying Yanyan..." Tsunade rolled his eyes when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, and directly showed evidence.


    "That''s a massage, you know how to kill a chicken, right..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched and he understood it. No wonder Tsunade was not coaxed for so long. It turned out that the pigtail was caught, but he It''s really just going to meet the world, not really at all.


    "Fanglan Restaurant, someone has booked a place, you feed me a bite, and I will pay you back, it''s really cool and cozy..."


    "..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched. How do you explain this? Who told him how to explain this? Damn just experienced drinking flower wine and got caught.


    "Moonlight Chiba, the old lady is big, except me! No one can be the first, okay?" Tsunade glanced at Yutian, still thinking about the lavender of the two female ghosts, and squeezed the fist. , Warned Moonlight Chiba quietly.


    "Um...this, or tonight? Give it to you first?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, knowing that Tsunade was minding something else, he suddenly sighed in relief, and said baldly.


    "Asshole! Don''t think about it!" Tsunade gritted his teeth and hit the moonlight Chiba with an elbow.


    However, the strength of this playfulness, under Moonlight Chiba''s [Iron Nugget], who had already developed an instinctive reaction, directly became like a tickling.


    "Then you have to give time, you know, it''s very hard to endure." Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s reaction and knew that she was not angry, and then she intensified blowing in her ears, deliberately teasing Holding her Min''s body.


    "I''ll sew it on again." Tsunade shyly broke free from Moonlight Chiba''s embrace, and he dared not give an accurate answer as to when to complete the last step of the transformation.


    In fact, Tsunade would have been shaken by Moonlight Chiba so much every day, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be greasy with him every day, and would''add a meal'' at night from time to time, but she always had a lump in her heart and wanted to solve it. Open, but I don''t know when it will be.


    The three of them laughed for a while, and the slight upset that Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie had just appeared was forgotten by Tsunade in minutes.


    In fact, the knot in Tsunade''s heart is very simple, that is, Moonlight Chiba is really too good. If she only became the strongest in the ninja world like her grandfather in the future, she might not have such an idea.


    But Moonlight Chiba seems too dazzling to her, the more such a dazzling man, the less there will be those mad bees and butterflies around her. Tsunade doesn''t even know how much she will be caught by Moonlight Chiba in the future. Woman attracted by leaves.


    She doesn''t care about a Lavender, and it''s okay for the three to live together. She prefers the usual soft-tempered Lavender, but sometimes she looks like a little crazy woman.


    But apart from Lavender, Yingying and Yanyan like Xiaozhuo and Fluttershy will appear in the future, three, five, ten, or even more. When I think of so many women sharing one with her Man, she feels crazy.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade who was smiling with a sense of helplessness in his eyes. In fact, he also roughly analyzed the reason why Tsunade was unwilling to compromise, but can he guarantee Tsunade this matter?.

 229 Naruto Despicable System 227: That Stupid Fork of Oshemaru

    Moonlight Chiba looked at the two laughing people, with a somewhat helpless look on their faces. This kind of thing can only be taken one step at a time. Maybe Tsunade suddenly figured it out?


    And even if you can¡¯t figure it out, when it¡¯s the right time, it¡¯s not Tsunade¡¯s decision. Now Konoha knows that Tsunade belongs to him. Who moves and who dies, where can she go or not?


    ****


    While the three people in Moonlight Chiba were laughing and resting, in a luxurious mansion in the capital, a chubby young man dressed in Chinese clothes, with a strong annoyed expression on his face, kept walking around in the mansion.


    The corpses of Xiangwu and his three subordinates are now lying neatly at the feet of this young man. Their unsatisfied faces are still shocked and unbelievable.


    "Damn it! It''s all about Xiangwu!" The chubby young man stepped on Xiangwu''s face, venting his dissatisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, no matter how angry it is now, it won''t help. It''s better to let the Minister of Finance go and cheat them away." A sneer flashed in the eyes of a middle-aged man standing beside the fat young man, and after a long while he put away his impatience. , Speak slowly.


    This ninja is the captain of Wunin Village''s operation, and is also the top powerhouse among the elite Shangnin.


    "Do you think the Minister of Finance is so easy to deceive? The appropriation given to you last time was almost discovered by him. This time I will show up again, and it will definitely arouse suspicion! Moreover, it is just three ninjas! You are afraid of success. Is that so! Aren''t you very strong?"


    This fat young man is the second son of today''s daimyo, under the succession system, because he was born three hours later than his highness and directly lost the right to inherit.


    It is said that the royal family has no affection. Under the temptation of huge power, he began to contact Yu Ren a long time ago, and Yu Ren was able to undergo earth-shaking changes in less than ten years, and his credit was indispensable.


    "His Royal Highness, Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade are not ordinary ninjas, and, in our agreement, the Second Highness will be responsible for finding out where the Highness is, but what about now?"


    Leader Yuren was irritated by the repeated accusations of these two Highnesses. He squinted his eyes and spoke with a gloomy expression.


    The reason why they haven''t started taking action for three days is because the fat pig in front of them can''t even figure out the whereabouts of His Highness!


    Under the succession system, if you don''t get rid of that majesty first, all of Yuren''s plans will fall short, and the powerful Yunin who knows Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba doesn''t want to confront them at all.


    "You! Bastard!" His Highness''s womb was ups and downs, his face was full of irritation, and he was about to scold something. A ninja dressed as a servant quickly walked over to the leader of Yuren.


    "Captain, it has been resolved." A scroll specially designed to seal the corpse was handed to the hand of the leader Yuren. The handprint was knotted and the corpse was exposed from the seal. The leader Yuren and His Royal Highness, who had been struggling, both smiled.


    "The two sides start at the same time. After dark, we will enter the mansion with you, and directly kill the remaining guardian ninja, forcibly control the Daming Mansion. Outside, let the garrison act together, launch the attack simultaneously, control all the soldiers, and block all escapes. Line, tonight, not only the name, but also other ignorance of the current affairs, will also be solved!"


    The leader of Yuren spoke, and directly ordered the second highness who was like a fat pig, and this extremely stupid Second Highness was still in the excitement of the death of his highness, and did not feel anything wrong.


    "What about the three ninjas in the State Guest House?" The Second Highness only thought of Yueguang Chiba and others for a while, and asked casually.


    "The building will fall, it''s not a cause for concern." With a sneer on his face, the leader Yuren glanced at the Second Royal Highness, with an imperceptible sarcasm flashing in his eyes, and said something.


    ****


    "Ha~ Dashemaru that silly fork, why don''t you know that there are several intelligence gathering spots in the country of fire." In the night, Moonlight Chiba complained casually while eating the food provided by the state guesthouse.


    He took over the Ministry of Intelligence for half a year, and did not make any contribution to the Ministry of Intelligence. I just do research every day, unless Sarutobi is blinded, otherwise that guy can become the fourth generation of Hokage.


    "Stupid..." Tsunade''s corner twitched slightly, Dashewan always boasted of being smart, but it seemed that every time he came to his little man, it was all sorts of food.


    Huh~hu~


    In the evening, a cool breeze blew in the room of the three of them, Moonlight Chiba, a spirited spirit, quickly stood up from the ground, and Tsunade and Lavender also let go of what they were holding.


    "Master, the Second Highness of the Fire Country, with more than fifty ninjas, directly rushed into the Daming Mansion, and the guards there are trying their best to resist." Xiao Zhuo appeared in front of the three of them and directly reported the situation in the Daming Mansion.


    ". "Go!" Moonlight Chiba said with a smile on his face, and the three of them jumped out of the window directly, urging the power of [Fengshen Legs] to run through the night at a speed far beyond ordinary ninjas. Row.


    In less than a minute, they had seen the daimyo mansion in the distance, where various ninjutsu and secret techniques were flying around.


    Although the residence of the daimyo in the country of fire is completely one sky and one underground than the Forbidden City of the previous life, the area is not small. With the desperate support of hundreds of guards, Yu Ren was somewhat hindered.


    After all, there are hundreds of pigs, and it takes a certain amount of time to kill them. Not everyone can be like Moonlight Chiba to use large-scale attacks flexibly.


    The remaining eight guardians of the Twelve Ninja Guardians guarded the daimyo, with an anxious expression on their faces. All escape directions were blocked. The secret passage where the royal family escaped was blocked from the other side at no time. They had no choice but to fight to the death.


    Moonlight Chiba Kazutsuna (the money-winner) and Lavender stood on the commanding heights of the palace, overlooking everything under their feet. Under the power of [Light Fruit], the three figures were invisible, and no one had noticed the arrival of the three.


    Xiao Zhuo and Xiaodie floated behind Yueguang Qianye, seeing the side-to-side massacre scene, there was no wave in their eyes.


    Less than five minutes after the three arrived, all the guards, servants, and maids were killed and blood was flowing everywhere.


    The female family members of the daimyo mansion are all controlled by the remaining ninjas who have never participated in the fight. These weak female streams, except for the ability to serve men, do not know anything at all. They are driven away by ninjas, kneeling at the end, and eight guarding Ninja Two guards in front of the room.


    At this time, the only eight remaining guardian ninjas had been wounded, the more serious one, and could not even stand up. Looking at the nearly eighty ninjas in Zhou Zai, there was already a bit of death in his eyes..

 230 Naruto Thief System 228: Your Lord is frightened

    "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Tsunade looked at the eight remaining guardian Ninja Shi, and asked Moonlight Chiba beside him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t let the daimyo be extremely scared, how can you be extremely grateful to us?" Moonlight Chiba hugged her hands, the expression on her face did not fluctuate at all.


    "Will it be suspected." Tsunade frowned. It only takes about three minutes to get from the State Guest House to the Daming Mansion, a normal ninja, and they have been standing here for more than five minutes. If the daimyo doubts, there may be a lot of trouble afterwards.


    "We are resting, but by chance we saw the traces of ninjutsu flying into the sky." Moonlight Chiba made up a reason casually with a smile on his face.


    The current Twelve Guardians of Ninja were secretly trained by the daimyo of the country of fire, and had nothing to do with Konoha.


    Since the fire country daimyo wants to train, he will definitely not only train twelve people. As far as Moonlight Chiba knows, there are a lot of guardian ninja guards in the fire temple.


    He needs to make the daimyo realize that the twelve guardian ninjas trained by these secrets are essentially different from the Konoha ninja, and they are not enough to protect his safety.


    Only when Konoha Ninjas act as the guardian of the Twelve Ninjas, they can control every move around the daimyo, influence the people''s aspirations in the capital, and never future troubles.


    "Protect the Daming! Protect the Daming!" There was a shout outside the Daming Mansion, and many soldiers holding torches rushed in toward the Daming Mansion.


    The daimyo is the most orthodox heir of the country of fire. Although a little stupid, there are many loyal officials. At this time, he heard the movement in the daiming mansion and hurried to rescue him.


    In addition to the Daming Mansion, Moonlight Chiba stood on the commanding heights of the royal capital, and saw the faint light of fire rising from the walls of the royal capital. You don''t need to guess that the soldiers who defended the city have also begun to handover.


    "Take a two-pronged approach and directly control the entire capital city, and take your own position?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and Yu Ren was really well done this time.


    The people''s mind, military power, and officials in the royal capital can almost be calculated. They have already calculated it. Without his existence, they might have really made these people successful.


    Daming Fuzhong (b), the leader of Yuren, who has been standing with his hand holding his hand, heard the shouts of killing around the Daming mansion, with a smirk on his face, and waved to his subordinates. More than forty Zhongren , Directly turned back and killed the people who came to the rescue.


    The team sent by Yuren this time is the elite of the elite. Eighty people, none of them are under the ninja. The strongest Yunin team is the best among the elite ninjas. The remaining four elites are the ten Five Shinobi.


    In order to take down the country of fire, Yuren can be regarded as mad this time, not to mention everything, but this lineup is enough to wipe out most of the small countries head-on!


    "Go!" The leader Yuren waved his hand. Since the ministers who were eager to the daimyo could not help but jump out, it was time to solve the daimyo directly.


    There were less than forty ninjas left, all of them attacked the remaining eight guarding ninjas, four elite ninjas, fifteen ninjas, plus more than ten middle ninjas, guarding the remaining twelve ninjas How can eight people resist.


    Looking at the blood splashing and falling in a pool of blood, Moonlight Chiba grinned at the eight people who did not even leave a whole body. These eight people have an elite upper ninja and one upper ninja, which is 80 points. Just watched slipping away from him.


    "Xiaodie, watch, don''t let them slaughter the daimyo directly." Moonlight Chiba gave orders to Xiaodie behind him. Xiaodie nodded, knowing that he would converge and sneak into the place where the daimyo was.


    After the guardian ninja was solved, the ninja of Yuren rushed into the last room, and carried out the daimyo who was curled up in the corner like a quail like a baby chicken.


    The Second Highness, who had been standing next to the leader of Yuren, swallowed his saliva, and took the kunai from the leader of Yuren, step by step towards the crying, with fearful names in his eyes.


    There was a smirk in the eyes of Yuren''s team. Only when the Second Highness killed the daimyo in front of the big name''s family, under the iron proof, the Second Highness had to follow them desperately, and their Yuren''s plan could be implemented steadily.


    "Nizi! Nizi! You can''t die!" The daimyo''s face was mixed with panic and panic, and he couldn''t help falling backwards, but the ninja behind him put a foot on the daimyo''s back, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    The cries of minced meat, blood, and the female relatives constantly eroded the nerves of Da Ming. Seeing the second son approaching step by step, various negative emotions burst out in his heart, his expression almost collapsed.


    "I want that position! If you don''t give it, I can only grab it myself!" His Highness''s eyes were vicious and gloomy, and the desire for power and fame made him stop thinking about family affection.


    Fluttershy was invisible on the side of the daimyo, looking at Moonlight Chiba, seeing him waved, nodded clearly, fingers and nails skyrocketed, and looked at the surrounding ninjas, ready to take action at any time.


    "Nizi...you can''t die..." The daimyo looked at the grinning faces of the ninjas around him, despairing in his heart, the same words, but without the slightest confidence, as if he had already admitted his fate.


    "Go to die!" The Second Highness yelled, and Kuwu stabbed out fiercely in his hand, Da Ming couldn''t hide, his pupils shrank to the extreme, and he could clearly smell the breath of death.


    Pampering himself for dozens of years, sitting in the supreme position of the country of fire, he never thought that he would be so close to death!


    Huh~


    A golden light flashed, and a golden silk thread was tied to the arm of the Second Highness, causing the Kuwu Wu in his hand to stop less than ten centimeters in front of the Daming, and he could no longer move forward a bit!


    "Tsk! Fortunately, I caught up with the ninja Moonlight Chiba under Konoha, so that your daimyo was shocked!" Moonlight Chiba stood at the top of this famous mansion, retracted the refracting ability of [Light Fruit], revealing the three bodies. shape.


    With a cynical tone, he casually found an excuse for himself. Moonlight Chiba moved with Tsunade and Lavender''s feet, spinning [Aeolus Legs], and slowly fell from the air to the ground.


    The leisurely tone that was incompatible with this tragic fight made the daimyo, who had recovered from the edge of death, a light of hope. For a moment, he felt that Konoha Ninja was so important.


    "Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade." Leader Yuren sneered. If a few people showed up five minutes ago, he was afraid that the other party would steal the daimyo, but now that they appear, everything is too late: "Kill the daimyo!".

 231 Naruto Thief System 229: Battle against Rain

    Chih~chih~chih~


    As soon as the words of the leader of Yu Ren Zhong Ren fell, the necks of the three Yu Ren Zhong Ren who attempted to do it were cut open!The blood on the neck sputtered out like a fountain, showering the daimyo and the second highness from the head to the feet.


    Although the elite Shangren and Shangren could not see the existence of Fluttershy, they were aware of them and avoided them in advance with a strong sense of crisis. They looked at the Dazhen woman who suddenly appeared next to them with fear in their eyes.


    "I found it in trouble." Xiaodie murmured, and the figure disappeared again. The abilities of her and Xiaozhuo are actually somewhat similar to the [Shenwei] with soil.


    With the ghost body, as long as they don''t attack, they can be invisible. Others can''t reach them at all. Once they attack, the ghost body will become an entity, and it will also be hurt when attacked.


    The leader of Wuren''s pupils shrank sharply. Who could have expected that someone, surrounded by them, approached-Daming''s side!


    The trio of Moonlight Chiba descended from the sky and landed in front of the daimyo. Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and took the second majesty Kuma in his hand. Looking at the other''s fearful expression, the joking expression on his face became more obvious.


    "You...you..." The daimyo looked at the three Konoha ninjas in front of him, with a strong hope in his eyes, as if he had grabbed the last straw, and climbed up from the ground, and stood there among them. By your side.


    "Your Excellency, I just said that I am Konoha Ninja, Deputy Minister of Anbu, Moonlight Chiba." Moonlight Chiba played with Kunai in his hands, looked at the blood-stained daimyo, and spoke again.


    "Chiba-kun, save me, save me, no matter what, no matter what I give you." Life and rights, wealth, and fame are important. After this time, Da Ming has the most intuitive understanding without any hesitation. , Directly promised.


    Even the dignified daimyo, when calling Moonlight Chiba, he unconsciously used the honorific name to show equality of status. If the gap in between is seen by a familiar daimyo, his chin must fall to the ground.


    "Your Excellency, protecting the stability of the country of fire, protecting the safety of the daimyo''s life, and maintaining a stable position is the unshirkable responsibility of my Konoha ninja." Moonlight Chiba''s mouth was a high-sounding word.


    The daimyo usually didn''t know how many times he had heard this, but unlike before, after walking on the edge of life and death, when he heard such words, he was instantly moved in a mess.


    Tsunade and Lavender looked like guardians of the left and right, both rolled their eyes, and didn''t know who it was. When they watched Daimyo almost peeing on his pants in fright, they couldn''t close their smiles.


    "Protect Your Highness! Stop them and don''t let them run away!" The leader Yuren shouted, and the mudra was quickly formed in his hand. The long mudra is not a simple ninjutsu at first glance.


    Upon hearing this, the Yunin Ninja was divided into two batches, one of them went straight to the moonlight Chiba, and the other group rushed to the Second Highness. Only by killing the daimyo and protecting the Second Highness can their plan not be destroyed.


    "Flee? Tsk, five elite upper ninjas, fifteen upper ninjas, and a bunch of them, so you think we are going to run away?" Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheeks, there was not the slightest aura of nervousness on his body, watching the busy retreat His Royal Highness, originally tied the light on his hand, pulled it back again.


    "Huo Dun¡¤The fire is lost!" Lavender uttered a low voice, and the knots on both hands stood beside her mouth, and she sipped a drum. The fierce fire waves directly pushed back the rain that was rushing around.


    This [Huo Dun¡¤Great Fire Extinction] is talking about b-level ninjutsu, but as the amount of chakra increases, the power will also increase greatly. Lavender is urged by the internal force of the [Yi Jin Jing], under the surging internal force, It is already not weaker than Ninjutsu!


    The ninjas around were busy retreating, and many ninjas had deep fear in their eyes. They only knew that Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade were extremely threatening, and they were directly ignored by them as the lavender for perceiving ninjas.


    But now, when this half-size girl shot, she came up with a fire escape comparable to ninjutsu, which made everyone couldn''t help but beat some drums in their hearts.


    "Xiaodie, Xiaozhuo, protect your daimyo, and take good care of this second majesty by the way." Moonlight Chiba said, and the two female ghosts should bend, showing their figures from the side.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t kill this fat pig-like Second Highness, but because this guy died, in all likelihood, leader Yuren would immediately order to retreat.


    Five elites have a theft value of two hundred and fifty, and fifteen people have a theft value of four hundred and fifty. Together, they have a total of seven hundred theft value!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seven chances of theft, what if you let these people run away?!


    The daimyo opened his mouth and wanted to say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it for a while. He wanted Moonlight Chiba to take him away, but the decision right now was obviously not in his hands.


    "Water escape¡¤Super¡¤Great waterfall technique!" The Yuren leader who had prepared for a long time shouted, and the surging water waves suddenly began to sweep around.


    Originally, the famous level of Wunin Village [Water Escape¡¤Great Waterfall Art] was obviously improved by the leader Yuren. Although the introduction is more cumbersome, this technique can no longer be called a waterfall. Flood!


    Yunin''s ninja obviously had anticipated it earlier, either directly used the water to escape ninjutsu and dived into the water, or came directly to the side of Yunin''s leader in advance.


    The female relatives in the famous mansion were directly submerged by the fierce water waves, and even before the screams could be heard, they were submerged in the monstrous water.


    Buildings collapsed, houses were destroyed, and the entire Daming Mansion was instantly transformed into a vast lake. Under the raging water waves, Yunin¡¯s ninjas seemed to have entered the main battlefield, standing on the water waves one by one with their bodies on their faces. A little grinning.


    Moonlight Chiba stood in mid-air standing on the moon step, and Xuanyi and Tsunade also supported Xiaozhuo''s body and flew in the air to avoid this unreasonable water escape.


    As for the daimyo and the two highnesses, Xiaodie carried them one by one, and the two of them had already lost their voices as they watched the fierce water waves under their feet.


    "Huh...ha...huh..." Yuren''s elite put his hands on his knees, with a tired expression on his face, using such a wide range of water escape, directly consumed nearly half of the Chakra in his body.


    "Have you ever heard a word called water and fire intolerance." Moonlight Chiba slowly fell from the sky, stepped on the gradually calming water waves, and looked at the tired Yunin leader with a look on her face. With a playful look, he said something.


    This ultra-large-scale water escape ninjutsu is obviously to create a suitable battlefield for the rain ninja. Although the water waves under the feet have gradually subsided, but have not dispersed, it is more than two meters deep.


    In such an environment, Yuren, who is proficient in water escape, has a great advantage in the field. Not only will the power of ninjutsu increase a lot, but the consumption of Chakra will be reduced accordingly..

 232 Naruto Despicable System 230: Are you ready?

    Leader Yuren heard Moonlight Chiba¡¯s words, a glimmer of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly remembered that before the other party was outside the capital of the country of fire, he seemed to have used a large-scale fire escape and almost killed more than a thousand soldiers directly.


    However, Shui Dun restrained Huo Dun. Under such a large-scale water Dune, the opponent''s Huo Dun would inevitably be greatly weakened. In the eyes of the leader Yuren, it is a complete joke.


    "I haven''t finished talking about the scene, are you in such a hurry to do it?" Moonlight Chiba showed a sneer on his face, raised his left foot slightly, and stepped down viciously. The surface of the water suddenly sank back. Straight in, a bouquet of blood blossoms directly under the water.


    After a while, a corpse of Yuren Zhongren slowly floated up from the bottom of the water. The completely sunken abdominal cavity made the pupils of Yuren Zhongren shrink slightly.


    "Damn it! Let''s do it together!" Yuren led the "Four Three Three" team looking at the daimyo and second highness who were still being carried in the air, and a ruthless color flashed in their eyes, knowing that if Moonlight Chiba is not resolved, I am afraid they have all they have. All will fall short.


    The ninja who had just gone to deal with the ministers who came to the rescue, found that the situation was not right, and rushed over quickly. The ninja team of nearly 80 people, Moonlight Chiba was also the first time to face it!


    "Water Escape¡¤Water Dragon Bomb Technique!" "Water Escape¡¤Water Dragon Whip!" "Water Escape¡¤Water Prison Technique!" "Secret Technique¡¤Gangyu Thousand Attacks!"


    The intensive water escape ninjutsu and various secret techniques rushed towards Moonlight Chiba overwhelmingly, and several ninjas hiding under the water launched attacks indiscriminately.


    The all-round terrorist attack left the daimyo and the second majesty dumbfounded, with fear in their eyes, Xiaodie frowned and flew upward again.


    "Let''s go solve it, this guy wants to show the limelight again." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba, who was standing in the crowd and seemed completely unmoved, and said to Lavender.


    Lavender nodded, and the two let go of Xiaozhuo''s shoulders together. Lavender took out a seal scroll from the ninja bag, and in a small burst of smoke, he took out [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru], and Tsuna The hand also put [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] on the hand.


    "Tsunade, Lavender, Shangnin and elite Shangnin are mine!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the overwhelming ninjutsu, with a somewhat indifferent smile on her face, but she saw the movements of Tsunade and Lavender. , This indifferent could not be held directly, and he screamed.


    This is one less Shangnin, and the seven theft opportunities will directly become six times. After this time, the ghost knows when it will meet so many Shangnin and elite Shangnin!


    "Woooooooo! If we solve Ninjutsu and you haven''t solved it yet, don''t blame us for not waiting for you!" Tsunade heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, said angrily, and looked at Moonlight Qian who was submerged by ninjutsu. Ye, there was no worry in his eyes.


    boom!


    All the ninjutsu attacked the location of Moonlight Chiba, and dozens of ninjutsu, although their powers were not equal, but the terror power accumulated in a few, directly broke out a terrifying force that there is no forbidden technology.


    Water waves crashed, earth and rocks flew, and the ground that was originally underwater was directly blown out of a pit more than ten meters deep. Aftermath swept the surrounding area. After the ninjutsu led by Mist Ninja, only the ruined Daming Mansion was left. The lot has become an empty ruin!


    "Solution... Is it resolved?" A Yurenin ninja had a look of stunned expression on his face, as if he didn''t believe it, it would be so easy to solve the other party.


    "The other party! The other party is still there!" A Yuren who has good perception ability, with a panic expression on his face, looked at the center of the explosion. From the beginning to the end, he did not feel the movement of Moonlight Chiba''s breath!


    "Ah!" "Ah!"


    Successive screams came out from the gathered Zhongren team, Lavender''s figure was like a gust of breeze, moving freely in the Yunin team, the [three generations of ghosts] in his hand brought a puff of blood!


    "Seriously for the old lady! Trash!" Tsunade obviously had learned badly from Moonlight Chiba, and her violent internal power came out, but her expression looked domineering and arrogant!


    Bang!


    With a sudden punch to the ground, the ground with a radius of more than ten meters collapsed directly, hydration was splashed, and more than a dozen ninjas were affected.


    "Damn it! Keep your distance! Don''t fight them melee!" The Yunin team quickly issued an order. In close combat, how many people in the entire Ninja world are Tsunade''s opponents?


    It''s just that Tsunade today is completely different from more than half a year ago. When he has learned [Fengshen Legs] and used it in his own style, his speed has increased greatly. It is not a group of Zhongren and Shangren that can avoid it. .......


    In this close combat, the surrounding ninjas were afraid, and even ninjutsu did not dare to let them go. Tsunade and Lavender solved these people, but it was only a matter of time.


    boom!


    When the leader Yuren set his sights on Tsunade and Lavender and prepared to give targeted orders, the center of their collective release of ninjutsu, after more than ten seconds of silence, suddenly burst out into the sky. !


    This pillar of fire seems to go straight to the sky, with a golden red light, with a hot temperature that ordinary flames do not have, illuminating the country of fire in the night!


    Such a pillar of fire is no longer in the category of ordinary ninjutsu. In the eyes of the leader of Yuren, the terrifying power is more powerful than the forbidden technique!


    Originally, there was water flow everywhere in the daiming mansion, but under this pillar of fire, all the water flow evaporated quickly, turning into a curl of water mist and rising into the air, and disappeared without a trace under the continuous high temperature!


    "Ha... finally found a sense of fighting... you guys, are you ready?" Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from the pillar of fire that reached the sky, with a strong sense of excitement!


    More than half a year ago, Moonlight Chiba had independently faced the shadow-level powerhouse Chiyo. At that time, although his strength had not reached the shadow level, he finally defeated it by virtue of unreasonable speed and flexible tactics.


    Now he is more powerful. Although there are dozens of ninjas facing him, there is no pressure at all for him. This kind of pressure-free battle, by nature, Moonlight Chiba does not have the slightest feeling.


    If it wasn''t for stealing value, he wouldn''t even bother to take action against these ninjas. They were no longer on the same level. What he wanted was the same pressure as when he was fighting against Raikage!


    "Damn... how come..." Team leader Yuren looked at the pillar of fire that opened up to the sky and the gradually drying environment around him, with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    From this enraging voice, he could clearly hear that not only was the other party not dead, but he hadn''t received much harm at all!


    The ninjutsu launched by dozens of ninjas, including Shangnin and elite Shangnin, have never injured each other!What a terrifying concept this is!


    "Cut..." The words didn''t get a response, making Moonlight Chiba annoyed, walking out from the center of the fire column step by step..

 233 Naruto Despicable System 231: Pure Sun Flameè·¯Bai Zhang Long Yin

    Just now under the collective ninjutsu initiated by many ninjas, Moonlight Chiba used his strongest defensive physique, [Body¡¤Fixed as a mountain]!


    This physique is the strongest defense method he has understood in the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] in the past six months. The only flaw is that it takes two seconds to accumulate energy.


    Once the charge is completed, let alone a combination of ninjutsu attacks by these people, Moonlight Chiba tried it, even if Tsunade opened the [Fun Power Fist] under [Yin Seal], it would not be able to cause any harm to him in a short time.


    You know, now that Tsunade opened the [Yin Seal], although it lasted less than half an hour, she was much more fierce than the tail beast during this time!


    Moonlight Chiba''s clothes, under the powerful and terrifying combination of ninjutsu just now, except for the slightly ragged trousers of the lower body, there is only the [Mantle of the Forsaken], which he simply collected directly into the system warehouse, naked Strong upper body!


    Under the light of the fire, Moonlight Chiba, who stepped out of the pillar of fire step by step, had sharp edges and corners, and those solid muscles had only a few traces of scratches.


    Xiao Zhuo and Xiaodie, who had already taken the daimyo and the second majesty to avoid them, were full of light in their eyes, with an idiotic expression on their faces. Such a strong and not bloated figure, I am afraid it is a Women can''t resist confusion.


    "Huh~" Moonlight Qianye shook his hand with a roar of the dragon''s beast, and the pillar of fire behind him gradually turned into a terrifying dragon, surrounding him, making him look like a king in flames.


    The golden-red fire dragon exudes endless aura of majesty, and the terrifying fire waves even caused the ground to rise with the green smoke, gradually turning into masses of magma.


    "Shui Dun! Water Dun!" At this time, where there is still no time for Yurenin leader to care about Tsunade and Lavender, he is busy screaming for the surrounding ninjas to use Water Dun with him!


    "Under normal circumstances, water can overcome fire, fire energy can overcome wind, wind energy cray, thunder energy can conquer soil, earth can conquer water... But there are exceptions to everything, when a certain attribute reaches the extreme, it can in turn form an absolute Restraint is like blowing into the candlelight, and the wind will extinguish the candlelight..."


    Moonlight Chiba stepped on [Yue Step] out of thin air, feet lightly stepped on the torso of the giant fire dragon, completely turning a blind eye to the ninjas around him.


    The hem of the dragon head, which resembles a true Chinese dragon, slowly moved closer to his hand, Moonlight Chiba raised his hand, and the dragon head kept rubbing against his palm, like an obedient pet.


    The daimyo of the country of fire looked at the shocking scene before him, with a look of horror in his eyes, and kept asking himself in his heart, is this still something humans can do?


    Xiaozhuo puts one hand on the back of the name of the country of fire, with a faint blue light in her eyes, quietly affecting the thinking of the name of the country of fire. She will imprint the invincible appearance of her master on the name of the country of fire. In my mind!


    Xiaodie glanced at Xiaozhuo. The two had a bad relationship when they were under the tree demon''s grandmother. They were often fighting or quarreling, but now they saw Xiaozhuo''s appearance and couldn''t help showing a trace of approval in his eyes.


    Moonlight Chiba had secretly told her to do some tricks on Da Ming of the Land of Fire during the battle, so that Da Ming of the Land of Fire would have absolute awe of him in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhuo had already done it before she had time to do it. In Xiaodie''s mind, this appearance is what a subordinate should do.


    "Shui Dun¡¤Water Dragon Bomb!" "Water Dun¡¤Five consecutive cuts!" "Water Dun¡¤Water Dragon Bomb!"


    In a short period of time, one by one water escape ninjutsu was emitted from the surrounding ninjas. Moonlight Chiba''s eyes slightly moved towards Xiao Zhuo and Xiaodie, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    He said so much nonsense, so that he would no longer have to work hard afterwards. If the name of the country of fire is not obedient or is seen to be mentally passive, it can¡¯t be said to be a series of troubles. Now, as long as he leaves invincible in the opponent¡¯s heart The shadow of that, everything today is not in vain.


    Chi Chi Chi ~


    The surrounding water escape ninjutsu rushed, the huge flame dragon roared, and the dragon''s tail swung, and directly defeated it. The slightly dim dragon''s tail restored the golden red color again in a moment, as if nothing was damaged. general!


    With cold sweat on his cheeks, Yuren''s eyes were already looking in the direction of Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie. Moonlight Chiba was too strong, and it was beyond his expectations. With such a fire escape, he even doubted whether his own leader could deal with it.


    Now if he doesn''t want the mission to fail, there is only one way, from the hands of Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie, take Da Ming and His Highness back, kill Da Ming and protect His Highness.


    Even if they are going to fight Konoha head-on, they will not be too passive if they hold the blood of the orthodox heir to the country of fire.


    Moonlight Chiba has been looking down on the surroundings on the torso of the fire dragon, clearly catching the eyes of the leader of Wunin, with a look of disdain, once again raising the height of the fire dragon.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Team leader Yuren suppressed the fear in his heart, with one hand behind him, and constantly screaming at the ninjas behind him, he had already decided in his heart that if the plan was not successful, he would retreat immediately!


    "Tsunade, Lavender, step back, I don''t want to play anymore." Moonlight Chiba looked at the same height, and said to Lavender and Tsunade.


    Since releasing the fire dragon, where his feet stand, he has been continuously pouring [Pure Sun Flame] into the fire dragon''s torso!


    If the fire dragon at the beginning is just imaginary, then the fire dragon that consumes most of his [Fen Jue] fighting energy at this time is a real flame dragon, and its entire body is composed of pure [Pure Sun Flame]!


    Tsunade and Lavender understood, knowing that Moonlight Chiba''s big move is completely ready, move their feet, show the fastest speed, and rise into the air!


    "No... I don''t want to play anymore?" When the leader Yuren heard these words, his souls were all gone, and he couldn''t help wondering, are they just toys for most of the battle?!


    Many ninja''s pupils shrank sharply, and they turned around without thinking. What tasks and the overall situation were all left behind by them.


    "Pure Yangyan Baizhang Longyin!"


    Moonlight Chiba gave a low sip from her mouth, and the fire dragon under her feet instantly uttered a loud dragon chant. Driven by [Fen Jue], that meandering Baizhang body instantly covered most of the famous mansion from mid-air!


    "Go!" With a low voice again, the huge flame dragon pounced straight down and directly hit the Daming Mansion indiscriminately!.

 234 Naruto Despicable System 232: Seven Thieves

    Boom boom boom~


    A series of big explosions came from the ground, and the terrifying fire waves brought the extreme high temperature, turning the bricks, stones, earth and wood into a little bit of magma, and the deafening roar echoed throughout the country.


    The Daming Mansion, which had some remaining buildings, was completely submerged in the waves of fire, and the scorching rays of light reflected the sky like daylight.


    The streets outside the Daming Mansion were burned down, and none of the buildings survived. An unknown number of residents shivered in their homes. The big explosion shocked the entire country.


    The general who had broken through the city''s defenses and drove on his horse to lead his soldiers to the Daiming Mansion, with a deep horror in his eyes, sat down on the horse and was frightened, directly stood up and threw him down on the street.


    The scorching flame burned for more than a minute before it slowly dissipated. Under such a large-scale indiscriminate blow, none of the people in the range survived!


    Looking at the sky gradually returning to darkness, Da Ming''s jaw almost fell to the ground, and there was no other emotional expression in his eyes except for horror.


    The Second Highness, who was originally just a little clever waste, under the terrifying explosion, he peeed his pants in fright, and let Xiaodie on the side cover his nose in disgust.


    Everything fell into silence, and the original Daming Mansion became a huge pit, in which only a little bit of magma remained, and the ninja of Yuren was completely dead.


    "His father is exhausted." Moonlight Chiba was forced to finish, looking at the system interface, it had already turned into a theft value of 700 points, a smile appeared on his face, and he pretended to step on [Yuebu] , Fell on the ground.


    Tsunade and Lavender, like flying fairy in the sky, also slowly landed from the air. The heat that had never been dissipated around made Tsunade frowning, while Lavender directly blocked his mouth with his sleeve.


    The two of them jumped directly into the air just now, using the extreme speed of [Fengshen Legs], and in mid-air with the counter-shock force of the explosion, they followed the wind without any damage at all.


    "Chiba, are you okay~".Tsunade and Lavender walked to Moonlight Chiba''s side and asked in a low voice, with a worried look on their faces.


    [Pure Sun Flame] The power of the frontal battle is even stronger than [Amaterasu Fire]. The terrifying explosive power and high temperature are far from comparable to any flame.


    But on the other hand, this kind of flame consumes terrifyingly. The Daming Mansion occupies such a vast area. Even if it only concentrates on attacking the location of dozens of ninjas, the amount of grudge consumed is hard to count.


    "Huh... there is still 20% left, it''s okay." Moonlight Chiba has a satisfied smile on his face. The power of the move just now is even more lethal than the tail beast jade when it is placed on the battlefield of the confrontation!


    If you have the opportunity to perform this trick on the frontal battlefield, you can harvest the lives of hundreds of ninjas in minutes!


    Taking out a shawl from the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba covered her strong upper body, looked at the daimyo and the second highness who had been carried away by the two ghosts, put on a casual smile on their faces, and walked away. past.


    "Your Lord, the invading ninja has been eliminated."


    "Many...many...thank you... Qian, Chiba-kun..." The daimyo swallowed, apparently he hadn''t recovered from the apocalyptic scene just now, and his father Zeng and him could not be kept circling in his mind. What has been said.


    ''A truly powerful ninja, one person instantly defeats an army!''


    Originally, the daimyo sneered at such words. After all, the strong man he saw was stretched out in the face of hundreds of troops. He only dared to detour and did not dare to confront directly.


    But today, the daimyo saw Moonlight Chiba''s method of destroying all the enemies and thwarting all the enemies. There is no doubt about this sentence. When a ninja''s power reaches the limit, it can really easily defeat the army!


    "This is my duty." Moonlight Chiba is very satisfied with the daimyo''s demeanor. Only this kind of fear from the bottom of his heart can maximize his benefits!


    After destroying Yuren''s team, the biggest threat has been resolved. The courtiers who rushed to the daming mansion each brought a lot of soldiers and guards.


    The big name who had recovered, in front of a group of courtiers, regained the bearing of the lord of that country, commanded these soldiers and quickly defended him.


    Under the instigation of the Second Highness, the general who sought to usurp the country, was unwilling to fail at this point, and led the people to besiege the daimyo again, trying to turn the tide through their large numbers.


    But after Tsunade and Lavender shot, the soldiers attacked by the soldiers directly fell faster than cutting wheat. The general finally died in despair under Lavender¡¯s [Three Generations of Oni Toru].


    The Second Highness was treasonous and conspired. His name was Shou Renxin. In front of many courtiers, he cut off his head with his hands at the second level. They all said that the Emperor¡¯s House had no affection. Moonlight Chiba saw what happened in this short day. Scene after scene, a lot of emotion in my heart.


    The daimyo¡¯s mansion is destroyed, and there are always loyal ministers offering flattery, hoping that the daimyo will stay in their home temporarily, but the daimyo, who has been scared for a long time, just feels that he stays safe without staying by Moonlight Chiba. He follows a group of people and lives. Into the State Guest House.


    Back at the State Guest House, Moonlight Chiba''s face was sore on the soft couch. If he hadn''t tried to stop him, the silly name of the fat pig would be sleeping with him tonight.


    In the original book, the name of the country of fire was thin, and Moonlight Chiba really didn''t know how strong genes the woman who gave birth to the current name could turn the fat pig flow into the bamboo pole flow.


    Tsunade squeezed a smile on the side, almost pulling her entire face together, Lavender Xiao Nizi bulging her face like a little bun on the side, after the previous encounter, she is now annoyed to see the daimyo.


    After such a tossing, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Xiao Ni (good promise) Zi Lavender was unhappy for a while, and then left her troubles behind her head, lying on the soft couch next to Moonlight Chiba. Fell asleep.


    Tsunade and the rebels didn''t fight for a long time, but after squandering his internal strength, he was a little tired, and fell asleep when he lay down.


    Only Moonlight Chiba, his eyes gleaming in the dark, seven hundred theft value!Seven chances of theft!This is definitely the most ruthless explosion in his history!


    ". "System, give me all the theft value and exchange it for theft opportunity!" Moonlight Chiba was patiently excited, watching the digital conversion on the system interface, with a smile that couldn''t hide.


    For more than half a year, he can only steal three times a month. If it wasn''t for the purpose of improving strength, if it wasn''t for being able to cross-border the endurance world, he would have been unable to stand it for a long time!Now he came out seven times, how could he not be excited!.

 235 Naruto Thief System 233: Scroll of Enslavement

    "Blind stealing? Or stealing strange fire?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the seven stealing opportunities with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Seven chances of theft, say a lot less, say more, really not too much, especially when compared to the odds of Yihuo''s cheating, without a thousand or eight hundred chances of theft, he really feels hopeless.


    The probability of a four-star abnormal fire is only a few thousandths, and the probability of a five-star up is only a few ten thousandths. Ten times of stealing requires luck, let alone ordinary stealing.


    Although the previous passive skill [Fetching Objects] can increase the probability of stealing by 50%, 50% is just better than nothing.


    And this thing has a very cheating setting, like [Ten times of stealing], or [Blind stealing must hit] the first time the system was upgraded. Moonlight Chiba asked about the system, and it does not stack with any passive skills.


    "Ah, forget it, steal it blindly. After this time, it is estimated that the Ninja World War will begin soon. At that time, it will be harder and darker to get some steal value, and then consider whether to steal the alien fire."


    Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, with a somewhat helpless look on his face. The time he has obtained the system is still too short. It is estimated that the ability of the system is less than one thousandth or one ten thousandth.


    "System, let''s blindly steal first."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Tiga Ultraman], the difficulty of stealing: five stars, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    Uh... Damn it!Ultraman... The system is enough for you!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the blindly locked target, and his face was full of pain. What and what is this? Is the system okay to steal?Go stealing Ultraman?


    However, Ultraman''s theft difficulty is only five-star?Couldn''t this thing fly around in the universe?Only worth five stars?Is the combat effectiveness too weak and only takes up a large body, or is it a piracy?


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    The system prompt sounded faintly, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, and directly threw out the nonsense in his mind. The five-star stuff has a three-in-tenths chance. If this can be stolen, he will be stunned. The fire is gone.


    "System, come again!"


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Sword of Fallen Angel], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "...Fak squid, come again!"


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Tsunade Original Flavor Hood], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Tsunade Original Hood] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Madan, I want as many things as I want!" Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade, who was lying on his side, already asleep, with an expression of grief and anger, and cursed the system half to death in his heart.


    Given his current relationship with Tsunade, is this thing worth stealing?He can get a lot in minutes, not to mention the cover, there is no problem inside!


    "Huh... system, I shouldn''t have expected you so much." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, stealing three times, and only succeeded once. It would be strange if he didn''t respond.


    Throwing Tsunade''s cover aside, Moonlight Chiba sighed while looking at the remaining four theft opportunities.


    "System, four blind steals, numb."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Wow haha ??a box of calcium milk], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Miaojiang Qinggu], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Harry Potter Strange Flavored Bean Box], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing (bb): .%"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Slavery Scroll], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Wow, a box of calcium milk] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Miaojiang Qinggu] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [One box of Harry Potter Strange Flavor Beans] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Slavery Scroll] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    The prompt sound of successful theft continued to hear, and Moonlight Chiba was stunned by the shock. With the previous cover, this was equivalent to five successful thefts.


    [Wow, haha, a box of calcium milk] and that [a box of Harry Potter''s strange flavored beans] are nonsense. They are useless at all. It is worthless to coax children.


    But that [Miao Jiang Qing Gu] and [Slavery Scroll] made Moonlight Qianye''s eyes shine. [Miao Jiang Qing Gu] He had heard of it in his previous life. It seemed to have an incredible miraculous effect that could make the two love each other. .


    [Slavery Scroll] Just listen to the name and know what it is for. This kind of method that does not belong to the Naruto world, quietly enslaving others, is simply not too cool.


    With a bright smile on his face, Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of two items in the system.


    Miao Jiang Qing Gu: It comes from the Miao Jiang Gu technique, a semi-finished love Gu, with two molecular mothers. It needs to be fed with the blood of a woman every other day. It can become a Gu in a hundred days. After that, the mother can be taken by a woman. Planted on a woman¡¯s beloved person, when the son and the mother meet, they can produce a''sweet air'', which helps the two to increase their love. If the son and mother are separated for a long time, the''painful air'' will be produced, which will make the hearts of both Like a knife twist.


    Scroll of Enslavement: It comes from the World of Swordsman and is one of the intermediate contract scrolls. It can restrain the strong below the sword master. It contains the power of the contract. After signing, the servant is bound by the power of the contract and unconditionally obeys any requirements. The contract is not destroyed. The contract The power is not dissipated, others cannot influence and cannot be relieved.


    Rubbing his chin, Moonlight Chiba has a tangled look on his face. Both things seem to be somewhat flawed.


    [Miao Jiang Qing Gu] It is a semi-finished eunuch. If you want to grow up, you still need a woman to be fed with blood for a hundred days. Moreover, the performer is obviously the woman, and he is a big man, basically no use.


    He probably understands what kind of "sweet air", is it stimulating hormones? When the two get together, the hormones increase sharply, and the natural affection is increased. Every day, I think about inadequate communication.


    As for the''painful qi'', it is mostly a neurotoxin, which will not poison you all at once, but will become more and more intense as time goes by.


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and directly placed this [Miaojiang Qinggu] in a more conspicuous place in the system warehouse..

 236 Naruto Thief System 234: Ninja Protecting the Country

    [Southern Xinjiang Love Gu] This thing is absolutely powerful for ordinary people. For ninjas, whether the effect is strong or not depends on how strong the''sweet air'' and''painful air'' are.


    Moreover, the Gu worm in the body can be killed by itself after being strong enough to a certain extent, just like Moonlight Chiba himself, who is wearing [Feng Jue], what gu worm is coming, it will become ashes in minutes .


    However, it is more difficult for Chakra to remove the gu worm. After all, Chakra''s internal effect is really weak. Unless there is a medical ninja like Tsunade to help people break their stomachs, otherwise the shadow level estimate ~ the calculation is enough.


    Although this thing is useless for Moonlight Chiba, if you use it well, you may be able to engage in a high-level spy, and no matter how bad it is, you can also promote a pair of lovers.


    However, the [Slavery Scroll] is a real good thing. Although there is a restriction, it can only control the strong below the sword master. Moonlight Chiba does not know how strong this sword master is, but now there is one other person. People who often want to control.


    The name of the country of fire!


    Can fear and awe be directly controlled?As long as he controls the country of fire without a trace, he is equal to directly controlling the entire country of fire!


    The daimyo of the country of fire is an ordinary person, with a weak physique, and even not as good as an ordinary person. If he signs a contract, it would be strange if he could resist!


    Dashemaru wants to compete with Hokage?Danzo wants to be Hokage too?Dream their dreams, even if Moonlight Chiba lay at home and do nothing, just a word, these two people will never think about being in position.


    "I knew there was this thing, why did you spend so much effort before!" Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out the [Slavery Scroll]. After opening it, he saw the dense curse, with a satisfied expression on his face. .


    He doesn''t know what the rune represents, but under the rune, a''master'' and a''servant'', these two characters are written in orthodox script.


    "System, rare, you are so considerate." With a sigh, Moonlight Chiba turned over and put away the [Slavery Scroll], and planned to sign the daimyo tomorrow.


    ****


    The next morning, the daimyo-faced Fire Nation daimyo had just woke up, and was pulled by Moonlight Chiba to sign [Slavery Scroll]. This poor fat man didn¡¯t know what he signed from beginning to end. .


    After signing the [Slavery Scroll], the rune flashed on the scroll, and the name of the country of fire was like a personal change, and he was completely respectful to Moonlight Chiba.


    After carefully studying the daimyo of the country of fire for a long time, Moonlight Chiba was stunned that he did not see any signs of being manipulated, neither physically nor mentally.


    This kind of contract power is completely different from his mastering power, and even more different from the power of Naruto World, he can''t see it, I''m afraid no one in the Ninja world can see through.


    In the next few days, Moonlight Chiba secretly controlled the daimyo, and started the matter of purging the high-levels of the country of fire, with the illusion of lavender, and his [obedient and obedient], those ministers who are interested in other countries can''t hide, directly Was taken to the vegetable market and chopped his head.


    For a time, there was a lot of rumors in the capital of the country of fire, officials were in danger, and the civilians were also frightened. Many people even gave birth to the idea of ??moving out of the capital.


    But then, one order after another began to be issued to reshape the hierarchy of officials, select talented and qualified seniors, and the officials of the Kingdom of Fire were suddenly surprised to say that they had survived the cold winter, and the opportunity for promotion was back. !The officialdom mood suddenly became active!


    The new decree was promulgated not long after, encouraging commerce and reducing taxes, and the sentiment of the people began to be greatly eased.


    The soldiers began to publicize the achievements of Konoha Ninja. Through this incident, Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, and Lavender were also promoted to the altar.


    The deeds of Senju Zhuma, Senjusuma, Sarutobi Hisaki and others have slowly begun to circulate among the people. The original residents'' feelings against Konoha were directly reversed!


    When the situation is very good, Moonlight Chiba, who lives in the State Guest House, is even more comfortable. The Daimyo of Fire Country is a sensible person, especially after signing the [Slavery Contract], he changed the way to please him.


    In the past two days, gold and silver jewels were sent here box by box, and even 50 Miki were sent directly at one time. These fifty Miki almost made Tsuna''s lungs blown out of her lungs, and Xiao Nizi Lavender also had a face. unwilling.


    Moonlight Chiba could only endure the pain, and returned these beautiful and beautiful Miki back.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Of course, as a compromise and compensation, Xiaozhuo and Fluttershy, who have been seldom seen by Tsunade, can now serve him in an upright manner, hammering their legs and squeezing their shoulders, which is not too cool.


    These two girls are not comparable to those vulgar fans, one is gentle and watery, kind and coquettish/shame, the other is passionate, extremely charming, and a man knows how to choose.


    "Tsunade, Konoha hasn''t replied yet? It''s too boring." Moonlight Chiba lay leisurely on a custom-made lounge chair, eating the peeled grapes fed by Xiaozhuo, vaguely. Tsunade asked clearly.


    After the dust settled, Moonlight Chiba asked Daimyo to select a few people from the guardian ninja guard who came from the Temple of Fire. They went to Konoha to deliver the letter. Now it has four days, even if the high-level officials blow up the pot, There should be a reply.


    ..............


    "Ask me, hiss...how do I know, oh...his..." Tsunade made a painful and happy voice. If someone outside the room hears it, I''m afraid he still has to think about it.


    In order to make up for the upset in the heart of this big girl, Moonlight Chiba specially asked Fluttershy to give her a full range of horse killings. Tsunade this girl has a tendency to not stop, and she shouts louder and louder.


    "Konoha, hey, I don''t know what Dashemaru felt when he saw the news." Muttered, Moonlight Chiba leaned on the couch triumphantly.


    Four days ago, he asked those people to go to Konoha to pass on the news, and by the way he also sent an autograph letter from a daimyo. Whether it was the autograph letter or the news, they were more explosive.


    First of all, in the personal letter, the title for him has always been''Vice Minister of Anbu'', which is tantamount to confirming his title. After returning, even if there are dissatisfaction among the senior Konoha, he will never stand up.


    Secondly, there is the question of being banned. He was given the title of "Ninja Protecting the Country". You must know that even Senjujuma, known as the "God of Ninja", is just the name of the Ninja world and has never been received. National attention.


    This title seems useless, but in fact, from another perspective, this is a sword of Shang Fang, holding the righteousness of the country, going to hang the restless goods in the village, Moonlight Chiba feels exciting thinking about it..

 237 Naruto Thief System 235: Enslavement Contract

    Moonlight Chiba didn''t think about it, directly controlling the daimyo, forcibly intervening in the affairs of Konoha Village, letting the three generations abdicate, Danzo stepping down, and supporting Tsuna to go.


    But after thinking about it, he gave it up. First, the risk of doing so was too great, and others would immediately suspect that he controlled the daimyo.


    After all, Sarutobi had no great achievements on the stage, but it was totally unreasonable for Konoha to step up to a new level by devoting himself to people¡¯s livelihood and improving ninja teaching. .


    Second, although the daimyo of the country of fire has the right to influence Konoha, in essence, under the one country, one village system, Konoha still has his inherent system. It is easy for you to get on stage, but it is not so if you want to hold firm power. It''s easy.


    Just like Danzo in the original work, the controlling ninja is still the root ninja. The ninjas below "Zero One Zero" are not in the minority, and have little practical significance.


    Finally, standing at the front desk is at the risk of standing at the front desk. You have to carry everything, just like the Qianshou Zhujian, which is outrageously strong. At its peak, the [Xianfa¡¤Mu Dun¡¤Dingshanghua Buddha] can kill every minute. A large number of ninja coalition forces, didn''t Uchiha Madara be aggrieved in the end?


    If the example of Qianshou Zhujian is not suitable, then the Qianshou Jian, not long after taking the stage, let the golden horn and silver horn be killed, it is also a realistic example.


    Even Hafeng Mizumon was even more sad, and he let Taito and Uchiha Madara calculate when they came up, and within a few days of Hokage, the soul entered the belly of the god of death within minutes.


    Whether it is Moonlight Chiba or Tsunade, the current strength should be more than enough to cope with the crisis around him, even if he encounters the Ninja War, he should already have the ability to protect himself and even become famous.


    But the people who get to that position and count them every day are not just a little bit at the moment. The number will definitely multiply exponentially. Even if they are not threatened, they can be annoying to death.


    The title of a''Ninja Protecting the Country'', plus the position of Deputy Minister of Anbu, is enough for now, not to mention that Moonlight Chiba arranged more than that.


    Tsunade was canonized as the "Princess of the Fire Country" and became the real "Tsnade Hime". Although there is no corresponding benefits and treatments for the princess, Tsunade is not restricted at all.


    This thing is a symbol of identity, and the title of Moonlight Chiba''s "Ninja Protector", although the method of canonization is different, the purpose is basically the same.


    Lavender, the little girl, originally Moonlight Chiba was also going to give her a title, but the group of Uchiha who also saved her chuckles when they saw Lavender''s eyes.


    It''s just that Xiao Nizi doesn''t like to show off very much, so he can dispel this idea.


    Moonlight Chiba is helpless, and can only comfort herself, anyway, Lavender''s strength is no longer low, even the Uchiha clan elders will not help her, just as she pleases.


    Of course, all the benefits cannot be attributed to him, otherwise even if the people in the village won''t mess around in the face, they will definitely stumble him in secret.


    After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba made the fire country daimyo increase Konoha''s military expenditure by 10%. Don''t underestimate this. Konoha''s military expenditure for a year is not a small figure, just this. It moved tens of millions.


    ~


    In the midst of Moonlight Chiba''s cranky thoughts, knocking on the door rang, and seeing Lavender, who was learning how to massage Xiaodie, ran to check.


    Because Tsunade was hanging out most of his body now, without a shirt, Lavender just opened the door with a small slit to let the person outside the door tell.


    There was a muttering sound at the door. After a while, Xunyi closed the door, turned and walked back.


    "Brother Chiba, there are people from the village. Six Shangren have arrived in the national capital. Now they are all staying in the state guesthouse. In the room, do you want to go and see?"


    Lavender asked, and she continued to stare at Fluttershy''s various techniques. She also wanted to try and interact with Moonlight Chiba.


    Earlier, Moonlight Chiba wanted to protect several Konoha Ninjas among the Twelve Ninjas. In this way, these people can protect the life of the daimyo, and secondly, they can also control the situation in the capital.


    Now that the daimyo has signed a [Slavery Contract] with him, he didn''t want such a good pawn and died early.


    "Tsk, it''s really long overdue, okay, let me go and see." Moonlight Chiba heard Xiao Nizi finished speaking, and jumped up from the recliner...


    Today''s Konoha Village, although it is very unified externally, there is always intrigue. The reason why ninjas are sent so late is probably because the village has a great controversy over this candidate.


    Moonlight Chiba also thought about replacing all the guardian ninjas with Konoha ninjas, but he currently has no one in his hands. He can''t trust them, the strength is not high, and the trustworthy, the strength is useless.


    There are quite a few ninjas in the Senju family, and their loyalty is guaranteed, but the family members of their own women feel that they are not so easy to use.


    Walking towards the door, he patted Tsunade''s exposed hips/hip and wiped the oil. Moonlight Chiba left the room with a happy expression.


    Tsunade rolled her eyes pretty. She has been molested by someone recently. She hasn''t done anything yet. There will be a burst of strange feelings in her body, saying that it is not comfortable, and it is not uncomfortable.


    If Moonlight Chiba knew what Tsunade felt, she would definitely tell her directly, Niu, don''t be stubborn, and spread your legs obediently, something can already begin.


    ****


    In the room of the State Guest House, six Konoha ninjas were directly divided into three camps, each sitting in a corner of the room.


    The two sitting in the corner were taciturn, exuding a burst of breath that no one would enter, and they both closed their eyes and calmed down.


    Standing on the balcony of the two people, one was a ninja from the Hyuga Ichi clan, and the other looked gentle, as if incompatible with the ninja profession. The two talked and laughed, chatting about some past experiences.


    The last two people left, two Uchiha ninjas, sat on the sofa and kept chattering and complaining, as if they had come here and felt so wronged.


    "Kokukoku ninja, cut, really dare to blow, I don''t know how many catties I have." The thin ninja in Uchiha''s costume had a look of disdain on his face, and his eyes were deeply jealous.


    "People without self-awareness are like that, they are arrogant, thinking that they will be great after defeating a few trash Yuren." Another low-bodied Uchiha ninja agreed with him, not feeling the way he was. What''s wrong with his companion..

 238 Naruto Despicable System 236: dare to try it yourself

    The two Uchiha Kaminina did not lower their voices at all, and even deliberately said it to the other four people. Such behavior can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. It is to provoke other people to Moonlight Chiba. Resistance.


    The ninja of the Hyuga clan and the young man with a soft smile looked at the two of them, and talked and laughed to themselves, as if they hadn''t taken their words to heart.


    The two leaning in the corner directly ignored the two Uchiha ninjas. They were not the kind of ninjas who lived in the sun. This time they came to serve as the guardian of the twelve ninjas and protect the daimyo. Others The things have nothing to do with them.


    When the two Uchiha ninjas saw the reaction of several people, they were bitter in their hearts. After looking at each other, they were obviously not ready to stop like this. They pondered the words in their hearts and spoke again.


    "Cold, do you know? I heard that that guy is just a little white face, who specializes in the position of women. It is said that he and the Senshou family more than a year ago..."


    There was a loud noise from the door of the room, and the door of the room fell off the wall directly, and swiftly flew to the two chattering Uchiha ninjas.


    "Enemy attack!" The two Uchiha Ninjas were really good at Shinobu. Seeing the gate that was approaching at extremely fast speed, they subconsciously yelled, flipping their hands and drew Kunai from the ninja bag, and they will attack the gate Split in half.


    The two ninjas who were silent in the corner stood up instantly, but saw the figure slowly walking in the door, put down their guards, and sat in the corner again.


    The ninja of the Hyuga clan gave the gentle young ninja to his side a look of watching a good show, and stood in place with his arms folded, obviously already knowing who came.


    "Moonlight Chiba..." Uchiha looked at the moonlight Chiba, who was standing with her hand in front of her, with a cold expression on her face. His cheeks twitched, while the other Uchiha''s pupils shrank, and his heart panicked. Extremely.


    He just said bad things about the person in front of him. It doesn''t matter if you provoke behind you, but once you get on the table, it won''t be easy to handle.


    "Know me, it''s much simpler, take ten slaps and go back, there is no need for Uchiha''s ninjas." Moonlight Chiba said with a thick sarcasm on his face.


    He has seen a lot of bird people who speak ill of others behind their backs, but it is the first time to see someone who is so incompetent, and even if they are not competent, the key is that these two people are still unconscious.


    Anyone who has a bit of foresight in Konoha knows that Tsunade is relying on him, and now the Senju clan is getting stronger and stronger. These two people are distorting the facts and are groundless. They can''t even reach the lowest level of instigation. Like two fools.


    "Moonlight Chiba! We are... by the order of Lord Naruto to come here as the guardian of the twelve ninjas, why should you let us go! Moreover, we are Konoha, you are just a middle ninja, you have no right Scold us!"


    Seeing the unsatisfactory appearance of the companion beside him, Uchiha secretly screamed in his heart, but he still had the courage to make a look of stubbornness.


    Although the village has already defaulted to the position of Deputy Minister of the Moonlight Chiba Anbu, everyone knows that Moonlight Chiba is now a deputy minister of the Anbu who has not yet taken up his post, and he is just a middle man.


    This is also Uchiha Leng''s last bit of confidence now. Although the person in front of him has the title of''Ninja Protecting the Country'', the title does not mean real power.


    "Zhong Ren? Why? You must have forgotten one thing, even if I am only Zhong Ren, without any real power, but I am also one of Konoha''s high-level people." Moonlight Chiba with a bright smile on his face, his feet Shin, came directly in front of the two Uchiha ninjas.


    Uchiha coldly wanted to retreat, but his feet seemed to have taken root, densely covered with sealing charms, protruding from Moonlight Chiba''s feet, clinging directly to the feet of him and his companions.


    Just when Moonlight Chiba was speaking, he used the seal technique [Limbs Re-seal]. The method of applying the procedure from under his feet was extremely skillful half a year ago, and now he can manipulate it at will.


    "What are you doing, let us go! We are the ninjas of the Uchiha clan! You are like this..." Another Uchiha ninja pulled his feet twice, but was unable to move a single bit, and continued to move towards each other with the sealing spell. People cling to them, and slowly, their entire bodies can''t move.


    "Uchiha, it''s really amazing. Before, I only abolished Uchiha''s Zhongnin, but I didn''t abolish Shangnin. Now it seems that I can try to disuse Shangren."


    Moonlight Chiba has a weird smile on his face. Although his eyes are staring at the two people in front of him, the corner of his eyes is always paying attention to the four people around him.


    The two people in the corner looked like cold-faced death gods, their eyes did not fluctuate from beginning to end, and there was a faint atmosphere of sealing technique on their bodies.


    The two on the balcony had never been seen between Moonlight and Chiba, but the elegant young man made him feel very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Dare you!" Uchiha yelled out coldly, with a look of horror in his eyes, trying his best to break free, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Dare you, try it yourself." Moonlight Chiba chuckled slightly and slightly increased the supply of [Fen Jue] fighting spirit. The seal rune suddenly rose sharply and spread wildly, completely wrapping the two of them.


    A series of seal runes not only climbed onto the bodies of the two of them, but also penetrated into their mouths. Their bodies were extremely stiff, their mouths were confined, and even screaming and speaking were impossible.


    A handprint was formed with one hand, Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved, and the sealing spells on the two men began to surge again, and their bodies began to move a little bit.


    Everyone in the room looked at the scene in front of them with interest, and saw two Uchiha Kaminari slowly straightening up face to face, one raised a hand, aimed at each other¡¯s eyes, and made the standard of picking eyeballs. posture.


    The two Uchiha couldn''t say anything, and both of them had extremely horrified expressions in their eyes. Their eyes were Uchiha''s life. If they were really abolished, they would have no future in the future.


    As for whether Moonlight Chiba dared to abolish the two of them, they had an affirmative answer in their hearts at this time. The eight clansmen who had conflicted with each other in the cemetery before, those Zhongren, are still in a trance, and they are in a half-worn state !


    "See yourself clearly in the other person''s eyes, that is the last thing you can see." Moonlight Chiba said, with a grudge movement, the seal rune controlled the hands of the two, and approached each other little by little. Eyeballs!.

 239 Naruto Thief System 237: Go Back to Konoha

    The two ninjas in the corner stared blankly at the scene in front of them, without the slightest fluctuation in their eyes. As rooted ninjas, the darkness they were exposed to was far beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    The ninja of the Hyuga clan frowned slightly, and did not say much. The Hyuga clan and Uchiha clan could not deal with it either. He was instinctively disgusted with the two Uchiha clan.


    Since ancient times, there is no such thing as Wu and Wu, Hyuga and Uchiha, one is cataract, the other is pink eye, both are blood stains in the eyes, and naturally they will compete everywhere.


    The other ninja, who looked gentle, had a smile on his face, hugged his arms, leaned against the wall on one side, and put on a full posture watching the show.


    "Ho...Ho..." Uchiha''s two ninjas were speechless, looking at the fingers that were getting closer and closer to their eyes, they could only panic with fear in their pupils.


    The cold sweat on the cheeks, like rain, fell uncontrollably. As the fingertips got closer, the fear in their hearts grew stronger.


    Everyone has their own pride. What Uchiha is most proud of is naturally the pair of eyes. They rely on their eyes more than normal ninjas, and they look at them more seriously.


    Once blind, the two of them couldn''t even imagine their future end. After all, the affairs of the eight ninjas in the previous family proved that the family did not actually have the ability to threaten the one in front of them.


    "Fear? Your proud eyes are so fragile in front of me, they will explode with a single poke...puff." Moonlight Chiba said to the two with a sunny smile on his face. , The mouth still looks decent, imitating the sound of popping eyes.


    "Ho ho... ho ho... ho ho..." The fingers were less than one centimeter away from the eyeballs, and the pupils of the two men shrank to the extreme, and their bodies shuddered under extreme fear.


    You should know that Moonlight Chiba tried before, in the complete state of the [Limbs Re-seal], Tsunade opened the [Yin Seal] to force the internal force to open it.


    Sneer~


    A fishy breath spread in the room, and one of the two Uchiha ninjas was directly incontinent at this time, and most of his pants were soaked.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the Uchiha Ninja on the other side, and was almost scared to pee. He snapped his fingers and lifted the [Limbs and Seals] on the two of them.


    The two Uchiha ninjas collapsed to the ground in an instant, and they couldn''t help but breathe, and their sour hands and feet actually made them lose the strength to stand up.


    "You should be fortunate, I am in a good mood today, go back to Konoha." Moonlight Chiba said to the two of them, with a cold expression on her face.


    Uchiha was cold and agitated, hurriedly picked up his comrade who was peeing his pants, and rushed out of the room as if he fled, facing someone who was capable of playing with them in applause, he had lost all his courage.


    "Aren''t you afraid of enmity? Uchiha''s group of people are not magnanimous people." A ninja dressed in a gentle manner looked at the interesting scene in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and said.


    "Is the hatred still small? A year ago, those guys couldn''t wait to kill me." Moonlight Chiba said dismissively, stepped to the sofa on the other side, and lay on it, looking at it. The young man is very familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it.


    "Yes, you are a thorn in their eyes." The young man smiled and said, his hands formed a handprint. On the floor originally soiled by Uchiha Kaminari, a small water dragon poured out on the ground. After that, he flew out directly from the window.


    This kind of ninjutsu control made Moonlight Chiba''s eyes shine brightly. Few ninjas would deliberately control the released ninjutsu. Generally, forbearance, they can adjust the attack direction in half way.


    It was obviously [Water Escape¡¤Water Dragon Bomb Art], but the palm-sized water dragon is still so flexible and so outstanding that Moonlight Chiba had never seen it before.


    "The former Anbe Kaminbu, the leader of the 19th team, Sarutobi Shinnosuke, Chiba-kun, please take care of me." This well-mannered young man introduced himself to Moonlight Chiba with a smile on his face, got up and walked to another Sit down next to the sofa.


    "The former Anbe Kaminbu, the captain of the seventeenth team, Hinata Bento, Chiba-kun, please take care." Another member of the Hyuga clan saw Sarutobi Shinnosuke''s attitude and introduced himself with kindness.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on his face. He finally knew why he looked familiar to this young man. On the desk of the three-generation old man, there was a group photo of the two!


    "Original... Konoha-sama Ninjakura gate, Chiba-sama, please take care of it." "Kinoha-sho-ninyou female Abumoto, Chiba-sama, please take care of it."


    The other two rooted ninjas had obviously been told by Danzo, so after Sarutobi Shinnosuke spoke, they also briefly introduced themselves.


    ". "Ahem, I won''t introduce myself. Everyone knows..." Moonlight Chiba coughed awkwardly after hearing the introductions of several people. Others introduced themselves, all of them are Shangren. He is one of them. , It is really hard to say.


    "Konoha''s newly promoted genius, Shinobu, Vice Minister of Anbu, Moonlight Chiba, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know it now." Sarutobi Shinnosuke said empathetically for Moonlight Chiba.


    The content of the words clearly told him that Konoha had already promoted him to Shinobu, and that the position of Deputy Minister of Anbu had been confirmed before he returned.


    "Um... Shinsuke-kun is really...he is a good person, so free and easy." Moonlight Chiba touched the tip of his nose, said something, and directly gave Xinzhisuke a good person card, and took a trial.


    Sarutobi Hizen is now in his forties, and Sarutobi Shinnosuke (Ma Li''s) is now in his early twenties. Before in Konoha, Moonlight Chiba had never heard his name. According to the self-introduction just now, I''m afraid that this guy had let three generations into the Anbe early.


    You don''t need to guess the purpose, it is to successfully become the Minister of Anbu in the future. Now Moonlight Chiba has become the Deputy Minister of the Anbu, which is undoubtedly tantamount to cutting this guy''s Hu.


    Now that Sarutobi Shinnosuke can chat with him chatting and laughing, he is really a little surprised. Such a free and easy appearance is not fake at all. Compared with the three generations, this guy''s equipment is probably better than the three generations.


    "Good guy? Uh...it should be regarded as it. Also, Chiba-kun doesn''t need to be so tempted. I don''t mind. I am even very grateful to Chiba-kun for being able to come out of Anbe. It''s great..."


    Sarutobi Shinnosuke had a sincere smile on his face, and the rejoicing in those words seemed to tell Moonlight Chiba that he finally got rid of his clutches..

 240 Narutos Thief System 238: The Battle Will Rise

    "Um..." Moonlight Chiba was slightly taken aback when he heard Sarutobi Shinnosuke''s words. For a moment, he remembered the Sarutobi Asma in the original work, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    Hope for a child to become a dragon is the expectation of every parent, and this expectation sometimes becomes a kind of high pressure, which makes the children growing up in this kind of family stressful and even painful.


    In the original work, Sarutobi Asma is like this, Konoha Maru is like this, and Hyuga Hinata is like this. This is a common problem among the wealthy. Moonlight Chiba has never experienced it, and naturally can''t realize it.


    "Then I would like to congratulate you and wrap you a red envelope by the way." Moonlight Chiba leaned on the sofa, glanced at the two root ninjas who were not good at talking on one side, and nodded slightly.


    This lineup is very good and powerful. Even if there are only these four people, it is more than a lot stronger than the original guardian Ninja Twelve. It is more than enough to protect a big name.


    Sarutobi Hizen was also well-intentioned. Knowing that his children had had enough, under the position of Moonlight Chiba, he simply took this opportunity to send Sarutobi Shinnosuke.


    One thing is that you can get a month by the side of the daimyo, and you will be able to go back in the future if you mix well. Second, I am afraid that World War II will be in the near future, come here, avoid the chaos on the front line, and you will be safe at least. .


    "Haha, let''s forget the red envelope. Just give me a gold card from Haidilao. I don''t ask for it." Sarutobi Shinnosuke is in a good mood. Although he is still gentle and gentle, everyone can see that from his bones. joy.


    After having a chat in a pleasant environment, Moonlight Chiba left, went directly to the room where the daimyo was, and ordered something.


    Sarutobi Shinnosuke is the captain of this line, and only him, Sarutobi Hisaki, the son of the current Naruto, can overwhelm these unruly people and make the most of the advantages of the guardian Ninja Twelve.


    After a brief talk between the two parties, Sarutobi Shinnosuke and the four of them became the guards of the daimyo, and within two days, the two Shinnobu sent by Konoha Shin also completed the reunion with the four.


    The remaining six guardians of the Ninja Twelve were also selected from the Fire Temple. After the final arrangement was completed, Moonlight Chiba began to return to Konoha with the impatient Tsunade and Lavender who had been waiting long ago.


    It is worth mentioning that among the two newcomers, there is a female Shang Shinobu. She was originally a subordinate of Sarutobi Shinnosuke. Seeing Sarutobi Shinnosuke''s face with headache and helplessness, I''m afraid it is also a happy couple. enemy.


    ****


    Yuren Village was filled with an atmosphere of anxiety. Years of planning failed, and the name of the country of fire was safe and sound. This also means that war is coming!


    Conspiracy and chaos, an attempt to subvert the regime, a big name in any major country, after encountering such a thing, I am afraid that will not give up.


    Sanjiao Hanhiding in the office was furious, smashing everything that could be smashed all over, the veins violently on the face, the strong poisonous gas exhaled from the mouth, so that the surrounding subordinates kept away.


    "The country of water! The country of water is over!" After a long while, Hanzo finally calmed down and sat in a chair, and asked the subordinates in the distance.


    At this point, they have no choice but to use all the power they can use and start actively preparing for war, otherwise waiting for their fate, they will only perish.


    "Master Hanzo, talk and negotiate, and the alliance book has been brought back." A Yunin Kaminori replied tremblingly, with an expression of fear and anxiety on his face.


    In the beginning, Moonlight Chiba directly wiped out the negotiation team between the two villages, leaving no one alive and leaving everyone dead in the sea. Yuren and Wuren also had some conflicts because of this.


    It wasn''t until Yunin''s shipwreck was discovered, and the relics of the Wunin Death Ninja were also accidentally discovered, that the two sides resolved the misunderstanding and restarted a new round of negotiations.


    "Recall all ninjas who went out to perform tasks. Starting today, we will stop accepting commissions and employment and enter a state of full preparation! The logistics team will try to purchase grain and weapons, and strengthen patrols on the border..."


    Orders were issued from Hanzo''s mouth, and the long-dormant Yunin Village began to operate at full speed. Before the war, the dignified atmosphere of the war had swept the entire Rain Country.


    ****


    Several other countries have received news of the great turmoil in the Fire Nation. Each country has its own intelligence channels. Even the civilians in the Fire Nation know things that they will naturally understand the inside story within minutes.


    The Kingdom of Wind is gearing up, and Chiyo, who has had a festival with Moonlight Chiba, has become the main battle group of Sunnin Village. With the support of high-level officials such as Eilao Zang, the second generation of Mei Fengying Shamen can only agree to start preparations.


    Iwanin Village in the Land of the Earth is now taken over by the third generation of Meme Dokage Ohnogi. Because he was once humiliated by Uchiha Madara, Ohnoki was jealous and hated Konoha, and gave orders to prepare.


    However, because of the lingering fear in his heart, Ohnoki¡¯s purpose of preparing for this battle was not to attack Konoha, but to spot the upcoming war between Yuren and Konoha, and prepare to take the opportunity to make a fortune. By the way, he digested the radical emotions of the Wudou faction in the village.


    In the Thunder Country Yunren Village, the three generations of Raikage Ai also began to actively prepare for war. Most of the village is militants, even if Raikage doesn''t want to prepare for war.


    However, Raikage can see clearly that although Konoha today is not like no one dared to provoke him when Chijuma and Uchiha were in the past, it is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. His thoughts are It depends on the current situation.


    If Konoha wins the battle with Yunin, Raikage will immediately attack Yunin Village, beating the water dog and selling Konoha''s face.


    If Konoha loses, then he doesn''t mind tearing up the so-called treaty and taking a bite on Konoha. After all, he was seriously injured and forced to sign such a contract. It is also a shame for him.


    As for Wuren Village, early on, it had been preparing for various matters. After Yuren Village''s affairs were revealed, it was even more aggressive and ready to send Konoha.


    Although the current three generations of water shadow looks gentle, but in fact it is not a good thing, he is very happy to do things like stabbing a knife in the back.


    The entire Ninja World was caught in a strong atmosphere of war. Even some smart merchant Fu Jia, who had already discovered the weird atmosphere of this atmosphere, began to converge in the caravan to prevent unnecessary losses.


    ****


    In the high-level meeting room of Konoha, the atmosphere was deep. The third generation of Naruto Sarutobi was sitting in the first place, and his fingers were constantly tapping on the conference table. Konoha is now in a state of full preparation. This battle will be his appointment at Hokage After that, the most important moment!.

 241 Naruto Thief System 239: Da Mings Handwritten Document

    The words "Ninja Wars" are easy to say, but this kind of battle will involve tens of thousands of ninjas. Even Sarutobi Hitoshi feels tight.


    The tragic scene of the first Ninja World War, the scene of Konoha''s back and the back, the scene of Sarutobi Rizuan is as clear as yesterday.


    People who have not experienced the cruelty of war can hardly imagine the kind of helpless ninjutsu on the battlefield, the collision of the sky, the wanton flying in the sky, the spray of blood, the head flying high, and the eyes are chaotic.


    Broken corpses are everywhere, blood is flowing into rivers, no one knows whether they can still see the sun tomorrow, just numbly welcoming the fight after another.


    "Huh..." Sarutobi Rizen breathed out a suffocating breath, and threw away the crazy thoughts in his mind. Yunin Village has already started. Now even if the daimyo doesn''t speak, they Konoha can''t be indifferent.


    After all, Yuren¡¯s actions were not only aimed at the country¡¯s imperial power, but also endangered Konoha¡¯s status. It touched the bottom line of the one country, one village system. If Konoha didn¡¯t express it, not only the ninja could not accept it, but they had finally established it. The system, I am afraid, will be provoked one after another in the future.


    "Sarutobi, will you continue to wait?" Danzo''s face was a bit unhappy. The group of them had been sitting in the high-level meeting room for two full hours, but Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba hadn''t come yet. !


    You know, Sarutobi Hizaki only gave the order to convene a high-level meeting after knowing that the two had returned to the village. In terms of time, the two would go home and take a shower. This time is more than enough.


    "Hokage-sama, whether our new Deputy Minister of Anbu is too sloppy, it is a very time now." The third elder Uchiha, Uchiha Kei said, quietly said.


    Different from the elder Uchiha who used to draw with force, and the second elder''s fierce and radical, these three elders always look tepid, with a shameful look that makes people shudder. feel.


    "I haven''t been back for more than half a year, and I was sent to perform the task just after I came back. Chiba is always involved in some emergency affairs." Sarutobihiri smiled and excused Moonlight Chiba, but he almost grabbed his finger in the seat. Among the armrests of the chair, Moonlight Chiba''s sloppyness also made him angry enough.


    ~


    There was a knock on the door, and Sarutobi was waiting to open his mouth. The door of the meeting room was already opened. Moonlight Chiba picked his teeth and walked into the meeting room with Tsunade who was obviously struggling.


    Sarutobi slashed his cheeks, and the fool could see that after the two came back, they ate and drank as soon as possible.


    "Everyone, tsk tsk, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, have you missed me very much?" Moonlight Chiba with a cynical smile on her face, sweeping from the top of the audience, and finally fixed in the third elder Uchiha, Uchi Bojing''s face.


    More than half a year ago, he was also a frequent visitor to high-level meetings. It was because of Uchiha''s disgusting strategy to demolish the Hokage office and abolish two ministers, he was forced to lose his position as the head of the intelligence department.


    The high-level meeting room was silent for a while, everyone could see that Moonlight Chiba was demonstrating to Uchiha, telling them,''I''m back again, what can you do with me''.


    "Tsk tusk, things are not humans. By the way, I heard that Uchiha-e died of a heart attack when I was out of the village half a year ago? Where is the grave, and Tsunade and I will go to Zhuxiang soon. Friends."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Uchiha Kei, and sighed, with an angry and desperate tone, continuing to stimulate the current Uchiha family.


    The high-level cheeks in the audience were pumping straight. Uchiha did not die of a heart attack. Moonlight Chiba''s uproar at the Naruto office half a year ago directly beat Uchiha to a half-handicapped, and his spirit became abnormal.


    After being demoted to the position of the elder and deprived of all rights, Uchiha could not bear the double blow of the body and spirit, and committed suicide by laparotomy.


    It can be said that Uchiha¡¯s death was directly caused by Moonlight Chiba. Saying this now is a complete provocation. Tell Uchiha that the person who calculated him died, and he is alive and well, and better than before. .


    Uchiha''s complexion was bluish, and Uchiha E was his cousin, and he was so insulted after death. No matter how deep the castle was, he couldn''t suppress his anger at this time.


    Oshemaru was sitting in the position belonging to the head of the intelligence department, with a look of interest in his eyes. When he caught the opportunity, he would bite to death. If the enemy is dead, he can pull out the corpse. This style is vicious enough.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    "Ahem, Chiba, let''s talk about business first." Sarutobi slashed a dry cough and changed the subject directly. He couldn''t say anything about Moonlight Chiba''s appearance, after all, at that time, he also had part of the responsibility.


    "Okay, special period." Moonlight Chiba took out the document written by the daimyo from his arms and placed it on the long conference table. With his fingertips slipping, he pushed it to Sarutobi on the other side of the conference table. Day cut.


    Everyone looked at the document, and Moonlight Chiba looked at what he and Tsunade did with interest.


    Tsunade is still in the second position under Sakumo Hagaki, and he has moved to the fourth chair after Hyuga''s house, and Tsunade is only one chair behind.


    "This position, tusk." Moonlight Chiba exclaimed in his heart, patted the shoulder of Hisaishi Uzumaki who was sitting in the position of the head of the seal department, and after saying hello, Tsunade went to their position.


    Deputy Minister of Anbu, one of Konoha¡¯s most powerful positions. Although it is a deputy, it is more than twice as powerful as that of many principal positions. If you look at the tribes of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akudo, you will know how much this position is. It''s bull.


    That is, the Hyuga clan, it seems that there is no mountain and no dew, but after the fall of the thousand hands, the clan who carried the tripod against Uchiha can still occupy a seat in front of him.


    Sarutobi Rischi and the high-level officials are now no longer thinking about Moonlight Chiba''s aggressive declaration just now. The daimyo''s own document is the final essay required by Konoha to initiate war!


    Opening the folded document written with golden nanmu in his hand, Sarutobi Rizen raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and then a smile appeared on his face, turned the document, and directed it directly to the many senior executives.


    Fight, win!


    The simple three words, but with a kind of courage to make people feel trembling, this sentence was said by the daimyo, not only the requirement of Konoha ninja, but also the highest degree of trust in Konoha ninja!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the look of everyone around him, and rolled his eyes secretly. The big name pig, it''s strange that he can say such a level thing. This thing is what he said, and the guy wrote it according to it. Just one click..

 242 Naruto Thief System 240: Is it a special welcome party?

    Earlier, after Moonlight Chiba settled the rebellion in the capital of the country of fire, the reserve guard of the Twelve Ninjas sent back instructions to prepare for battle.


    In a few days, Konoha had already stopped the entrusted tasks, and the logistics department''s strategic materials had begun to rectify and count again.


    Ninjas are a high-risk profession. Even when they are performing tasks, they often encounter unexpected battles. It can be said that such a team can be brought into war at any time.


    This high-level meeting is actually waiting for such a paper, directly declaring war on Yurenen Village in the name of the country of fire!


    A war is not meant to be fought. The five-hour meeting, marching deployment, strategic deployment, border defense, logistics storage arrangements, material transportation and various issues have made Moonlight Chiba almost put the table. It''s all gone.


    "Six Two Three"


    Sitting in this position, his words and deeds have already played a very important role, and his position has undoubtedly attracted much attention.


    In order to let Moonlight Chiba adapt to these things as soon as possible, Sakumo Hagiki frequently asked him his opinions during the meeting, so that he did not even have a chance to doze off.


    "I will flog Kakashi well in the future!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the expression of "I''m taking care of you" at Sakumo Hagi. How could he be a scumbag in his heart? It was still an egg after greeting more than once. Flag wood Kakashi.


    After five hours of hardship, the high-level meeting finally came to an end. At the end of the meeting, he finally knew what exactly Haaki Sakumo''s attitude meant.


    Because of his appearance as the Deputy Minister of the Anbu, as the Minister of the Anbu, Sakumo Hagi can have some spare time. Before the war approaches, as the top combat force, he has to go to the country of rain to perform his mission in person!


    The only immediate boss is going to perform the task, which means that in a short period of time, Anbu, Moonlight Chiba is the boss who covers the sky with only one hand!


    After the meeting, the high-level leaders went out to prepare for combat preparations. Moonlight Chiba was called by Shushige Hagi and went to the Hokage office together.


    "Chiba, I was impulsive today. The Uchiha clan is also a member of Konoha. From now on, in the village, I can''t look up without looking up. I can''t stay frozen forever. Also, in the capital, those two Uchiha Shinobu..." Sarutobi Hizen took out the appointment letter from his desk, handed it to Moonlight Chiba, and spoke earnestly to persuade.


    "Hi...Hi...Old man, you are also a lot of old talkers now. It¡¯s not the first day you met me. Don¡¯t you know my temper? Who treats me well, I pay it back thousands of times. Who can¡¯t get through with me? He couldn''t make it through eight generations. As for those two who are forbearance, Shinnosuke can testify. This is really not bad for me."


    Moonlight Chiba directly interrupted Sarutobi''s instructive teaching, took the appointment letter, and saw his name under the red fire shadow seal, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Xinosuke..." Sarutobi Hiji said he was even more helpless when he mentioned his unsatisfactory son. Shinnosuke had no desire to fight since he was a child. He was more like a scholar than a ninja.


    On the side, Sakumo Hagi with a weird look on his face, and he muttered to himself that Moonlight Chiba, who had just taken over the position of Deputy Minister of the Anbu, was named in front of three generations of Sarutobi Shinnosuke. It was really unusual.


    You know, no matter how you count, Shinnosuke is also a child of three generations, and what the three generations hope most is that his son will sit in the position of deputy minister of the Anbu.


    "By the way, old man, you can¡¯t blame me for the matter of Deputy Minister Anbu, I didn¡¯t know that Shinnosuke was there before, and that guy also knocked me a Haidilao gold card and a chain gold card in the name of your daughter-in-law. !"


    Moonlight Chiba had the urge to gnash his teeth. At the beginning, he said that it was a gold card from Haidilao. Who knew that after the female ninja had arrived, Sarutobi Shinnosuke came back to the door with a faceless expression.


    I beg my grandpa to tell my grandmother to get a chain gold card. This chain gold card is not simple. All restaurants, restaurants, and bathing centers under the name of the Qianshou Clan and the Moonlight Clan are all 50% off.


    "Daughter-in-law?" Sarutobi Rizen was actually long before, when Moonlight Chiba was on the mission, he had already seen the affairs of the Deputy Minister of Anbu.


    Sitting in his position, all he thought about was Konoha. As long as it was good for Konoha and could bring Konoha better, he didn''t mind letting his son withdraw from the competition.


    What he was curious about now was the name of the "daughter-in-law" that Moonlight Chiba used to pass on from generation to generation. This is a major event in this era. Sarutobi Shinnosuke has no object at the age of twenty, and the hair of the three generations of sorrows was really white before. .......


    "Who did you send before, don''t you know?" Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, and she was speechless for the reaction of the three generations.


    The blind man could see that the female ninja was interested in Shinnosuke. Shinnosuke seemed to be annoying, but in fact she was happy, otherwise she wouldn''t be cheeky and ask him for an extra card.


    Three generations looked at Sakumo Hagi on one side, with a questioning look in his eyes. After the two ninjas of Uchiha were driven back, Konoha was already in nervous preparations for war. The new ninja''s matter was completely flag. Mu Shumao managed it by himself.


    "Ahem... There is only one female ninja in Shukami." Sakumo Hagaki gave a dry cough, and Shinnosuke had been asking him to keep it secret. Who knew it was revealed today, in order to cover Shinnosuke, Hagiki Shumao had to speak again: "Master Hokage, it''s time to say business."


    "Autumn?" The three generations had a bit of joy in their eyes, seeming to be very satisfied with their son''s eyes. It took a long time to come back to their senses, straightened their expressions, and said to Moonlight Chiba: "Chiba, you can go now Anbe has taken office."


    "Huh?" Moonlight Chiba saw the weird expression in the eyes of the three generations and the expression of "I am very optimistic" in the eyes of Sakumo Hagi, and instantly remembered the Anbu who had informed him of the high-level meeting.


    At that time, the Anbe Ninja appeared, but he didn''t want it. When he came up without a word, he first came up with a [snapshot technique] connection. If it wasn''t for Moonlight Chiba''s strong strength, it would really be possible to stumble.


    "Go, assassin the people of the special tactical unit, not everyone can suppress it." Sarutobi Hizumi waved his hand with a smile, with a playful look on his face, Moonlight Chiba''s strength is obvious to all, but His direct unit, Anbe, is also not vegetarian.


    "Is it a special welcome party? Old man, let the hospital be ready to treat the wounded." Moonlight Chiba gave an enthusiastic smile on her face and turned around and left the Hokage office.


    "Hey! You kid, don''t mess around!".

 243 Naruto Thief System 241: Come on, trash

    Sarutobi Rizen became a little panicked when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, and quickly spoke, for fear that this little ancestor could not stop it and cause some human tragedy.


    "I''ll entertain them well." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from outside the Hokage office. Sarutobi Hitichi''s cheeks twitched, and his eyes looked at Sakumo Hagiki.


    "Um...Hokage-sama, I''d better watch it..." Sakumo Hagi beat the drum in his heart as well, said, moving his feet, and disappeared into the Hokage office.


    ****


    Anbu is located in the administrative office area behind the Hokage office building. On the surface, it is just an ordinary two-story office building, but in fact, like the root base, most of the buildings are built underground.


    Unlike the roots, although the missions performed by Anbe are equally dangerous, the ninjas here, when they are not in Anbe, appear in Konoha in public as normal ninjas.


    In general, the ninjas here are a bit less indifferent and ruthless than the root ninjas, a bit less uncanny, and a bit more disciplined than ordinary ninjas, and a bit more murderous.


    At this time, nearly a hundred Anbe ninjas gathered in the underground hall of Anbe. More than half of them were standing in the center of the hall, all of them organizing their ninjas.


    The remaining half, either leaning in the surrounding corners, or standing on one side of the corridor in a leisurely manner, obviously did not intend to participate.


    Anbe naturally cannot have nearly a hundred ninjas, the ninjas here, gathered here today, have only one purpose, and that is to''welcome'' the newly appointed Deputy Minister of Anbe.


    Of course, some of the welcoming methods may be a bit fierce, and other people, although they plan to participate, they also hold the attitude of watching the show.


    Huh~


    Sakumo Hagi broke through the sky and appeared directly in front of the ninjas. He looked at Moonlight Chiba before he arrived, and he was secretly relieved, and immediately called the name.


    "Tuan, no song, Jiumu... the above nine people are in line!"


    "Ah? No, Minister, you don''t want us to participate in such a fun thing." A ninja who was named, walked out of the team unwillingly, with a little bit of displeasure between the openings.


    "You know what a shit, you will have a mission tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of the hospital." Sakumo Hagi said irritably. Although the nine people he ordered, although not necessarily the strongest in the Anbu, they have their own His specialty is his team member who will perform the task tomorrow.


    Haaki Sakumo''s words made the more than eighty ninjas still standing on the field frown. That is to say, Anbe is highly disciplined and his prestige is also very high. These talents did not whisper or refute.


    "Tsk tsk, senior, am I like such a light or heavy person?" Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from the dark corridor, and the cynical tone made a group of dark brows frown.


    They are looked down upon, and they are still a ninja younger than them. This kind of thing can be tolerated by uncles and aunts.


    All Anbu were gearing up, although they didn''t speak, they felt a bit angry in their hearts, and they were going to give the deputy minister a vicious attack, telling him that Anbu speaks with strength.


    Sakumo Hagaki''s cheek twitched. Is there anyone who is no lighter or heavier than Moonlight Chiba?The Naruto Building was demolished, and the elder Uchiha was so angry that he had a laparotomy, and even the daimyo palace was gone!


    This is not light or heavy, what is light or heavy?


    "The rules of Anbe, if you have broken through, you are the deputy minister. You can''t make it through. Where did you come from? Where did you go back?" Sakumo Hagi made a straight face, walked to Moonlight Chiba, and said loudly. Secretly added a sentence with his mouth.


    (Start lightly, you will be all your subordinates in the future)


    "It''s really an unfriendly way of welcome, but I like it." Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a weird smile, and raised his eyebrows noncommittal at Sakumo Hagaki.


    The severity of his moves depends entirely on the arrogance of these dark parts. If it is simple to win, it is naturally best, but if not, he must make some heavy moves.


    When I first returned to Konoha, the Anbu who dared to play with him, but he was sent directly to Konoha Hospital. He dared to do it without saying anything. He deserved to lie in the hospital for ten and a half days. .


    Sakumo Hagi rolled his eyes sharply in his heart, waved his hand, and walked out of the underground directly with the nine Anbe who had just been named by him, obviously not planning to take care of the scene any more.


    "There''s a good show to watch." The face under the mask of an Anbu, with a look of enthusiasm, he came today not to see how his companions behave, but to see what Moonlight Chiba has been doing for more than half a year. Where is the strength?


    However, many people in Anbe had seen Moonlight Chiba make a move. With the violent attack of the three generations and Sakumo Hagi, the three elites were abolished in a few seconds. Under this stellar record, the so-called''disabling power'' In their view, it is likely to become a farce.


    "Do you really want to hit me and think that my face is hateful? Come on, trash, let me test your abilities." Moonlight Chiba faced the nearly fifty ninjas standing in the center of the square, with her face With a playful look, he lightly patted his cheek, and directly activated his full-level taunting skills.


    "Asshole, don''t look down on people!" In the Anbu, a ninja who had been suppressed for a long time said, with a dissatisfied expression on his face, his hands were sealed, and he disappeared directly among the crowd.


    In less than a second before and after, the dark part that had just disappeared appeared behind Moonlight Chiba instantly under the [Short Body Surgery], and the Shinobi in his hand pierced straight out!


    call out!Zizi!


    Moonlight Chiba turned around unhurriedly and raised one hand. The right hand under the [Iron Block] grabbed the fast and very sharp stabbing. Amidst the harsh rubbing sound, he would endure this forbearance. The knife was in his hand.


    "Is it standard? Will this trick be used?" Moonlight Chiba holds a Shinobi sword with a playful look on his face. His [Iron Nugget] has long been practiced to the state of free heart movement, plus [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] ¡¯S blessing, although it is not as impenetrable as the armed look of the pirates, it is true that ordinary swords cannot even be broken.


    Moonlight Chiba''s words just fell, and several Anbe ninjas had also used the [Shattering Technique] to come to his side, and the ninja''s short swords cut straight to his body.


    Anbu Ninjas are different from ordinary ninjas. In many cases, their offenses will not choose to use the kind of very gorgeous means, efficient and fast, is their choice.


    [Short Body Art] is a very practical ninjutsu, this skill is extremely practical, like the Uchiha Shisui in the original work, this ninjutsu has been practiced to a very strong state and won the moment The name of Shen Zhishui..

 244 Naruto Thief System 242: Today鈥檚 welcome ceremony is good

    [Short-sleeve technique] There are roughly two types, one is body-surgery-type instantaneous, and the other is ninjutsu-type instantaneous. The release method is different, and the effect is somewhat different, but the purpose is to achieve short distances. Fast moving.


    Although Moonlight Chiba doesn¡¯t know how to use the [Shaving technique], the [Navy Six-Shave] is much faster than the [Shaving technique]!


    "Interesting." An Anbu leaned against the wall of the tunnel, a pair of bright red eyes emerged from the Anbu standard mask, watching the scene in front of him with an expression full of eagerness.


    "Iron block, immovable like a mountain!" Moonlight Chiba whispered in her mouth, a little golden light appeared on her body, watching the ninja swords in the dark surroundings fall, without the slightest dodge.


    Dangdangdang~Dingdingding~


    Dozens of people surrounded Moonlight Chiba, but the Shinobi in that hand seemed to have really smashed into the gold and iron, and its skin did not break open, only a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    "Haven''t you eaten today? Why are they soft/squishy." Moonlight Chiba was attacked by many swordsmen, her expression did not fluctuate at all, she still looked lazy.


    With such an expression, a group of Anbu frowned, and the close ninjas quickly opened the distance between the two, and the other Anbu was already ready to release ninjutsu!


    Unlike the gang of Yunin that everyone encountered in the country of fire, Konoha Anbe is not a swarm of powerful ninjutsu. Their ninjutsu complements each other and cooperates very well with each other.


    Nara¡¯s [Shadow Secret Art] quickly shuttled through the shadows under the dim light, and hit the moonlight Chiba¡¯s feet. Several dark part¡¯s illusions had already been released. The same [Narachi View Art] did not cause any conflict, but Let the power directly doubled.


    The fire escape ninjutsu that followed closely focused on the release gap, whether it was Moonlight Chiba being controlled by [Shadow Secret Skill] or affected by illusion, as long as there was a slight pause, it would be submerged by this endless fire escape. .


    "Mystery, illusion... Hey, no one told you, don''t you use fire in front of me ¡¬?" Moonlight Chiba stepped on her feet suddenly, and directly rushed towards a group of ninjas as the ground cracked.


    [Shadow Secret Art] Although the speed of travel is fast, it is undoubtedly several times slower than his moving speed, and he has been thrown far away before he gets close, with no effect at all.


    The sudden explosion of [Fen Jue] was extremely pure and pure. The illusion powered by Chakra was instantly bounced away. Several phantom ninjas could not help but step back slightly, and the illusion was directly bounced, making their heads all Faintly bloated.


    "Give it to me! Come!" Moonlight Chiba exhaled a foul breath, facing the attacking Huo Dun, with his hands claws, [Fen Jue] vindictiveness suddenly burst out of strong suction on both hands.


    The fierce Huo Dun suddenly broke away from Anbu''s control, and all poured into Moonlight Chiba''s hands, forming two fist-sized flame balls.


    The flame sphere exudes a golden red light, and the flame on it circulates and illuminates the entire underground space. A weird smile appeared on the face of Moonlight Chiba. He directly held two flame spheres and rushed into the dark part that could not be avoided. Among the ninjas.


    Bang bang bang!


    Nearly half of the Anbe ninjas had Shinobi in their bodies. Faced with the ghostly Moonlight Chiba, they could only pull out the Shinobi and tried to dodge. For a time, the explosion of flames and blades collided one after another.


    [Substitute technique] and [Shattering technique] smoke filled the field. Moonlight Chiba used that strange speed to directly shuttle through the crowd. The two flame balls in his hands were not only in the constant collision. Decrease, but get bigger and bigger.


    "Go!" Moonlight Chiba ignored the dozen or so injured ninjas at his feet, and the fireballs in his hands that had turned into basketball-sized fireballs directly threw them at those dodged ninjas.


    Boom!


    The two fireballs exploded directly, and the fireball fused with [Magma Fire] and [Volcano Fire] had extremely strong explosive power. Not to mention, this fireball had just absorbed several fire ninjutsu, and the exploded sea of ??fire directly covered The entire underground space!


    "Ah~"


    With dozens of screams coming, Moonlight Chiba saw a group of Anbu ninjas crawling, and a smile appeared on their faces. It is undeniable that Konoha''s Anbu is better than those garbage ninjas in Unin Village. , But against him, it''s not enough!


    If all these people are gathered together and handed over to one person for unified command, it may be able to cause some trouble to him, but it is only trouble. If you want to defeat him head-on, don''t even think about it!


    "Light¡¤Darkness!"


    Moonlight Chiba whispered in her mouth, the underground space that had become translucent under the flames, quickly became pitch black, and there was no light at all!


    "Is it a secret technique that is similar to the illusion art¡¤dark walking art? No, it is the blood succession..." The ninja in the corridor in the distance looked at the dark and dark space in front of him, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Before he could suppress the surprise, there were continuous screams from the underground square, and bursts of wailing resounded in the dark space.


    Moonlight Chiba used the chaotic surroundings and physical skills to randomly shuttle among the crowd, and the injured ninjas fell to the ground one by one.


    In the end, there were only more than a dozen Shangren back-to-backs who barely resisted in the dark. Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little helpless. When his moves came out, almost all of them were killer moves. In this case, it was really not big. Suitable for use.


    "..." Then...Sun Fist..." A thought flashed through Moonlight Chiba''s mind, fingers crossed her hands, and the power of [Light Fruit] moved, all of them appeared in front of the more than a dozen Shangnin who were leaning back to back. Light spots the size of rice grains,


    This rice-sized light spot is not surprising, but in a place where there is no light at all, it is particularly conspicuous. These ninjas have been on guard for twelve points and looked at the light spot in front of them.(Good)


    "Boom~" There was a smile on the face, Moonlight Chiba let out a low voice, more than a dozen points of light burst out infinite golden light instantly, the bright light was already several times that of half a year ago!


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah, my eyes!"


    "Damn, I''m blind! I''m blind! Your Minister is merciful!"


    The screams and begging for mercy were mixed together. This indiscriminate attack directly blinded the remaining ninjas, and bursts of burning pain came from their eyes.


    "Today''s welcoming ceremony is good, the one at the door, let the medical ninja come in." Moonlight Chiba snapped his fingers, and the [Sun Fist], which was divided into more than ten light sources, disappeared and said to the ninja at the tunnel entrance.


    "Yes, Mr. Vice Minister." The ninja at the door responded, and there were not many fluctuations in his voice, but this attitude proved that he already recognized the strength of Moonlight Chiba. .

 245 Naruto Despicable System 243: Nine Xinnais Disturbance

    Moonlight Chiba had always been merciful when he started, and the more severely injured ones were also because of the two high-explosive fireballs just now. He had already avoided the densest crowds. Who knew there were still a few fools who couldn''t dodge.


    The remaining ninjas are mostly just some injuries such as dislocation of bones. Of course, there are not a few who are almost blind with their eyes dazzled.


    Many of the ninjas who were originally just watching the lively Anbe have been affected. The Konoha Hospital was suddenly overcrowded, and the orthopedics, burns, and ophthalmology departments were almost overwhelmed.


    After the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi received the news in the office, he was helplessly covering his face, and the nine ninjas who followed Sakumo Hagi, each with an earthy expression.


    Holding Anbu''s standard clothes and a new ninja guarding his forehead, Moonlight Chiba whistled and swaggered home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a beautiful figure that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Brother Chiba, oops..." Kushina was talking with Lavender under the eaves in front of the door. He saw Moonlight Chiba entering by pushing the door, and excitedly wanted to trot over for a long-awaited hug. , Who knows that someone stepped into the air and had a close contact with the earth directly.


    Bang~


    Kushina''s sturdy fall caused both Lavender and Moonlight Chiba to twitch their cheeks. They really didn''t expect that Kushina, who was already a student of Shinobu school, whose strength was comparable to Shinobu, was still so confused.


    The ground of Moonlight Chiba''s house was processed by the [Soil Evacuation Hardening Technique] because of the violent girl Tsunade, and it was as firm as a solid rock.


    "It hurts, it hurts..." After the air was stagnant for two seconds, Kushina instantly shrank into a small ball, squatting on the ground, clutching his small nose, and kept talking.


    "Oh, Little Pepper wrestled, come, let me see if it''s serious." Moonlight Chiba walked to Little Lori, squatted down, and gently pulled her hand away.


    "Brother Chiba, I don''t like this name." Kushina complained, with big teardrops in his eyes, but did not resist Moonlight Chiba''s concern. Just that moment, she really smashed her not lightly.


    "What''s the most in Haidilao?" Moonlight Chiba pinched Lolita''s red nose from left to right, and moved slightly to the left and right. Seeing that she didn''t hurt her bones, she patted Lolita''s head and said One sentence.


    "I hate it, Brother Chiba, that''s for food, I''m a human, I''m so cute, why are you willing to say that to me..." Jiu Xinnai snorted, coquettishly reluctantly.


    She was ridiculed by many bear children because of her hair color at school, and she slapped her with the title of''blood red pepper'', but she was once regarded as an insult.


    "You''ll know one day, and you can eat too." Moonlight Chiba said with a full of connotation, holding a slight smile, sitting next to Lavender.


    Lavender''s face turned red. She is no longer Xiaobaihua in the ninja school. The two female ghosts, Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie, are best at seduce men. Some of the usual words and phrases can benefit her a lot, she naturally Understand what is meant by "eatable".


    "Brother Chiba is ashamed. It''s definitely not a good thing, otherwise Lavender won''t blush." ??Kushina shaved her little face, with a small''I know everything'' appearance, so cute.


    Now Kushina is eight years old and is studying in the third grade of Ninja School. Compared with the shyness of Lavender, Xiao Nizi is much more lively.


    "Only you are the most ghostly spirit." Moonlight Chiba gently squeezed Kushina''s little face, lay down on her back, and put her head directly on Lavender''s legs, looking at Lavender''s red neck, deliberately Raised eyebrows teasingly.


    What if the Ninja World War is tense? Hasn''t it started yet?Now other Ninja villages are waiting for opportunities, Konoha also needs border defense to prevent people from taking advantage of the chaos, and it will take at least ten to twenty days before most (b) teams can be deployed.


    "Lavender, where''s Tsunade?" Moonlight Chiba didn''t see Tsunade''s figure for a while, and asked, that Dajun sister is now lazy to a certain level, and usually doesn''t go out when there is nothing wrong.


    "I heard that there were so many injured ninjas in the hospital today, and I couldn''t be too busy. Sister Tsunade was invited by several medical ninjas."


    "Um..." Moonlight Chiba touched the tip of his nose. He flipped over 50 dark parts at once, and more than 20 people watching the show were affected. I''m afraid the ninjas at Konoha Hospital are really not able to handle it. live.


    After all, this is not the era of the future of Tsunami, and the development of medical ninjas. There are not many medical ninjas today. In Konoha Hospital, there are only dozens of people at best. Even if the medical ninjas in the entire village add up, they are only two or three at best. Hundred, in other words, only one medical ninja can be found out of every thirty or forty ninjas.


    "Brother Chiba, you just said four sentences to Kushina and ignore the other person." Kushina sat on Moonlight Chiba with a disgusted expression, making her small face bulging like a little bun. .


    For more than half a year when Moonlight Chiba was not in Konoha, Kushina was thinking about it day and night, and looking forward to his return all day long, who knew that she was forgotten by just saying four sentences.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Kushina grabbed Moonlight Chiba''s skirt with a pair of small hands, and swayed his body from side to side with a mad look.


    "No...hiss..." Moonlight Chiba was about to explain, and couldn''t help but breathe in his mouth. Kushina was sitting on his vitals now, wouldn''t it be fatal to sway like this?


    I haven¡¯t seen him for more than half a year. Today, Kushina has grown a lot taller, but his body has also become thinner. He vaguely has a pretty appearance in the future. The little butt swayed, rubbing and rubbing. Moonlight Chiba almost went hard.


    "...Huh? Brother Chiba, did I hurt you?" Kushina saw that Moonlight Chiba''s expression was wrong, and quickly stopped the frantic movement, with a deep concern on his small face.


    "Puff..." Lavender covered her mouth, couldn''t help but smiled, Jiu Xinnai didn''t know what was wrong, but now she who has been poisoned by Xiao Zhuo and Xiaodie Tu is clear.


    "One by one, can you be more tight." Moonlight Chiba twitched her cheeks, raised her hand to touch Kushina''s little head, and quietly pinched Lavender''s little butt with her left hand as a warning.


    "Hmm..." Xuanyi''s small body stiffened slightly, and she tried not to let out an exclamation, her eyes full of peach blossoms, pretending to be pitiful, and glanced at her brother Chiba.


    Today''s Lavender looks like a girl. Although she has a slender figure, the hill ~ mound in front of her has begun to take shape. With this soft and weak appearance, it really makes her lower abdomen fire..

 246 Naruto Thief System 244: Three Blind Steals

    "Come again! Chiba brother! Just keep your eyes on Lavender sister." Kushina saw that he had finally attracted Moonlight Chiba''s attention, and he turned to look at Lavender, boss Puffed his face unwillingly.


    "I''m going to die!" Moonlight Chiba felt Jiuxina''s writhing little fart, her cheeks twitched, and she could only take two deep breaths, suppressing the throbbing in her heart, and coaxing little Lolita.


    During the jokes, until after dinner, Tsunade returned home with a look of fatigue, watching Moonlight Chiba, who was cultivating, not beating, and dozens of Anbu was sent to the hospital. She just thought I don¡¯t know the reason is difficult.


    Tsunade was completely convinced of his little man''s ability to cause trouble. He just went to the inauguration report and acted as if Konoha had been invaded.


    In those dozens of Anbu, there are nearly 30 people in Shangnin, and the rest are absolute elites in Zhongnin. After all, none of the ninjas who can enter the Anbu are simple.


    Moonlight Chiba naturally sensed Tsunade''s return, but still pretended to cultivate.If he wakes up at this time, God knows if Tsunade will incarnate into a grieving woman, after all, this girl has been busy in the hospital all afternoon.


    It''s just that Tsunade wasn''t as full of resentment as he thought, and when he got home, he always looked thoughtful. He just practiced for a while, and then lay down heavily.


    Although Moonlight Chiba was a little puzzled, she didn''t ask much, just quietly practicing, waiting for the arrival of midnight, today is the end of January, and after 12 o''clock, the theft opportunities will be refreshed.


    "Ding! The theft opportunity this month has been refreshed. May I ask whether the host chooses to steal."


    "Yes, system, three blind steals." After experiencing so many thefts, Moonlight Chiba is not as excited as it was at the beginning of the three theft opportunities per month.


    Although he was still looking forward to it in his heart, his vision and interest had changed since he already had a certain degree of self-protection. Unless it was that kind of senior baby, he really didn''t have much interest.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Military infrared thermal imaging camera], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Flying Thunder God''s Art], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of theft: .%"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Black Donkey Hoof], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [Military Infrared Thermal Imager] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful theft, the [Flying Thunder God Technique] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful theft, [Black Donkey Hoof] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Three in a row?


    Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, with a bit of stunned expression on her face. When calculating the previous time, there was a four-game winning streak, plus these three ones, it was a seventh sting.


    Beyond ten consecutive years, reaching higher achievements, Moonlight Chiba didn''t think so much, but the luck these few times seemed to be quite good.


    During the more than half a year in the country of ghosts, luck and hand were as if seeing a ghost. The good things I stole in total were two urn jars, and the others were unbearable.


    It has only been a long time since I just came out, and I have been bursting out continuously, and the gap between before and after is not too big!


    With a smile on his face, Moonlight Chiba looked at the three things in the system warehouse. Among these three things, the most precious is undoubtedly the [Flying Thunder God Technique].


    Although Konoha also has a record of [Flying Thunder God''s Art], that thing is recorded on the [Seal Book] as the second-generation Naruto Senjutsu ninjutsu, and it is not small to get it.


    With Moonlight Chiba¡¯s current merits and positions, I want to look at the [Book of Seals]. It¡¯s not impossible to choose a person from Ninjutsu, but Konoha has its own inherent reward mechanism. If he just took up the privileges, he doesn¡¯t need to use these privileges. .


    I clearly have the existence of the system, which is beyond common sense. When I want something, I don¡¯t want to be near and farther before I talk to others. Isn¡¯t that enough?


    The Art of Thunder God: From the world of Naruto, the space ninjutsu created by the second generation of Naruto Senshoujian. Using space coordinates, it can realize short-distance space shuttles. It requires a strong space talent to learn.


    "The introduction of the system... is as simple as always." Moonlight Chiba sighed with emotion. Others may know the power of this [Flying Thunder God Technique], but he is very clear.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As long as you learn and set up the space coordinates, your short-distance movement speed will be invincible, and you will release a handful of Flying Thunder God Kunai with your hands, and kill the unknown enemy in seconds.


    In the original book, the four generations of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen directly became famous in the three wars by virtue of [Flying Thunder God''s Art] and became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel and succeeded in taking the position.


    If you can learn this technique, reach the level of easily portraying the flying thunder god technique, and then cooperate with yourself, you will reach the ultimate speed, how many people in the ninja world are your opponents?


    What kind of ninja battle, as long as the Konoha ninja has the hand of the Thunder God Kunai, all of them are thrown into the enemy camp, and the battle can be resolved in minutes.


    ...


    "System, do I have the talent for space?" Moonlight Chiba gave a little bit, faintly looking forward to it, after all, if he had this b ninjutsu, he would really be unbeaten on the battlefield.


    "The host has a very high spatial talent, and can learn spatial ninjutsu, and Xuan Huang Zhu can greatly shorten the learning time."


    "It''s not bad, there are no moths, but the system, don''t tell me what I opened next time." Moonlight Chiba with a smile on his face, and the mood was quite happy/happy, and the system opened up slightly. Made a joke.


    Earlier, he had tried it with the Chakra test paper. The Chakra attribute, he only had the wind attribute. Later, after practicing [Fen Jue], he had the fire attribute again.


    Whether it''s Yin Yang escape or space talent, Chakra test paper can''t detect it. Now that I know that I have a good space talent, it''s great.


    After a long time in his heart, and no longer had the mind to sleep, Moonlight Chiba simply got up and directly entered the space of [Xuanhuangzhu] and began to practice.


    The [Military Infrared Thermal Imager] and the [Black Donkey Hoof] in the system warehouse have been selectively ignored by him. Although these two things are much stronger than the [Qianlong Night Pot], they are effective for him. Very few.


    With the super-sensing ninja of Lavender, the [Military Infrared Thermal Imager] can only press the bottom of the box, [Black Donkey Hoof], which is probably a plate of donkey meat..

 247 Naruto Thief System 245: The Old Man Comes Over

    Throughout the whole night of cultivating, Moonlight Chiba focused entirely on the [Flying Thunder God Technique], and with the blessing of [Xuan Huang Zhu], he barely felt a little spatial fluctuation.


    Space ninjutsu is different from other ninjutsu. The first thing to learn is to perceive space. [Xuan Huang Zhu] provides him with an environment to perceive spatial fluctuations, but it does not help him to learn directly.


    However, compared to other people, Moonlight Chiba is really lucky. If other people get space ninjutsu, even the kind with super space talent, it will take a lot of time to barely touch a doorway. .


    After leaving the space of [Xuanhuangzhu] contentedly, Moonlight Chiba got up and went to the kitchen, and started to get busy ding-danglingly.


    In a few days, Tsunade will be one of the team leaders, leading a large force to the frontline of the "Six-Eight-Seven" battle. As the deputy minister of the Anbe, he will not be able to leave Konoha to perform the task. Can''t be around.


    Although Tsunade¡¯s strength is now much stronger than that in the original work, the [Seal of Yin] has crossed the shadow-level boundary under the molding process, but the battlefield is unpredictable and cannot be protected by her. Moonlight Chiba will always feel there is Some uneasy.


    Duh duh~


    With the extremely fast cutting speed, plates of green peppers were chopped into the size of soybeans by Moonlight Chiba. On the stove, the donkey meat that was about to be stewed crispy gave off bursts of aroma.


    The millet porridge on the side has been cooked long, and the rice fragrant that can wake people up from sleep is passed to the living room and bedroom.


    "Sniff~" A sound of sniffing his nose came from the living room, letting follow the footsteps of the smell, causing a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face.


    "It''s still early, let''s go to bed for a while." Moonlight Chiba said, turning his head to Tsunade who was standing at the entrance of the kitchen and showing a smile like sunshine. After saying that, he continued to process the biscuits made by the restaurant in the morning. .


    Tsunade was taken aback for a moment, watching the appearance of his little man wearing an apron, with a bit of infatuation in his eyes, and a bit of unrecognizable dependence, he walked over in his pajamas and hugged the stubborn boy from behind. Body.


    Moonlight Chiba''s movements were slightly stagnant, and he recovered in an instant, with a smile on his face and non-stop in his hands, he cut all the biscuits and put them in the thermostat aside.


    In half a year, he has reached a height of 1.75 meters, surpassing Tsunade by a large margin. When the two stood together, there was no sense of disobedience. On the contrary, he felt like a match made in heaven.


    Turning around and holding Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba looked down at Tsunade''s closed eyes and slightly shaking eyelashes, and went straight down.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she has her own gentle side. Tsunade is so gentle now that people can''t help but want to press her on the ground and ask for it.


    The big hands that originally held Tsunade''s waist slowly swam around Tsunade''s body, gently lifted the foot of the pajamas, and the big hands slipped in like a snake.


    The soft touch and the distance from the skin on the blind date made both of them feel a little faster, especially in an environment like the kitchen, this feeling was magnified several times.


    Tsunade''s pajamas were gently removed with one hand, and Tsunade wanted to continue exploring with one hand, but Tsunade held it tightly. Moonlight Chiba sighed regretfully and cursed secretly in her heart, damn!It failed again!


    "Little Chiba, isn''t it because of yesterday''s thing that I was so active today." Tsunade kissed Moonlight Chiba''s cheek as a relief, and gently pulled out his evil hand.


    "I have no conscience, do I still cook too little?" Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, bowed her head suddenly in revenge, and sucked a red mark the size of a thumb on Tsunade''s jade neck.


    "I don''t see if I treat you better, sister." Tsunade pushed Moonlight Chiba away and touched his neck with his fingers. Knowing that someone had succeeded, he could only stare bitterly.


    "Who knows, let''s go, wash, and it will be done soon." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, looking at the traces on her neck that could not be concealed, a smirk on her face.


    Men, in fact, are all the same. They have a little vanity in their hearts. They leave marks on their own women, which is to tell other men, "This flower belongs to me, so get out of me."


    Moonlight Chiba turned his head to continue busying for breakfast, while Tsunade went to the bathroom with an angrily expression on his face, clenching his teeth secretly when he saw the red mark on the neck in the mirror.


    Carrying [Palm Immortal Technique] in her hand, she wanted to erase the imprint, but after hesitating for a while, she still didn''t put her hand on it. She naturally knew what was in the mind of someone asshole, but in her bones, she didn''t seem to resist this. Kind of''manifesto''........


    "Damn it, it must be because I didn''t wake up." Tsunade drank a cup of water, brushed it on his pretty face, and after a mutter in his mouth, he left the matter behind. To satisfy someone''s little vanity.


    Dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat on the ground, a breakfast, let Tsunade and Lavender eat a round belly, after the meal, Moonlight Chiba put on the standard clothing and went to Anbe with a mask.


    Tsunade is going to report to the temporarily formed strategy department today. She, Osamaru, and Jiraiya have been appointed as the commander-in-chief of this battle. Nara Kazuo will be the staff. In a few days, the vanguard will set out. They still have Many things need to be discussed.


    Lavender, the little girl, took the initiative to go to the orphanage when nothing happened. After processing a lot of copywriting, he went to the land of the thousand hands tribe alone to visit Uzumaki Mito and the cat teacher.


    In the history of Uchiha and Senju, Lavender is probably the only person who has the blood of Uchiha, but is not disliked by the Senju clan. This is something that even the original Uchiha Mirror failed to do.


    ****


    In the Konoha Anbu base, Moonlight Chiba looked at the piles of documents and tasks to be sent, feeling quite overwhelmed and powerless.


    During the war preparation period, other ninjas may have stopped taking missions and are busy preparing for battles. Only the Anbu has a tighter rhythm than usual. Various pending tasks can almost break people.


    Although doing this kind of thing meant that Moonlight Chiba had really come into contact with Konoha''s core secrets, the feeling of hard work made him fall asleep on his desk before long.


    "Cough!" A coughing sound came from beside him, half asleep and half awake, Moonlight Chiba looked up and saw the figure of the third generation, with a slight twitch of cheeks. This is the same as the first day at work in the previous life. The boss caught me, cheating!


    "Chiba, cough... the old man came here, and I urge you to be restrained in some things."


    "?" Moonlight Chiba asked with a question mark, what does this old man mean?.

 248 Naruto Thief System 246: Code Name, Sunset

    Moonlight Chiba is really a squishy head now, and I don''t know what Sarutobi Risaki means, what does it mean that he is a person over here, and advise myself to be temperate?


    Do you mean to practice hard at night?In the future, we have to carry out an orderly distribution, and can''t it be too laborious?Still referring to...


    "Chiba, let''s put it this way, everyone understands the love of men and women, but you are still very young, and you need to put more energy into improving your strength and work, although... ahem, although Tsunade does... ahem , But you still have to moderately control..."


    Sarutobi Rizen did not wait for Moonlight Chiba to slow down, and he began to preach to himself. Even with his face comparable to a city wall, when he talked about these things, he moderately avoided some of the more feelings. vocabulary.


    "Old man, it''s not what you think..." Moonlight Chiba looked dumbfounded. Three generations'' words could not be more obvious. This means that he will visit Tsunade a few times at night, otherwise his body can''t stand it!


    But the most important thing is that he really didn''t have it once, and now he is still a real virgin. The words of three generations really wronged him.


    "Well, Chiba, I just came back from the strategy department, Tsunade... I understand, I understand, young, who hasn''t lived in ~ Nanikinskuku for a few years, thinking that I first entered the Ninja world, and proud of it. /Successful..."


    Sarutobi slashed at his neck, with an old and wretched look on his face, and stopped smoking, came to Moonlight Chiba, and began to persuade him again.


    It¡¯s just that this time the topic of this old man has obviously led to some improprieties. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face has black lines. He finally understands why Jilaiya¡¯s that man is so serious. This is especially true. A teacher must have his followers''.


    Sarutobi Hizen proudly boasted of his glorious history when he was young for a long while, until the dark part knocked on the door, he stopped talking, said a few encouraging words, left a scroll, turned and left.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s forehead is full of black lines. I really don¡¯t know what to say to this wretched old man. I almost couldn¡¯t help telling this guy. At first, he had read countless characters who knew all about the female~excellent in various poses. , There is nothing he doesn''t understand.


    "Deputy Minister, it''s ten o''clock. The remaining free teams in the Anbu have all come to report. May I ask the Deputy Minister if there are any tasks that need to be assigned."


    The Anbu who entered the office didn''t ask until the third generation left. In fact, according to Anbu''s practice, most of today''s tasks will be assigned before ten o''clock.


    It''s just that Moonlight Chiba went to sleep, and no one noticed except for three generations. This Anbu waited for a long time. Seeing that there was no task issued in the morning, he couldn''t help but come in to remind him.


    "Um... let all the personnel gather in the square, wait ten minutes for me, and give the task uniformly." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, even if he was stupid, he knew that he was delayed. After speaking, he started directly. Unfold all the task scrolls in front of you.


    Sweeping across the task scrolls with one eye and ten lines, Moonlight Chiba pulled out a side file of the Anbu team marked as top secret, briefly scanned the tasks that each team was good at, and then pulled out a large bundle of task scrolls without stopping.


    "Eagle Team, within three days, you must return. Wolf Team, your mission is more difficult. Just give it a try. If you can¡¯t have a chance, give up immediately. It will not be counted in the number of mission failures. Remember, if it doesn¡¯t work, give up immediately. , The frontline war will begin immediately, and it is not allowed to have combat attrition now, and the badger team...the fox team..."


    The scrolls in Moonlight Chiba''s arms were reduced a little bit. The Anbu squads present left one by one. Anbu didn''t need to ask more about the mission. They were only responsible for performing the mission according to orders.


    Until all the tasks were assigned, only seventeen captains of the Anbu squad and more than twenty single independent squads were left on the scene.


    "Among you, who is better at sorting out documents." Moonlight Chiba patted his forehead, looked at the rest of the people, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was so nervous on the first day he took office, and he was somewhat unable to adapt.


    Everyone at the scene looked at one of the independent teams on one side. This person was wearing the standard mask of Anbu, and only the pair of scarlet eyes showed through.


    There is no Ninja sword that Anbu most often wears on his back, and there is no extra burden on his body. The simple dress makes him look special when standing among a bunch of people.


    "The others are on standby today, to ensure the best condition at any time, you come with me." Moonlight Chiba again arranged to make arrangements, nodded to the ninja, turned around and walked back to the office.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, Moonlight Chiba lay on a dry office chair like mud. This dark part was really a pit. The orders were issued from top to bottom, and they were all completed by one person. This kind of mechanism is not tired.


    Although being able to understand this mechanism is to ensure that the dark part does not leak redundant information to the greatest extent, it is relatively easy to make mistakes under this mechanism.


    "Code name." Moonlight Chiba pointed to the bench on one side, and said to the Anbe ninja who came in.


    "Code name, sunset." The Anbe ninja who entered the door sat down. There was no general ninja''s restraint towards his immediate superiors, and it seemed that there was not much fear due to yesterday''s events.


    Moonlight Chiba used [Fen Jue]''s vindictive spirit to perceive this person''s strength carefully, and a look of interest appeared in his eyes, looking for information about this person in the Anbe Ninja archives.


    The strength of the elite ninja is even more tricky than the average elite ninja. Although Chakra is not too much, the spiritual power is not much better than that of today''s Lavender!


    You should know that Lavender Xiao Nizi has opened three hooks now, and her pupil power has greatly increased her mental power. After practicing [Medical Thoughts], her mental power has far surpassed the former elder Uchiha of the Uchiha clan. .


    Even according to Moonlight Chiba''s estimate, Lavender Xiao Nizi will exceed the bloodline limit and directly break through to the level of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes in another year at most.


    The opponent''s mental strength can be compared with Xiao Nizi, and the overall strength is more elite and forbearance, but it is too unreasonable to be the captain of a small independent team in Anbe.


    Looking at the ninja information, the four characters''Yuri is really red'', Moonlight Chiba has an unexpected look on his face. What a coincidence, Konoha is a flower in the future, and Yurihong''s father is now working under him. !


    "From today, I will be relieved of the position of captain of the independent team, responsible for the secret task assignment, personnel scheduling, copywriting, job...just called the secretary.".

 249 Naruto Thief System 247: Simplify the dark part program

    Moonlight Chiba looked at Yuri Zhenhong in detail twice, that is, the captain of the independent team code-named "Xiyang" in Anbu, and directly appointed him a "secretary" position.


    Naruto World does not have the title of''secretary'' yet. When he heard this position, Yuri''s red eyes were a little confused, but he quickly explained the title with his understanding.


    "Is it a job to secretly record and manage copywriting to compile a book? It sounds good, but will the minister agree? Anbu has never had such a job."


    Yuri Zhenhong obviously had some expectations for this position. He used to work in the archives department for a period of time, but because he was too rigid and didn''t understand many things, he was forced to come to the Anbu.


    The captain of the Anbu independent team is a special organization. There is only one person in the entire team. Among Konoha, there is only the Anbu and the roots. Because many tasks performed are not visible, this special organization will be available.


    Becoming the captain of the Anbu independent team not only has a very high standard for a person''s strength, but also has more stringent requirements for the overall quality, task completion rate, and comprehensiveness of the ninja.


    It can be said that the person who becomes the leader of the independent team is the weakest person, and even in some special aspects, he has abilities that ordinary people can''t match.


    "Senior Shuomao, the outside is cold and the inside is hot, he is kind of hearted, hey, my first command, even if he is not happy, he will agree."


    Moonlight Chiba laughed, and pushed a bunch of documents on the desk in front of Yuri Zhenhong. He saw these copywriting and he had a big head, not only had to analyze a lot of things, but also filter out useful things. It was simply cheating. what!


    He is a great young man from the motherland, he will be bored here when he is stupid, and he will pounce on various documents. With that ghost time, it is better to think about how to learn the [Flying Thunder God Technique] earlier.


    "Yes." Yuri Zhenhong replied. Although it is a ninja''s duty to perform tasks, he still prefers to deal with copywriters in his heart.


    "The procedures of the Anbu are simplified. Many things are done by the Minister himself. This is good or bad. I want to make a little reform. I have communicated with the old man before. I will try it out for a while to see the effect."


    "Old man? Oh, oh, it''s Hokage-sama." Yuri Zhenhong took off the mask on her face, and after listening to Moonlight Chiba''s words, she was taken aback for a while before she realized.


    Konoha, there are only a few people who dare to call the three generations of Naruto-sama like this, and the average ninja is full of awe of Naruto, how dare to use this name.


    "Um... Let me talk about it first. If you have any questions, you can ask. First, organize the tasks every day, and then set up a blackboard on the square to write the tasks on it. Just write the task number, level, and degree of danger. A special squad or ninja, allowing anbu ninjas to receive freely according to their strength and abilities, and after b several task levels, add plus and minus signs to clarify the difficulty of the task. Second, in the copywriting, the classification is layered. , Except for encrypted top-secret documents, no encryption orchestration..."


    Moonlight Chiba babbled a few times, Yuri Zhenhong listened carefully, sometimes frowning, sometimes nodding, for the first time this new boss of his own, he had some admiration.


    At the''welcome ceremony'' that day, Yuri Zhenhong was also there. He still recognized the strength of the new boss, but for one person to recognize the other, it not only depends on strength, but also needs more.


    Although some suggestions made by Moonlight Chiba are simple, they have a refreshing feeling, just take the first one.


    There is no task performed by Anbu that is lower than the b-level. This suggestion not only allows more newcomers to have the opportunity to emerge, but also makes the classification of tasks more detailed.


    "Deputy Minister, I have a few questions. First, what should I do if the members are not actively taking over the task. Second, the task is distributed by who is responsible for it. Third, the document is not encrypted. What should I do if it is lost."


    "First, set up a reward mechanism, score high, complete an excellent team, distribute bonuses, accumulate meritorious merits, and so many funds for Anbe, and provide relief to Konoha Hospital every year. You really want to do it, and ninjutsu, who doesn¡¯t want too much. I¡¯m lazy when I learn a little bit. Second, Senior Shuomao is here, and Senior Shuomao is here, you help, I am here, then you are directly responsible."


    Moonlight Chiba looked like a rascal, and directly pushed his own responsibilities away. Obviously, he wanted to be a shopkeeper. Although Anbu''s rights are good, if it hinders the improvement of strength, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "... What about the documents?" Yuri Zhenhong had a dumb look on his face. It seemed that he did not expect that he had obtained such a big right from here. He has always been bad at dealing with others, and he always offends people everywhere. Although his strength is outstanding, but In Konoha, it is always difficult to get ahead.


    ". To talk nonsense, if the Anbu files can be lost, the Naruto office will be demolished... Uh... Let''s change the metaphor..." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes anger, halfway through, but couldn''t help her cheeks twitching. .


    "I think it probably won''t be necessary." Yuri Zhen''s red face said stiffly, the expression on her face, how awkward it looked, it was obvious that she wanted but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Work hard...I''m leaving and you will be the next deputy minister." Moonlight Chiba patted Yuri''s really red shoulder with a headache. This kind of subordinate who doesn''t understand his boss to relieve his siege is really exhausting.


    The Anbu reforms are proceeding in full swing. By eleven o''clock, the bylaws will probably be drawn up, and at twelve o''clock, the new task access system will begin to be implemented on the dark square in Anbu.


    Few ninjas care about mission rewards too much, but the promotion of merit, which can be exchanged for ninjutsu rewards, (for money) makes an unknown number of Anbu salivate.


    The Anbe Ninja showed great enthusiasm for missions. In less than half an hour, the missions were taken away. This is Moonlight Chiba''s order. Not too many missions should be released, in case there is an emergency, no one will handle it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no more ninjas left in Anbu today.


    Seeing that everything went smoothly, Moonlight Chiba changed his clothes and swaggered out of the Anbe and went directly to the ancestral house of the Senju family.


    Today, he made an appointment with Tsunade and Lavender. At twelve o''clock, he will dine with Uzumaki Mito. After all, he has not returned for half a year, and he is about to rush to the front line. It is impossible not to accompany the elderly to have a meal.


    When Moonlight Chiba arrives at the old house of the Senju family, not only Tsunade and Lavender are there, but Roeki is also there, and there is also the idiot of Teacher Cat. At this time, he also occupied a position, obviously thinking of himself as a member of the dinner party. ..

 250 Naruto Thief System 248: Uzumaki Mitos Nag

    Seeing everyone present seemed to have been waiting for a long time, Moonlight Chiba walked into the restaurant with a smile on his face and sat down in the only empty seat.


    "Cut, a certain deputy ~ minister is really a big air, so we waited so long hungry." Tsunade boss turned his face unwillingly.


    It was clearly agreed that at twelve o''clock, the little man in my family was late for more than forty minutes. If she didn''t mind, it would be strange. Fortunately, she still wore the mark on her neck today and made people laugh so many times.


    "Tsunade, you, usually have to be more considerate of Chiba. After all, I just took office and now it is a special period. A woman must first..."


    "Grandma, why did you speak for him as much as you can, I''m your granddaughter..." Tsunade looked at Uzumaki Mito with a sullen expression. What kind of gentle, virtuous, considerate husband, she has been educated since she was a child. Times.


    "Um...that..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and seeing Tsunade''s expression, her heart was astonishing, and she knew why this girl was so upset and touched her nose angrily.


    He was also planning to take her down before Tsunade''s expedition with his energy this morning. Now this thing is just like getting pregnant in October. Once it relaxes, it will be useless.


    "Boss, your situation is not right! Didn''t you say that you want to conquer my old sister? It looks like... Uh... I didn''t say anything..." As soon as Tsuneki heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, he jumped up quickly, but Tsunade stared. At a glance, this guy immediately turned into a quail.


    "Tsunade, you, learn more from Lavender, look at Lavender, you are intellectual and kind, and treat people like water..."


    Uzumaki Mito started his own preaching mode, and he couldn''t stop it. Tsunade wanted to refute a few words at first, but then he confessed his fate, and kept looking for help at Moonlight Chiba.


    "Dead fat cat, hurry up, or you will be killed." Moonlight Chiba was already too late. She was ashamed to interrupt the old man, so he could only stabbed Mr. Cat and sat on another stool with his eyes to signal the death. Fat cat is in his early days.


    "Meow~grandma, I''m hungry, meow~" Teacher Cat gave Moonlight Chiba a roll of eyes, and she played cutely and unscrupulously. He and the old man are now thoroughly acquainted with each other, and they are completely the heart of the old man.


    "Maomao is hungry, let''s get started, let''s start eating soon." Uzumaki Mito smiled lovingly and touched Mr. Kitty''s chin. His eyes were more intimate than Tsunade.


    The identity of the cat teacher, this (bb) is the contract psychic beast of Moonlight Chiba. In the world of Naruto, the talking psychic beast is nothing special.


    Several people unanimously breathed a sigh of relief. The old man talked a lot after he was old. This is inevitable. Although the words just talked about, it was the most essential concern for the old man.


    After eating a meal for a while, after eating, Uzumaki Mito called Moonlight Chiba to the living room of the old house, took out a scroll from under the mat and gave it to him.


    "Chiba, the last time you mentioned the shadow clone technique and the multiple shadow split technique."


    "Grandma, you still remember." Moonlight Chiba opened the scroll with a smile. The last time he mentioned these two ninjutsu, it was more than half a year ago when he had not left Konoha.


    At that time, he only said that if this technique is used properly, it can greatly accelerate the speed of cultivation.


    Because of the existence of [Xuan Huang Zhu], his fast practice can directly make ordinary people desperate. He just mentioned these two ninjutsu at first, and he didn''t expect Uzumaki Mito to remember it all the time.


    "Grandma is not always confused, go, Tsunade and others are waiting for you." Uzumaki Mito said, with a sense of exhaustion on her face, laughing for a long time, her body is already a little tired.


    "Well, I''ll see you again later." Moonlight Chiba nodded in response, turned and walked out of the bedroom, facing the old man who had always treated him like a family member, he always behaved like his parents.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw the cat teacher who was yawning at the door. Moonlight Chiba kicked the dead fat cat. Others couldn''t feel it, but as a summoner, he knew very well. In the past six months, this dead fat cat The strength of the cat has improved extremely fast!


    If it was only slightly stronger than the psychic beast like Toad Wentai and Wanshe, then the current cat teacher definitely has the strength not inferior to the tail beast.


    Moreover, there was a breath on this cargo, the same breath as Uzumaki Mito''s body, the kind of breath that seemed peaceful but tyrannical, definitely Nine Tails!


    "Protect grandma, you know if someone is trying to get rid of the law." Moonlight Chiba said, rather solemnly ordered to Teacher Cat.


    Uzumaki Mito''s health is getting worse now, just after eating a meal, he is so tired, which also represents the strength of the old man, has begun to decline sharply.


    Once he encounters someone who is plotting against the West, he may not be able to cope with Uzumaki Mito''s current physical state. He doesn''t want to be disturbed while an old man enjoys her last time.


    "You don''t need to order this." Teacher Kitty stretched out, and after saying a word, he got into the room from the cat hole under the door. After such a long time, it also had feelings for Uzumaki Mito.


    After returning home with Tsunade and Lavender, Moonlight Chiba made an excuse that there was something in the Anbu, so he plunged into the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    [Shadow Clone Technique] and [Multi-Shadow Clone Technique] It can be said that above Hokage, it is extremely powerful b, especially for people with outstanding resilience and outstanding mental power. The effect of this thing is simply terrifying. .


    Although Moonlight Chiba''s mental power is not as perverted as Lavender, his resilience is really not comparable to that of many people. Now he, even if exhausted, can recover extremely quickly.


    When he first practiced [Yi Jin Jing], he quickly reached a bottleneck in his cultivation with the increase of [Xuan Huang Zhu]. It can be said that the physical qualifications have undergone considerable changes.


    It is worth mentioning that after successfully cultivating [Fen Jue], half a year later, he reviewed [Yi Jin Jing] again but saw something more essential than what he had seen before.


    [Yi Jin Jing] Is it strong?Very strong!


    It has an extremely efficient conversion rate for chakras, which can gently nourish the body, subtly change physical aptitude, and even release ninjutsu. Chakras that integrate the internal strength of the [Yi Jin Jing] are easier to control.


    But [Yi Jin Jing] has a huge defect that cannot be made up!That is it is just a martial arts cheat!Limited potential!


    After upgrading its aptitude and opening up the body meridians, its speed of progress is even slower than that of ordinary Chakras. This cheat book wants to make people become a power beyond the shadow level, I am afraid it will not have a thousand years of suffering Xiu, don''t even think about it..

 251 Narutos Thief System 249: Im really practicing

    In martial arts novels, the [Yi Jin Jing] is certainly not strong, but this is the world of Naruto, and Chakra, as a local essential force, has an incomparable advantage.


    Chakra can use the most terrifying moves. As the ancestor of Chakra, Kaguya Ji can even use it to use the sacred tree to release the [Moon Read] that controls everyone on the entire continent.


    It can attract meteorites, Yin Yang Dun can create the moon and seal Kaguya Ji in it, can use the terrifying dust to the extreme, can use the wood Dun Buddha statue that reaches the sky, and can use it to control the space!


    Can internal strength?How long does it take to cultivate even if it is able to reach the state of Shattered Void and Volley Walk?You know, the shadow ranks in the original work are simply outrageous, and most of their strength is accumulated before the age of thirty-five!


    Chakra looks rough, but because of this roughness, this thing is more suitable for most ninja practice and has a higher potential.


    As long as you believe in your own efforts and put in corresponding efforts, in a relatively short period of time, Chakra can turn a weak chicken who has no fighting into a master far beyond ordinary people.


    "Chakra, it''s not as simple as it was originally seen." Moonlight Chiba sighed secretly in his heart, and continued to look at the two ninjutsu recorded on the scroll in his hand.


    [Shadow Clone Art] This thing is essentially a simplified version of [Multi-Shadow Clone Art]. After the second generation of Hokage Qianshoujian created this technique, he could see the disadvantages of this technique at a glance.


    First, this technique will share the chakras in the body, without a strong amount of chakras, there is no way to exert the power of this ninjutsu.


    Second, after the clone disappears, the memory will be transferred back to the body. If the clone is too large to a certain extent, the mental power of the ordinary ninja will not be able to bear it at all, and it will even become an idiot.


    The first point is still acceptable, but the second point is completely unacceptable to Qianshoujian who strives for perfection, so it is directly thrown into the category of forbidden techniques.


    Before, no one realized that this technique can assist cultivation.People who are aware of it do not necessarily have so many chakras themselves. Even if they do, most people will not choose this method to increase their cultivation speed.


    After all, what the shadow clone can return is only experience. It cannot help the body to practice chakra, cannot help practice spiritual power, cannot increase physical strength, and its usefulness is only to speed up the learning speed of ninjutsu, attack skills and so on.


    Compared with the risks brought by the [Shadow Clone Technique] practice, this kind of benefit is not much. Not all ninjas are like Moonlight Chiba, and there are so many abilities to study.


    Today, with the research and application of [Fen Jue], Moonlight Chiba is only at the beginning of the entry path. Aside from mentioning the two-star flame, it is the three-star [Pure Sun Yan] and the four-star [Heaven]. Zhao Zhihuo] He didn''t know all the application methods.


    [Light Fruit] It''s not a little bit stronger than half a year ago, but it still hasn''t awakened, and it can''t reach Doflamingo''s ability to directly use the fruit ability to affect the surroundings.


    If it reaches that point, he may not be able to rely on light to do many things that he would never have thought of before, such as creating a space similar to Kaguya Ji''s starting ball space.


    [Navy Six Forms] There are still several forms that have great potential to be tapped. [Finger Gun] and [Yuebu] have not yet formed his own six forms, let alone his six forms. Upright.


    In addition to the newly obtained [Flying Thunder God Technique], he really lacks time, even [Fengshen Legs], [Xiao Li Fei Dao], various ninjutsu, because of this shortage of time, he has nothing to spare. Take a look at the time.


    "Try it." Moonlight Chiba read the above record on the [Shadow Clone Art], and several handprints quickly formed. After the chakras were evenly distributed, a large cloud of smoke that seemed to summon a psychic beast came from him. Broke out beside him.


    "Hello, the main body, the formation is too big, too big." The clone waved his hand, dispelling the surrounding smoke, and walked out with a hippy smile on his face.


    "The joke itself." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes. The first time I used it, I was able to use it successfully. It was already quite a genius. It also required every step to be operated in place. Isn''t this cheating?


    Uzumaki Naruto is the protagonist''s halo bursting in the scene, don''t you see how embarrassed even Uchiha Sasuke''s talent was when he first used the [Fire Escape Fireball Art].


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jie Yin was formed in his hand, and the clone disappeared into a cloud of smoke. Most of the Chakra who had just been allocated returned to Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    Without delay, after thinking about the mistakes of the first use, he immediately started the second practice. As the saying goes, sharpening the knife without accidentally cutting wood, laying the foundation well, will be faster and faster in the future.


    Besides, this thing is a forbidden technique in any way. He is not the kind of silly Naruto Uzumaki, so he will disregard him and divide him hundreds of pieces, in case the spirit is damaged, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It didn''t take long, just an hour before and after, with the increase of [Xuan Huang Zhu]''s overbearing power, he was able to perform the [Shadow Clone Technique] almost perfectly.


    Jieyin simplified those things that can lag behind. Through this period of practice, he has probably understood the [Shadow Clone Art] Each clone has the mental power that needs to be consumed for a certain period of time.


    The first time he practiced, he thought about it, and only twenty clones were separated, although according to estimates, even if it was fifty clones for one day, he would not have much influence.


    However, whether he can fully accept the new information brought about by cultivation, and how much load these things will cause him is completely unknown.


    The sky and the earth are big and the life is the biggest. He is still a proper virgin in this life, but he can''t just be a fool and be killed in the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] by himself.


    With clones to practice various physical skills, ninjutsu, and abilities, Moonlight Chiba directly invested in the practice of [Fen Jue]. The amount of fighting energy is fundamental, and only the amount is strong enough and all the means can be used.


    ****


    "Little Chiba, you can''t do this. I have been here for four days and you have slept for four days. I won''t say anything about those reforms, but you are immersed in the affairs of men and women every day.


    Sarutobi Rizen stood in front of Moonlight Chiba''s desk, persuading him with all his heart, with a vague sense of anger in his words.


    "Old man, you corrupt my reputation again, I''m fighting with you, I told you! I''m really cultivating!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were covered with dark circles, and he retorted angrily..

 252 Naruto Despicable System 250: This girl is not four foolish

    [Shadow Clone Technique] is used for cultivation, and the heart is really open, especially in the space of [Xuanhuangzhu], this effect is simply increased to the point where people and gods are angry.


    On the first day, he researched the [Flying Thunder God''s Art], which was only a perception of spatial fluctuations, to the point where he could touch the space with the technique. On the second day, he was barely able to rely on the technique for short-distance shuttles. For a certain period of time, the body will be in a stiff state.


    On the third and fourth days, not only the [Flying Thunder God Technique], various abilities began to explode, and he had even vaguely reached the threshold of [Six Types of Profound Meaning].


    Of course, there are gains, and there are contributions. Moonlight Chiba had miscalculated a little earlier, making him completely in an infinite loop of pain and happiness these days.


    [Xuan Huangzhu] The increase was so huge that it caused the "Nine Seven Seven" shadow clones to gain experience every minute, which greatly exceeded his expectations. Twenty clones, just eight hours of cultivation, caused him a headache. Desire to split, exhausted and unbearable.


    And not only is the learning speed terrifying, if only this is the case, it¡¯s good to control the number of shadow clones. The key is that the shadow clones have a flash of inspiration from time to time. This uncontrolled unexpected situation will make him from time to time. It''s like excessive indulgence.


    "Chiba, the war is about to start right now... You have forgive me for the old man! Look, see, my hair is white because of you these few days." Sarutobi is full of collapse, for Moonlight Chiba He denied it, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    "...Old man, believe it or not, I will throw you out now, and I will not take you like that with slander. For four days in a row, you can''t take a break and take a look elsewhere? And you see that Anbu is well organized, up and down One-minded, high-spirited..."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Sarutobi with a look of "I am still going to sleep", and looked at Sarutobi Rishou with disgust, and couldn''t help but yawn greatly while speaking.


    ~


    Sarutobi Hizen was about to continue his love education, when the door of the office was knocked suddenly, an Anbu walked into the office, watching Sarutobi Hizen''s bored expression, after a firm punch Just opened his mouth to report.


    "Master Naruto, Vice Minister, the strategy department has just been sent for information, and the preparation is complete, and it will start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. This is a task jointly requested by the three commanders to publish. Please have a look."


    The content of the communication was reported in the most concise words, and after handing the scroll in his arms, Anbu disappeared in front of the two people, similar to what happened today. Recently, none of the Anbu members dared to wade into the muddy water.


    "Will you leave tomorrow? Great..." Sarutobi Hizhan glanced at Moonlight Chiba, obviously with a relieved expression, as if worried about someone being drained directly and dying on a woman''s belly.


    "Hey, old man! What do you mean by the look in your eyes!" Moonlight Chiba stood up as soon as he slapped the table. This feeling of being wronged eight times a night was really uncomfortable.


    Besides, is he the kind of person who is soft in three days after eight times a night?As far as his current strength is, twice a night, twice until dawn without burden and pressure.Even if you become a high-frequency pile driver every day, 365 days a year, all year round is a trivial matter, OK?


    "That''s what you think... Hmm... The frontal unit hopes that a ninja who is proficient in concealment will lead a group of dark parts with a perception ability of more than 20 kilometers, and survey along the road to prevent the enemy from setting up ambush."


    Sarutobi Hizen was talking while looking at the mission scroll. After reading it, he picked up the pen on the table and signed the name, and threw it directly to Moonlight Chiba.


    "With a detection range of more than 20 kilometers, how many Konoha can do...the kind of guy in Anbe? Wait, bastard! Are you guys planning to calculate Lavender again!"


    Moonlight Chiba opened the mission scroll carelessly, and began to complain that the staff was too demanding. He didn''t react until halfway through and stood up as soon as he patted the table.


    "What is the old man Guan? This is the name signed by Tsunade! Also, you are called Hokage as a bastard. Believe it or not, I have removed you from your position." Sarutobi said in an angry voice, he was sincere about this. know.


    Because of the relationship between the bird in the cage and blood, the detection range of the white eyes is about 10 kilometers, and even for the Zong family, it can only reach 12 to 15 kilometers.


    In the case of perception ninjutsu, the top perception ninja can be farther than the blank eye, but it is also far away. Twenty kilometers is indeed a high and somewhat excessive number.


    "If you want to withdraw, you can withdraw, and what I said is the same..." Moonlight Chiba said uncomfortably, looking at Tsunade''s signature on the mission scroll, he kept muttering in his heart, God knows this girl You are not four fools, this task is no different from assigning Lavender to complete!


    Yesterday he brought Lavender into Anbu, code-named "Dark Elf", the purpose is to prepare the right in his hand, so that Xiao Nizi can avoid danger during the war. The ghost knew that it had only been a day, and he encountered this kind of disgust. Human task.


    Lavender¡¯s mental power is now terrifying, and under the care of Uzumaki Mito, Xiao Nizi has learned more than one perceptual ninjutsu. Under pioneering innovation, she has developed the most suitable perceptual ninjutsu, 20 kilometers away. To her, it''s totally trivial.


    Thinking of Tsunade''s abnormal performance last night, Moonlight Chiba''s heart suddenly brightened, oh, the two at home, they actually combined to calculate him!What is this special thing!


    Lavender wants to go to the battlefield, wants to help Moonlight Chiba, wants to help Tsunade, this is obvious. Although Xiao Nizi has a soft personality, she insists on many things.


    Tsunade is a person who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He is obviously moved by Lavender and wants her to exercise. But World War II!The Battlefield of the Land of Rain!Is this a place to exercise?


    "Sunset, let people tell the dark elves to come over, by the way... tell Tsunade to come over." Moonlight Chiba leaned on the back of the chair, rubbed his temples and said to the door. The old man of three generations had a face just now. Glorious. Misfortune wandered out.


    After a while, Tsunade and Lavender arrived at Moonlight Chiba''s office in Anbu. Seeing someone''s sullen expression, Tsunade shrank her neck, and Xiao Nizi shrank herself in shock. Become a little quail.


    "Get down and get up." Moonlight Chiba''s expression didn''t relax at all when he patted the edge of the office table.


    Lavender Xiao Nizi cautiously walked to the office desk, buried her small face in her arms, and obediently pushed up her little fart, with a frightened look.


    "I suddenly remembered that the Strategy Department seemed to..." Tsunade realized that something was wrong, and said immediately.


    "Hurry up!" Moonlight Chiba unceremoniously interrupted Tsunade''s words. This tiger girl, if she doesn''t let her increase her memory today, she will go to heaven in the future!.

 253 Naruto Despicable System 251: No tears if you dont see the coffin

    "Little Chiba... Sister... Um... Sister is not feeling well today, you know, every woman has a few days..." Tsunade looked around, his feet moved back slightly.


    Lavender looked at Tsunade, who was obviously ready to abandon her comrades. She was able to hang the oil bottle with a small mouth, her face was full of aggrieved expressions. She just said that she wanted to go to the battlefield last night, but her brother Chiba''s reaction would be so intense. .


    "Seal the enchantment! The four elephants are forbidden! The seal technique! The limbs are re-sealed! The seal technique! The seal of the self-employment curse!" Moonlight Chiba''s hands seal, the enchantment and seal technique had been set before Tsunade came, Start directly!


    Tsunade wanted to escape subconsciously, and before he took a step, barrier barriers that looked like hot red iron rose around the office.


    The [Seal of Limbs and Limbs] painted on the ground directly made her limbs heavy like a mountain, and the [Seal of Self-Karma Curse Bound] instantly made her body full of runes, completely unable to move.


    "Chi... Chiba... use it, don''t you need such a big battle..." Tsunade stammered, trying to change the subject, trying to delay time to break the seal.


    "Don¡¯t waste your time, I spent most of the day doing this! There are two self-karma curse binding seals on the ground, one heavy seal on the limbs, and two binding circles are useless. Don¡¯t make trouble. "Moonlight Chiba stood up from behind the desk, sneered, and Tsunade, who was completely panicked without paying attention, came to stand behind Xuanyi.


    Lavender already knew what was going to happen, so she raised her hand obediently, looking like she didn''t dare to resist.


    "You also know that you are afraid." Moonlight Chiba saw Lavender''s trembling body, raised his hand and hit the fart a few times.


    Snapped!


    Lavender gritted her silver teeth and was punished by Moonlight Chiba as a whole. The skin of Xiao Nizi''s body was red as if bleeding.


    "Brother Chiba...I won''t dare anymore..." Lavender felt that she didn''t slap in a while, and turned her head cautiously, looking at Moonlight Chiba with her pitiful little eyes.


    "Huh, stand aside obediently." Although Moonlight Chiba felt pity and knew Xiao Nizi was to help herself, this behavior of forcing him to subdue really made him angry.


    "Oh." Lavender replied in a low voice, not daring to say more, and ran to the corner of the wall, knowing that she had escaped, Xiao Nizi, with a rejoicing expression on her face.


    Those few slaps that are not light or heavy, there is not much pain at all, and more of a shame. Xunyi knows that his Chiba brother is reluctant to hit him, and regrets his wayward behavior in his heart.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" Moonlight Chiba walked up to Tsunade, who was blushing and wanted to break the seal. Seeing the other''s expression, he said something.


    "Chiba...I have something to discuss... Sister, Sister go back to make up for you, I''m serious! I must! One..." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba''s expression that had just calmed down, and his voice became smaller and smaller. .


    It''s just that she doesn''t admit defeat in her bones. Although she pretends to have that pitiful look, secretly, she is still working hard to break the seal.


    Boo~


    With a soft sound, the rune chain of [Self-Karma Curse Bound Seal] broke every inch, Tsunade violently violently, [Guilty Fist] shot and hit the seal enchantment at the office door.


    The sound of the barrier and fist collision echoed in the small barrier. Moonlight Chiba hugged his hands, so he stood in place in time. It was more than five times stronger than the seal barrier that was broken by the third generation. Tsunade wanted to be shorter. Time opens, just like dreaming.


    Lavender opened her mouth slightly and looked at Tsunade with an incredible expression. Xiao Nizi knew very well that if her brother Chiba gets angry, don''t contradict him. The more you contradict him, the worse.


    "Little Chiba, let my sister go out, I promise, I won''t do it anymore, okay?" Tsunade saw that the attack was ineffective, and even the enchantment didn''t even shake. He tried his best to pull out a smiling face and turned around and said awkward .


    "The effectiveness of your guarantee is too low." Moonlight Chiba''s face was obviously disgusted. Six months ago, Tsunade could still be fooled by saying this. Now that he can understand the nature of this girl, he won''t let it go easily.


    "Hmm...Little Chiba, you think, sister now I have broken away from the shackles and have preparedness, as long as I don''t step into your pre-set seal technique, move flexibly, when you are reluctant to hurt me , I can definitely hold on until the enchantment weakens, why should we waste time and go home early, my sister will cook today to make amends..."


    "Can you eat the pig feed you made? And, you thought I placed the seal." Moonlight Chiba said with a little bit of sarcasm. Seeing Tsunade''s changed expression, his hands formed a simple solution. There are several different types of seals, and a large number of seals once again tighten Tsunade.


    "Fuck... asshole... even my sister, you...you..." Tsunade stammered, his expression already a little bit of trepidation.


    The seals set at the door are much more than those mentioned by Moonlight Chiba just now, that is, the Qianju Zhujian entered during the peak period. It is estimated that it will be stagnant for a long time.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears." Moonlight Chiba unceremoniously picked up the collar of this big girl and pressed it directly on the desk. Xuanyi turned her head away in fear, but her eyes couldn''t bear it. Live quietly looked in the direction of the two.


    "Ah! Asshole! Are you really fighting? Do I want to save face?" Tsunade felt hopeless to escape, and suddenly began to shout.


    "Scream, who do you think will come to rescue you in Anbu." Moonlight Chiba mocked with disdain, still looking cold.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you have to dare to touch my mother today, my mother is not over without you!" Tsunade was also ashamed and shouted regardless.


    Snapped!Snapped!


    Moonlight Chiba snorted lightly, and immediately raised his hand, and when he started, it was several times heavier than playing Lavender.


    "Oh! You really came here! Me and you are never finished! Never finished! Ah! Ah! Oh! Ah~"


    Tsunade screamed after another, making the Anbu outside the office stunned, secretly calling his vice minister that the sentiment was really bad.


    After looking at each other, many dark parts moved in unison, and quickly left the front of the room, pretending to have heard nothing, hiding as far as they were..

 254 Naruto Thief System 252: Small Punishment and Great Commandment

    Moonlight Chiba sat on an office chair, and he really reprimanded Tsunade and Lavender for this behavior, and he didn''t know how to reprimand him, and the irritation in his heart could not go away.


    However, after such a''small punishment and great admonition'', his complexion was still not very good, but he was finally much better than before, resting his elbows on the desk, crossing his hands, and sighed deeply.


    "Tsunade, have you counted how many missions Lavender has performed?" Moonlight Chiba called Lavender standing in the corner, looked at Tsunade who hadn''t moved on the table for a long time, and said to the two of them.


    "In terms of mission qualifications, Lavender''s experience is not inferior to any dark ninja." With an unconvinced expression on his face, Tsunade stood up and stared at Moonlight Chiba angrily.


    "Huh... Except for performing tasks with you and me, did Lavender perform a task alone?" Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, exhaled a suffocating breath, and tapped his fingers twice on the desk.


    "But..." Tsunade wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute it. The task of the three-person team and the task of Lavender alone were completely two concepts.


    In the squad, even if Lavender is a little silly and sweet, there will be Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba to make up for all the shortcomings. In the mission, Lavender is more of a simple investigation ninja. There will be no accidents when the two are on the side.


    But to perform the task alone, Lavender needs to do too much. This is a consideration of the ninja''s comprehensive abilities. There is no room for negligence. No one mentions her, and no one protects her.


    "The battlefield is not a trifle, and Yuren is not muddled. Any fool can see that now Yuren has completely sealed off the border, and most of the ninjas in Yuren Village are there. Although Xunyi''s strength is sufficient, he still lacks experience. The most important thing is that this is not a one-on-one duel. Once she is negligent and falls into a circle, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Moonlight Chiba''s fingers kept tapping on the desk. It is undeniable that Lavender is very strong now, and even the average elite Shangnin is not Lavender''s opponent.


    But Lavender''s character is too soft, that kind of watery temperament, on the battlefield, without him and Tsunade''s orders, it is completely unknown how little Nizi can do it.


    Tsunade was silent and turned her pretty face to one side. Moonlight Chiba could see that although she stubbornly did not admit it, she knew she was wrong.


    "Brother Chiba...I''m sorry...Sister Tsunade, I''m sorry..." Lavender lowered her head, her little hands clasped tightly together, with a slightly crying voice, making Moonlight Chiba sigh.


    Just now, it almost negated Lavender''s full effort since she came out of the ninja school. Although Lavender is simple, she can still hear her words.


    "Lavender, let''s go home." Tsunade was silent for a moment, touched Lavender''s head, took her hand and walked outside the office.


    "Yeah..." Lavender resisted the urge to cry, his head lowered a little lower, the look of despair made Moonlight Chiba feel distressed behind the desk for a while.


    ****


    Half an hour later, in the Anbu office, Moonlight Chiba looked at the four people in the Ling team in front of him, with a serious expression on his face, while the members of the Ling team were hesitant to speak.


    Ling squad is quite famous for the enemy ninjas. There are four ninjas in the squad. One is a new-entry elite ninja, and three special ninjas. In Anbe, it is definitely one of the few elite teams.


    After all, they have rich experience in tasks and extremely efficient completion, and each has good skills. Even if they are released individually, they are more than enough to serve as an Anbu team leader.


    "Vice Minister, night elves...is it suitable for such a task?" After a long silence in the office, the leader of the Ling team Hua Ling finally couldn''t bear to speak.


    He admires Moonlight Chiba quite a bit, but admiration does not mean blind obedience. As a qualified ninja, he has his own standards for judging things.


    "Do you know the night elves? I can tell you with certainty that as a team member of Tsunade and I, she is better than any of you!"


    Moonlight Chiba waved her hand, her solemn expression remained unchanged. If she interrupted Hua Ling, Lavender¡¯s strength is beyond doubt. How the Ling team encounters her, if only considering the strength, the chance of Ling team will be more than half. Killed in action.


    "Yes...but your task for us is to protect her... Vice Minister..." Hua Ling brightened the scroll in his hand, the level of the mission level, and the mission requirements of Moonlight Chiba made him dumbfounded.


    What do you mean, if you can''t protect the night elves, they don''t have to come back?What does it mean to not do anything? Would rather give up the task and give priority to personal safety?What does it mean to try to exercise the opponent''s abilities in the task?Level tasks still bring this?


    If it was a level b task, even if it was a level one, Hua Ling would take it without hesitation, but level, the task requirement almost pushed them to the fire pit.


    ". "Huh... Didn''t you see the mission clearly? If the night elves have an accident with a ninja with a detection range of more than 20 kilometers, it means that the mission has failed. Moreover, do you know how many ninjas in the village have a detection range of more than 20 kilometers? I can tell you, no more than two! Her existence is at a strategic level! It is even more important than a shadow master! If she sits in the Konoha Center, she doesn¡¯t even need a patrol ninja!"


    Moonlight Chiba patted the table. He repeatedly emphasized the importance of Lavender. He even violated the mission rules and violated the Konoha regulations to give several people private tasks.


    Lavender desperately wants to show her abilities. Moonlight Chiba knows this very well, and he also knows why Lavender does this.


    The lonely figure that Lavender left just now lingers in his mind. Lavender has grown up and needs a sky to show his value. He has no reason to stop.


    Deputy Minister (Li Nuo Zhao) is protecting the calf!Hua Ling saw Moonlight Chiba¡¯s expression about to explode, her cheeks twitched, but she still reluctantly stuffed the mission scroll into her arms, stood up straight, her face became serious, and said again: "With Konoha Ninja¡¯s Reputation is guaranteed, and the mission will be completed to the death."


    Hua Ling could see the selfishness of his deputy minister. It was an attitude that he spared no effort to protect the people around him. Thinking of the previous rumor in Anbe, his deputy minister opened the Hokage office for Tsunade and he was relieved.


    Any subordinate likes a boss with flesh and blood. If the boss doesn''t even care about their relatives, do they dare to follow him?


    Of course, he can take the task resolutely, and swear as a Konoha ninja, not to leave his words from Moonlight Chiba just now.


    A ninja with strong perception ability to cover the entire Konoha defensive circle is indeed worthy of their protection at all costs..

 255 Naruto Thief System 253: Was this girl beaten stupid?

    "I''m taking care of the calf, why do you drop it?" Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, with a smile on her face, stood up from behind the desk, and took a deep look at the four of them.


    The words of the leader of the Ling team about protecting the calf actually had a deeper meaning. After saying this, he took over the task and showed the position of the team.


    No matter where it is, as long as there are people, as long as the superiors and subordinates are concerned, there is a problem of standing in line.And their expressions are tantamount to implicit expressions, in Anbu, they have stood behind Moonlight Chiba ever since.


    "Hua Ling, Feather Ling, Mu Ling, Bird Ling, before performing the mission, remember to conduct a real confrontation so that the two sides are familiar with their abilities. Of course, if the night elf does not meet the mission requirements, I allow you to send her back to Konoha."


    Moonlight Chiba is more or less a reward, hoping that through a match, they can safely perform tasks with Lavender.


    As for repatriation to Konoha?What a joke, although Moonlight Chiba is not assured that Lavender will join the battlefield, it does not mean that he does not recognize Lavender''s strength.


    It''s not how strong Lavender''s frontal confrontation is, but Xiao Nizi''s tactics are changeable, such as illusion, close-to-body surgery, swordsmanship, thunder ninjutsu, fire ninjutsu, perception, and concealment.


    She is like a gentle knife, always able to deliver a fatal attack when you are slack, causing the enemy to die in desperation.


    In the jungle battle and the squad battle, Tsunade encounters. If you don''t forcefully launch a large-scale attack, you will not be able to control the little Nizi, let alone other people.


    "Vice Minister, this is what you said, you can''t blame your subordinates then." Hua Ling had an excited look on her face, and the other three members also let out a long sigh.


    "I just hope you don''t blame me when you lose too badly." Moonlight Chiba waved, and the Ling team members flashed away and disappeared into his office.


    ****


    In the mansion of Moonlight Chiba, Lavender and Tsunade sat in the living room chatting, Tsunade tried to enlighten Lavender with that half-hearted comforting method.


    Xiao Nizi was empathetic, and didn''t want Tsunade to worry, she barely squeezed out a smile to respond, but the loss in her eyes could not deceive anyone.


    Huh~


    "Ahem, the deputy minister ordered it. Fifteen minutes later, the night elves, the captain of the Anbu Independent Squad, and the Ling Squad will reconcile at the entrance of Konoha Village and proceed to the executive-level mission."


    After a sound of breaking through the sky, the voice of Ling team leader Hua Ling came from outside the door, Tsunade''s expression was suddenly stunned, and Xuan Yi looked back at the door incredulously.


    "Senior, what did you say? I didn''t hear clearly..." Lavender almost suspected that there was a problem with her ears. Her brother Chiba gave her a task?Still level?


    "The deputy minister has an order. Fifteen minutes later, the night elves of the Anbu independent team and Ling team will reconcile at the entrance of Konoha Village and go to the executive level mission." Hua Ling frowned, feeling very dissatisfied with Lavender''s distraction. But still be patient and say it again.


    As a qualified ninja, especially Anbe, when other ninjas appear, you should stay alert for the first time, instead of continuing to immerse yourself in your own world.


    "Hi! Thank you, senior!" Lavender stood up from the ground, with a little face full of ecstasy, and hurriedly bowed to the flower Ling outside the door.


    "Uh..." Hua Ling was taken aback by Lavender''s blood-like changes and a deep bow, her cheeks twitched slightly, and she quickly disappeared in place using the [Shattering Technique].


    When the Anbe sends an order, usually the ninja who receives the order will only say something like "understand" or "get it", and no one really bows to Anbe.


    Moreover, bowing at ninety degrees, are you sure it was not for the dead?


    In the room, Tsunade looked at the lavender that was filled with joy, with some relief and entanglement on his face, and sighed lightly after a long while.


    "Sister Tsunade, I''ll pack things first (b). Brother Chiba''s dinner will be on your behalf." Lavender scatters her little feet and gets busy, packing big and small bags.


    There are all kinds of tableware and food materials, and all kinds of auxiliary tools, [three generations of ghosts], shuriken, senbon, kunai, detonation talisman, trap rope, and various scrolls, neatly piled in a pack.


    "That bastard''s dinner..." Tsunade touched her butt, with a reluctant look on her face. Although she knew she was wrong, she was beaten up sturdily.


    A certain bastard did not show any mercy at all, even after the medical ninjutsu treatment, the hot/spicy feeling still lingered in her heart.


    "Sister Tsunade, I''m leaving now!" After finishing packing up, Lavender put on the Anbu-style clothing, put the mask on her face, turned around and said hello, and disappeared from Tsunate''s eyes with a scream.


    "Um..." Tsunade raised a hand in vain and looked at the door of the empty room, becoming more entangled.


    ****


    More than ten minutes later, in the dense forest outside of Konoha Village, Hua Ling asked Lavender for actual combat.


    Although he was shocked by Lavender''s posture to bow to the dead just now, and decided in his heart that as long as Lavender is not too bad, he will perform the task together, but he doesn''t want to go to the battlefield without knowing nothing about his teammates. .


    In a word, the reason why this idiom exists is because there are people like Hualing, the strength of lavender, in the woods with shelters and concealed objects, it is like a ghost.


    It took less than a minute to flip a dark squad back and forth. The fascinating ability and terrifying illusion almost smashed the members of Ling squad to a direct collapse.


    Hua Ling''s attitude was a 180-degree turn before and after. After seeing the strength of Lavender, she almost offered her as a grandmother.


    Such a powerful and comprehensive teammate, no matter which squad is in, is absolutely held in the palm of the hand, detection, concealment, surprise attack, illusion, ninjutsu, physique, everything is perfect, it is more powerful than panacea.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba finished dealing with Anbe''s affairs and returned home in a long sigh. No matter how strong Lavender was, he felt uneasy.Throughout the several Ninja battles in the original work, are there few shadow-level powerhouses who have died?


    Xiao Nizi has been by his side since she left the Ninja School, and she went out to complete the task all of a sudden. It would be a bit of a surprise that even if he slaughtered Yuren Village, it would not help.


    "Welcome home."


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba entered the house, she saw Tsunade standing at the door of the living room, dressed in a homely dress, and wearing a lavender bear apron, unlike the previous image.


    "Damn, this girl was beaten stupid?" Moonlight Chiba murmured in her heart, thinking to herself, didn''t beat her head today, what kind of style is Tsunade girl?.

 256 Naruto Thief System 254: Little Chiba, dont...

    "Dinner is ready." Tsunade knew what he was thinking when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s expression, the corner of his eyes twitched, and after taking a deep breath, he repeated it again.


    Originally, Tsunade was wrong about Lavender on the battlefield. When she listened to those analyses before, she had already woke up.


    But what made her wonder was why Moonlight Chiba later agreed to add Xunyi to the task force.


    With feelings of anxiety and worry, she even wanted to understand what Moonlight Chiba had in mind before.


    Therefore, after hesitating and entangled for a long time, Tsunade will make such an unreasonable behavior now, not only standing at the door to greet, but also cooking some _ food.


    "Uh..." Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head, walked into the restaurant dumbfounded, and almost had the urge to turn around when he saw a variety of''dinner'' tables.


    The pot in the middle was filled with peppers and stuffed with red oil. It should be boiled fish. On the side of the pot, two pieces of raw fish scales could be seen faintly.


    The seaweed rolled into a ball on the side might be made of seaweed rice, but the size is bigger than steamed buns, which is really flattering.


    For a table of dishes, the most successful one is probably only the fried ham on the side. No matter how it tastes, chasing at least looks like that.


    Moonlight Chiba originally planned to make fun of Tsunade and ease the awkward atmosphere between the two, but when he turned around, Tsunade quickly turned his head aside, pretending that it didn''t matter to him.


    Even though Tsunade''s head twisted fast, Moonlight Chiba still clearly caught the anxiety and expectation in his eyes.


    Tsunade belongs to the kind of girl who has only eaten pork and has never seen a pig run. She praised her for not touching Yang Chunshui. If she died, she would be an emergency grilled fish in the wild. She can make such a table of things. It took a lot of thought.


    "You did this?" Moonlight Chiba''s words contained a gentleness that is hard to see. Taking advantage of her height, she lowered her cheek to Tsunade.


    "Knowingly asking, do you want to eat or not?" Tsunade replied awkwardly, trying to take a step back and avoiding someone''s burning gaze, but was caught by Yushou.


    "Eat, why don''t you eat? Someone is willing to spend your time and make a table for you, uh... delicacy, of course you have to finish it with gratitude." Moonlight Chiba took Tsunade and sat at the table, looking at the mess. A bunch of unidentified dishes, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, spoke.


    "It''s still very grateful, lie to the ghost." Tsunade muttered in a low voice, looking at the dishes on the table, his cheeks blushed and he turned his face away again.


    Although she has seen Moonlight Chiba instruct a group of chefs before, and has seen Lavender cook many times, seeing and doing are two different things. Usually, things that are easy to learn will find it really difficult.


    Although she worked hard to do it, think of the delicacies she usually eats, compared with the colorful things in front of her, it is really a heaven and an underground.


    "Well... it looks a bit scary, but it tastes good." Moonlight Chiba took a bite of the''seaweed rice'' in front of him, and said with appreciation in his eyes.


    "Humph." Tsunade snorted, seeing Moonlight Chiba''s immortal expression, and finally put on a slight smile on his face.


    She has tried the taste several times before. Although it is far from Lavender, it should be about the same compared to ordinary housewives.


    "Well...this is also good, the heat is just right." Moonlight Chiba was not hesitating to praise while tasting the dishes on the table.


    Just like what he said just now, if someone is willing to devote their time to cooking for one person, those who eat will have to finish the meal with gratitude. Not everyone in the world will take care to treat you well.


    "Taste that." Tsunade was complimented for a long while, and pointed to the boiled fish in the middle with a little pride. Among all the dishes, this was what she was most satisfied with.


    "Okay... Hey, it''s not bad, it''s spicy and sweet, and the heat is just right. I don''t see that Princess Princess is very talented in cooking..." Moonlight Chiba pulled apart the floating fish scales, sandwiched a piece of fish, and eat After going down, praise again.


    "That''s, sister, I''m a genius." Tsunade''s triumphant look made Moonlight Chiba smile.


    Although the dishes on this table are not as delicious as he said, this comfortable feeling is not something you can usually have. Such a meal, no matter how it tastes, will always make people feel happy.


    Originally when Lavender left in the afternoon, Tsunade was going to ask the restaurant to bring a table of food, but thinking about what she had done on her own in the morning, she gritted her teeth and decided to make a table of her own as a plea.


    The two talked and laughed while feasting on the "food" on the table. Under the sunset, the warm atmosphere in the restaurant was like a sweet home for newlyweds.


    After eating dinner, Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade gathered up the dishes and chopsticks together, walked into the kitchen, and saw the messy scene, he couldn''t help but smiled and glanced at Tsunade.


    "What to look at, I don''t believe you are better than me when you cook for the first time." Tsunade''s cheeks flushed red, and he put the dishes in the sink, pretending to be angry.


    "No, the first time I was cooking, it was at the scene of the fire." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and let out a laugh, hugged Tsunade''s waist from behind, and relied on his current height advantage to grind with Tsunade''s ears and temples.


    .............


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll clean up..." Tsunade was washing the dishes awkwardly, feeling the more irregular movements of the little man behind him, and struggling lightly.


    "I like to do this with you." Moonlight Chiba sighed in Tsunade''s ear, with a smile on her face, closing her eyes and gently resting her on Tsunade''s neck.


    "...If you want." Tsunade hesitated when he heard these words, and let Moonlight Chiba do evil, but the hands that washed the dishes gradually began to tremble, and the dishes almost fell to the ground.


    Moonlight Chiba is not a person who is self-conscious and well-behaved. He kissed Tsunade''s neck every inch, sometimes deliberately teasing and taking a mouthful.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...Moonlight Chiba''s big hands could not stop Tsunade''s shuttle, trying their best, fingers flexibly untied the tightly wrapped belt, instantly like a snake Usually got in.


    "Little Chiba, don''t..." Tsunade''s eyes were separated, his hands resting on the sink, his body was boiling/hot as if he had a high fever.


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about washing the dishes, and the weird feeling of being in the kitchen made her tuck her legs and almost couldn''t help falling down.


    There was a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, Tsunade''s words seemed to crush the last straw of the camel, and he couldn''t help but dig both hands into Tsunade''s clothes. .

 257 Naruto Despicable System 255: Turn it over, dont watch it!

    Tsunade trembled and raised his hand to grab someone''s evil hand, but at this moment, Moonlight Chiba directly broke her shoulder and turned her body around.


    Face to face, Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade''s red cheeks, and listened to the Ruoruuowu exhalation in his nose, and couldn''t help kissing fiercely.


    Tsunade subconsciously hugged her little man, and her wide embrace made her more chaotic. The close contact between the two of them made her feel ashamed no matter how many times it happened.


    "Chiba, don''t...here..." Tsunade felt his own man''s meaning, and pushed him away, babbling.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the bedroom." Moonlight Chiba was also direct, without saying anything, holding Tsunade in his arms, and rushed directly into the bedroom.


    Entering the house, Moonlight Chiba said "Sixty Seven" straightforwardly.


    "Give me today... okay?"


    Earlier, he felt Tsunade no longer move, just gently hooked his neck, he was taken aback for a moment, and his original impulse was much less. Of course, he wanted Tsunade very much and could not think about it, but he also Don''t want to force Tsunade.


    Tsunade heard the change in Moonlight Chiba''s tone. The previous words were not tyrannical, but now he asked her for her opinion again.


    This last question completely shattered all the shyness in Tsunade''s heart. The man in front of her was so gentle and disgusting with her. I don''t know how many times she had restrained it. If she disagrees this time, I am afraid it will be the same as before.


    "...Um...Chiba, I''m ready." Tsunade closed his eyes lightly. In his mind are the bits and pieces of the two since they met. Moonlight Chiba has done too much for her, and she, really Seldom do anything for each other.


    "Really?" Moonlight Qianye''s expression was stagnant, with a somewhat surprised expression on his face, and he went down fiercely without thinking.


    (500 words omitted here)


    In the early morning of the next morning, under the punctual biological clock, Tsunade opened his eyes and looked at Moonlight Chiba next to him, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    He arched toward the other''s arms, resting his strong arm, Tsunade gently kissed him on the cheek, and he couldn''t help but recall the scenes from the acquaintance to the present.


    "It''s half past six, hurry up and..." Moonlight Chiba gently hooked Tsunade''s neck with his arm, just thinking.


    "Do you want my sister to be ashamed in front of the ninjas in the whole village today?" Tsunade rolled his eyes at Moonlight Chiba with a look that was a little bit sweet and annoying, and gently pushed him away. He got up and found his clothes on the ground.


    "How come, isn''t there medical ninjutsu?" Moonlight Chiba smiled, looking at Tsunade who picked up the torn clothes and rolled his eyes, with a bit of teasing on his face.


    "Asshole! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! Twist it, don''t watch!" Tsunade squeezed Xiuquan with a threatening expression, got up and walked to the closet on the side, looking for new clothes.


    "You said you don''t want to watch, then I''m not too shameless." Moonlight Qianye said poorly, but his eyes didn''t let go.


    Tsunade''s pretty face flushed, and he glared at Moonlight Chiba fiercely, but he really had no choice but to turn his head, and put on his clothes.


    ****


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, more than 4,000 ninjas, following the order of the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, began to march towards the border of the country of rain. The mighty team not only escorted a lot of grain, but also dozens of them. Accompanying war equipment.


    Konoha has more than 10,000 ninjas, but these ninjas cannot all be sent to the Battle of Rainy Country. One is to prevent other big countries from taking advantage of the fire on the border, and the other is to prevent some malicious people from taking the opportunity to attack. Konoha Village.


    As the Konoha Ninja Army moved toward the border on a large scale, the country of water, the country of wind, the country of thunder, and the country of earth moved almost simultaneously.


    The situation in the Ninja world affected the whole body. There were countless grievances and feuds between countries. Everyone had their own calculations, and it was impossible to ignore Konoha''s movements.


    Recommended other books for mosquitoes:


    [One Piece¡¯s Treasure Box System]


    Cheating!Other people''s crossing is either golden fingers or golden thighs, but we need to pick up treasure chests all over the world!


    "Don''t get me wrong, Hancock, I came to your bathroom just to pick up a treasure chest of welfare!"


    "The World Government Headquarters refreshed more than a dozen golden treasure chests at a time. Should I go or not?"


    "Father White Beard, if you have something to say, I will leave after picking up this diamond treasure chest!"


    "What the hell is this time the point treasure chest refreshed on the moon?"


    [Drip, open the mysterious treasure chest, the host will get a pair of nine-gou jade writing round eyes...] [Drip, open the super treasure chest, the host will get a god-level mount Deathwing.] [Drip, open the supreme treasure chest, the host gains the lineage of the Saiyan god...


    [Most powerful brother]


    "Your name is Li Mochou. In the Tomb School, the master doesn''t teach you the Heart Sutra of the Jade Girl? Follow me, and choose whatever you like."


    "Your name is Dongfang Bai, and you want to seek the power to usurp the throne and become the leader? Follow me, the Beiming Divine Art is quick and the internal strength is proper."


    "Your name is Zhou Zhiruo, and Sister Emei bullied you? Follow me, all the disciples in this school are good girls."


    "Your name is Wang Yuyan. It''s sad for my cousin to ignore you? Follow me, my son is patient and caring."


    Cross the alien world to become the master of the master, and see how Shen Ao uses the system to shuttle through the major planes to tease the flowers and the master of Zhuang.There are a lot of school girls, all beautiful and beautiful, who am I?I am the strongest brother!


    Written worlds: [Apocalypse of the Academy], [Swordsman], [Ethnic Slaying the Dragon], [Sculpture of the Eagle], [Eight Dragons], [Cut!Crimson Eye], [Datang Shuanglong], [One Piece].


    Martial arts god-level crossing system


    After being struck by lightning once, Xiao Baiye obtained a god-level traversal system that could travel through the world of movies, games, and animation at will.It''s a lot of fun this time, who calls Lao Xiao has no morals.Go to Tianlong to take charge of the Xiaoyao faction, and become a dragon knight in the sculptor.


    Cut zombies with Alice in Biochemistry, and join Akatsuki in Hokage.


    A love between a man and a snake in the white snake, a love between a man and a ghost in the ghost of a Chinese girl...


    Take a cameo appearance as a superhero in the Avengers, and serve as an instructor in the Super Theological Academy.


    In the Westward Journey, be a supreme treasure, mortal people snatch Han Li''s small medicine bottle, and refining the fire in the fight!


    Since then, Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms is no longer the number one general, and no one in Jin Yong''s martial arts dares to be number one in the world!Even the ancient myth, Hongjun is no longer the first saint.As for the pursuit of immortality....

 258 Naruto Thief System 256: Situation in the Ninja World

    Yuren Village has a special geographical location. First of all, the country of the wind has a long-term look at it. Although the country of the wind is large in size, the barren land makes it very difficult to be self-sufficient.


    Relying on goods imported from Konoha for a long time has allowed the country of wind to be controlled everywhere, and the country of water, as a country where the three countries of fire, soil, and wind meet, is inherently a battleground for military strategists.


    As long as we win this place, we will be able to break the monopoly of the country of fire, even if it cannot be won, as long as we use it reasonably and establish a long-term interest relationship, it can also lay the foundation for the country of wind to rise in the future.


    Secondly, the country of the earth is eyeing the country of rain, and the reason is similar to that of the country of wind, but to seek more benefits.


    The Land of Thunder and the Land of Earth have been grudges for a long time. Even if they meet in the usual missions, they often fight to death and life. The two sides are almost immortal now. If the Land of Earth dared to move, they could not stay still. .


    As for the country of water, the country of stealing fire is not a day or two, lonely overseas, and the joy of landing on the mainland?If Konoha''s attack on the Kingdom of Rain encounters obstacles, it would be strange if the Kingdom of Water didn''t want to take the opportunity to gouge down a piece of meat.


    The strength of Yurencun is obvious to all in the world of ninja. Although it is not as big as other big countries, and the land area is not very large, because of the long-term location in the war zone, the number of ninjas is insufficient, but the quality is not much lost.


    Coupled with the advantages of local combat and advance defense, even if the number of Uren Village against Kamikono is not dominant, there are definitely some, it is difficult to be defeated!


    If you have the courage to deal with the big countries, Yuren Village naturally has a bit of background. Sansho Fish Hanzo is even more a careerist. Before, he felt that his power had reached the limit that the country of rain and the major countries could bear. Attempt to subvert the regime of the country of fire secretly.


    The great powers are secretly surging and are always paying attention to the changes in the situation. Konoha also sent many ninjas to the border of the country of water and the border of the country of wind to prevent accidents.


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t know what the major powers in front of him were calculating, but he knew very well that this time, if he follows the trajectory in the original work, not only is Tsunade not very dangerous, he can even take this opportunity to completely make his name in the ninja world. number.


    "I hope everything goes well." Moonlight Chiba stood in front of Konoha''s gate, looked at the Ninja army that had already disappeared, and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    With the departure of the Ninja army, the allocation of grain and grass and the communication of information became more and more frequent, Konoha entered a state of extreme speed, and local intelligence was continuously communicated to the front line and the Hokage office.


    Some of the important information almost broke the Anbe Ninja''s legs. With such a huge task load, even Moonlight Chiba who was in Konoha felt the suffocating sense of urgency.


    ****


    Nine days after the expedition, the Konoha Ninja Army advanced to the border junction of the Fire Country and the Rain Country. The Rain Country did not dare to be light-hearted and had already set up heavy fortifications and traps.


    A day later, Ling team and Lavender sent the full defense plan of Yunin to Tsunade, Oshamaru, and Jilaiya. The extremely detailed defense plan made Osaimaru and Jilai also full of consternation. Tsunade embraced Kaoru. Yi is a crazy kiss.


    After preparing for a day, Sannin made a decisive action and directly launched a targeted attack against the deployment map and the trap map. During the first confrontation, it directly occupied the upper peak, and broke into the territory of the rain country, turning the rain country into a battlefield. !


    The leader of Yuminimura Sanshoyu Hanzo made a decisive decision and immediately gave up the existing fortifications and traps, and retreated directly to the interior of the rain country. As the front line gradually stretched, he used flexible tactics to drag the Konoha Ninja army offensive Footsteps.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the latest intelligence in the office, and couldn''t help but frown. After the victory of the first battle, the Rain Country once again took the initiative by virtue of its local advantage.


    Even with a large number of investigative ninjas, Lavender has sneaked into the depths of the rain country several times, but Hanzo is now like a guerrilla, no longer building any strongholds, and broken into pieces, just a small group of troops dragging Konoha''s team. He clearly wanted to bring Konoha into the tug of war.


    Sanjiao Yu Hanzo is indeed somewhat capable, Moonlight Chiba thought to himself, even if he stood in the position of Tsunade and others, he could not do better than a few others.


    "This situation, three generations can''t bear it." Muttered, Moonlight Chiba closed the intelligence scroll and placed it on the side of the desk.


    ~


    "My Vice Minister, my Minister is back, let you go to the Hokage office." There was a knock on the door, and Yuri Zhenhong opened the door and said to Moonlight Chiba.


    Today''s real red Xiri is also turning around. Originally in Anbu, he only relied on his strength to have a certain prestige among the people, and now his status is rising.


    For the promotion of Bole, Yuri Zhenhong is heartfelt gratitude. Although Moonlight Chiba was a round younger than him, he is still respectful and respectful, and he has never exceeded it.


    "Yeah, I know." Moonlight Chiba nodded, got up and went to the Hokage office. After waiting for more than half a month, Sakumo Hagi finally returned. Then, I am afraid it will be his turn to board the World War II. The stage!


    ****


    The atmosphere in the Naruto office was full of solemnity. Sakumo Hagi brought back the latest news in Yuren Village, but this news was not ideal.


    Yuren Village is extremely prepared for combat, with enough food and grass for more than two years of fierce battle, and various ordnance materials are far beyond the ordinary Xiaoren Village, and it is obviously ready for a protracted battle.


    If it is simply a protracted battle with Uminin Village, even if Konoha is fighting from a long distance, he will not be afraid at all. It will take a little longer to completely defeat the opponent, but the key is that Konoha has not fought a protracted battle at all. Opportunity!


    Wuren Village and Yuren Village had successfully concluded a covenant earlier, and they had already begun to act!With large-scale Ninja army assembly and large-scale deployment of food and grass, you can be sure that within half a month, the opponent will be a country where the enemy will be angry!


    Also entangled with Unin Village is Sand Ninja Village. The other party and U Ninbo Village are currently negotiating at a critical juncture. Once the negotiation is successful, the ninjas of Sand Ninja Village will probably have to reach the front line first!


    There is also Iwanin Village. If Konoha and Sanda Ninja Village both intervene in Unin Village, with the temperament of Onoki on the third generation of soil shadow, they will never sit idly by. It can be said that if the action is slower, Konoha will probably face it. Multilateral flanking!


    The third generation of Sarutobi Rizhan sighed lightly, knocked the pipe in his hand, and irritably twisted a handful of tobacco leaves again to refill it, looking at the similar map on the desk, frowning without saying a word..

 259 Naruto Thief System 257: Hanzo, I will deal with him

    ~


    "Oh, Senior Shumao, long time no see." There was a knock on the door, and Moonlight Chiba opened the door of the Hokage office and walked in without waiting for three generations to speak, still with that cynical expression on his face.


    "Long time no see, I heard about your reforms, very good, sunset is also a trustworthy person, very good." Sakumo Hagi smiled when he saw the arrival of Moonlight Chiba.


    It is cold outside and hot inside, and he is kind of caring about his companions. This is the advantage of Haaki Shumao. There are not many powerful people like him.


    "Senior didn''t blame me for overstepping." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, her smile brighter.


    "Chiba and Shumao, now is not the time to talk and laugh." The three generations frowned and interrupted the two people''s small talk. Now there is no time for the two to chat.


    This time he thought that Konoha had taken the initiative, and the team led by Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Osamaru was only able to defeat Urenin Village by hand. Who could have imagined that the situation would have changed in such a short time. severe.


    Sarutobi Hizen admitted that he had underestimated the Sansho Fish Hanzo before. As a mature man, his strength was still at its peak. He thought that killing Hanzo was just a matter of hand and foot, so he didn''t put it at all. In the eyes.


    As a strategic buffer zone, Yuren Village blocked the direct passage between several big countries, and played an important role in balancing the relations between several big countries.


    The country of the earth, the country of fire, and the country of the wind rely on this strategic buffer zone to maintain peace for such a long time. If anyone moves, they will be attacked by the other two villages.


    But who knows, this guy Hanzo has no self-knowledge at all, and a demigod title makes him feel ecstatic and wonder who he is.


    Not to mention the previous fire country rebellion, at this time it was secretly colluding with Sand Ninja Village and Mist Ninja Village, making the original chaotic situation even more chaotic!


    "Old man, you are the third generation of Hokage anyway, don''t be too nervous..." Moonlight Chiba waved her hand, walked to the side of the sofa, looked at the new tea set on the table, the palm of her hand ignited flames , I burn my own tea.


    Sarutobi Rizhan was bored, and was about to say something, but Sakuma Hagaki gently pulled his sleeve, and the three generations were taken aback. After the two of them met, their eyes were somewhat clear.


    "Old man, you still enjoy it, unlike me, it''s just a toil." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyes slightly, looked at it for three generations, and then made tea.


    There are many doorways in making tea. Moonlight Chiba was an otaku in his previous life. He has seen tea ceremony a few times, but he has only seen it. This time I took a picture of a tiger and painted a cat, and I played it as I remembered. .


    As soon as the first tea went, the tea rhyme gradually emerged. Moonlight Chiba pretended to pour three cups. The tea was eight points full, not more or less. I dare not say more about it. He still has the skill at this point.


    After taking a small sip, Moonlight Chiba saw that the three generations who came over drank the tea in one sip, and rolled his eyes speechlessly. This old man is still more suitable for smoking, and tea is really not suitable for him.


    "Chiba, speak quickly, otherwise Hokage-sama would not taste the taste after drinking the tea." Sakumo Hagi saw the eagerness of the three generations, and tried to evoke a gentle smile on that cold face. , Said something.


    "Hanzo is nothing to worry about. I can go to the front line personally to deal with him. Then, let the Rain Country be the biggest battlefield in this second Ninja War!"


    Moonlight Chiba no longer had the appetite of three generations, and directly spoke of his solution, turning the current war in the country of rain directly into a war in the Ninja World, so Konoha can fish in troubled waters in the chaos.


    "Ninja War..." Sarutobi Hitori frowned. It seemed that the Ninja War was inevitable now. What he was worried about was Konoha being attacked by several parties at the same time.


    "Hanzo is nothing to worry about. Let the Konoha Ninja army cooperate with me. I made an all-out effort to defeat Hanzo in one fell swoop. Then I sent a small group of troops to deliberately delay the time and leave the main battlefield in Yunin Village. Doesn''t Sand Ninja Village want to fight? Don¡¯t the village want to fight? Slowly fight."


    "What if Iwanin Village and Iwanin Village reach an agreement?" Sarutobi Hitori frowned. He believed in the strength of Moonlight Chiba. It should not be a big problem to defeat Hanzo. The key is that Iwanin Village and Iwanin Village. , If there is no war, it will definitely work together to deal with Konoha!


    "Old man, have you stayed up too late lately and your spirits are exhausted?" Moonlight Chiba gave a weird look at Sarutobi. Under normal circumstances, the three generations are scheming and can understand, why can''t you catch the center for a long time?


    "Hunky boy!" Sarutobi Rizen was furious at the three corpse gods who looked at him with disgust, almost couldn''t help but lick his sleeves.


    ". Yunren Village is almost unable to hold back. They and Yanren Village are a feud." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes when seeing the three generations about to explode, and added another sentence.


    In his previous life, he had read a post about the battle between Konoha and Yunin. Combined with the current situation, Konoha was passive, but it was definitely not as bad as the three generations thought.


    "How sure are you that Yunren will take action?" Sarutobi Rizhan was worthy of being a superior, and instantly figured out Moonlight Chiba''s overall plan, holding the coffee table in both hands, looking directly at his eyes.


    "Ninety percent." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, ten percent he couldn''t guarantee, but if he deliberately revealed some news to Yun Ren, he didn''t believe that Rai Ying could suppress the main battle factions below.


    "Notify the elders to come over." Sarutobi Rischi said to the door, guarding the dark part at the door, and immediately went to inform the elders. At this time, who is the real Konoha high-level can be seen at a glance. figure it out.


    Although the ministers usually participate in high-level meetings, the so-called high-level meetings are like a joke in the eyes of many people. How important is the decision made by Sarutobi and the elders.


    Less than two hours before and after, the new battle plan was directly released, and the most important executor of this plan is Moonlight Chiba!


    During the special period, there is no excessive red tape, and all the procedures are simplified. Moonlight Chiba took the task scroll and directly brought out the Konoha with five relatively comprehensive members of the dark part, and opened the [enhanced version of Paramount PlunderGo straight to the front!


    To be honest, he didn''t care much about the lives of others, but Tsunade and Lavender were both on the front line at this time, and he couldn''t wait to fly directly beside them.


    Moreover, a stolen value of 30 points for a ninja, and 50 thief for an elite. The battlefield is a meat grinder. God knows how many stolen points have slipped away on this day. Don''t enter the battlefield at this time. When will you wait!.

 260 Naruto Thief System 258: Go to the front

    "Vice Minister, it''s better to slow down, my worms feel like they are suffocating..." A dark part, who is obviously an oily girl, pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    The tone of this ninja did not fluctuate at all, and it was not indifferent to say indifference, but it always made people feel very weird. If you really want to use one word to describe it, it is flat and straightforward.


    "Zhiwei, you can''t kill the bugs, and suffocate the wool." Moonlight Chiba turned her head and said to the people crowded behind her, with obvious unbelief in her eyes.


    This Anbe ninja of the Younv clan is the famous Younv Zhiwei in the Three World Wars. It is said that this is the one who took over as the Minister of Anbe after Sakumo Hagi.


    Anbe codenamed "worm", almost full of abilities, able to adapt to various battles, various venues, although it is younger than Yuri Zhenhong, and not as strong as Yuri Zhenhong, but in terms of overall abilities, it is definitely better. .


    "Vice Minister, please call my code name, I don''t want to give it to the family..."


    "Can we not talk about the family? It''s just your body full of bad bugs, and the fool can''t recognize you as the oil girl." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes. The sign of the oil girl is too obvious. Sending bad bugs is almost the only one.


    "My lord! Look at the road! Look at the road!" An Anbu sitting in the front co-pilot saw the big tree more than 20 centimeters thick in front of him, screaming in exclamation, it was no joke to crash into it at such a fast speed.


    Boom~ click!


    Before Moonlight Chiba turned his head, the tree more than 20 centimeters thick was directly hit into the sky. [Enhanced Paramount Predator] continued to fly on the ground without any influence.


    "What''s all the fuss about, can I take you in the ditch?" Moonlight Chiba said angrily, turned his head and continued driving.


    This kind of black technology that does not belong to the Naruto World, now he is not afraid of others seeing it. With his current strength, whoever beats him will die, and anyone who dares to reach out will have to leave his claws.


    After nearly a day of speeding, Moonlight Chiba slammed the brakes and stopped in the middle of the road. The dark part of Konoha that was about to be frightened along the way, his legs were soft and pale and walked from the [Enhanced Paramount Predator]. Down.


    Now that it has crossed the border between the country of fire and the country of rain, it is only a few tens of miles away from the Konoha temporary camp. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Moonlight Chiba put away this (b) steel beast.


    "My bug is vomiting." You Nv Zhiwei held a few large worms the size of fingernails, and some dark green unknown substances were constantly overflowing from the worms.


    "I wipe..." Moonlight Chiba looked at You Nv Zhiwei with black lines, with a face that was capable of making cold jokes, and no one really could compare to this one.


    The expressions on the faces of the remaining four Anbu ninjas are also all kinds of uncomfortable. When riding in the car, thanks to the ninja''s tyrannical physique, they have no other feelings except the bumps and uncomfortable.


    But just after getting off the car, hearing this sentence from You Nvzhi Wei, several people couldn''t help their stomachs sour, and turned their heads one by one, not looking at the vomiting bug.


    "This worm seems to be different from ordinary worms. What special effects does it have?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyebrows twitched, watching everyone''s reactions, trying to divert the topic.


    "I call them scavengers. Within ten kilometers, they can smell the scent of carrion. They live by eating corpses and chakras. They like to eat brain pulp and internal organs. They can not eat for up to a month..."


    "Uh... let''s change the subject." Moonlight Chiba saw the unlovable faces of several Anbu who had removed their masks, her cheeks twitched, and she didn''t dare to let Yu Nvzhiwei say any more.


    The bugs that Nima eats the corpse have all come out. Is it a corpse?This is not the world of tomb robbers, where are so many weird things.


    "Oh, okay." You Nvzhi responded slightly, seeing a few bugs slowly slowing down, and a smile appeared on her indifferent face.


    The worms of the oil girl clan are terrifying. No matter what they have experienced, as long as they survive in the end, they will have extremely high resistance, which means that the same situation will not happen next time.


    "Really... abnormal..." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but twitched her cheeks when she saw Yu Nvzhiwei''s smile. His face was paralyzed, and the insects actually smiled. Is there anything more creepy than this?


    Shoo~


    There were a few sounds of speeding through the jungle, and it disappeared into the low bushes in an instant. Moonlight Chiba turned her head, and a smile appeared on her face. If not surprising, the patrolling ninja should have spotted them.


    The roar of [Enhanced Paramount Predator] just now is not small, let alone ninjas, even ordinary people can clearly hear it several hundred meters away.


    "Minister of Anbu, Moonlight Chiba, lead his subordinates to come to support." Moonlight Chiba said loudly to the place with the strongest breath. The hiding of ordinary ninjas now looks like nothing to him.


    "Please show your proof." The person in the bush knew that he had been spotted by seeing the straight gaze, and signaled the team members to stay calm and walked out of the bush alone.


    The Yu Nvzhi on the side looked at Moonlight Chiba slightly, raised his hand and took out the certificate of leaving the village this time, and sent it over with the worm.


    The patrol ninja was already relieved when he saw the worm. After checking the entry and exit certificate for a while, he returned it to Yuzushiwei.


    Led by the patrol ninja, the group headed towards Konoha''s camp. Looking at the patrol ninjas that appeared almost every few hundred meters, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help frowning.


    Unlike before the war, in order to prevent enemy surprise attacks, high-density patrols were necessary, but now the density of patrols is really too high.


    There is only one possibility for investing a lot of manpower on patrols like this, and that is that Konoha Ninja is already struggling to cope with the strategy of retreating Yunin Village.


    "The situation is not so good." Moonlight Chiba frowned. Sansho Fish Hanzo does have some abilities, and all the ninjas in Yunin Village are like fanatics.


    Although the frontal combat power is more than weaker than Konoha, through this method of breaking into parts, the Konoha Ninja Army should have been dragged in the footsteps, and the Konoha Ninja Army¡¯s passive defense is really true. not simple.


    This kind of strategy sounds easy, but in fact, it takes a very high degree of loyalty to break into pieces, and second, small teams are extremely easy to be annihilated directly.


    A bad control, either the ninja of the squad was afraid of the war and just got up and ran away, or they were destroyed one by one, and the huge Yuren Village was eroded step by step.


    Walking all the way into Konoha''s temporary camp, Tsunade, Osamaru, and Jirai had already received the news first, and the three stood together outside the coach¡¯s camp and waited..

 261 Naruto Thief System 259: Leave it to me

    Tsunade is dressed as a ninja, and a little bit of blood can be seen on her body. As one of the chief coaches and a medical ninja, she is not under pressure.


    Jilaiya and Oshemaru held each other with both hands, and the other smiled slightly. When they received the news of Moonlight Chiba''s arrival, they knew that the village had already figured out how to deal with it.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Seeing Tsunade''s slightly tired face, Moonlight Chiba directly hugged her in her arms. Tsunade''s complexion was reddish. Although embarrassed, she did not resist and closed her eyes slightly. There was a relieved expression on his face.


    "Chiba-kun, welcome your coming." Da Shemaru said, although he didn''t want to admit it, the arrival of Moonlight Chiba really made him feel relieved.


    "Oshemaru, you lost again." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, patted Tsunade''s back, flipped his hand and took out the mission scroll and combat instructions, and said to O ~ Shemaru.


    On seeing the mission scroll and combat instructions, and listening to Moonlight Chiba''s words, Oh She Maru understood that this new instruction and plan was absolutely dominated by the opponent.


    "The last time." Oshemaru shrugged and said indifferently, but in fact, he only knew how unwilling he was.


    "How about going to be Minister of Scientific Research if you lose again? I have accumulated a lot of good things." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows. He already didn''t want to drag on with Osamaru anymore. He was the only one who won the battle. hopefully.


    "Really? It''s very similar to Chiba-kun''s style. I hope you will still be so lucky in the last game, otherwise..." The smile on Da Shemaru''s face was torn apart, showing excitement and hideousness.


    "Nothing else." Moonlight Chiba interrupted Oshemaru, flipping his hand and threw the mission scroll and combat instructions to him, with a bright smile on her face, which formed a huge contrast with the gloom of Oshemaru. : "You are determined to lose."


    The gambling between Oshemaru and Moonlight Chiba is not a secret to Jiraiya and Tsunade. Seeing that the two of them have to decide whether to win or lose in the final game, they both felt tight.


    In this last game, who will win and who will lose?Will Osamaru become Tsunade''s subordinates and fully support his superiors, or will Moonlight Chiba become Osamaru''s assistant and Tsunade will withdraw from the Naruto competition?


    Moonlight Chiba''s smile is always full of confidence. A person who knows the direction of World War II can''t win a big snake pill. Isn''t this a joke?


    No matter how smart the Dashewan is, can it predict the future?As long as he clings to the context of the original book, he can get a lucky product that has lived for decades, is it easy and happy?


    Not to mention, there is bound to be war on the water country within half a month. At that time, as long as the Yuren battlefield is stable, according to the content of the earlier discussions, it is undoubtedly Oshemaru who is sent to lead the army.


    Several people walked into the coach''s tent together. Moonlight Chiba looked at the four simple stools and sighed slightly. As a military commander, Nara Deer, the contemporary patriarch of the Nara clan, died.


    Yuren''s battlefield was unprecedentedly fierce. Before Sansho Fish Hanzo led the elite subordinates to personally raided, although Tsunade, Osaki Maru, and Jiraiya responded in time, they repelled.


    However, as a military commander in charge of ninja dispatch and issuing orders, Nara Kazuo was targeted by those elite ninjas and launched a suicide attack.


    Yuren paid the price of two elites, six of them, and made Konoha killed a high-level man. The patriarchs of the autumn road and the mountain clan were in grief and indignation. The pig, deer, and butterfly trio continued during the Warring States period. For them, Deer Nara is more like a brother than a teammate.


    The patriarchs of the two clans cried bitterly and lost their minds. Several times they wanted to rush into Urenin Village to take revenge. In order to prevent accidents, Tsunade and others had to order the two to transport the body of Nara Deka to the village.


    "Senior Deer..." Moonlight Chiba sighed in her heart, recalling that she had a good drink with Deer Nara, and felt helpless in her heart. Life is actually far more fragile than humans thought.


    !boom!boom!


    Just as Tsunade, Osamaru, and Jiraiya checked the new commands in their hands, outside of Konoha''s camp, the mountains shook, and the sound of ninjutsu collision made Moonlight Chiba raise an eyebrow.


    Huh~


    "Sister Tsunade! Four upper ninjas! Twelve middle ninjas!" A familiar voice came from outside the tent. Lavender, who had just woken up, began to detect the vibration as soon as he heard the vibration. report.


    "Look at it slowly and leave it to me." Moonlight Chiba gestured to the three of them, turned and walked out of the tent. After Lavender''s previous mission was completed, he did not return to Anbe.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because of the peculiarities of perceiving a ninja and her powerful perceptual ability, she was regarded as a treasure by the Nara Deer. She sent several requests to the village to let Lavender stay in the camp to assist in the defense.


    "Hey? Brother Chiba, when are you here!" Lavender saw the person walking out of the tent, with a look of stunned and surprised expression on her face.


    Recently, she has been using Perception Ninjutsu for a long time, and her spirit has been in a state of unconsciousness. She finally took a nap, and was awakened by the sound of the collision of Ninjutsu, but she did not notice the arrival of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Almost ten minutes ago." Moonlight Chiba touched Lavender''s little head and hugged it in his arms with a distressed expression on his face.


    Xiao Nizi''s mental power is outstanding, but she still has dark circles, and her complexion is much paler than usual. I am afraid that this period of time will really exhaust her.


    "I said you didn''t come out to command? Can you pay attention to the occasion." Tsunade, Osamaru, and Jilai also set up the tent and walked out, looking at the two who were hugging themselves, feeling helpless.


    "Uh... OK, Lavender, tell me the specific location, distance, moving speed, direction." Moonlight Chiba showed an awkward smile on her face and let go of Xiao Nizi.


    In Konoha camp, many ninjas who were resting and recharging their energy had already awakened at this time, and hurried to the tent, waiting for Tsunade and others to give orders.


    "At a quarter past twelve, nine thousand one hundred and twenty-three meters away! The four upper ninjas evacuated in a swastika formation, nine meters per second, and the twelve middle ninjas evacuated first, separated by 130 meters. , Our ninja is already pursuing!"


    Lavender pressed her hands on the ground, her eyes closed, and she was reporting the enemy''s information very fast. She was already wondering if her Chiba brother was ready to use that unreasonable ninjutsu again.


    ~~


    A sound of burning fire waves sounded from behind Moonlight Chiba. A flaming javelin began to condense rapidly. Between the golden light flashes, the explosive power of [Pure Sun Yan] and [Light Fruit] merged with each other. , Let Konoha''s people take two steps back subconsciously..

 262 Naruto Thief System 260: Burning Spear

    "Send a signal to let the patrol ninja pull away and stop chasing." Tsunade watched Moonlight Chiba''s spear appear one after another, over a hundred spears in just a short time, with a smile on his face and waved his hand. command.


    In the country of ghosts, Moonlight Chiba used this trick to directly destroy a mountain with a distance of tens of kilometers!Tsunade still remembers the fire and the sound of explosions dozens of kilometers away that day!


    Bang bang~


    When the two flare bombs lifted off, the Konoha ninja immediately settled down. Knowing that the enemy had begun to retreat, the patrolling ninjas stopped seeing the black flare.


    "The direction has not changed. It has been 10,215 meters away, the formation has been unchanged, and the speed has not changed. Our ninja has opened a distance of 500 meters and stopped pursuing."


    Of course, Lavender knew what Moonlight Chiba was going to do "Five Thirty Zero", and watched his Chiba brother stand with his hand, and there were hundreds of flame spears behind him, and immediately reported the situation again.


    "Yu Ren, send a meeting gift!" Moonlight Chiba murmured, with a sneer on his face, if he guessed right, this attack is probably because of him.


    The [enhanced Paramount Predator] before he arrived was too eye-catching, he and Anbu''s traces could not be covered up, Yuren saw Anbu coming, and naturally wanted to try if he could get any information.


    Zi Lai Ye and Da She Wan frowned, facing the increasing number of flame spears that looked like a forest of guns, the two looked at each other and nodded each other.


    Looking at Moonlight Chiba''s posture, you know that this unusual ninjutsu is definitely an ultra-long-range strike method!And every spear here makes them feel a certain threat. With such a density, it can kill people!Even if they match up, I am afraid it will not be better.


    "One four two five seven, one four three six six!" Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s expression, Lavender reported the final data in the shortest terms!


    "Scorching glaze spear! Give it to me!" Moonlight Chiba whispered, and pointed his right hand forward. The buzzing flame spear instantly turned into a stream of flame and went straight into the sky!


    Overwhelmingly, scenes that were even more terrifying when the Mibi army was firing were presented in front of Konoha Ninjas, and a common sentence floated in the hearts of all the ninjas!


    One can be an enemy!


    The dense flame spears looked like meteors, aiming accurately at Yunin who was retreating more than ten kilometers away. The gazes of many Konoha ninjas just followed the movement of the flame spears in a daze.


    [Scorching Spear] Falling into the ground, the golden-red flame exploded light in an instant. In the field of vision of many ninjas, only countless golden-red rays of light burst on the horizon.


    Boom boom boom~


    Just less than a second apart, the terrifying sound of the explosion has already come. Moonlight Chiba looked at the gorgeous scene like a previous sci-fi war movie, whistling and a smile on his face.


    "Lavender." Tsunade looked at Lavender, Jiraiya and Oshemaru also looked at it at the same time, and those Konoha ninjas who were on standby were staring directly at Xiao Nizi.


    With regard to Lavender¡¯s ability to perceive, none of the thousands of ninjas in the camp is unconvinced. If it were not Lavender, I¡¯m afraid Yuren¡¯s small-scale non-stop attacks would have succeeded several times.


    "Hoo~ the enemy is all destroyed." Lavender breathed a sigh of relief, with his hands on the ground, and with a bright smile on his slightly tired face, he spoke to the people around him.


    "Roar! All annihilation! All assault teams are annihilated!"


    "Master Chiba is amazing!"


    All the Konoha ninjas cheered. Because of the continuous harassment these days, they have been in a state of mental tension. Even though they have repeatedly strengthened their defenses, they still made Yurenbu almost succeeded twice.


    On the other hand, there were very few Yunin killed under their pursuit. Under this contrast, all Konoha ninjas were holding a sigh of breath. At this time, they heard that the enemy was completely wiped out. There was no reason for them not to cheer.


    "Go take a good rest. Soon, we will launch a general attack and defeat Yu Ren in one fell swoop." Moonlight Chiba saw everyone grasping hope with a smile in a difficult situation, waved his hand and said to everyone.


    "Yes!" Numerous ninjas suddenly responded. The repression of the unsuccessful battle in the Kingdom of Rain in the past few days has quickly dissipated, and the sluggish momentum has gradually increased.


    "Affinity...infectiousness...the deterrence brought by means to be revealed at the right time..." Oshemaru looked at Moonlight Chiba standing in front of people, and muttered to herself...


    He has affinity, and his appeal is not inferior, but the shock brought by this ultra-long-range strike is something he does not possess.


    "Lavender, you also go to take a good rest, I will wake you up in some cases." Moonlight Chiba touched Lavender''s head, with a distressed expression on his face.


    "Can you?" Lavender has a little worry on her small face. She understands her ability and how useful it is in the current situation, so she doesn''t dare to fall asleep at all.


    "Insect! Full perception." Moonlight Chiba looked at Anbu who was on standby, and said to Yu Nvzhi Wei.


    "Yes, Mrs. Vice Minister." You Nvzhi nodded slightly, forming a seal in her hand, and hundreds of thousands of black worms gushing out of her body, turning into a stream of worms, and quickly flying in all directions.


    Although Yu Nv Zhi Wei is young, she is already the first person in the young generation of You Nv clan. The rapid dispersion of the worms has made him lose most of his attacking ability, but his perception ability has directly expanded to more than ten. Kilometers.


    Although this range is a lot worse than that of Lavender, it is completely enough for the moment to be used in an emergency.


    "Don''t worry about it." Moonlight Chiba saw Lavender''s smile after slightly perceiving, and flicked her little head.


    Yu Nvzhi Wei nodded at Moonlight Chiba, indicating that the largest range of perception network had been formed, and under the guard of the remaining four dark parts, she returned to the tent arranged for them.


    Lavender''s tight spirit relaxed a little and fell into a deep sleep, while Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade and others continued to talk about the follow-up strategy in the tent.


    Yurencun¡¯s harassment assault was suddenly stopped because of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s [Scorching Spear]. This ultra-long-distance attack method was a powerful deterrent.


    Everyone knows that this method, even if it is a strong movie-level, can not be unrestricted, but no one dares to risk his own life. The team just now, but a person who survived No.


    The fire waves raging in the jungle made Yuren''s people easy to guess who released this trick. The matter of the country of fire before, but the uproar in Yuren Village had long been spread. .

 263 Naruto Thief System 261: The whole army opens

    The deputy minister of Anbu, the news that the Fire Nation''s Ninja Ninja arrived at the front line soon reached the ears of Sansho Fish Hanzo. With a gloomy expression, Hanzo directly issued an order to recall all scattered ninjas.


    The strength of the high-end ninja largely determines the direction of the war. Moonlight Chiba''s various abilities are comprehensive, even he feels tricky.


    What happened in the Uzumaki Kingdom earlier was not kept secret. Moonlight Chiba showed superhuman speed that year, and this speed can even keep the wind in the face of the second generation of Raikage.


    After that, the country of the wind defeated Chiyo, although it was sealed by Sand Shinobu Village, but this kind of thing, paper cannot contain the fire.There are always people who don''t deal with Chiyo, who deliberately leaked this out in order to combat Chiyo''s reputation.


    Needless to say, after Yuren¡¯s ninjas were annihilated, a few of the more intelligent undercover agents lurking in the country of Fire slipped back and narrated everything that day in detail.


    speed!power!endurance!Blood following the limit!Terrible super fire escape ninjutsu!Each one is enough for ordinary ninjas to look up.


    When confronted with Tsunade and Oshamaru, Hanzo was able to use this kind of raid strategy. After all, among the three, even Tsunade is now advancing at a high speed, because of the lack of the ability to cover a wide range of attacks, he can¡¯t do anything after the raid. Scattered ninja.


    And even if Jilaiya and Oshemaru have the ability to attack in a wide range, facing a one-knock repulsion strategy, it is not easy for them to catch up with the retreating ninja.


    Now that Moonlight Chiba is too much, not to mention the inhuman speed, it is the ultra-long-distance and large-scale attack that is now revealed. With the perception of the ninja, the opponent only needs to spend some hands and feet, and it will not take a long time to kill Yuren Village. Know how many ninjas.


    With the order of Hanzo''s comprehensive assembly, more and more Urenin teams returned to the village continuously, and the senior management of Sharenin village who came to negotiate with Urenin village saw this scene and went straight to Hanzo''s office. go with.


    Yuren''s strategy is not a secret. The harassment of small groups of troops made Konoha''s team exhausted to cope with it. This high-ranking Sunnin also knew very well.


    Now suddenly ordering a full assembly, there are only two possibilities, one is that Konoha''s reinforcements have arrived, and the other is that Konoha has come to a person who cannot be dealt with by Yuren Village!


    After a little inspection, the high-level person who had come to negotiate with Shinobu came to Hanzo''s office downstairs, and Hanzo, at this time, was checking the information from Wunin Village in the office.


    The speed of Wuren Village was a bit faster than he thought, and it only took ten days to cross the sea and advance to the Konoha border.


    Correspondingly, Wuren Village also told him a new piece of information. Yannin Village could no longer sit still, and secretly dispatched dozens of small groups of troops, and secretly began to sneak into the country of rain!


    Hanzo would not think that these people came for soy sauce, that is to say, the current Urenin Village not only has to face the threat of Konoha, but also the threat of Iwanin Village!


    ~


    "Hanzo-sama, please see the messenger from Sand Ninja Village." A Yunin wearing a gas mask knocked on the door and walked in and reported the arrival of the Sand Ninja messenger.


    The negotiations between Sunnin and Yunin have been going on for four days, and they are constantly arguing with each other. Sunnin wants to buy various materials at ultra-low prices, and the prices are so low that Hanzo almost throws the table.


    "Damn! It''s just this time!" Hanzo squeezed his hand fiercely, and the intelligence scroll in his hand turned into a ball of waste paper. He was confident that if it dragged on for another seven or eight days, Shinobu would never make such a request again. .


    But now facing Iwanobu''s quiet arrival, his previous abacus would have been a vain fight. If Sandamanura does not participate, in the face of the attack of the two great powers, Yunin has no power to fight back. His years of management will also be destroyed. At once.


    "Let him come in..." Han Zang''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying. After a long while, he said to the subordinate who was standing at the door cringingly.


    Sand Ninja Village is not too close to Yuren, but because of the relationship with the country of rain, he began to slowly garrison troops towards the border. As long as an agreement is reached, even at the slowest speed, it will be fully joined within three days. war.


    But with Hanzo''s arrogance/arrogance, he really couldn''t tolerate it. Someone took advantage of the fire and robbed him!


    ****


    Because of Moonlight Chiba''s massive shot, Konoha''s temporary camp was never attacked again. Tsunade, Osamaru, and Jiraiya also saw this and directly withdrew most of the patrolling ninjas.


    Anyway, there are Yu Nvzhi Wei and Lavender on the job rotation, even if there is an attack, the two can easily find out in advance, and they can''t affect them at all.


    For two days, the ninjas in the Konoha Temporary Camp were repairing. The depression of the previous fierce battle has completely faded with the two days of repairing. At this time, Moonlight Chiba, located in the main tent, also received the second generation of eyes. Raikage Ai''s reply.


    "Tsunade, Osaki Maru, Jiraiya, you can start," Moonlight Chiba casually threw the reply to the three, with a smile on his face, and stood up from the seat.


    Yunren Village is not a good stubble, Yanren Village is their deadly opponent. If they catch the opportunity, they will naturally not let it go. With the information sent by Moonlight Chiba, Raikage is not moved.


    "Order, the whole army will move forward! Straight forward to Uminin Village!" Tsunade smiled on his face, and without even looking at the reply, he slapped the table and stood up, full of domineering.


    Where there is Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade feels confident in her heart no matter what she is doing. With this psychological effect, her aura is far stronger than that of Oshemaru.


    Ono Shemaru glanced at Raikage''s letter in his hand and looked at the energetic Tsunade, with a somewhat inexplicable expression on his face. In the past few days, Tsunade''s changes have been seen in his eyes, the kind of leader''s bearing, Even he had to admire.


    Maybe Tsunade is more suitable for Hokage than him?


    This idea is lingering in Da She Wan''s mind. He is an avid researcher, and he doesn''t have much obsession with Hokage itself. The only thing he can''t let go of is the kind of thing that should belong to him. The feeling of walking.


    One last fight!


    Ono Shemaru looked at Moonlight Chiba on one side, cleared up the chaotic mood, and made up his mind in his heart. For the final fight, he must do his best!


    The sky in the country of rain was gloomy and terrifying, and the feeling of rain from the mountains flooded everyone''s heart, and the war equipment began to move forward.


    Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade and others stood at the front of the team, with a slightly fierce look in their eyes. Ninja Wars is the best place to search for theft value.


    Earlier, that ultra-long-range strike earned Moonlight Chiba a lot of theft value.


    And this time, he must make a lot of money! .

 264 Naruto Thief System 262: Sneer~ Demigod

    Hanzo had predicted that Konoha would launch a general attack after he took back the ninja team. He had been preparing for the past three days. He laid a lot of traps less than thirty miles away from the village, and dug it across more than ten kilometers. The ditch, even more, moved out all Yuren''s war equipment.


    The Konoha army slowly advanced, Oshemaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade separated at the front of the team, and the war equipment was slowly pushed to the front of the team. There was a chill on the battlefield, with only the squeaky wheel. The sound of friction and footsteps echoed.


    The two armies faced each other, and no one took the lead. Moonlight Chiba looked at the dense rain ninjas and war equipment on the opposite side, with a slightly different cruel expression on his face.


    Not far away, the artificial ditch with a width of more than 30 meters was already filled up by the abundant water currents of the Land of Rain. It was expanded ahead of schedule and the geographical position has been expanded. Hanzo has already done what he can do to the extreme.


    "The second majesty of the fat pig is really fat enough to raise Yuren Village." Moonlight Chiba stepped out of the large group, waved slightly, and the army formation behind him slowly stopped advancing.


    Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Oshemaru also stopped at the same time and ordered the army to stop advancing. By this time, they had reached the maximum attack range of these war equipment.


    Moonlight Chiba walked to the edge of a ditch 30 meters wide, with a sneer on his face. The water in the ditch was muddy, obviously to confuse people''s sight.


    "The water is 30 meters deep, and there is no ambush under the water, but there are two underwater underpasses that lead to the back of the opposing army." Lavender stepped up to Moonlight Chiba''s side, and after a slight sense, he reported.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and Lavender slowly stepped back and conveyed the same words to the three of Tsunade.


    After Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Oshemaru arranged the team, they walked to Moonlight Chiba and looked at the Ninja Army and the densely packed war equipment on the opposite side without any fear.


    Because of the existence of ninjutsu in Naruto World, the development of science and technology in this period of time is relatively primitive.


    Yuren''s war equipment is similar to a ballista, but what the ballista launches is not a crossbow, but a sprawling thousands of books, all of which are poisoned!


    This kind of highly toxic antidote, including the antidote for Sansho fish toxin, has been deployed in large quantities by Tsunade earlier, and will not cause much harm at all, and the level of threat is not even as good as Konoha''s machines.


    Konoha''s war equipment is similar to the trebuchets of the previous life. The huge stones seem to have no deterrent on the surface, but among the stones, there are densely packed detonating charms. Once ignited, they can cause great effects as long as they are thrown out. Kill.


    "Moonlight Chiba, vice minister of Konoha Anbu, Tsunade Hime, leader of the Senju family, Osamaru, head of the Intelligence Department, the Land of Fire is truly outstanding, and there are endless genius ninjas, which is enviable."


    A vigorous voice came from Yuren¡¯s army. A burly ninja with a ventilator on his face also stepped out of the army, looking at the faces of the people facing him with a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes. color.


    "Asshole! Are you blind? What about this uncle? Ah! What about this uncle? I lost you..." Jilai also heard that Sanjiao Yu Hanzo directly ignored him, and suddenly stopped breathing and opened his mouth. Scolded.


    It is hard to tell who is stronger or weaker between Jiraiya and Oshemaru, but if you want to say who has a thick-skinned skin, it is definitely no doubt Jiraiya.


    "En?" Tsunade turned his head and stared, but Jiraiya was also silent.


    "Oh, Konoha has so many talents, you have only seen a few. Also, don''t pretend to be senior here, you are not worthy." Moonlight Chiba said with a sneer on his face, and said in a loud voice. Disguised contempt.


    In Hanzo¡¯s words, Jiraiya couldn¡¯t hear the wrong thing, but whether he was Tsunade or Osamaru, he could clearly tell that Danzo seemed to be boasting, but he put himself in forbearance. The position of the predecessors of the world.


    If the first sentence is not correct, then Hanzo will use his status as a "Senior Ninja" to suppress people.


    In the dialogue before the formation, every sentence will affect the momentum of the Ninja army behind him. If you make a mistake, or make the opposite party dumb, once the battle begins, the soul will be weakened.


    After all, the one who can come out to answer is definitely the strongest among the entire Ninja army, or the most prestigious, even the most powerful of their own, are weaker than the opposite in terms of momentum. As a subordinate, the Ninja army will naturally be somewhat unconscious. Stage fright.


    This is just like the college entrance examination in the previous life. Many candidates say two unsatisfactory words, which will affect his performance and cause him to perform abnormally during the exam and lose his reputation.


    ". "Since I became the leader of Yunin Village and made the title of''Half God'', you were the first ninja to be so small to me." Hanzo''s eyes were a little gloomy, trying to maintain A tepid tone.


    In Hanzo''s heart,''demigod'' is more than just a title. This is the biggest recognition for him, and the most proud thing in his ninja career.


    "You are very satisfied with this title, even how proud of it?" Moonlight Chiba looked a little bit joking in his eyes, before Hanzo answered, he sneered and continued: "Sneez~Half God...a bucket of water is not full, half a bucket The water is swaying, and Yuren Village has a war with someone like you as its leader."


    "Nonsense! It was I who brought Yunin Village on the road to prosperity..."


    "You led Yuren Village, not Rain Country. Before you appeared, because of the special geographical location, there were many merchants, and the civilians lived and worked in peace and contentment, but after you appeared, for your own ambitions, you won¡¯t break the monopoly. The wealth of this land is constantly expanding ninjas, constantly searching for civilians, and constantly instigating other countries..."


    "Nonsense! Bandits were rampant in this country before! Because of me, because of these ninjas who inspired to bring peace to the country of rain, the civilians here can live a stable life!"


    When Hanzo heard the words of the moonlight, he immediately burst out. In fact, even he himself had thought that if he hadn''t appeared, the country of rain might be just a neutral country that was almost the same as the country of Taki, the country of birds, and the country of rivers.


    It is a pity that there is no if in this world. The Kingdom of Rain has embarked on such a path, and now it is irreversible. If it does not erupt, what awaits them will be defeat.


    "A stable life? Cut..." Moonlight Chiba sneered, looking at Hanzo who was already angry, with a disdainful expression on her face, she couldn''t help but secretly smile, Hanzo had already begun to be affected by him!.

 265 Naruto Thief System 263: Assassin Stealing Home

    "Moonlight Chiba, it''s useless to say more! If Konoha does not withdraw from the border of my country of rain today, we will have to fight to the end!" Sanjiao Hanzo''s expression was gloomy, and he didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He quietly gestured behind him, and behind him The ninja led away.


    Hundreds of heavily armed ninjas proficient in water escape received the order and dived one by one into the tunnel dug in advance, ready to dive into the muddy water channel.


    Because Konoha has Lavender, they are controlled almost everywhere, like this kind of strategy, if they don''t take advantage of the chaos, they will definitely be seen through at a glance.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his left hand and scratched his chin slightly, with an expression of disapproval on his face. Five small worms on his fingertips were arranged to form a mark of `` Inform him that the mission objective has not been completed.


    trouble¡­


    He murmured in his heart, Moonlight Chiba could only sink his heart to deal with Hanzo. At the beginning, he was delaying time. It''s been a long time, and those Anbes haven''t succeeded!


    On the way here, Moonlight Chiba only brought five Anbu, these five Anbu, Yuzushiwei are all-around ninjas, and the remaining four are sneak experts and blasting experts.


    Two of them are proficient in soil ninjutsu, and can easily avoid most of the perception at a depth of more than ten meters underground, and easily sneak into the Yuren Village.


    The remaining two people used the fire escape ninjutsu and the detonating talisman to a superb realm. Although they are not like the angel Xiaonan of the original Zhongxiao organization, they will not detonate 600 billion detonating talisman every minute, but they detonate eight thousand at a time. ,There is no problem.


    While the two armies were facing each other, when everyone was on the battlefield, destroying the local material reserves was the idea of ??the conspirator Shimura Danzo.


    Once the materials are burned, Yuren Village will definitely be maimed and smashed after being raged in many ways. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an overnight return before liberation.


    "Hanzo, there is no problem in wanting my Konoha Shinjun to leave. We only have one request." Moonlight Chiba stood up straight, with a playful smile on his face, and said again.


    "Huh, do you Konoha also want to negotiate terms? Sure enough, you ninjas in Da Ninja Village are a group of profit-seeking scum!" Hanzo''s words were extremely contemptuous and disdainful, and he always placed himself as a victim. on.


    "Everyone does not want war. Our conditions are very simple, you, Hanzo! Here you are! We are here to retreat! Our Konoha Ninja army will retreat! No more hurting Unin Village! With one life, you will change the peace of the country, yourself. Choose!" Moonlight Chiba said anxiously, and his voice was already close to questioning.


    Hanzo''s pupils shrank, and his body shuddered. Shinobu Village is so ruthless. For the sake of big interests, he often gives up some insignificant people.


    In the past, Hanzo made such a decision more than once to surrender the scapegoat to eliminate the incident, but it was his turn, how he could accept it.


    The surrounding Yu Renruo had the eyes cast, making Hanzo angry and helpless. He sighed in his heart. Many of these people around him have become accustomed to the method of sacrificing one person in exchange for peace. I am afraid that it has already begun. Weigh the pros and cons.


    "Moonlight Chiba, you Konoha came by the order of the daimyo of the country of fire, can you represent the daimyo? Or, you can represent the entire Konoha high-level."


    Hanzo took a deep breath and made a secret gesture behind him again, and he couldn''t drag it anymore. If the nonsense continues like this, everyone behind him will be shaken!


    ~


    The worm on the tip of Moonlight Chiba''s finger moved quickly and turned into a sign of''¡Ì''. Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a sun-like smile, and nodded to Tsunade and Oshamaru beside her. .


    "Konoha Ninja! All ready! War equipment! All ready!" Oshemaru turned his head and gave an order, and the ninja behind him suddenly entered the place where he was about to start.


    "Why suddenly..." Hanzo''s pupils shrank, didn''t he shake his military spirit?Don¡¯t you want to dictate yourself?Why are you suddenly ready to do it?Are you pressing, forcing yourself to stop (b), or is it another plot?


    "Hanzo, you Yunin Village, you will lose!" Moonlight Chiba amplified her voice with a grudge, and those waves of sound echoed in all Yunin''s ears!


    "Yinin Village will be defeated! Yunin Village will be defeated!" Konoha Ninja army''s momentum began to soar with a loud shout of exhaustion, and the ninjas on Yunin side took a step back subconsciously.


    Raising his hand and squeezing the five worms at his fingertips, Moonlight Chiba gave an order to you and the remaining four Anbu.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The sound of continuous explosions came from Yunin Village thirty miles away, and the earth-shaking tremors made Moonlight Chiba''s eyes show satisfaction.


    Stealing a home is really a practical tactic. Although the difficulty factor of this tactic is quite high in normal defenses, once it succeeds, the results are absolutely huge!


    Before coming, the Logistics Department took out half a million detonating charms. Just in case, Moonlight Chiba directly moved his small vault and took out another one million.


    One and a half million detonating symbols exploded together. It was intuitively powerful, not to mention blowing up the logistics, and properly arranged, even blowing up a small half of Yuren Village would be no problem.


    "The village! It''s the village! That direction is the grain station and material storage point!"


    "How could Konoha Ninja know our food station! Damn it!"


    "It''s over..."


    Yunin Village Ninja looked back at the flames that filled the world, with a panic expression on his face. War is fighting for resources and logistics. Ninjas can¡¯t eat enough, so what else?


    "Moonlight Chiba!" Hanzo''s eyes stared fiercely at Moonlight Chiba, who was standing across the ditch. His murderous intent, even though it was far away, could still make people''s backs cold.


    "Tailor! Let it go!" Moonlight Chiba smiled, raised a hand, flicked his wrist, and dozens of trebuchets behind him almost simultaneously released the''blasting stones'' that ignited the fuse.


    Huh huh~


    One after another boulders lifted into the sky. In terms of distance, Yu Ren could now reach the maximum attack distance. How much damage it can cause depends entirely on luck.


    "Light! Advance!" Moonlight Chiba whispered, and hundreds of millions of golden lights burst out of his body. These golden lights gathered in the''blasting stones'' and pushed them forward!


    He is not the same as he was half a year ago. With the improvement of his strength, the sharp increase in physical strength, and the use of light fruits, he has become more and more handy!


    "Defense! Defend!" The look on Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s face was extremely ugly, and he shouted eagerly, but there were very few ninjas who could perform defensive ninjutsu!.

 266 Naruto Thief System 264: Nine Dragon God Fire Pillar! Kowloon now

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Pieces of''blasting stones'' vacated again, and Moonlight Chiba once again added kinetic energy to these stones full of detonation symbols, allowing them to project farther!


    "Doudoune Ninja step forward!" Oshemaru opened his mouth and commanded the Doudoune Ninja pre-selected by the army to the front of the team.


    Konoha watched the people turn their backs on their backs, and the chaos of Yu Ren, his heart was turbulent. Under long-term depression, once the war started, the opponent would fall into a passive position, with countless deaths and injuries. For them, this is the best booster!


    "Thousands of cars! Let it go!" With a bit of urgency on Hanzo''s face, he kept giving orders, relying on the unparalleled prestige, finally restored most of the ninjas to their senses.


    ~


    Thousands of flamboyant shots came, and Oshemaru waved his hand, and all the earth escape ninjas used the [Earth Escape Earth Front Wall] in front of the army to set up heavy protection!


    There are no thousands of books nailed to the earth, unable to move forward, the poison of thousands of books will naturally not be able to play any role again!


    "Put water poison! Underwater ninja attack!" With a fierce expression on Hanzo''s face, he opened the hidden trump card. The ninja in the anti-virus suit poured a bucket of sansho fish into the venom. In a trench more than ten meters wide.


    "Brother Chiba, more than three hundred ninjas wearing anti-virus suits have dived from under the ditch." Xuanyi shouted in the army, with a worried expression on his face.


    "It''s really Hanzo''s style." With a mocking expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she looked at the number that stopped climbing on the system interface.


    Just now he pushed the war equipment "blasting stone" forward, and the ninjas killed by the "blasting stone" were also counted on his head. In a short time, more than 400 theft values ??have been credited!


    "Tsunade, Jilaiya, Oshemaru, Hanzo will hand it over to you for the time being." Moonlight Chiba said to the three of them, and the three nodded their heads, moving their feet and rushing out of the camp.


    Pure Sun Yan!Nine Dragons Pillar of Fire!


    With a low voice in his heart, [Fen Jue] burst out with all his strength, [Pure Sun Flame] gushing out from him, reflecting half of the sky in red, and nine golden red pillars of fire standing directly in the ditch.


    Konoha ninjas were stunned one by one, in the direction of Yuren, there were many low-level ninja bodies shaking like chaff, looking at the nine horrible pillars of fire that did not resemble ninjutsu, their faces were full of terror.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the one in the country of fire..." A ninja who used to be a spy in the country of fire, looked at the pillar of fire that seemed to go straight to the sky, and fled backward without thinking.


    Last time in the country of fire, that one pillar of fire killed all 80 ninjas in the village, not even a single corpse was left. This time there are nine in total, who can stop it!


    Many ninjas who knew the whole story in the country of fire made almost the same choices. In the face of this horrible scene, few people really can take it lightly.


    "Damn it!" Hanzo saw the nine pillars of fire that were getting thicker, with a fierce expression on his face. After handing over the command to his subordinates, Hanzo shot forward at a rapid speed.


    If you let these nine pillars of fire fall in Yuren''s team, I am afraid that with just one blow, Yuren can be defeated. This kind of large-scale move must be interrupted in advance!


    The poisonous water in the ditch was quickly evaporated, and the purple-black poisonous mist caused Oshemaru and Jilai to frown. They were about to order the wind escape ninja to blow them away, and they saw Moonlight Chiba moving underfoot and being caught in flames. The entangled figure began to spin at extreme speed!


    "After the arrangement, after this move, we will launch a general attack, and we will also stop Hanzo." Tsunade waved his hand at Osamaru and Jilai, frowning at the moonlight Chiba in the sky.


    Among those present, Tsunade knew Moonlight Chiba best. She knew very well how powerful this trick was when it was tested in the country of ghosts.


    But on the other hand, the cost of this trick is also terrifying. After one trick, Moonlight Chiba can retain a bit of combat power, which is completely unknown.


    "Yeah." Zi Lai also nodded with Da She Wan, turned around and began to order.


    Moonlight Chiba''s face wore a condensed expression, the''Fengjuan Remnant'' of [Fengshen Legs] and [Fen Jue] superimposed on each other, constantly stimulating the surrounding fire waves.


    The divine fire pillar composed of nine [Pure Sun Flames] slowly began to move, rotating around him endlessly. The poisonous water in the ditch did not spread under the fire waves, and the spinning [Pure Sun Flame] Yang Yan] Annihilate and dissipate.


    Most of the poisonous water in the ditch has evaporated, and the rain ninja who sneaked into it suffered heavy casualties. Many of them were directly involved in the nine pillars of fire and were directly burned into dross!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The theft value on the system interface has been increasing rapidly, but Moonlight Chiba has no time to look at it. At this time, he has driven this move with all his strength, making both [Fen Jue] and [Fengshen Legs] both reached the critical value!


    "Nine Dragons God Fire Pillar! Nine Dragons now!" Moonlight Chiba can already see the blue veins faintly, and there was a burst of shouts in the mouth. Under the surging fire waves, the nine pillars of fire turned into nine pillars, which are as same as those in the country of fire. Flame Dragon!


    Ang Ang Ang~


    With a dragon chant, the sound shook all the fields, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo had a solemn expression, bit his fingertips, his hands sealed, and directly summoned the psychic beast Sanjiao!


    When the huge Sanjiao fish faced the nine fire dragons, it looked like a juvenile boy facing an adult strong man. Once it appeared, it was frightened.


    "Sansho fish! Poisonous spray!" Hanzo stepped on his feet slightly, and after calming the psychic beast, he immediately gave the order!


    "Spiritualism!" Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Oshemaru sang together. Just after Hanzo gave the order, three huge chakra smoke appeared in front of the psychic beast Sanjiao.


    "Ben Tai! Stop him!" Jilai also yelled from the top of Toad Wen Tai''s head. Toad Wen Tai held the Shinobi at his waist in one hand, and used the knife to cut without thinking!


    Sansho fish needs a certain amount of charge to be interrupted immediately, and can only leap back to avoid the oncoming slash!


    "Toad, snake, slug, it''s really complete." Hanzo was stunned, glanced at the growing pillar of fire, and itchy at the roots of the three people in front of him!


    The battle of the psychic beasts is about to start, and the moonlight Chiba moving in mid-air with all its strength has also reached the final moment!The poisonous water in the ditch has evaporated, and Yu Ren is dead forever!


    "Kowloon! Go!"


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s violent shout echoed over the battlefield, and the nine fire dragons revolved directly towards the Yuren camp. The loud dragon sound seemed to sound the horn of the charge.


    When Yuren saw this horrible scene, the panicked shouts one after another, it was as golden and red as the last day, leaving Yunin Ninja with only fear!.

 267 Naruto Thief System 265: That! what is that!

    The nine golden red fire dragons composed of [Pure Sun Flames] rushed towards Yuren¡¯s position, and the oncoming water escaped. In front of this golden red fire dragon, it was like a child¡¯s water gun. All of them collapsed and evaporated. A burst of water mist!


    Moonlight Chiba stood on the head of a golden-red fire dragon, and the feeling from [Pure Sun Yan] under his feet made his tired spirit slightly shocked. He watched Yu Ren''s expression of fear, ferocious, and trembling face. There was a sneer on him.


    "Theft value! Give Lao Tzu a start!"


    The sneer on his face became ferocious, Moonlight Chiba stepped on her feet, and directly rose into the sky, under [Yue Step], standing directly above the altitude of a thousand meters.


    Ang Ang Ang~


    With a loud roar of dragons and a wide field of vision, Moonlight Chiba can clearly distinguish where the crowds are most dense!"Four One Three"


    "Go!" With a low voice in the mouth, the nine Golden Dragons composed of [Pure Sun Yan] fell into the place where the nine ninjas are the most. Then no matter what kind of ninjutsu the enemy uses to stop it, they can''t stop the golden dragon from falling!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The continuous big explosions set off a terrifying fire wave. [Pure Sun Flame] has the ultimate explosive power, the explosive power that can swallow everything, and it is not known how many levels higher than the ordinary fire escape ninjutsu!


    "Five hundred...six hundred...seven hundred...eight hundred...cut, only one thousand and eighty. Are both Shangnin and elite Shangnin three legs? One flashes faster than the other." Moonlight Chiba watched the theft value exceed one thousand. After eight, it slowly stopped growing, with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face.


    The nine fire dragons hit different locations, and the number of dead ninjas cannot be counted, but the most of them are the middle and lower ninjas. Under this trick, the bottom ninjas have no resistance at all.


    Not to mention them, it is the head-on encounter between Shangren and elite Shangren. It is definitely a dead end. Even if it is just rubbing, it is definitely the end of serious injuries.


    [Pure Sunyan] is not an ordinary fire escape, it has the ultimate explosive power and super high temperature, even if the moonlight Chiba retreats when it touches, it is full of scorching hands.


    The ground is now full of raging fire, and sporadic water escape ninjutsu, under the [Pure Sun Flame], constantly transforms into a thick water vapor into the air.


    "Then... let''s start sniping." Moonlight Chiba felt the little grudge left in her body, and shook her head helplessly. This big move was extremely lethal, but at the same time, it consumed too much.


    If it hadn''t been for the study of the ability to share this ability with the shadow clone technique during this period, he himself focused on practicing [Fen Jue], and the fighting energy in his body would have already bottomed out.


    "Light, condensate!" Is Moonlight Chiba wrinkled? [Yue Step]''s short-distance fast movement in the air is not comparable to the move, but the same, continuous use of this move is also a great test for the body.


    The condensing of the two beams of light under his feet slowly formed two small pedals. Compared with the physical load of [Yuebu], [Light Fruit] only consumes physical strength. For him today, the burden is already very small.


    "Treasure of the King of Light!"


    Drinking in a low voice, Moonlight Chiba is distracted and dual-purposed, while running [Fen Jue] to restore the violent consumption of the body, while using the power of [Light Fruit], it begins to condense a weapon with different handles!


    King¡¯s TreasureYes, the hero Wang Jinshiying¡¯s treasure is outrageous. Moonlight Chiba naturally does not have it, but relying on Light Fruithe can be stronger than Jinshining!


    When dealing with Qiandai in the Kingdom of Wind, he used light to condense a [Light Gun]. Since then, he has become interested in mimicking and condensing light with light.


    For more than half a year in the Kingdom of Rain, he was not in vain. Now this kind of mimicry, he has already used it handily, and it doesn''t require much mental energy!


    Knives, guns, swords and halberds, all kinds of weapons that have been seen in previous lives, such as Frostmourne, Spear of Longinus, Sword of Oath of Victory, and Great Sword of Storm, all appear one by one at a height of one thousand meters!


    Dealing with ordinary Shangnin and elite Shangnin is not against shadow-level masters. It does not need to be as solid as when dealing with Chiyo in Sand Ninja Village. As long as it is less than one-tenth of the original amount, it is enough to easily get elite Shangnin. Life!


    And now the [Light Fruit] ability in the body is dozens of times as much as before!


    "Cut, this ghost weather in the country of rain." Moonlight Chiba felt that the condensing speed of various weapons was a little bit slower than usual, and looked up at the sky covered by heavy clouds...


    There are three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and the country of rain is shrouded in rain for more than two hundred and eighty days. It is very easy to rain. Just now his [Pure Sun Yan] has evaporated countless water vapor. Before long, there will be a heavy rain.


    [Light Fruit] In sunny and dark places, the surrounding light will always be slightly affected. Although this effect is not significant for him today, it is somewhat unpleasant.


    "It doesn''t matter." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and threw the slight discomfort in his mind out of his mind. If it was his heyday, he wouldn''t mind a big move and directly blast away the dark clouds at the height of 10,000 meters. But now, the most The important thing is theft value!


    A weapon with different handles was condensed around Moonlight Chiba. Although the so-called "Treasure of the King" does not have various abilities, it has a simple attack power, but it is especially superior.


    "That! What is that!" A Yunin ninja looked up in the raging sea of ??flames, looking at the golden light in the sky, with amazement and horror on his face.


    "Yes, it''s...Moonlight Chiba..." Another burned out of recognition ninja saw a figure high in the sky in a daze, sitting on the ground under the golden light.


    "This kind of person... this kind of enemy! We might be able to fight it!" A Yunin''s Shangren reluctantly escaped the explosion of [Nine Dragons Sacred Fire Pillar.], looking at the various magical soldiers in the sky. , Tears came down quickly, and there was hysterical crying in his tone.


    Hanzo underestimated the lethality of Moonlight Chiba against ordinary ninjas, and also underestimated the terrifying lethality of this kind of horrible lethality. For ordinary ninjas, how much shock it would cause, or rather, he looked at Yunin Ninja''s character and determination. .


    "Please, give me a happy... please..." A ninja with charred burns on his body and half of his calves turned into coke, facing a ninja who was lucky enough to lie in the trenches and escaped. Begging.


    "Senior...I can''t do it...I can''t do it..." Hidden in the pit, she burst into tears, looking at the figure overlooking the sentient beings in the sky, and did not dare to make any extra moves..

 268 Naruto Thief System 266: Thunder Duneè·¯Dual Core

    The cruelty of the war is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In the rain and forbearance, there are wailing, screams, and the high temperature of [Pure Sun Yan]. At that moment, many ninjas were injured.


    The instantaneous destructive power caused by the extreme high temperature made even Jiraiya and Oshemaru silent. Can such a technique be called ninjutsu?


    Forbidden?Can the word forbidden technique describe such a powerful technique?This kind of technique seems to have been created specifically for war. What it seeks is to kill more enemies at a time, just like...just like the first generation of Mu Dun, the tree world is born!


    Did the first generations of that year run rampant on the battlefield like this, making other countries extremely jealous?


    Dashemaru and Jilai also looked at the devastated earth under the tumbling flames, and listened to the screams and wailings one after another in their ears, and their hearts were surging, making it difficult to calm down for a while.


    Sansho Fish Hanzo''s eyes were already full of hysterical killing intent. He looked up at Moonlight Chiba in the sky, and the poison sac on his body spewed out bursts of purple and black poisonous mist uncontrollably.


    "Jilaiya, Oshemaru! Concentrate!" Tsunade saw the distracted Oshemaru and Jiraiya, and immediately shouted anxiously. Although she has now been promoted to the film class, she faces the veteran film class strong Sanjiao Yu Hanzo. Still not dare to have the slightest support.


    "Yeah." Oshemaru and Jilai also suddenly recovered, staring intently at Hanzo in front of them, saying that there are no vain people under the reputation, and they can break the name of''demigod'', and Hanzo is not muddled.


    "Okay, very good, slaughter my Yunin Village Ninja, today, I want you Konoha Ninja to pay for your life!" Hanzo''s murderous intent was vigorous, and his original eyes turned red.


    What kind of battle plan, what upset the plans of Sharen Village and Yanren Village, at this time, under the huge casualties, he had all left behind.


    "That''s what you can do! Yin Seal! Solution! Ninja¡¤Creation and Regeneration!" Tsunade''s pretty face was full of coldness, his hands were sealed, and the [Yin Seal] glowed purple on his forehead.


    The curse seal spread, and Tsunade''s body was instantly full of magnificent curse seal lines, and the surging chakra swept across, and the surge of power, even if he didn''t hit a punch, could be clearly felt by a few people.


    "This is... it''s bigger..." Jilaiya''s cheeks twitched slightly, with a look of palpitations on his face. He is currently studying the magic of Miaomu Mountain. Although he has not yet practiced it, his ability to perceive the surroundings is Straight up.


    Tsunade¡¯s soaring aura is already higher than him by more than a bit. I am afraid that his strength is in the middle of the shadow level. Although it seems that Hanzo is still weaker, if he is against him, under the restraint of his strength, he will be divided into minutes. Will be beaten up.


    "This is Tsunade... Jiraiya, don''t be too far behind." With a cold expression on Oshemaru''s face, the three of them fought side by side again, facing the demigod that has long been known in the Ninja world. Even a cold-blooded person like him has a faint feeling of blood boiling.


    Yin SealOshe Maru has understood that it is a kind of sealing technique that can store large amounts of chakras, but he never thought that after unlocking the Yin Seal, the chakras could be used to this extent by Tsunade.


    "Asshole! No matter how bad it is, it is definitely better than you!" Jilai also heard Dashewan''s ridicule, and his hair was blown up instantly, with a deep displeasure on his face. After rebutting, his hand was first to form a handprint.


    "You two, if you don''t quarrel, you will die. Can''t you learn from Chiba!" Tsunade shouted at the two of them. He moved up to the sky and directly attacked Hanzo. The slug at his feet also pounced on the sansho fish. go with.


    Although the offensive ability of the slug with the ability of medical treatment and detoxification is lacking in Chen Keshan, it happens that the psychic beast Sanjiao fish is not good at hand-to-hand combat, and the toxin has just been restrained.


    "Damn! Except for your man, can you say something else... Wentai!" Jilai also muttered, and Chakra, who was connected to the foot of the foot instantly, directly used the [Toad Oil Flare] to support Tsunade.


    The three of them fought against Sanjiao Hanzo. Under the huge size of the psychic beast, every attack shakes the mountain!


    Tsunade¡¯s [Ninjutsu¡¤Creative Regeneration] made her not afraid of the sickle and ordinary ninjutsu in Hanzo''s hand, and she was also not afraid of the poison of Sansho fish!


    Jilai also made the right response, the all-pervasive sneak attack by the Oshe Maru, the three of them actually put the famous''Half God'' down for a while!


    Regarding Yuren¡¯s position, [Pure Yangyan] is rootless. After losing Moonlight Chiba¡¯s supply of vindictive energy, because Yuren resisted, the continuous water-dance ninjutsu, the energy was repeatedly consumed, and finally began to slow down. Slowly extinguished.


    After the [Pure Sun Flame] was extinguished, Konoha Ninja went straight to Yuren¡¯s position. Under the [Nine Dragon God Fire Pillar], the Mist Ninja suffered heavy losses. Some people started to flee in a hurry, while others faced difficulties and chose to fight. in the end.


    The battlefield was chaotic, intertwined with blood and killing, screaming one after another, Lavender stood in front of the 30-meter ditch, with a rare firm expression on his face, and the three-goed jade slowly rotated in his eyes.


    "Master Lavender, the Vice Minister told us to protect your safety during the war and don''t do anything embarrassing me." Several Konoha Kaminari appeared next to Lavender, guarding her directly in the center, for fear of this lady. Charge directly.


    Today''s Lavender is Konoha''s treasure. His tyrannical investigative ability has long convinced Konoha ninjas. Even without Moonlight Chiba''s instructions, I am afraid that Lavender will be in danger, and these people will rush forward to block the knife.


    "Brother Chiba is really...I''ll be fine if I don''t go there." Lavender looked helpless on her face, looked at the thicker clouds and rain in the sky, and asked a few people around her.


    "This... okay." The Konoha ninja hesitated and nodded. Now Yuren revitalizes the chaos, all the ninjas already rushed up again, and the other party should not be able to rush to come.


    "Just use that technique..." Lavender looked at the ninja camp in the distance, clenched her small hands. As a ninja born with dual attributes of thunder and fire, she has completed the super ninja for more than half a year under the guidance of Moonlight Chiba. Surgery [Thunder Elf].


    The idea of ??this ninjutsu is naturally derived from the original [Thunder Dun Qilin], but now Sasuke and his father are not married yet, that kid, now maybe even a little tadpole.


    There are long handprints on her hands, and there are several fine beads of sweat on Lavender¡¯s face. Although her abilities in all aspects have been improved in a straight line, and Itachi [Yi Jin Jing] has improved her qualifications, but at this age, Chakra Still can''t compare with Tsunade in his twenties.


    "Lei Dun¡¤Dual Core!" Lavender let out a low drink, raised one hand, and a beam of thunder blasted straight into the sky!.

 269 Naruto Thief System 267: The Power of Nature

    [Lei Dun¡¤Dual Core] is the starting ninjutsu of [Lei Dun¡¤Lei Elf]. Although the dark clouds in the sky are thick, the positive and negative poles of the lightning have not started to collide. [Lei Dun¡¤Dual Core] is accelerating the generation and The process of collision.


    Using the power of one person to influence the power of nature, and then borrowing the power of nature, the ninjutsu created by Moonlight Chiba and Lavender together is more perfect and more terrifying than the [Thunder Dun¡¤Kirin] created by Sasuke!


    Boom boom~ boom boom!


    Thunder resounded in the sky, and the thunder piercing from Lavender''s slender arms directly connected to the dense clouds. The thunder that made people tremble, also made Moonlight Chiba, who stood at an altitude of 1,000 meters, cheeks straight.


    He has been constantly using [Light Fruits] to condense all kinds of''divine weapons'', and now Yu Ren is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Lavender, this little girl..." Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head, looked up at the roaring sky, and said helplessly. It was very clear that Lavender wanted to help him with all his strength.


    But this ninjutsu trick is nothing compared to the power consumption of Chakra, but it is relative power!In fact, the cost of this trick is not small.


    [Thunder Dun: Thunder Spirit], this ninjutsu can become a single attack under the research and development of two people, and it can also be differentiated into individual lightning spirits.


    Lavender''s ultra-long-range perception ability gives this ninjutsu a considerable range of strikes and the ability to accurately target strikes, and the range and power of the thundercloud in the sky, I am afraid that it can kill a bunch of them in minutes. Ninja.


    "... Lavender won''t grab people''s heads, right... Although it seems to have been said that the supreme Ninja is mine..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the many lingering ninjas under her feet, and couldn''t help but mutter.


    Lei Dun is an indiscriminate kill that does not distinguish between enemy and me. The position Lavender wants to attack must be behind the Urenin camp, where there is no Konoha Ninja.


    "The blame is on your bad life, and constantly instigating the patience of other countries, even without me, you still can''t survive in the end."


    Moonlight Chiba said in a hypocritical manner, the cruelty of war, he had imagined countless times before, and he knew the dangers of this world, and he did not have much mercy for Yu Ren.


    They have become Hanzo''s doglegs, wantonly instigating the patience of other countries, and under the breeding of ambition, trying to subvert other countries, these people can have a few pure and good people.


    Besides, does war need justice?Victory is justice!


    "Treasure of the King! Sniper!" Moonlight Chiba sneered on her face and hugged her hands. Behind her, a handle [Light Fruit] turned into a''smart weapon'' aimed at the ninjas behind the camp. go with.


    Whoever wears a ninja vest and who runs fast is his target!And those Shangren and elite Shangren who lay half-dead on the ground were also taken away by him.


    "Ah! Help! Help!" "Who will help me! I don''t want to die yet!" "Ho...Ho..."


    Rain ninjas fell one by one, screaming and crying for help, played a symphony of the battlefield, blood spattered, every second, rain ninja fell in a pool of blood.


    The lucky ones were killed by the light weapon condensed by [The Treasure of the King], and left the world without pain. Those who were unlucky, suffered a serious injury and did not die, often within two seconds, they would be replaced. one strike.


    The most unlucky ones are the ninjas who have escaped the first sniper. They are not elite top ninjas but also proper top ninjas. Later, they directly became the key targets!


    ~~


    A weapon flew out, and after regaining a bit of grudge, Moonlight Chiba once again added [Pure Sun Yan], and those mimic weapons became the simplest spears.


    "The Spear of Burning Li!" With a low shout, a steady stream of [Spear of Burning Li] was created, and the terrifying fire wave started to spread to the ground again at the speed of [Light Fruit].


    Moonlight Chiba''s physical strength and vindictive energy quickly flowed away under high-frequency attacks. After all, he was just a human, not a machine. After releasing so many terrifying abilities, he also needed to rest.


    "The remaining 20%, in case of accidents." Moonlight Chiba with a few drops of sweat on the surface, just appeared, it was dried by the hot temperature of [Pure Sun Yan] and [Light Fruit].


    People on the battlefield should never let their power run out. This is what he learned in the Uzumaki Kingdom. On the battlefield, accidents can happen at any time.


    Click!Click!


    Thunder elves emerged from the thunderclouds, and under the tyrannical thunderous energy, this''thunder elven'' was not like an elf, but more like a ferocious and wild ancient thunder beast.


    Roar~


    Lightning and beast roars were mixed. These thunder spirits rushed down from a high altitude and launched an indiscriminate attack on Yunin''s rear troops. Nearly a hundred ninjas turned into coke under this lightning.


    ". The power of nature..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the scene that looked like a thunderstorm with a smile on her face. Lavender¡¯s efforts have been the best proof in today¡¯s battle. She has Become a powerful ninja who can be alone.


    Although Lavender was able to release such thunder-dance, most of it was attributed to him drying up the water in the ditch, drying up countless water escape ninjutsu, and the unique environment of the country of rain.


    But a ninja who can use the environment can definitely occupy a place in the ninja world!The ability of Lavender is beyond doubt!


    "Huh...hhhhhhhhhhhh..." In the Konoha camp, Lavender was supporting her knees, the sweat on her cheeks rolled down, and the mixed energy of Chakra and internal force was exhausted. This exhaustion made her dizzy dizzy.


    The few Konoha ninjas beside Lavender are now staring at the slightly thin figure in disbelief. They are somewhat (Is it) unbelievable. That kind of ninjutsu is the one in front of you that seems delicate Sent by the girl.


    "Help me guard, I want to recover Chakra." Lavender managed to speak to the ninja next to him, and then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "Master Lavender, don''t worry." Konoha Ninja had a look of excitement on his face, and the Kumo in his hands tightly nodded to the companion beside him.


    At first they felt that the four upper ninja guards, Lavender, were of overkill. Although Lavender had excellent perception ability, they should go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    But after just a few moments, they realized that Lavender has exceeded the scope of ordinary ninjas. Protecting such people, they are honored!


    "There is not much stamina and fighting spirit left... Going to meet Hanzo..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the defeated Yunin Village ninja below, with a smile on his face, [Tsuebu] moved and swept toward Hanzo. .

 270 Naruto Thief System 268: That guy is stronger

    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Hanzo had a ferocious look on his face, waving a sickle in his hand like the wind, and playing against Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Oshemaru. He gradually adapted to the three attacking rhythms and started slowly. Counterattack!


    Oshemaru and Jilaiya are now located between the boundary between the shadow class and the elite Shangnin, which can cause a certain obstacle to Hanzo, but cannot form an effective kill.


    A few seconds ago, the poisonous mist of the Sanjiao fish had a big spit, which forced Toad Wentai and Wanshe to return to the psychic world. Only Tsunade''s slugs barely carried it down because they could resist the toxins.


    With a sound of gold and iron, Tsunade hit Hanzo''s sickle with a punch. His tyrannical force made Hanzo''s knees bend slightly, and the Sansho fish under his feet made a cry of pain.


    Hanzo grabbed the gap between Osamaru and Jiraiya''s attack, flicked the sickle horizontally, blocking Tsunade''s other fist, and the weight tied at the end of the sickle drew an arc with the force of the horizontal swing, and then drew it directly. To Tsunade''s back.


    Tsunade had a cruel look in his eyes, with the support of [Ninfa¡¤Creation and Regeneration]. He grabbed the sickle in Hanzo''s hand irrespectively, and hit Hanzo''s cheek with a punch, obviously ready to replace the injury!


    Hanzo dodges his face, but he is still rubbed by the fist side. The scarlet and magnificent [Blood Rose Finger Tiger] flashed across his cheek, the ventilator shattered instantly, leaving a gurgling on his face. Bleeding wounds.


    Bang!


    Tsunade was hit in the back by the weighing mound, and flew straight out. With the help of the [Fengshen leg] under his feet, the speed increased, avoiding Hanzo''s stalker''s head and opening the distance between the two.


    The sunken bones on the back healed almost instantly, Tsunade frowned, Hanzo was very strong, and her rich experience in battle and the extremely fast nerve reflexes made it very difficult for her to change her injuries.


    "It''s really a random attack method... but... strong and terrible..." Oshamaru looked at Tsunade who was able to recover instantly after every injury, and a light flashed in her eyes. This kind of ninjutsu matched Tsunade''s melee ability. , It''s a bit abnormal too much.


    "Um... but the point is, that guy is stronger." Jilai also looked at his hair that had been cut in half, with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Although the fighting time was short, he and Oshemaru were already wounded, and Oshemaru was cut in the abdomen by Hanzo''s sickle. If it did not react quickly, I am afraid that he would be cut in half by (b).


    He was a bit more miserable. The moment Wen Tai disappeared, Hanzo temporarily abandoned the Sansho fish and rushed towards him. The life-threatening sickle slashed across his back, and the weight hit him in the ribs.


    If it weren''t for Tsunade''s prompt reminder, I am afraid that his body is already on the ground and can be carried back to Konoha for cremation at any time. Even so, his movement speed is now slower.


    Hanzo, who is now completely enraged, is different from the merciful Hanzo in the original book. The huge casualties of the Uminin Village Ninja have made Hanzo out of Li''s anger.


    In the original work, because of the approach of Iwanin Village and the unacceptable conditions of exploitation in Sandnin Village, Hanzo knew that he would be defeated, and based on the principle that he would rather die than bite the enemy, he already set the target he wanted to deal with. Put it on Iwanin Village and Sand Ninja Village.


    In that battle, when facing the three of them, Hanzo was merciful everywhere, and directly released the water, which was regarded as selling Konoha''s face.


    Although Konoha is the Shinobu village of the country of fire, Konoha is different from the country of fire. Hanzo offends the country of fire but does not want to offend the country of fire.


    "After you die in the Pure Land, don''t forget, it was a demigod who killed you! Hanzo!" Hanzo''s killing intent did not diminish in the slightest, but over time, it became stronger.


    The fire escape just now, the bloodstain that fell from the sky to escape, and the Lei escape that followed, all he saw clearly, the screams of the rain ninja screaming in his ears made him both sad and angry!


    Bang!call out!


    After blocking Tsunade¡¯s attack, the sansho fish, which had just burrowed directly into the ground, broke out of the ground at this time. The person who attacked was Tsunade, who had just straightened up, and Hanzo himself moved simultaneously to cooperate with the sansho fish. , Launched a pincer attack at Tsunade.


    "Master Tsunade!" The slug''s soft voice was a little worried. It didn''t have the ability to dig the ground, and it didn''t move fast. Obviously, it was unable to form effective support for Tsunade.


    "Tsunade!" Osaimaru and Jiraji also want to support, but both of them are now injured and their speed is somewhat affected. The direction in which Tsunade was just hit by Hanzo directly exceeded the range of their support. .


    "Asshole! You look down on people! Did you kill the old lady!" Tsunade shouted loudly, guessing the remaining chakras in [Yin Seal], drumming slightly in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate in his actions. Step on, [Fengshen leg] used it, and headed straight towards Hanzo.


    [Yin Seal] Chakra is not infinite. She is still a little younger now. If five years, not three years later, she faces Hanzo, she will be able to blast Hanzo directly into scum!


    But at this time, the continuous high-frequency trauma made her stored Chakra almost bottomed out, and at most she could only recover from the injury again. If you want to recover from the trauma again, the loss is more than the cell vitality. It will immediately start to lose life.


    call out!


    At this moment, a ray of light that looked like a meteor shot straight down from the sky, like a magical pen, and went straight to where Tsunade and Hanzo met!


    Before the light came, the terrifying wind pressure made Hanzo''s complexion wild, twisted his body forcibly, and opened the offensive line sideways. Under this level of wind pressure, the fool would go hard!Especially now that he is in a small-to-many state, every injury is likely to be the cause of his defeat.


    boom!


    The ground shook violently, and he felt the streamer Tsunade in the next step, and he managed to stop the forward thrust. His figure was worthy of stopping before the streamer. Affected by the vibration, his feet were unstable and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Release creation and regeneration!" In the smoke and dust, Moonlight Chiba reached out with one hand and pulled Tsunade into her arms, with an unquestionable expression in her eyes, and said to Tsunade.


    "Oh~" Tsunade murmured when she saw Moonlight Chiba''s expression, and simply dismissed [Ninfa¡¤Creation and Regeneration]. She was not stupid, and she didn''t bother to use this life-consuming move when she could not use it.


    "Moon! Hikari! Chi! Leaf!" Hanzo looked at the figure in the slowly dissipating smoke, his eyes turned red, and the opening with gritted teeth was the man in front of him who directly let Yunin Village with his own power. lost heavily!


    "Stand quietly, don''t beep, or I will kill you!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes flashed fiercely, and Hanzo glared at him before checking Tsunade''s injuries..

 271 Naruto Thief System 269: They are waiting for you to die

    "You!" Hanzo was choked badly by Moonlight Chiba''s words, and was about to attack. Osaimaru and Jirai also stood beside them. Facing the lineup, Hanzo hesitated slightly and chose to defend and counterattack. Tactics.


    "Hey...hey...Don''t touch it, it''s okay, you don''t know about creating rebirth..." Tsunade''s cheeks were reddened by Moonlight Chiba''s inspection, and he was uncomfortable, so he quickly moved away from his touched hands.


    "If you become an old woman, see if I want you or not." Moonlight Chiba was relieved to see that Tsunade was indeed okay.


    [Ninfa¡¤Creation and Rebirth] is also the theory he provided to Tsunade, which allowed this access control technique to appear decades in advance. No one knows whether there will be any deviations. If it is damaged, he has to unload Hanzo today. It''s impossible.


    "Don''t you dare!" Tsunade heard the words and directly exploded the hair, but when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s fierce eyes, he lowered his head: "Oh...it won''t work if you don''t need it in the future..."


    "I''ll take a rub... Is this Tsunade?" Jilai also elbows the Oshe Maru, but accidentally stabbed the wound on O She Maru''s waist, causing O She Maru to take a breath and almost couldn''t bear it. Live to Zilai-also a cut.


    "Asshole, poke around again, I will kill you first."


    "Um...that, did I say I didn''t mean to believe you?" Jilai also twitched his cheeks, knowing that he was wrong, and apologized with a shameful expression, but why did you hear this apology?


    "Master Jilaiya, Master Dashewan, I''ll help you heal your wounds." The slug''s soft voice came from behind several people, and the small slug split from the main body climbed up to the wounds of Jilaiya and Dashewan.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, slugs have shown their own abilities for the first time, and it is difficult for a healing psychic beast to perform melee combat.


    "Hanzo, surrender, Yunin Village, I have already lost." Moonlight Chiba stepped forward, standing in front of the three of them, looking at Hanzo with a murderous expression, and said something.


    He has earned a huge amount of theft value just now. To be honest, he is not very interested in Hanzo in front of him, and keeping him will have a greater effect.


    "Surrender? Do you think too much of yourself, huh, kill me, Yunin Village doesn''t know how many ninjas, today, you must pay for the four of you!"


    Hanzo''s face was cold, and the overwhelming murderous intent of the shadow-class powerhouse did not retain the slightest bit. Born in Yuren Village in the chaotic land, Hanzo walked along the way, and the blood in his hands was countless.


    "You think too much of yourself, do you think you have a chance of winning?" Moonlight Chiba with a sneer on his face, raised a hand, pointed his index finger to Hanzo, and on his fingertips, a cluster of pitch-black flames exuded let Dangerous breath of palpitation.


    Tsunade saw the dark flame with a hesitant expression on his face, glanced at the expression on his man''s face, and said nothing.


    [Amaterasu Fire], the flames that burn up everything, it is not a joke to be stained by this kind of flames, it will never go out without burning people out!


    Tsunade knew the horror of this flame. It was because of this flame that they were forced to run out of the hostel where they lived.


    "Black fire... are you threatening me with this? Sneer... the junior is a junior after all... do you think I''m afraid of this kind of fire escape? Or do you think that your remaining Chakra can still fight me."


    Sansho Yu Hanzo clearly caught Tsunade''s expression. After years of experience in the battle, he secretly raised his alertness to the highest level, and spoke tentatively.


    "Amaterasu Fire, have you heard the name? Do you want to try it?" Moonlight Chiba tilted his head, with a playful expression on his face.


    His vindictive spirit is not much left, and his physical strength is greatly reduced due to the ability to use [Light Fruit] on a large scale, but this does not mean that he does not have the strength to continue to fight Hanzo.


    "Fire of Amaterasu..." Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s pupils shrunk slightly, obviously knowing the legend of this flame, Amaterasu, known as the''strongest physical attack ninjutsu'', almost died next to him!


    "I still have some insight. It''s too late to surrender directly." Moonlight Chiba secretly operated [Fen Jue]''s fighting energy, and the fighting energy that had been continuously consumed in his body just after killing Yunin began to gradually recover.


    "Huh! Do you think Konoha is determined to win? At this time, I am afraid that the villages of Ninja and Ninja are coming soon, facing the two big Ninja villages, facing the two big Ninja villages, facing Rasa and Onogi, even if you have a strong three-pointer , There is nothing to do."


    "Sorry, Suna Ninja Village is only supported by a small group of troops. Initial estimates are that there are only two hundred ninja squads. Their real target of attack has always been Konoha. It is really stupid to believe that you are true when you are used as a gun. lovely."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba had a disdainful expression on his face. Three days ago, when Hagishi Sakumo had just arrived in Urenin Village, he found out from the information about the changes in Sand Ninja Village, and personally led people to the Sand Ninja Village. Bordering the border.


    "How could it be..." Hanzo''s eyes were a little unnoticeable panic. Sunnin Village was his most important support. Originally, he was planning to use Konoha and Sunnin to fight each other, so that Sunnin would be bored. Unfortunately, it now seems that all this is his wishful thinking.


    "Do you still want to ask Yannin Village? Heh... I''m sorry, congratulations on winning the big prize. Like Sand Shinobi, they have locked the real battle target on Yunnin. If nothing else, I am afraid that they have already been with Yun Shinobu hit it."


    .......


    "How could it be like this..." Hanzo showed a gloomy look for the first time. This sudden news made him completely confused and his original calmness no longer existed.


    "Oh, I want to congratulate you. This time I really congratulate you. The silly forks in Wunin Village have now begun to slowly advance towards the country of fire. No surprise, they will arrive in at most eight days."


    The joking expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face became clearer, giving people hope and ruining hope by himself. This kind of thing, he has always been best at it.


    "Mist Shinobu!" Hanzo was reminded by Moonlight Chiba''s words, remembering the alliance agreement signed with Yu Shinobu before, and his mind changed a little because of the bad news.


    As long as Mizumi attacked, the ninjas of Yunin Village would be less stressed, and they would still be able to fight the ninjas who entered the country of rain.


    "Want to expect Kirinin to come back? Don''t be naive. With the rest time, Sandnin can get to the front line in three days, and Iwanin also arrives in four days, but why haven''t they arrived yet? What is the reason, can you see Not coming out? They are waiting for you to die."


    Moonlight Chiba''s faint pity was on his face, and it was this trace of pity that defeated Hanzo''s last line of defense. He has always been a pawn used by the great powers to balance the contradictions of various countries!.

 272 Naruto Thief System 270: Do you want to bite me? Crazy~dog

    Hanzo''s original temperament, which was like a sharp knife, gradually became fierce. His look like a wounded beast made Moonlight Chiba even more disdainful.


    Can''t see his position clearly, be dazzled by the title of''demigod'', silly and wanton attracting the attention of all parties in the Ninja world, doing a series of stupid things under the control of ambition, such a person is really sad .


    Especially after a few words, he was shocked, showing a look like a mad dog. Moonlight Chiba really couldn''t figure out how such a person could grow to where he is now.


    Oshemaru and Jilai also looked at Hanzo in front of them, and they couldn''t help but sigh. The ninja, who is well-known in the ninja world, after today''s complete failure, even if he survives, he will probably become a passerby from now on.


    "Do you think that because of my appearance, you only walked "April 20" to today? Alas... a person like you will only shirk all the responsibilities on others. I really don''t know how it got mixed up."


    Moonlight Chiba hugged her arms, already too lazy to show her contemptuous expression, the original Hanzo changed after the Second Ninja World War.


    If the Second Ninja World War was ambitious, then after the Second Ninja World War, it was like a landlord bully, who would not see a talented person coming forward, for fear that others would take away his remaining rights.


    "If it wasn''t because of you..." Hanzo said, making Moonlight Chiba laugh. It was not the first time that he saw this kind of person, that kind of hatred, that kind of hatred, that kind of feeling that blamed others.


    "Do you know how strong Naruto is? Do you know how strong Earth Shadow is? You have neither vision nor measure." Moonlight Chiba looked more and more irritable, and the momentum on his body seemed to be picked at any time. Hanzo sneered to himself.


    He just hopes that Hanzo will be crazy, hope that Hanzo will be angry, and then vent this madness and anger to the upcoming sand and rock.


    The hero of the Ninja world ended up being constantly ridiculed by people. The Ninja army behind him had long been defeated and fleeing to the depths of the rain country. This time, Hanzo said that he was a dog of the mourning family.


    "Moonlight Chiba..." Hanzo lowered his eyes and said in a stern tone, causing Tsunade, Oshamaru, and Jiraiya to take a step back. Fortunately, Hanzo is the strong man at the top of the Ninja World, even if it is a defeated dog, Hanzo It is also the strongest one.


    "Want to bite me? Crazy~Dog~" Moonlight Chiba with a dismissive look on his face, the [Amaterasu Fire] in his hand slowly condensed into a black flame sword, which continued to solidify in his hand .


    "Chiba..." Tsunade looked at his man worriedly, and saw him wave his hand indifferently. Knowing that he was sure of dealing with Hanzo, he took a step back and didn''t say more.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am naive, shirk responsibility, or incompetent, I don''t have enough vision or knowledge! These! None of you can comment on it!"


    Hanzo became more excited as he spoke. After the last burst, he rushed straight towards Moonlight Chiba. At the same time, the Sansho fish also jumped out of the ground, and the poisonous mist that had already been charged up directly faced the four. Spray down.


    Jilaiya and Dashemaru were really ready to fight against the poisonous mist. They saw the black flame long knife in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s hand spinning around in a circle. Between the black flame spraying, the black flame shield took shape quickly, centering on the four people. Four people were enveloped.


    "Huo Dun can still be used like this... Oshe Maru, it''s unscientific..." Jilaida also saw the black Huo Dan forming a defensive shield, with a look of astonishment on her face, and once again stabbed the Oshe Maru on one side with her elbow.


    "I killed you so much!" The wounds in the waist and abdomen of Da She Wan just repaired by slugs broke directly, facing the selling teammate Jilaiya, his eyes were fierce.


    "Um... the relationship is really good, I wish you happiness." Moonlight Chiba took the time to glance at Dashemaru and Jiraiya, and sent the most sincere blessings to this pair of good friends.


    "Chiba!" Tsunade couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Hanzo who had already rushed straight out of the poisonous fog, and the blade smashed the flame shield.


    "Amaterasu''s fire, he can try it." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and when he moved his feet, he rushed up.


    Although Hanzo is so angry now that he catches people and bites like a mad dog, he is not a fool after all. Although he doesn''t know where he heard the name "Amaterasu Fire", as long as his mind is still turning, he will definitely not Will easily commit the risk.


    call out!


    Hanzo slashed with a knife, and the sickle in his hand flashed over the black flame shield, and a chakra boosted sword energy burst into the air towards Moonlight Chiba...


    Wow!


    The flames of the black long knife in Moonlight Chiba''s hand soared, and it slashed out like a black sea of ??fire. It burned out the sword in an instant, and then rushed out of the shield and swept toward Hanzo.


    Hanzo saw that the sickle in his hand was not extinguished at all, instead, the burning [Amaterasu Fire] quickly threw out the weapon in his hand without thinking.


    In the face of the frontal flames, he sealed his hands and disappeared in place with the [Shattering Technique], avoiding the attack of [Amaterasu Fire] by a fraction.


    "Speed ??is still a weakness." Moonlight Chiba has a somewhat unhappy expression on his face, [Amaterasu Fire] is stronger than it is, but the attack speed is still not as fast as [Pure Sun Yan] blessed by [Light Fruit] .


    [Pure Sun Yan] has extremely high compatibility and can almost blend with most of his abilities, while [Amaterasu Fire] is like a lone traveler, not compatible with anything at all!


    Hanzo¡¯s sickle was quickly burned into a little fly ash under the [Amaterasu Fire], leaving only a little black residue floating in the air, and the poisonous mist sprayed by the Sansho fish was directly attracted by the [Amaterasu Fire] that had nothing to burn on the opposite side. Burning, slowly disappeared invisible in the dark flame.


    Moonlight Chiba walked out of the shield step by step, and his whole body was covered by the black [Amaterasu Fire], which looked like a black armor-like flame, making him look like a god and demon coming out of hell.


    "Huo Dun¡¤Detonating Flame Array!" Hanzo slapped his palms on the ground, and the ground under Moonlight Chiba''s feet suddenly sank, revealing a dense array of detonating talismans.


    boom!


    Amid the deafening roar, the earth and rocks splashed, and the sea of ??fire created by the explosion of the detonating talisman made Dashewan and Zilai also frowned. They were almost seriously injured by this yin move.


    Hanzo glanced at the black flame shield next to Tsunade, Osamaru, and Jiraiya, and stepped back again. The shield did not disappear, proving that the move just now might not have severely damaged Moonlight Chiba.


    "Damn! I just changed clothes." Moonlight Chiba''s unhappy voice came from the smoke and dust. If this thing can hurt him, he will be so white for more than half a year!.

 273 Naruto Despicable System 271: Use your arm, don鈥檛 take more

    Tsunade heard her own man fighting against the demigod Hanzo and was still struggling with clothes on her body. His face was full of helplessness. This often inconspicuous character really made her not know what to say, although she herself It''s just that you don''t pay attention to it often.


    "Rainbearer in the dog days, really so easy to understand." Moonlight Chiba stood up straight, took the [God Forsaken Cloak] back to the system warehouse, and tore off the hole in the upper body, revealing a strong figure. Upper body.


    When he was in the capital of the country of fire, Yunin''s nearly 80-member ninja team released a combination of ninjutsu, and he destroyed one of his clothes. Now he has just met Hanzo, and he destroyed another of his clothes.


    Hanzo was silent, turned his hand and took out a roll of sealing scrolls from the ninja bag. In a small burst of smoke, he took out a spare weapon, carefully guarding it.


    Moonlight Chiba''s uninjured body made him unable to help swallowing his saliva. [Fire Dun: Detonation Flame Array] is a ninjutsu he is extremely good at, using over 100 detonation talisman.


    He has seen a lot of ninjas who detonated at the same point and barely defended them, but it was the first time he saw a ninja who was able to survive the explosion without any damage.


    "You ruined my clothes and I broke your arm. It''s fair." Moonlight Chiba looked at Hanzo in front of him, with a smirk on his face, and said something.


    "Today, you don''t want to leave alive." Hanzo moved his feet and rushed over again. Most of his strength is in the weapon in his hand. He is also a close-body ninja. He releases ninjutsu from a long distance. He thinks that he can''t hurt the moonlight at all. Chiba, let alone leave it here.


    "Wipe... the chicken and the duck talk... Bah... the man and the duck talk." Moonlight Chiba muttered, moving under her feet, and rushing up, close to the body, scared!


    [Shave] Pushed Moonlight Chiba¡¯s speed to the extreme, [Yuebu] made him feel worthwhile even if he took advantage of the air, and the fusion of [Fengshen Legs] and [Light Fruits] made the transition between attacks without any delay. astringent!


    when!when!when!when!Wow!


    The long sword condensed from the [Amaterasu Fire] in his hand constantly collided with the sickle in Hanzo''s hand, and the sputtering black sparks made Hanzo tired to avoid.


    The tail of Hanzo''s sickle hits Moonlight Chiba like a weight, as if hitting gold and iron. The defense of [Iron Block] is insoluble for this blunt weapon!


    In just a few moments, the sickle in Hanzo''s hand was mostly melted by [Amaterasu Fire], Moonlight Chiba saw it, and the black flame long knife in his hand disintegrated in an instant, and he flew fiercely towards Hanzo.


    The weapon in Hanzo¡¯s hand danced impenetrably, facing [Amaterasu Fire], retreating steadily, the weapon that melted nearly half of it, after all, could not completely defend [Amaterasu Fire], Hanzo¡¯s left leg and left hand were already Contaminated by flames!


    "Ah!" A screaming scream came from Hanzo''s mouth. The Sansho fish that had hidden underground after spraying the poisonous mist hurriedly came out to protect the lord, but a handful of golden-red flames shot directly at it, causing It turned into a handful of smoke while wailing, and returned to the psychic world.


    [Pure Sun Flame] Known as the Demon God Fire, the damage to the psychic beast is absolutely level, especially this kind of premeditated charged blow, not to mention the sansho fish, which is not good at melee psychic beasts.


    "If you say scrap one of your arms, then scrap one of your arms. Don''t take too much." Moonlight Chiba looked at Hanzo who was constantly howling on the ground, hooked his fingers, and he took back the [Amaterasu Fire] on Hanzo''s left leg. Hands.


    Hanzo''s pain was so hard to behold, the pain that seemed to burn bones and soul, made him pick up a handful of kunai on the ground, hold it up, and directly cut off his left arm!


    While the blood was spraying, Hanzo fell to the ground, letting the blood on his left arm gurgle out, and his face turned gray.


    Yurenin defeated Konoha Ninja. As the leader, Yurenin Village¡¯s undefeated myth is now also lost in the hands of the enemy. This kind of total failure made him unable to help him from the bottom of his heart and created himself. doubt.


    After a broken arm, can he continue to be a ninja in the future?There are some people with special talents in the Ninja world who can do the one-handed seal, but can he?Can the weapon in hand, one hand, be more than controllable?


    Even if he can do the above, how much will his strength drop?How many people are left in Yuren?


    All kinds of sorrows hit his heart, and Hanzo looked at the sky blankly with a hazy expression in his eyes.


    "Moonlight Chiba, what on earth do you want." The words were a bit lonely, like a late hero''s exit, Hanzo slowly closed his eyes.


    "Heh..." Moonlight Chiba looked down at Hanzo, who had lost all fighting spirit at his feet, chuckled, and did not answer his words, waved and retracted the shield guarding Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Osamaru. Lifting, motioned to Tsunade to help Hanzo stop the bleeding.


    "Yeah." As soon as Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba were asleep together, they easily understood the meaning of this action. After speaking to the slug, a small slug that split out crawled to the wound on Hanzo''s shoulder.


    Huh huh~


    One by one Konoha''s ninjas appeared at the place where several people were fighting, watching the messy scene on the scene, and secretly admiring the strength of several people.


    "Masters, all the resistance ninjas have been eliminated, are you chasing them now?" A Konoha elite Shangnin team came to the side and asked.


    Thirty miles ahead is Yuren¡¯s base camp, Yuren Village, whether to take advantage of the situation to expand the results, or to chase after the poor, and Mingjin to retreat, this kind of decision cannot be made by a small team leader.


    As soon as Jilai wanted to speak, Dashemaru patted the wound on her back, and squatted on the ground in a grin of teeth, staring angrily at Dashemaru, who was clearly in revenge.


    "Chiba-kun." Oshemaru opened his mouth and said to Moonlight Chiba. The current situation shows that Yurenin can take the opportunity to surrender. At that time, use Yunin''s residual power to contain the more than 200 ninjas in Sand Ninja Village. Team, let Sand Shinobu taste the pain of fighting on both sides.


    "Hanzo, it sounds like a lot of ninjas just ran away... Heh... To the northwest, thirty miles later, it is Yurenin Village, right? You are at home, there is no wife or child, three small four small five?" Moonlight With a slight smile on his face, Chiba sat down beside Hanzo with a grin.


    "Despicable! No harm to family!" Hanzo suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Moonlight Chiba viciously. He naturally has family members. Although he usually keeps secrets strictly, Yuren was defeated completely, and after all, the paper could not contain the fire.


    "Tsk, I''m looking for a clear way for you." Moonlight Chiba has a sneer on her face, mean?The victor is king, and the victor is qualified to write history books, what is so despicable..

 274 Naruto Thief System 272: Urenin Village Surrender

    Hanzo, who had previously closed his eyes and waited for death, glared at Moonlight Chiba at this time, his eyes were full of endless anger, the word family, he felt very weak before, and compared with rights, it was insignificant.


    But when he was just burned by [Amaterasu Fire], when he thought he was going to die, the only thing he remembered was his family. In addition, wealth, fame, and status were all left behind.


    Moonlight Chiba was extremely satisfied with Hanzo''s expression. It is impossible for a person to be without shortcomings. People are about to die. Hanzo looked away from power and wealth, but he didn''t believe that this guy could completely see away from the flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, after being summoned by [Foul Land Reincarnation] in the original book, this guy would not be moved by the general of the Iron Nation, Mifune without a few words.


    "Actually, you should know the truth about cutting grass and roots! The so-called benevolence of the victor is to tell you that I will not kill your family, but... there will be another person to do it and take them all..."


    Moonlight Chiba gently stroked his neck with one hand, with a bright smile on his face as usual, revealing the benevolence and righteousness on the surface of this world.


    A world full of ninjas, full of killings and blood, does not harm family members, but it is just talking, cutting grass and roots, and never future troubles, is the approach of smart people.


    "Isn''t it good to be alive? If you want to protect something, you should protect yourself. Putting the decision right in the hands of others is too stupid." Moonlight Chiba put her cheek in one hand, and rarely said the truth.


    He was setting up Hanzo throughout the whole process, but this sentence was absolutely sincere. If you want to protect the person you cherish, then use your own hands and your own strength to protect.


    It is the most helpless cowardice to pin his hopes on the victor''s "kindness". He would never make this choice anyway.


    "Conditions." Hanzo took a deep breath, and looked sideways in the direction of Yurencun, with a deep attachment to the world in his eyes.


    "Yuren tried his best to contain the sand and Iwanin who entered the country. After the war, this place will be used as an export place for Konoha materials. We have the final say."


    Moonlight Chiba stood up from the ground with her knees in her hands, and took out a coat from the system warehouse, flicked it back and put it on her body.


    "Although I am the leader of Urenin Village, the ninja also has to eat." Sanjiao Yu Hanzo said, and raised a little question about the final price.


    He was fed up with the shameless exploitation of Sunnin Village before, and he completely regarded Yuren Village as a labor for paying money. He had to work and bear huge losses.


    That kind of condition can be barely supported in a short time, and over time, even his prestige cannot suppress the opinions of those below.


    "Don''t worry, we Konoha, but the village of benevolence and justice." Moonlight Chiba said with an inexplicable smile on his face. It is impossible for Hanzo not to agree to things up to now.


    "... Yunin Village! Announce... surrender to Konoha Ninja Village!" After a slight silence, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo spoke with difficulty and announced surrender. There was a bit of worry and a bit of rejoicing on the face, with a trace of relief. Easy.


    "Kinoha Ninja Village, accept the surrender of Yurenin Village, and order! Stop chasing!"


    Moonlight Chiba also nodded at Tsunade, Osamaru, and Jiraji, raised one hand high, and said loudly. The surrounding Konoha suddenly should be, the signal flares representing the retreat, directly rose into the sky!


    "Victory! Victory! We are victorious!"


    "Is the war over? Hahaha...we all survived...hahaha..."


    "Konoha is victorious! Yurenin surrendered! Yurenin surrendered!"


    Some cheered, some wept with joy, some screamed, and when they returned, they wanted to confess to their beloved. Some said they would get drunk for three days and three nights. Others shouted their family members in the direction of Konoha.


    No one likes war, even Moonlight Chiba, who wants to steal value, actually doesn''t like to use war to obtain steal value.


    After all, if there is a war, there is death. Not only will the enemy die, but the probability of threats will rise straight up!


    "Hanzo, how to grasp the future path is up to you. I don''t want to receive the task of slaughtering you again. That way, I am afraid I will regret it. I can''t directly eliminate the trouble now." Moonlight Chiba held Tsunami with one arm. On the shoulder of his hand, he turned his head and said to Hanzo.


    "I don''t want to run into you either." Hanzo let out a sigh of relief, supported the ground with his left arm, staggered up, and after saying a word, he staggered towards Yurencun.


    Although [Amaterasu Fire] on my leg was taken back by Moonlight Chiba, it burned quite severely in a short period of time. Even with Hanzo''s perseverance, it would be unbearable pain to walk.


    Oshemaru nodded to the two ninjas beside him, and the two ninjas responded, took out the stretcher from the storage scroll, and carried Hanzo to Uminin Village.


    Everyone in Konoha didn''t want any accident from Hanzo at this time. After all, if Hanzo accidentally died, the surrender and armistice agreement that had just been reached would naturally be invalidated.


    ". Let''s go, let''s go home." Moonlight Qiang tilted his head slightly, tightened Tsunade''s shoulders, and said to her, saying that Xiaobiesheng was newly married. The two of them are like glue these days. Can''t wait to stick together at all times.


    "In the strategic plan, it doesn''t seem to say that you want to abandon Hanzo''s hand. If you are so abandoned, what if Yuu can''t bear Iwano and Sanda." Tsunade rolled his eyes and said in a low voice. The worry that has always existed in my mind just now.


    "Now, who knows? Who made him owe his hand and dare to hit you." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, with a rogue expression on his face.


    "Isn''t I uninjured? In the state of creation and regeneration, I can connect my body even if it is broken in two." Tsunade rolled his eyes again, really helpless to his prudent man.


    The "Ninjutsu¡¤Creative Regeneration" created by her and her own man completely subverted the concept of ordinary medical ninjutsu, and brought the human body''s regenerative ability to the extreme. After the battle just now, except for her clothes to be broken, Chakra consumed A little bit, it is no different from before the war (Zhao Nuo Zhao).


    "Then it will always hurt..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and he was even more helpless with Tsunade who was uncaring. If he didn''t get hurt, it meant he had never beaten him?Is this a concept?


    "Hmph, you still think about how to go back and explain to the old man and the others." Tsunade snorted lightly with a proud face. On the surface, he looked full of disdain, but in fact the sweet words to his own man were very useful in his heart.


    "Explain Mao, who is forcing someone to beat someone, and I am wrong to vent my anger to my wife?" Moonlight Chiba said cursingly, and the dangling posture did not take Konoha''s senior executives to heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : The saved manuscript is used up, uh~ So starting from today, the update will be from chapter to daily-chapter. The specific update chapter is still chapter, depending on the codeword status of the day, but the guarantee is guaranteed. Well, this is basically the situation, anyway, I hope everyone can support the mosquito book more. .

 275 Naruto Thief System 273: Luck to the extreme

    The current Moonlight Chiba, it can be said that the few real high-level villagers are basically innocent. What if they are dissatisfied?It''s just complaining.


    Previously, it was because of his lack of strength. When dealing with the things around him, he would take care of his left and right. Now that he has enough strength, whoever refuses to accept the anus.


    Konoha returned in a big victory. After cleaning the battlefield, all the ninjas returned to the temporary camp at the rear in an orderly manner. For the later negotiations, naturally there will be professional messengers to do it. Moonlight Chiba is too lazy to do that kind of grinding. Leather thing.


    The excitement after the big victory caused a carnival in the camp.


    Lavender Xiao Nizi, who was so tired, had no time to participate in the carnival, and went directly to sleep in the small tent.


    As night fell, under the bonfires, groups of ninjas gathered around the fire and boasted loudly about their heroic performance on the battlefield, laughing and chatting about what they would do after returning.


    Moonlight Chiba with a slight smile on his face, and Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Oshemaru were also sitting around a campfire. Tsunade moved the campfire to make the quick food in the pot faster.


    Jilai also looked at the campfire in silence, with a bit of melancholy on his face, while Oshemaru''s face was a bit of anticipation for the upcoming war.


    Ordinary ninjas don¡¯t know that the country of water and the country of wind have assembled their forces to attack Konoha, but they know clearly. At present, Sakumo Hagi has led the team to the top of the direction of Sand Ninja, and the direction of the country of rain, if no accident , It must be the commander-in-chief among them.


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t pay attention to the meaning of Oshemaru and Jiraiya at all. At this time, his mind was completely focused on the system interface. The theft value of up to 3,120 points really made him excited and a little uncomfortable. Suppress.


    One hundred theft value is an opportunity for theft, which is equal to the end of this battle, plus the more than one hundred theft value of the previous sneak attack by Yuren, he has a full 31 theft opportunity!


    Thirty-one opportunities to steal!If this is the opportunity to wait for the system to refresh three times a month, it will be a full ten months, and from the time he arrived in Yurencun to the present, it would only take four days to complete the game!


    "The battlefield is really cruel... and it makes people look forward to it." Moonlight Chiba said with emotion, he is not the kind of person who likes to kill, life is equal, and he never despises anyone''s life.


    But in the face of the enemy, he would not be so stupid as to show mercy to his men. It was irresponsible to himself, and even more irresponsible to those around him.


    On the battlefield, either you die or I live. It is a vocabulary cast with blood. No matter how beautified, it cannot conceal the cruel facts. The winners sing and dance, and the losers can only survive in the dark corners.


    For the weak, the battlefield is hell, but for the strong, the battlefield is heaven!


    Powerful people are here to make a name for themselves, and they have made a huge reputation here. After returning to the village, they will naturally gain power, worship, wealth, beauty...


    To be honest, Moonlight Chiba is not so concerned about power and the worship of others. For him, the battlefield is just a place that can help him become stronger quickly.


    This time, I got 31 theft opportunities when I dealt with Yunin. What about Wuren and Sanda?As long as he has a thick face and black hands, there are only a lot more opportunities to steal!


    After all, regardless of the number or quality of ninjas, Sand Ninja and Mist Ninja are much higher than Yunin. A move like the [Nine Dragon God Fire Pillar], as long as it is released, it will inevitably achieve greater results than fighting Yuren. .


    The mind was full of mixed thoughts. Moonlight Chiba''s eyes gradually drifted away. Thirty-one chances of theft can compare to the opportunities refreshed in ten months. How many good things can you get?


    Crackling~


    The flames were beating in the bonfire, and a section of firewood made a slight cracking sound, which made Moonlight Chiba recover from the chaotic thoughts and face the system again.


    In the future, let''s talk about the future. The most important thing is to grasp the current, thirty-one theft value, as long as the luck is not too bad, he will definitely have a good harvest.


    "System, let''s replace it with theft opportunities." Moonlight Chiba said to the (b) system in his heart. With more than 3,000 stolen points, there were only 20 points left in an instant.


    Steal?Moonlight Chiba frowned and looked at the thirty-one theft opportunity. Ming Thief now has the passive skill [Fetch Object] support, which has increased the success rate of theft by 50%. It can be said that it is much stronger than before.


    But for him now, useful items must be three-star at worst, or even four-stars, to meet his needs and increase the success rate by 50%. For those four-stars, one thousandth In terms of the success rate of a few, it is really pitiful.


    "Let¡¯s steal it blindly...Look at luck, I just won the battle today, not to mention the good luck, at least it shouldn¡¯t be so easy..." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart and ordered the system in his heart: "System, Five blind steals!"


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Candle Nine Yin Essence Blood], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [World God Tower], the difficulty of stealing: 10 stars, the success rate of stealing: .**%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Void Breaking Boundary Bow], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Tathagata Original Wish Golden Body Sutra], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Sagittarius Golden Saint Cloth], the difficulty of theft: 6 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and he looked up at the sky. Who can tell him what happened to Nima? Is he really stealing blindly?


    "System, did you come out to show off your wealth on purpose!"


    He roared fiercely in his heart, after a long while, Moonlight Chiba covered his forehead with a headache, and blindly stole five times, aiming at a top bull fork. What kind of situation is this!


    If the normal system refreshes three theft opportunities a month, he will have to die on the spot if he is used in this way. Five goals, with a shit-like success rate, can be blamed for success!


    The continuous failure of thefts came, and Moonlight Chiba''s heart was full of doubts about life. I really don''t know whether to say that today''s luck is good or that today''s luck is extremely bad.


    "Chiba, what''s the matter?" Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba with a bit of madness on her face, and couldn''t help but asked with some worry. After the continuous huge consumption moves during the day today, she has been worried about her family. The condition of men..

 276 Naruto Thief System 274: [Servant Contract]

    "It''s okay, I''m a little tired." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, barely a ugly smile on his face, and said to Tsunade.


    Five theft opportunities were so wasted. The feeling of pain and tightness really made him feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t wait to find a punching bag to vent his unhappiness.


    "If you are tired, take a rest." Tsunade hooked Moonlight Chiba''s neck with one hand, and gently pushed his man''s body on her lap, his pretty face illuminated by the fire light, with an insignificant look. flush.


    "Knee pillow... a man''s dream..." Jiraiya watched Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba, who were watching the show''s love and abuse of dogs, and said sourly, turning their gazes to Oshemaru on one side.


    "If you like it, I don''t mind." Da She Maru glanced at the injured Jiraiya, with a sullen smile on her face, and patted her leg.


    Today''s Oshemaru does not have the usual distortion of human nature thirty years later, especially for Tsunade and Jiraiya, his tolerance level can make people who don''t understand it can be stunned.


    "I mind!" Jilai also had a seriously injured look on his face. What a fuck, for a straight man who is serious, it is a nightmare. Even if he is killed, he will not lie on Dashewan''s leg.


    Moonlight Chiba was lying on Tsunade¡¯s lap, looking sideways at Jiraiya who had blown hair, thinking that there were still twenty-six chances of stealing, she couldn¡¯t help feeling better, and almost couldn¡¯t help telling him that the future Oshemaru, Can completely become a woman.


    [The Art of Reincarnation] Next, changing from male to female is completely determined by the preferences of Oshemaru. Whether you want daxuan or long legs depends on the idea of ??Oshemaru. Jilai also married Oshemaru, which seems to be a good ending. ?


    Thinking of the place of joy, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but laughed. Tsunade looked at the smile of her own man, and quietly let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She quietly checked it, except for the consumption of fighting energy, she has not recovered so far, and she is not damaged at all. .


    Leaning forward, Tsunade threw a small amount of salt into the pot, and the oversized Yugan was directly pressed against Moonlight Chiba''s face.


    "Cough cough, Tsunade, don''t tease me, it''s too terrible." Moonlight Chiba covered her face with that soft wax. Although she hadn''t played with it once or twice, she still couldn''t help the blood flow up, and she coughed quickly. Said quietly.


    "A ghost is teasing you." Tsunade''s cheeks were red, and she just subconsciously put on the seasoning, how could she think so much.


    There were a lot of ninjas watching the commanders. After seeing this scene, all kinds of whistles rang out and Tsunade glared fiercely. The tigress-like momentum made the surrounding ninjas shrink. Head.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about the laughter around him at all. Those single dogs, let them envy and hate.


    "System, ten blind steals." After this short episode, Moonlight Chiba''s mentality has recovered. Before, he was on the battlefield for the first time, but he was still affected by the atmosphere of the battlefield.


    After all, he was just an otaku in his previous life. In this world where blood and fire are intertwined, even though he has made countless preparations and adjusted his mentality countless times before, when he really experiences it, he will be more or less infected by the atmosphere. Depressed and impatient.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [papaya nutrient richness], the stealing difficulty: two stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, and the random stealing target is: [Morgana (Cool Bing)''s Aunt''s Towel], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Princess Junji''s fantasy movement], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [South China Tiger''s whip], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Servant Contract], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    ...


    "Oh, I''m going, I really want to be normal, the system is..." Moonlight Chiba heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the item blindly stolen by the system this time was not the kind of cheating seven or eight stars before.


    You don¡¯t want to run into this kind of thing by chance. The probability of a few parts per million that you can win a lottery is definitely a smoke from your ancestor¡¯s grave. The ancestor has accumulated eight lifetime virtues.


    But... Feng Yu''s stuff is actually two-star?Something is wrong!Is it an immediate effect after eating it?Didn¡¯t those deceptive products in the previous life fail to work?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    And Morgana''s aunt''s towel, has the system never seen a woman?This thing is also stealing range?Damn it!The gold content is not as good as Tsunade''s cover!


    Anyway, the Tsunade mask before, can be used when Tsunade is not eaten.


    But Morgana¡¯s is the aunt¡¯s towel, Nima, does this mean to let yourself eat the aunt?


    Um...Skip it...


    The fantasy movement of Princess Jun Ji?what?


    Moonlight Chiba left her aunt''s scarf and looked at the so-called fantasy movement with a puzzled look on his face. He has seen a lot of anime, and there are many characters that can be called Junji, but they are related to the fantasy movement. It doesn''t seem to be much.


    .................


    Uh...South China Tiger''s...passing...I''m still young, so I don''t need this stuff at all.


    [Servant Contract], the word ¡°Servant¡± is the name in the world for the dumb king Altoria, damn it!With this thing, is it possible to summon King Mao!br!Rely on!I really want this!


    After the [Servant Contract], steal the four-star [Meng Po Tang], the five-star [Quench Fragrance], the one-star [Tactical Intercom Headset], and the 3-star [Gravity Bracelet]. , Two-star [Golden Revolver].


    Every target blindly aimed at made Moonlight Chiba''s eyes glow, and the five-star star passed by. Even if it was a blind steal, the chances were so small that it was hopeless.


    There are one-star and two-stars left, it''s no problem properly!Three-star is not small, four-star...just luck, so many four-stars, can''t you hit it?


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and [Papaya Nutrient Rich Rice Papaya] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Papaya nutritious rich rice thin: from Gensoxiang World, Nian Keen Nutrition team developed high-tech products, which effectively stimulate the rapid development of the human body without any toxic side effects.


    Very high-tech!Unfortunately, there is no use for eggs!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade Tsunade''s elder brother, who can make ordinary women doubt life, a smile on his face, and directly ignored the nutritious rice thinner.


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and [Morgana''s Aunt''s Towel] has been stored in the system warehouse.".

 277 Naruto Thief System 275: Its a little abnormal

    "Get out! Next one!" Moonlight Chiba''s heart collapsed slightly, and he roared at the system, Auntie Towel, Aunt Shenteme Towel!


    "Ding, [Princess Junji¡¯s Fantasy Movement] The theft failed, please keep up the effort."


    "Damn! I won''t say which military girl it is, it''s not revenge..." Moonlight Chiba heard the tone of the failure of the theft, with a painful expression on his face, and the blindly increased 500% of the theft was successful. In the face of four-star items, there is still a little too much power.


    Jun Ji, Moonlight Chiba''s previous life was a great love, Esders, Kokohek Media, Alta?r, none of them he didn''t like.


    Ok?by!Fantasy movement!This is so beautiful!I''m Alta?r!


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart was broken, and with the broken thoughts in his heart, he had already guessed whose so-called "seventy-three" fantasy movement was.


    Alta?r is the villain in the r:rr world. Although Moonlight Chiba in the previous life has never heard of anything that is a fantasy movement, anything that is contaminated with Alta?r is absolutely outrageous!


    "Alta?r, otaku dreams, princess Junji..." Her heart was filled with resentment, and Moonlight Chiba turned her head and gently bit on the soft flesh of Tsunade''s waist, the flat belly without a trace of fat, let He worked hard for a while before he bit that little bit.


    "Hiss...Don''t...Don''t move, so many people..." Tsunade''s body instantly stiffened. Now she is no longer an unmanned girl, the man she likes, stalking herself, the feeling makes her feel stagnant. .


    "Okay, I will unlock the new posture at night." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and said to Tsunade.


    "Can''t you not miss that?" Tsunade blushed, wishing to find a place to sew in, quietly glanced at the noisy Jiraiya and Oshemaru, raised his hand and gently twisted it on Moonlight Chiba''s waist.


    "No, if you don''t agree, I can continue."


    "Listen to you, listen to you..." Faced with the threat of Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade could only quietly announce her surrender. Maybe she didn''t even notice it. Now she is more and more like the kind of obedient to her husband. Little woman.


    The prompt sound of successful system theft came continuously, and Moonlight Chiba finished Tsunade''s touch, and once again put his mind on the system with satisfaction.


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [South China Tiger''s whip] has been deposited into the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, and the [Servant Contract] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful and [Meng Po Tang] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Qu Shen Xiang] The theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [tactical intercom headset] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Gravity Bracelet] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful and [Golden Revolver] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    Moonlight Chiba heard the sound of success one after another, and the smile just raised on her face was also a little bigger. Tsunade who misunderstood this smile was uncomfortable, and she was already thinking about what she would suffer at night. Kind of''torture''.


    Tsunade''s little emotions, Moonlight Chiba now has no time to pay more attention to them. Seeing a lot of items in the system warehouse, check their profiles one by one.


    Tiger whip of South China Tiger: Treasure tiger whip, matched with medicinal wine, has the effect of warming kidney and strengthening/yang, nourishing essence and replenishing marrow. It is a treasure coveted by middle-aged and elderly uncles and excessive indulgences.


    Go to your sister''s tiger whip, and I will give it to Sarutobi Rishan when you turn around, let him go home and take a good exercise with Sarutobi Lake Biwa.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the first profile, which was a black line at one end, and after uttering a sentence in her heart, she looked at the next profile.


    Follower contract: draw the contract with the blood of the soul, [the follower contract] as the guide, and the personal belongings of the caller as the medium, can summon the creatures who do not belong to this realm to the side as the follower, and the contract will not be destroyed. The follower is obedient to the summoner. Note: The power level of the creature called cannot exceed the contract level, otherwise the summoning will fail.


    "This...it''s a little perverted!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of [Servant Contract], and secretly admired a few words in her heart. He thought it was similar to the last contract. Who knew that this thing could summon a follower!


    br!rr!r!!All of them are so beautiful!Stupid King Mao, Joan of Arc, Medea, Semiramis, four-star, summoning should not be a problem!


    Lao Tzu''s various queens, all kinds of "following orders", those who have things to do during the day and those who have nothing to do at night, just think about it!


    "Rely... wait... You need spiritual blood and personal belongings. If you have spiritual blood... Teacher Cat should be able to make do with it. How do you say that stuff is also a big monster... Well, this should be fine, but personal belongings..."


    Moonlight Chiba''s gaze was constantly looking in the system warehouse, and finally locked on [Morgana''s Aunt''s Towel], and couldn''t help but twitch again...


    "This thing... is it a personal item..." Scratching his cheek, Moonlight Chiba''s heart was full of alpacas. The servant contract seemed to not only refer to the summoning of the heroic spirits. The explanation was written as''a creature that does not belong to this world''. That is, the living people and the legendary people are also within the summoning range.


    Here, it is the enchantment treasure [an ideal home far away from the earth] that summons the king of the dead hair, Altria. For the time being, he should not think too much about that thing. In terms of effectiveness, it is possible to start with three stars or even four stars. .


    As for summoning other people, the ghost knows what is used in the original book, and the concept of a personal item is really ambiguous.


    "Summoning with auntie''s towel, I will leave a shadow for the rest of my life." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, already made up his mind that this thing will be thrown in which garbage dump later.


    The fallen angel Morgana, one of the heroes of the previous life, the two words in parentheses, Liangbing, thought and thought about the moonlight for a long time. Before Chiba remembered, it seemed like a character in the Super Seminary.


    In Super Theological Seminary, before becoming a fallen angel, Morgana appeared as Liang Bing. It was a beautiful fairy, no matter in terms of body, face or all aspects, they were all first-class. beauty.


    As for the appearance of becoming a fallen angel, Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheeks, still feeling that it would be wisest to abandon this option. After the transformation, that kind of beauty is really indifferent.


    Shaking his head and placing the [Servant Contract] precious and important in the corner of the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba looked at [Meng Po Tang]''s profile.


    Meng Po Tang: It comes from the world of mythology. It is boiled by Meng Po, who is on duty by Liudao Naihe Bridge. .

 278 Naruto Despicable System 276: Steady Profits

    "I rely on, domineering, special items for brainwashing." Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of [Meng Po Soup] and was very satisfied. Although this four-star [Meng Po Soup] is a disposable item, it is effective. Strong, completely blasted into the sky.


    In the future, if a woman can¡¯t clean up and is forced into a certain big beauty, a bowl of [Meng Po Soup] will be poured down, so that she will forget all the things before, and then tell her that she is her boyfriend. It can be taken home simply, and it is simply a must-have item for abducting girls from good families.


    "Cough cough, no, no...too wretched...too wretched..." Moonlight Chiba crossed the thoughts that had just been wretched. This style of behavior is completely inconsistent with his sunny and upright character. , This method...standby!


    The effectiveness of this [Meng Po Tang] system is not strictly limited. It is only applicable to people in a certain realm. In other words, its effect is actually beyond people''s imagination.


    Just imagine, give Datongmu Huiyeji down, and when she wakes up, tell her,''Girl, I''m your godfather'', this kind of sense of sight is not too cool.


    Godfather...


    Moonlight Chiba thought about the enchanting figure of Kaguya Ji in the original book, and couldn''t help it for a while. After a while, she recovered and saw Tsunade whose cheeks were flushed, her cheeks twitched slightly.


    Ma Dan, today the little bug has been on his mind, why is there such a mess of thoughts in his mind, is it... because lying on Tsunade''s lap was affected?


    Closing his eyes and throwing the messy thoughts into his mind, Moonlight Chiba once again set his sights in the system warehouse.


    Tactical intercom headset: from the Evangelion World, a high-tech product, it can achieve 300 kilometers of barrier-free communication between headsets.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded secretly. Although this thing was only a one-star thing, it was surprisingly easy to use. With a distance of three hundred kilometers and six hundred miles, there is no enchantment and no special space to block, the connection is indeed very convenient.


    The appearance is like small earplugs. If you wear one, it will not affect the daily combat at all. With this thing, the connection between him and Tsunade and Lavender is barrier-free.


    "One star, steal two more later, Tsunade one, and Lavender one." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, looking at the rest of the things.


    Gravity Bracelet: From Wudou Universe World, it is the product of alchemy and technology. It contains gravity runes, which can freely adjust the wearer''s own gravitational magnetic field. The gravity multiple is one to one hundred times.


    Golden Revolver: It is an intermediate alchemy product from the holy gun ranger world. It has six bullets. The bullets are composed of the user''s energy. Different energies can form different bullets.


    hiss!Ma Dan, it''s a big explosion this time!


    Moonlight Chiba murmured in her heart and was quite satisfied with the results of this ten consecutive steals. [Gravity bracelet], as the name suggests, is a bracelet that can change its own magnetic field and increase gravity.


    Attack and defense may not be of much use, but it is not too convenient for daily exercise. Although the seal technique [Limbs Seal] can have the same effect, it can reach ten times the gravity at most. OK, for him, it''s not enough.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if he guessed correctly, this thing should be able to affect the whole body, even the internal organs, [Limbs Re-seal] But it can only affect the limbs.


    If [Gravity Bracelet] is a practice plug-in, then [Golden Revolver] is definitely an external plug-in. This thing looks very tall and tall.


    It is said that guns are romantic for men. How many men can not love guns?


    As soon as it popped out, there was a dark blood hole in the enemy''s eyebrows, and he took a breath at the gunpowder smoke. It was not too cool.


    If it is an ordinary revolver, Moonlight Chiba would not be like this. The key is that this gun is to add bullets to the user''s own ability, and the flame of [Fenjue] can be added in all likelihood.


    The tyranny of [Volcanic Fire], the scorching heat of [Magma Fire], the extreme explosive power of [Pure Sun Flame], the characteristics of [Amaterasu Fire] that resemble bone gangrene, and even the ability of [Light Fruit] is Can''t it also be added?


    Form unique [sun bombs], [night bombs], and [light armor-piercing bombs] with additional penetrating power?by!This thing is to open a brand new road to pretend for yourself!


    Looking at the large number of items in the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba is satisfied with how he looks, and removes the [papaya nutritious rice thin], [Morgana (cool ice) aunt towel], [South China] Tiger''s whip].


    This time ten consecutive steals, the only useful ones are [Servant Contract], [Meng Po Tang], [Tactical Intercom Headset], [Gravity Bracelet], and [Golden Revolver].


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a steady profit!


    "Ten consecutive steals, the system, is this guaranteed?" With a satisfied smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, he couldn''t help but recall the previous mobile games and online games such as''ten consecutive draws must be five-star''. Settings.


    "System stealing, there is no setting for ten consecutive steals." The system''s words ruthlessly broke Moonlight Chiba''s illusion, making him full of depression.


    "Okay, stealing [tactical intercom headset], um...can you steal a box directly?" Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, and after throwing this uncomfortable point out of her mind, she turned back to the topic.


    "can."


    "Then steal me a box."


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is enabled, and the designated target of the stealing is: [One box of tactical intercom headset], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%"


    The system decisively carried out Moonlight Chiba''s orders. The original single headset was directly turned into a box, and the relative success rate has dropped a lot.


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [One box of tactical intercom headset] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "The harvest is full, the harvest is full." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart and moved his mind. After putting the box of [tactical intercom headset] in a corner of the warehouse, he looked at the remaining fifteen theft opportunities.


    "Fifteen times, the system, steal it! Give it to me!"


    With so many good things to base, Moonlight Chiba is actually quite satisfied, lying leisurely on Tsunade''s legs, with a bit of comfort on her face.


    In fact, his current strength does not need to be too demanding. Four-star items can play a bigger role for him, and if you want to have a dramatic improvement, you need to be a five-star item. .


    However, thinking about the success rate of five-star items, Moonlight Chiba has no illusions directly. If he can steal his hands, he will not do anything, and he can become the world''s richest man by playing two-color balls for one day. .

 279 Naruto Thief System 277: Dineshas Great Sword

    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Dinesha''s Great Sword], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Heavenly Supreme Membership Card], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Gambling Mystery Book], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Red Star Two Pot One Ton], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Eight Desolate Condensing Stars Art], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    ...


    The system kept beeping, and Moonlight Chiba looked at the same item specified by the system, and the smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. As long as there was no aunt¡¯s towel or cover, he would recognize everything he stole.


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Dinesha''s Great Sword] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Heavenly Supreme Membership Card] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    .....


    Fifteen consecutive beeping sounds, except for the six times of clicking back and aiming at items with five stars and above, the other nine times were all successful, and all the items stolen from these nine times have been placed in the system warehouse.


    The two-star [Dinesha''s Great Sword], in summary, is a single word "hard", without the sharpness of a magic weapon, and without various additional abilities, but the hard is nothing to say, it is difficult to be destroyed, it is a pity The thing is, his attack methods are diverse now, and he will never get it.


    The one-star [Heavenly Supreme Membership Card], Moonlight Chiba hasn''t thrown it into the bonfire. In the past life, this thing can probably be refreshed. Now, it can''t be compared with a hanging hair.


    The two-star [Mystery Gambling Book] is a good thing. Tsunade is not to count on it. Putting his fate is there, he can learn, and Lavender can also learn. At least, if Tsunade loses, they can give Win back.


    [Red Star Two Pots One Ton] Let¡¯s go back and let the brewery under my own name study and research, and there should be some results. If pure grain brewing, there is something in common.


    [Desktop computer], looking back, I can study and study Dashewan. This kind of old computer from the previous life, it is estimated that with the head of Dashewan, it is really possible for the technology of Naruto World to achieve leapfrog development.


    But this still has to wait until the Oshe Maru is subdued. The Oshe Maru has the momentum to move towards the idea of ??eternal life. If this thing is not solved, it will not be easy to handle.


    Four-star [Mental Power Crystal]!It''s another big explosion!


    The name sounds trivial, but in the system introduction, this thing is the condensed force of the Great Sorcerer''s life, which can help people break through the shackles of spiritual power.


    His mental power is still half-hearted, it''s of little use, but don''t forget Lavender!


    This little Nizi has been stuck in Sangouyu writing round eyes for a while. [Meditation] is the kind of more mysterious cheat. If nothing else, this thing can even help Xiao Nizi break through to write round eyes into a kaleidoscope!


    Kaleidoscope!


    Moonlight Chiba thinks about it. I can¡¯t help but admire Xiao Nizi¡¯s talent. As long as he improves his speed, he can be promoted faster than ordinary people. This kind of thing is innate, but the [Yi Jin Jing] It plays a role in catalytic purification.


    The three-star [Blood of the Earl of Blood], the blood of a vampire''s whole body, after drinking it, can become a family of vampires, possessing the power of a vampire.


    Moonlight Chiba had absolutely no love for vampires, the kind of bats with sharp teeth and shameless teeth, he didn''t think it had anything to do with the word grace.


    Compared with vampires, he even felt that the devil was better. Although the devil was a bit ugly, he would do whatever he wanted. Although he did evil and was not accepted by the world, he would not be sneaky like a vampire.


    And suck blood for a living...


    Moonlight Chiba stunned him. As a human subjective idea, he really didn''t understand, what is good about sucking blood, but also sucking the blood of a virgin. Isn''t that kind of young girl used to go?


    There are two things that are stolen, one is [Return to Yuan Dan], three-star, which can quickly recover from physical injuries, and the effect depends on the physical strength of the user.


    One is [Super Powerful Detox Powder], which sounds pretty good, but in fact, it is a powerful laxative!Just a fingernail can make people vent dimly.


    "Tsk, not bad ~." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. Except for the [Heavenly Senma Supreme Membership Card], the other things are somewhat useful, more than the harvest of the previous half year!


    "."Ok?"


    Moonlight Chiba was very proud, preparing to sort out the system warehouse, and seeing the previous [Servant Contract], his eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at [Dinesha¡¯s Great Sword] and [Blood Earl¡¯s Blood]. .


    The spiritual blood, contract, and medium seem to be all there?Summon the smiling Dinessa to be a servant?


    "Dinisa, that strong girl who is a little bit outrageous." Moonlight Chiba recalled the story of the big sword he had seen in the previous life, with an expression of uncertainty on his face.


    Although Dinessa was killed by a sneak attack, it was a sneak attack!No matter how strong the sword warrior is, the body cannot hold the weapon of the magic weapon, and once the power in the body is stimulated, the sword is simply outrageous!


    Can it succeed?Four-star [Servant Contract], can you get such a strong character?In the later period, the girl named Kleiya became a great sword warrior with Dinessa''s blood, just like that, it was so terrifying.


    "System, what if I ask you, can it be successful?" Moonlight Chiba felt a little nervous in his heart. The three items were combined, one two stars, one (promise) three stars, and one four stars. Great, if you fail, you will lose blood.


    "There are uncertain factors, please explore by yourself."


    "Fumbling for an egg! In other words, it may succeed or fail." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, knowing that it might succeed, in fact, he already had the idea of ??taking a risk.


    Anyway, these things don''t need to be used for nothing. Once successful, it will definitely be a profit!


    Think about the "fate is obedience" written in the [Servant Contract], a man will be excited, OK, the strong sword, the smiling Dinessa, the most powerful sword ever, not only beautiful, but also strong!


    "Hiss...Try it?" Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth, and was about to get up to make an excuse to try it out, but the system prompt sound came again faintly.


    "Congratulations to the host for accumulating one hundred thefts. The passive skill [Fetch] has been improved, and an opportunity of [Unlimited Blind Steal Must Hit] was awarded.".

 280 Narutos Thief System 278: Unlimited Blind Thief Must Hit

    "Fetching...Is this an upgrade?" With a somewhat surprised expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she quickly looked at the introduction of the passive skill [Fetching].


    Retrieve: Passive skills, permanently increase the success rate of stealing by 100% (special reward for stealing 100 times).


    by!by!by!Double the promotion!


    The look of surprise on the face of Moonlight Chiba is even more so, it will be permanently increased by 100%, that is to say, the original 10% success rate will directly become 20%, very good!very powerful!


    The success rate of stealing this thing is really hard to toss Moonlight Chiba. Think about the one-sixth success rate of the previous thing. After three consecutive failures, you know how important this skill is.


    Especially directional, when something is needed, this skill is simply a magical skill!


    The success rate of 5% will become 10%, and the success rate of 50% will become 100%. The stronger this ability, the higher the success rate of his stealing!


    Stealing fifty times increases the probability of success of stealing by 50%. Stealing one hundred times becomes a 100% increase. For those two hundred times, three hundred times, four hundred times, or even a thousand times ?


    If the success rate of this theft can really increase through this, does it mean that one day in the future, he will be able to steal something with a nine-star or even a ten-star name in one click?


    "System, can the passive skill of fetching objects be improved?" Moonlight Chiba was excited, already unable to lie down on Tsunade''s lap, turned over and stood up, hurriedly said that he wanted to go for convenience, and then headed to the hidden corner. Go.


    "The Thief system contains countless skills, all of which have great potential for improvement. For more details, please research by the host."


    "Damn, there isn''t even an instruction for use, you don''t have to explain it well." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and couldn''t help complaining to the system.


    However, while complaining, the smile on his face did not diminish in the slightest. The system has already said very clearly, this skill can be improved!In the same way, there are also ways to improve other skills!


    The core of the system is actually very simple, that is, blind stealing and stealing. All passive skills, such as [double stealing], such as [fetching], actually work around these two skills. The ultimate goal is to improve The actual effect of these two skills.


    As the system level improves in the future, new skills are continuously acquired, and old skills are constantly improved. It is really possible for him to steal things that he can''t even think about (bb).


    With an expression of satisfaction on his face, after Moonlight Chiba walked around the tent, he saw no one around him paying attention to him, whistling, pretending to boo, and his mind looked at the special reward for one hundred thieves [unlimited blind stealing] Will be in.


    In the past, he had the opportunity to [Blind Steal Must Hit]. This is how [Xuan Huang Zhu] came. This [Xuan Huang Zhu], which has been accelerating his growth, is still his biggest trump card. Zhu] He can rise at an unparalleled speed.


    What is the difference between Blind Steal Must Hitand Unlimited Blind Steal Must Hit?


    Moonlight Chiba puts his mind on the system interface and carefully watched the introduction of [Unlimited Blind Stealing].


    Unlimited blind thief must hit: There is no limit on the scope of theft, blind thief must hit.


    "Huh? There is no range limitation?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up. The current God Stealing System has a limited range, which can steal any items, techniques, pets, puppets, pets, mounts, and contracted lives.


    What else can you steal besides these?


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, feeling deeply that his brain wasn''t very useful. Originally, in his opinion, the system could steal enough things, but now it seems that it is much more than what it is now?


    At the very beginning of the system, only items can be stolen. Later, it can steal exercises, and then it can steal contracted lives and spirit pets. If it is upgraded, I am afraid that a new range of stealing will be added.


    "Really... Unexpected." Moonlight Chiba scratched his head. Although he is not stupid, he is still in the category of smarter, but it is really unexpected. Apart from these, there is nothing to steal.


    "Forget it, anyway, it doesn''t need much experience to increase the theft level."


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while without any results. After looking at the accumulated theft experience on the system interface, she shrugged slightly, and the ship went straight to the bridge head. Since it is about to upgrade, take your time and be patient. You will always know .


    Moreover, every system upgrade not only increases the scope of theft, but also adds a passive skill based on the current system''s urinary ability. Thinking about it, he feels a little excited.


    After the little excitement passed, Moonlight Chiba looked at no one, everyone was immersed in the joy after victory, and walked out of the temporary camp.


    Currently in the country of Rain, I want to try to use the [Servant Contract] to summon the Servants. This is no better fit. After all, if it succeeds, it means that he will bring someone back to Konoha.


    The unidentified person who suddenly appeared in the village, even with his current power, was quite troublesome to explain.


    If you want to make up an excuse and history, you will inevitably need a certain amount of cover. Summoned in Yuren Village, and then fooling around with an identity such as the daughter of a persecuted businessman, it is much simpler.


    "System, let me use the [Unlimited Blind Stealer]." While walking outside the camp, greeted a few ninjas on patrol, and Moonlight Chiba left the camp without hindrance.


    "Ding! The host must be activated for unlimited blind stealing, and the range of stealing is temporarily lifted. The goal of random stealing is: [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], the difficulty of stealing: five stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    With a probability of one in three in 10,000, [Unlimited Blind Stealing Must Hit] locked a five-star thing, Ma Dan!Good luck!Today''s harvest is destined to far exceed the past!


    Wait, [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], no matter how you hear it, it doesn''t sound like the name "thing" should have!


    Moonlight Chiba froze for a moment, [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], it seems... it''s a kind of ability, physique, talent, etc.


    After swallowing, Moonlight Chiba''s original excitement became more excited, and after lifting the scope limit, he could even steal this stuff!


    Does this mean that one day the system level is high enough, he can acquire countless abilities of this kind or that?!


    If you want to expand the scope of theft that is limited by the system, it goes without saying that you know how to upgrade the theft level. With massive theft value support, is it not easy to upgrade the system?Just steal a few more times!


    If it doesn''t work once, it will be ten times, and ten times is not a hundred times. On the battlefield, there is no need to worry about how to obtain the theft value! .

 281 Naruto Thief System 279: Advanced Speeding Regeneration

    Moonlight Chiba''s excited hands and feet trembled a little. If he could acquire a variety of talents in the future, does it mean that he might be able to acquire the abilities of Magneto King and Phoenix Girl in the future?


    "Ding! Unlimited blind thieves must be activated, the theft is successful, and the [Advanced Speeding Regeneration] has been stored in the system warehouse. The host can choose whether to use it or give it to others to use."


    In the midst of excitement, the system prompt sound has come. As for the system, Moonlight Chiba doesn''t need to think about it at all. If this five-star thing is not used by itself, can it be returned to others?


    Advanced speeding regeneration: from the glacial world, innate ability, when possessing speeding regeneration, the body cell recovery ability is a thousand times higher than that of ordinary people. When injured, it will automatically activate body cells, at the expense of body energy and cell activity, super fast healing and regeneration , Even if you have a broken hand or foot, you can still recover quickly.


    Abnormal to unreasonable ~ Ability to reason!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the introduction of [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], and the expression on his face was mixed with astonishment and ecstasy. At the beginning, he thought this ability was a virtual ability in the world of death, but now it seems-it is not.


    Among the gods of death, Xu can use [Super Speed ??Regeneration] to restore the damaged body, leaving the body intact in a short time, unless it encounters a situation of extremely serious restraint, or a situation where strength is crushed, otherwise it can be restored to full_ state in minutes.


    The system''s [Advanced Speeding Regeneration] is much more than that of Reaper!Looking at the introduction to the system, this thing is completely an ability that can continue to grow stronger with its own strength!


    Activating body cells, at the cost of consuming body energy and cell activity, super fast healing and regeneration, this principle sounds so similar to medical ninjutsu.


    It is even similar to Tsunade''s [Ninfa Creation and Regeneration], as long as the energy in the body is not exhausted, and the cell activity is not exhausted, it will be able to recover indefinitely!


    The energy in the body is easy to understand. This thing refers to a series of energies such as internal force, chakra, fighting qi, and the cell activity is a bit mysterious.


    According to Naruto World¡¯s explanation, the shallower cell activity is related to the amount of chakras of the ninja. Only the more active cell energy can produce chakras after being combined with mental power.


    The peak of the human body is thirty-five years old, and after thirty-five years of age, with age, cell activity declines, and the quantity and quality of chakras will gradually decline.


    Speaking deeper, this cell activity is related to the lifespan of a person!


    People in twilight have very low cell viability, while those in mature age have very high cell viability. The consumption of cell viability is accelerating their own aging process.


    Moonlight Chiba does not worry about lifespan. He has the [Eternal Life Pill]. He is not afraid of the problem of cell activity being consumed.


    And most importantly, after the cell activity is depleted, these depleted activities will slowly recover over time. People with strong bodies should hurry up, and those with weak bodies should slow down.


    In other words, as long as the cell activity at the time is not overdrawn, there is still no major problem in general.


    Although there are limitations, the power of [Advanced Overspeed Regeneration] is undoubtedly powerful. If you want to recover, you have to pay as much energy and cell activity as equivalent exchange, which is fair.


    "The ability that won''t be outdated... the system, let me use it." Moonlight Chiba smiled and said to the system. This ability doesn''t need a silly fork.


    [Advanced Speeding Regeneration] With this ability, I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to die in the future. He already possesses much stronger fighting spirit than ordinary people. Once he has this ability again, his strength will surely rise straight!


    The increased cell activity is not only the increase of fighting energy, but the effect of normal exercise, the speed of physical exercises, and the speed of recovery from muscle fatigue will be greatly enhanced!


    "Yes." The system''s answer was succinct and clear. In the system warehouse, a cloud of bloody energy, with a burst of joy, escaped the shackles of the system and plunged directly into Moonlight Qianye''s body.


    "It seems...there is nothing different..." Moonlight Chiba looked at his hands, and didn''t feel any changes at all, but just after saying this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    He gritted his teeth instantly, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he glanced at the temporary camp not far away, Moonlight Chiba directly half-kneeled on the ground, his hands firmly grasping the branches of the trees on the side.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The trunk of this tree was directly scratched and cracked, and the intense pain that came over it seemed to be cutting every cell on the body, and after cutting it open, it was forcibly filled with something unknown.


    The pain in the throat resembling a slit with a blade, I couldn''t say a word at all, and I couldn''t even make a scream. The limbs were full of needle-prick-like tingling pains, which made people unconsciously think of the drama of Mother Rong and Ziwei.


    There was also the kind of pain that the body cells were constantly being stuffed. Moonlight Chiba squatted and fell to the ground in a trembling motion, feeling that his body seemed to be changing every moment.


    After a long while, I was in pain in a cold sweat, but I couldn''t make any sound. I couldn''t even feel the moonlight Chiba I was breathing. The body began to breathe with a big mouth, and the body was convulsive. After suddenly relaxed, I couldn''t help but lie flat in a big font. On the ground.


    .........


    "Ho...ha...hoh...I swear that I have never suffered this crime for two lifetimes combined!" Moonlight Chiba didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers. He almost felt that he could not survive the pain just now.


    The whole body''s cold sweat not only wetted his clothes, but even wetted the original ground, but the full sense of activity on his body made him feel a smile on his face after two minutes of rest.


    After regaining some strength, Moonlight Chiba just sat up from the ground, and quickly began to recover from the fighting spirit. He felt broken by the bone pain just now, let alone others.


    The effect of [Advanced Speeding Regeneration] is really powerful and terrifying. Originally, he thought it would take at least a few hours before his body would recover its basic mobility. Who knows, he has it now in just two minutes. A lot of effort.


    "It''s... terrible..." Moonlight Chiba said, and said to the sky, [Fen Jue] in his body had already begun to riot.


    After all, [Fen Jue] was cultivated on the basis of the original Chakra. The increase in the activity of the body''s cells has already driven this exercise to operate at a super high speed.


    Boom boom boom~


    [Fen Jue] The fighting spirit in his body was like a rushing river, and it couldn''t be stopped. Moonlight Chiba with a cold sweat on his face, took a deep breath, and concentrated on suppressing the riot of fighting spirit..

 282 Narutos Thief System 280: At my call, show up

    The skyrocketing activity of body cells stimulated [Fen Jue]. After all, all cultivation methods are actually human-oriented in nature, and the improvement of the body will directly benefit the exercises.


    Originally, in Moonlight Chiba''s body, [Fen Jue]''s vindictive spirit was like a river rushing, but now, between operations, it seems that the waves are turbulent, and the quality has not improved much, but the quantity is completely different.


    Previously, when he released a [Nine Dragon God Fire Pillar], his fighting spirit was nearly 80% consumed. With the current fighting power, once again releasing a [Nine Dragon God Fire Pillar] of the same scale, he placed it five or six times in a row. No stress!


    What is even more rare is that he can clearly feel that with the increase in physical activity, not only the recovery speed of his physical strength has increased sharply, but the recovery speed of his fighting energy has also increased greatly.


    "If I was not careful, Lao Tzu opened another "four, two, seven". Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes and gently held it with one hand, feeling the power of the surging fingertips, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    [Advanced Creation and Regeneration] It is worthy of the ability of five-star theft difficulty. This ability is perfect for the increase in strength. With this ability, he is destined to surpass Otsuki Kaguya at a faster speed than before!


    Looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, Moonlight Chiba counted the time, got up and came to the small river not far from the temporary camp. After separating five shadow clones, he took off his shirt and jumped into the river.


    When the ability of [Advanced Creation and Regeneration] entered his body, he directly gave him a big blood exchange. Although the cold sweat and overflowing blood from the severe pain were burned out by [Fen Jue], it was inevitable that the body would be left with that difficulty. Smell.


    One shadow clone began to use the three-star [Blood of the Earl of Blood] to portray the summoning formation on the [Servant Contract], and the four shadow clones ran in four directions to prevent anyone from approaching.


    Ninjas are ninjas, and their alertness is far more comparable. Even though the war has ended at this time, many people remain on patrol posts except for celebrating ninjas.


    For things like this, Moonlight Chiba doesn''t mind being seen. Anyway, the ninjutsu in Naruto is so strange, even if he sees it, he can just find an excuse to deal with it.


    But people can''t live without secrets. There are so many peculiar things revealed on his body. [Light Fruit], [Fen Jue], [Navy Six Types], he can''t put everything in front of everyone.


    Even with his current status, Danzo and Sarutobi Rizen must also take into account his current great feats and great prestige, he does not want to be unreserved.


    Moreover, after the war is over, he is still preparing to make several big moves. Some things are always hidden from the higher-ups.


    The basis for delineating the seal technique formation is that although the summoning formation on the [Servant Contract] is a bit cumbersome, it is not that difficult for the shadow clone.


    [Blood of the Earl of Blood] The dark and evil aura condenses in the air. Vampires are the ominous representatives. The filthy air in the blood is even worse than the devil.


    "The main body is going to take a bath, the clone takes its work, rely on it." The clone muttered, and the clone and the main body were originally a consciousness, and the personality of this complaint was not changed in the slightest.


    The summoning formation slowly took shape, the black and red blood, faintly emitting bursts of red light, and gradually linked, the summoning formation filled with filthy atmosphere, making the entire shore filled with red light.


    After washing a nearly moonlight, Qianye held up the water with his hands, and stood up, using [Fen Jue] in the air to dry the water stains on his body. Standing on a blue stone, he slowly put on his clothes.


    Bang~


    The shadow avatar that outlined the summoning formation nodded to Moonlight Chiba, and it turned into smoke and disappeared. The summoning formation had been drawn, and the medium was missing now.


    A smile was raised on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he flipped his hand and took out [Dinesha''s Great Sword] from the system warehouse, walked up to the center of the summoning formation, and inserted it on the ground.


    Each great sword has its own exclusive weapon, which will accompany them throughout their lives, and after death, they will exist as tombstones.


    "First enter... Dou Qi should work..." Moonlight Chiba held the [Servant Contract] in one hand, pressed the center of the summoning formation with the other, and slowly entered the Dou Qi.


    Buzzing~


    The scarlet light was blazing, exuding bursts of evil spirits. Although [Blood of the Bloody Earl] is extraordinary and full of aura, this thing belongs to the category of evil ways...


    The light of the summoning formation flowed, and the runes poured into the big sword in the center, and finally turned into a red light, which shot on the [Servant Contract] in the hands of Moonlight Chiba.


    The Summoning Array Influence [Servant Contract] also displays lines of text, which are the so-called''Array Activation Spell'' and''Summoning Spell''.


    "Damn, it''s a second in high school." Moonlight Chiba has an awkward look on his face. Regarding the spell of summoning from time to time, he can only think of the word second year. How silly this thing is. !


    The light of the summoning formation flowed, [Blood of the Bloody Earl] had completely released its own aura, knowing that it could not be delayed any longer, Moonlight Qianye rolled his eyes fiercely in his heart and began to chant the spell.


    "Turn off, turn off, turn off, turn off, turn off! Repeat five times, but with broken but overflowing carvings!"


    The light of the summoning formation flickered, and every word that Moonlight Chiba uttered seemed to inject new power into the summoning formation. The red glow continued to grow stronger, and it was clearly visible under the night.


    The Konoha ninja patrolling the forest around saw the light and wanted to come over to check it. The shadow clone that Moonlight Chiba had separated in advance immediately stopped everyone.


    "Declare, your body entrusts me, and my destiny is on your sword. If you obey the call of the contract, then respond to me if you follow the call of the contract. Assemblers, with the contract as the seal, in this life and this world, never forget to sing, never forget to pray, never forget my name, and liberate you from the suffering of all things!"


    Moonlight Chiba was chanting the spell of Form Two, and the entire summoning formation also exuded horrible fluctuations. The fighting spirit in his body quickly flowed into the formation like an opening gate.


    The [Servant Contract] in his hand automatically flew to the center of the formation, and under the red light mapping, a string of words were condensed in this summoning formation like light and shadow.


    Moonlight frowned, her hair was constantly flying under the surging energy fluctuations, and she said these words again!


    "There is a monster in the body, the sword slashes the evil, and across countless battlefields undefeated, r, at my call, appear!".

 283 Naruto Thief System 281: Trainee, Dinesha

    "Lao Tzu''s face was lost like this." Moonlight Chiba finished reciting the second most extreme spell, and the scarlet summoning formation beamed into the sky!


    The fighting energy in his body still flowed crazily toward his feet. The terrifying consumption made him frown again and again. If this consumption was before he obtained [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], I am afraid it would not necessarily be able to support it.


    Buzzing~


    The gust of wind swept around the formation, and the earth began to faintly vibrate. A burst of bloody and sweet smell began to spread to the surroundings. The ninjas who were celebrating far in the Konoha camp couldn''t help standing up guarded.


    Moonlight Chiba''s four shadow clones scattered around, one of them with a helpless expression on his face, stepped into the temporary camp, such a big battle, if you want to fool around, he has to personally and Tsunade Say no.


    With the shadow clone to comfort him, Moonlight Chiba standing in the summoning formation was not disturbed by any interference. Amidst the sweet and bloody aura, a figure slowly appeared, raising his hand and pulling up the big sword in the summoning formation.


    The red light that passed through the sky slowly dissipated, and Moonlight Chiba looked at Dinessa, who was dressed in tattered clothes and looked like a weak wind, her cheeks twitched sharply.


    Dinessa''s silver-grey eyes had a little blue eyes, without the slightest feeling, there was a little mud solidified on a big golden wave, she looked very embarrassed.


    Dressed like a prisoner, simple linen clothes, with a little bit of sword marks and scratches, and the old marks on it, prove that Dinesha probably has not worn this dress for a day or two.


    This look was in sharp contrast with the silver armor in the impression of Moonlight Chiba, like the smiling''Dinisa'' who was always smiling, and a little blood stain could be seen on the bare feet.


    "Great Sword Reserve, Trainee, Dinesha, I have seen... I have seen... an agent." Dinesha said, her eyes fluctuated faintly, as if she didn''t know how to call Moonlight Chiba.


    "Trainer?" Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment. The''agent'' knew that he was the person in the world of the great sword who gave the great sword a task. Does the self-proclaimed''trainee'' mean that, Dinessa Hasn''t it become the "most powerful sword in history" in the original work?


    "Yes, Soldier Issue No., Dinessa, agent, I, can already perform the mission?" Dinessa tilted her head, speaking with faint doubts.


    She could clearly feel that the feeling that Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but surrender, seemed to be very different from the agents mentioned by others in the training camp.


    "Perform the mission... Uh..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly again, and he figured it out that the summoned Dinessa was indeed the Dinessa in the sword.


    But this Dinessa, obviously has not graduated from the training camp time period!Far from reaching the peak of the''strongest ever'' in the original book.


    Moreover, Dinessa is different from the cat teacher Madame, who originally summoned the cat teacher because it was directly obtained through the system theft. The system correspondingly infused the cat teacher with some common sense of the world.


    Because Dinessa was summoned by the [Servant Contract], she didn''t receive such treatment anymore. The current Dinessa was just a little white who obeyed him and didn''t understand anything.


    "Is this... my sword?" Dinessa looked at the big sword in her hand, touched the trident mark on the sword with her fingertips, and felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably.


    In the training camp, trainees are not qualified to be equipped with weapons. Only when all the indicators meet the expectations of the organization, will they be marked on the sword, as the "big sword" of the general population, and begin to eliminate demons.


    After all, most of the people in the training camp are sold into the training camp. In the training camp, the flesh and blood of the demon is implanted in the body. After completing the transformation from ordinary people to half-human and half-demon, there is a long adaptation. Process and brainwashing process.


    "It''s your sword, and this is not your original world. There are no demons here, only ninjas..." Moonlight Chiba said, directly popularizing the common sense of Naruto World to Dinessa.


    At this moment he somewhat regretted it, why didn''t he learn illusion skills well, illusion is very effective, advanced illusion, can convey what he wants to pass to people affected by illusion.


    It is much more convenient to use illusion to explain this world than to use words. After all, the settings of the Naruto World and the Great Sword World are completely different.


    "Ninja...There are no demons..." Dinessa''s face was a bit stunned, a bit confused, and she couldn''t accept such a lot of information, who was brainwashed by the organization for a long time.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Dinesha with a dazed face, and sighed in her heart. If the world of Naruto is a world of blood and fire, then the big sword is a world completely covered by the ugly dark side of human nature.


    Although there is tragedy in Naruto World, it also has blood, sincere feelings, and teammates, but the sword and comradeship can be counted a little. The rest, no matter how you look at it, are a dark and gloomy world that is unacceptable.


    "There is no demon, then what should I..." Dinessa''s eyes were a little dazed. In the training camp, she was instilled with the concept of beheading demon, and she was created for this.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later, let''s take a bath first." Moonlight Chiba scratched her chin, looking exquisite and beautiful, but she was brainwashed to the somewhat silly Dinessa, and pointed to the river beside her helplessly .


    "Hmm..." Dinessa nodded, and after inserting the big sword in her hand on the ground, she unbuttoned her clothes directly, exposing her pale skin, with a bit of numbness, and walked to the side of the water.


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth, his eyes looked a bit dull and unbelievable. He just... seemed to have seen Dinessa naked?!


    Bright and smooth skin, fragrant shoulders and beautiful backs, with a fascinating power, Jiao Ru does not have the slightest sagging, and the lower abdomen is extremely flat.


    The only flaw is the suture that runs through the body, which is where the blood of the demon is forcibly inserted into the body, even if the blood of the demon is completely fused with the body, the stitched wound will not disappear.


    The jade body is flawed, and Moonlight Qianye feels a little sorry, such a perfect body, leaving such a hideous wound, it is like splitting a perfect jade article.


    "Dinisa, eat this." Moonlight Chiba rummaged in the system warehouse for a long time. With the mentality of giving it a try, he took out the [Return to Yuan Dan] that he had just obtained, and took out a pill from the bottle. , Tossed at Dinesha..

 284 Naruto Despicable System 282: Do you... need me?

    "Hmm..." Dinessa didn''t question Moonlight Chiba''s words at all. She took the medicine and ate it. One was because of the absolute bondage of the [Servant Contract], and the other was because she had not recovered from the shock just now. Excited.


    [Return to Yuan Dan] It is a medicine for treating injuries. There are ten pills in a bottle. It was originally with Tsunade Tiantian. This medicine Moonlight Chiba was not used at all.


    Now that he has [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], it will be difficult for him to get injured in the future. He wears a hole in his body and heals without a trace in minutes.


    "Ho...Ho..." Dinessa whispered in depressed pain, and a little green light appeared on the hideous stitched wound in front of her abdomen, and the wound overflowed with black blood stains, which made the river black.


    But visible to the naked eye, most of the wound disappeared. Although Dinessa trembled with pain, her eyes were filled with joy. The Great Sword Warrior was originally just an ordinary person. The wound on her body was like theirs. The shame/humiliation is so common that no one wants to remove it.


    "Also...Is there any more?" With a faint smile on her face, Dinessa took the initiative to speak to Moonlight Chiba, with a little hope in her silver pupils.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, estimated the area of ??the wound on Dinessa''s body, and threw out two of them at once. They were half healed before, and if they took two more, they would disappear completely.


    Dinessa swallowed the medicine without thinking. In the panic of pain, she watched the rapidly healed wound on her abdomen without blinking. Although the pain was unacceptable, her face evoked breathtaking Bright smile.


    The wound was completely healed, her body was flawless, and there was no longer the original ugly scar. Dinessa burst into tears, looked up at Moonlight Chiba on the shore, and her smile silently told her gratitude.


    "I hope you can like this world and the new life, uh, although it may also have a dark side..." Moonlight Chiba saw this smile, and the little dirty thoughts in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    "Yeah." Dinessa replied softly, washing her body in the gradual clearing water, the faint smile on her face lingering.


    By the river under the moon, the beautiful woman bathes with her hands on her lotus roots, her body in the water, and Moonlight Chiba¡¯s gaze is still unconsciously attracted to Dinessa. The charm of this woman is even better than what he saw in the original work in his previous life. Even higher.


    "Agent, you have a very strong power, stronger than me now. Do you...do you need me?" After washing, Dinesha walked out of the river, fully presenting the perfect carcass in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Whether power is strong or not is relative, and power doesn''t mean everything." Moonlight Chiba smiled slightly, and searched in the system warehouse for a long time before finding a suitable dress for Dinessa.


    According to the statement of the Great Sword World, Dinessa is still a trainee, and her strength is far from reaching its peak. Because of his vindictive ability to perceive danger, Dinessa has a clear perception after taking the pill for the first time. When the other party''s potential is reached, that potential is simply incredible.


    Besides, even if he has no strength now, would he care so much?As long as you follow him, all kinds of plug-ins can be opened, just like Lavender Xiao Nizi, you can surpass no one knows in every minute.


    "It''s a bit small, and it''s a bit wide, it''s not good for fighting." In front of Moonlight Chiba, Dinessa wore a standard dark part dress. It was originally a relatively tight dress, but when she reached her, she always felt a little loose.


    "Let''s make do, go back to order it for you, and fight... Forget it, let me tell you later." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched slightly, and took a small step back, pulling away the two. The distance between.


    Paralyzed, he said that he himself has grown fast enough. He is now 1.78 meters tall, but in front of Dinesha, she is 1.8 meters without shoes!


    Although his height is still growing today, as a man, he will feel a lot of pressure when standing in front of a 1.8-meter woman if he is not one-meter-eight.


    "Is I not strong enough?" Dinessa tightened her clothes tightly. After hesitating for a while with the big sword, she cut off the bottom of the ninja bag on her waist and inserted the big sword into it.


    "No, let''s go, go back with me first, the camp may already be fried." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, turned and walked towards the camp.


    Konoha Ninja could see the red light that blazed through the sky before, as long as he wasn''t blind, he wouldn''t go back, I''m afraid Tsunade, Oshemaru, and Jiraji will also come collectively.


    Handprints formed in his hands, and the scattered shadow clones disappeared directly. Moonlight Chiba absorbed the memory of the shadow clones, and could not help covering his forehead with one hand, and sighed that the shadow clones were looking for something for herself.


    Just now after Kage Clone returned to the camp, he told Tsunade and the others that he used a new space-time ninjutsu and summoned a subordinate of the dark tribe. The principle of this technique is similar to the [Flying Thunder God Technique]. It is probably spatial transmission.


    The reason is very good and powerful. After all, the horror of the space ninjutsu in the second generation of Naruto and Naruto is still in the hearts of this generation of Konoha ninja. With Dinessa as an dark costume, it can almost be fooled.


    but!This hand can teleport others, and the ninjutsu that teleports other people''s space to his side, he simply can''t!


    If one day, when he urgently needs to use this ninjutsu, wouldn''t it be revealed on the spot?


    After all, this kind of long-distance transmission ninjutsu is undoubtedly powerful, and it can definitely be used as a strategic means, and it will always be useful.


    ". "It''s really troublesome." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Dinesha, who had no idea what was happening, shook her head helplessly, and raised her hand to form a fingerprint of [Multi-Shadow Clone Technique].


    (Is it Zhao)


    Dozens of shadow avatars appeared beside the two of them. The identical dresses and different postures made Dinessa bewildered and placed one hand on the big sword, full of vigilance in her heart.


    In the Great Sword World, many demons have the ability to imitate and confuse humans. Dinessa does not understand the power of the ninja world and can only attribute this to demons.


    "Oh, the pit I dug by myself can only be filled by myself." Moonlight Chiba sighed, turned his hand and took out [Xuan Huang Zhu], the shadow avatars nodded and were directly included in the [Xuan Huang Zhu] .


    The doppelganger shares the same ideas, and the memories are returned. Moonlight Chiba naturally knows that there is actually no good way to explain the situation at that time. After all, the movement of the summoning formation is really big.


    Besides, there is always a reason for Dinessa''s appearance, such a girl who doesn''t understand anything, he can''t worry about putting her directly into the chaotic rain country..

 285 Naruto Thief System 283: Codename Great Sword

    Back in the Konoha camp, many Konoha ninjas couldn''t help but cast their reverent gaze on Moonlight Chiba, the name of space ninjutsu, in this era, but countless ninjas admire.


    The second generation of Meme Naruto Senjuma died during the First Ninja World War. Before his death, the [Flying Thunder God Art] that had made countless ninjas jealous had gained a reputation.


    It was only twenty years since the First Ninja War was fully fought. Many Konoha Ninjas grew up listening to the stories of the first and second generations. The idol worship is more than that of the Uminin Village Ninja worshiping Hanzo.


    The previous excuse of the shadow avatar let many ninjas know that Moonlight Chiba can also space ninjutsu. Although it may be different from the second generation, as long as the word space is attached, it is completely different in their hearts.


    "Anbu?" Oshemaru squinted her eyes, and saw Di Nisha''s clothes that didn''t fit well, a light flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t say much.


    "Isn''t it convenient to go?" Tsunade rolled his eyes at Moonlight Chiba. She had seen this peeing technique countless times when she was in the country of rain. .


    "Uh...hehe... I brought you something, so you must celebrate it." Moonlight Chiba gave a dry smile and immediately changed the subject.


    "What is it?" Tsunade had known before that Moonlight Chiba had begun to practice [Flying Thunder God''s Art], and he was not surprised at how he knew space ninjutsu, and his attention shifted instantly.


    Jilaida looked at her eyes in confusion as if she was always smiling, but there was not much emotional fluctuation at all, and Dinessa, who was still a little defensive on her body, shook her head secretly and sighed in her heart. This blonde is more like a root ninja than a shadow , Did not think much.


    "Red Star Erguotou, new wine from outside." Yueguang Qianye explained indiscriminately, flipping through his hands and took out a few bottles of [Red Star Erguotou], one person threw a bottle.


    During the previous theft, a ton of this thing was stolen directly, and it was almost piled up into a hill in the system warehouse. He and the brewery under the name of Tsunade researched and used a few bottles. Anyway, more is useless. It''s better to take it out for drinking.


    Thinking in his heart, Moonlight Chiba pretended to take out a roll of storage scrolls, and after opening it, it formed a''jieyin'', which deliberately increased the loss of fighting spirit and created a large cloud of smoke.


    After the smoke passed, a box of [Red Star Erguotou] neatly arranged codes was placed on the ground, because the writing of the Hokage World was not compatible with the Chinese characters of the previous life, but the people did not recognize the characters on the box at all.


    "Celebrate, you really need wine to be lively." Jilai also unscrewed the bottle cap, and after smelling the smell, with an intoxicated expression on his face, he said something, and shouted to the teams to come and receive a bottle.


    "During the war..." Tsunade frowned, trying to stop him.


    "We have already won, Yureno poses no threat. Sand Shinobu has the courage to come, and there are still patrol ninjas?" Moonlight Chiba shook his head, sat next to Tsunade, and directly behind her The words blocked back.


    "Indeed, Yu Ren didn''t threaten, and Sha Ren didn''t have the guts." O She Maru chuckled lightly, with a signature wicked smile on his face, and his gaze swept to the side of Dinessa.


    "Huh, that''s what you said." Tsunade actually couldn''t help but want to have a drink. He said to the three of them, unscrewed the bottle cap, and took a sip.


    "Senior, hello, my name is Kaoru...codenamed Night Elf." Having already slept, Lavender, who was called for dinner, saw Dinessa who was at a loss and took the initiative to say hello.


    Originally, she was going to report her name, but she was just looking at Dinesha''s dress. After thinking about it, she reported her code name in Anbu.


    Dinessa froze for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect that someone would take the initiative to speak to her and show kindness to her so proactively. She didn''t know what to say for a while, and that "(b) Senior" was really Call her?


    "She, code-named Dajian, real name, let her speak for herself." Moonlight Chiba relieved Dinessa. Just after coming out of the training camp, Dinessa wanted to communicate as smoothly as in the original. It will take some time.


    "Dinesha..." Dinesha looked at Moonlight Chiba, and said to Lavender, with a slight smile on her face.


    "A good name... My name is Lavender, um, Lavender Moon, hehe, my sister''s code name is Dajian, is it because of this great sword? Lavender also uses a sword..." Lavender saw Dini Sha was not good at communicating, and took the initiative to sit next to her, revealing the tenderness in her bones.


    "This wine...very good..." Tsunade''s face was blushing a bit after drinking. Moonlight Chiba turned her head and saw the [Red Star Erguotou] that was missing most of the bottle, her face couldn''t help but be stunned. Look.


    He knows exactly how much Tsunade drinks. He can get drunk with ordinary sake, and his own 30-degree alcohol is just half a catty. If it exceeds this amount, it must be broken.


    The [Red Star Erguotou] I brought this time is not much higher, forty-three degrees, but it hasn''t been a minute for Tsunade to get the wine, is this Nima as water?Even if the taste is soft, it shouldn''t be so messy!


    "Jiraiya, I think we should have fun with Konoha''s companions, which is more conducive to promoting harmony between the subordinates and subordinates." Osamaru followed Moonlight Chiba''s eyes and saw the wine bottle in Tsunade''s hand. , Jilaiya''s neck was raised, and he was ready to flash.


    "Um...makes sense." Jilai didn''t know what happened, but Oshamaru''s words were indeed correct, and he got up.


    "Damn!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in her heart, looking at Tsunade who was about to take another sip, and hurriedly grabbed the wine bottle with her hand, her own woman, don''t care about it, should she leave it to others?


    "Why? Little Chiba, are you reluctant to give it to your sister?" Tsunade pouted, and her cheeks were flushed. This girl has always had enough wine. She was drunk in the country of ghosts last time. Almost razed the restaurant to the ground.


    "Is there any time I can''t bear with you? It''s just that there is something to tell you, and you can drink afterwards." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, and could only find excuses to delay time. Jiujin came up, and it was estimated that Tsunade would have to The performance is lying down.


    "My sister likes this." Tsunade shook his head, with a bit of obvious drunkenness on his face, and fell directly into Moonlight Chiba''s arms: "Let''s go, this Dinesha is second or third."


    "What is the second and third... Uh..." Moonlight Chiba brushed the broken hair in front of Tsunade''s forehead, and was about to coax Tsunade again, but suddenly recalled that Tsunade thought that Dinessa was He woman?.

 286 Narutos Thief System 284: Dont give a reason for the trial, ok?

    "Do you feel like a simple subordinate? My sister is not a fool..." Tsunade murmured. After seeing her for the first time, through the woman''s intuition, she found Dinessa right away. What''s wrong.


    Obediently followed Moonlight Chiba. Although he spoke very little during the whole process and looked around, his attention was focused on his own man during the whole process. Would ordinary subordinates be like this?


    She is beautiful, with fair skin, and her clothes are looser, but they can''t hide her excellent figure. No matter how she looks, Tsunade can only think in one direction.


    She felt upset, but she had no choice but to take her own man. Tsunade could only sip most of the bottle of wine. From the first day she decided to follow Moonlight Chiba, she had predicted that the number of her own sisters would gradually increase in the future. .


    "Uh... it''s really not what you think." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade who was resting on her body, both angry and _ funny.


    This woman, if you have any thoughts, just ask, can you kill most of the bottle of Red Star Erguotou in one bite?


    "Cut, don''t believe it." Tsunade arched his arms in Moonlight Chiba''s arms, because he only ate a simple fast food at night, and the spirit of the alcohol quickly surged, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "I will pay the grain in a while." Moonlight Chiba looked at the shameless Tsunade with a bit of pampering on his face.Although Tsunade is a strong woman on the outside, she is soft on the inside. Sometimes, she is silly and cute.


    "Come on, hum, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, Tsunade, is that someone who yields so easily? I have a backbone!" Tsunade has obviously been blindfolded and has no control of his speech. Raising one hand, he looks like someone else.


    However, the flushed cheeks made the words that should have been domineering Ling Ran a bit more charming.


    "I can''t help you." Moonlight Chiba smiled on her face, hugged Tsunade directly, and strode toward the canopy.


    "Lavender, let Dinessa sleep with you at night."


    "Hey? Oh, okay, Chiba brother." When Xuanyi heard Moonlight Chiba''s voice, he nodded in response, looking at the direction where the two were leaving, with a little hope on her face.


    Although Xiao Nizi has no personnel, she knows nothing more about the matter between men and women. During the time in the country of rain, she already knew that her brother Chiba and sister Tsunade had already completed that step. .


    I was envious of many times, but Lavender understood that her current age is indeed a bit early. Although [Yi Jin Jing] has improved her physique a lot, she has grown much faster than her peers, but she is still a bit worse. cut.


    "What are they going to do?" Dinessa frowned, knowing that Moonlight Chiba meant not to let her follow, frowned slightly, and asked Lavender next to her.


    "Ah? Uh... just... just... go and do what you like to do..." Lavender was asked by Dinessa for a moment, her cheeks flushed instantly, and she stammered and explained to Dinessa.


    "Ah..." Dinessa was slightly stunned when she saw the appearance of Lavender, a strange color that was not easily detectable on her cheeks.Before she entered the training camp, she was also a normal human.Even if I haven''t experienced this kind of thing, I have probably heard some of it.


    ****


    The foot turned into a golden light, Moonlight Chiba, in order to prevent the Konoha ninja from roaring, holding Tsunade and flashed back into the canopy at the fastest speed.


    "Sister, I have already said, I have a backbone!" Tsunade was pushing Moonlight Chiba with a drunken expression on his face.


    "Your bones are useful, if you don''t cooperate, don''t think of it tomorrow morning." Moonlight Chiba directly pressed Tsunade''s face softly, with a bit of amusement on her face, fixedly looking at the drunk Tsuna. hand.


    "Sister, am I afraid of you?! Unless you promise me one thing, you won''t cooperate!" Tsunade shook his head and tried to maintain the last bit of fuzzy consciousness.The voice of speaking, but it seems confused,


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Conditions? When do you and I do this kind of thing, do you need to have conditions?" Moonlight Chiba will not be fooled so easily, and continue to act.


    "Um...no, I must promise...um...must..." Tsunade couldn''t help but raised her neck slightly. The feeling after drinking was more than usual. The breath of Moonlight Chiba''s close at hand made her words soft. Down.


    "Let''s talk, what are the conditions." Moonlight Chiba felt that Tsunade''s hands no longer had the strength to resist, and he hooked her neck with one hand, preparing to take it wide.


    "No...no messy postures..." Tsunade said vaguely, and unconsciously hooked his hands around his man''s neck, slightly closed his waist, so that someone could make the next move.


    .............


    Tsunade is the kind of girl who says no, but her body is more honest than anyone else. All kinds of movements have already subconsciously cooperated.


    "Well, it depends on your performance." Moonlight Chiba gave a smirk, and all the clothes had been collected in the system warehouse.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    (Five hundred words are omitted below.)


    ****


    After tossing for a night, Tsunade had a bit of pink on his face, and he fell asleep, while Moonlight Chiba came out of the canopy refreshingly.


    [Advanced Speeding Regeneration] The increased cell activity made him feel no fatigue at all, and even if he just couldn''t stand it, he felt that he could stay up and play for three days and three nights.


    "It''s really a good ability that makes people unable to fault..." With a sigh of praise, Moonlight Chiba stretched her body, turning over her hand to put the [Gravity Bracelet] on her wrist.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : No way, I don''t know what''s going on. After three consecutive days of review, the manuscripts were sent back.I feel speechless, like an evil.What annoying ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!.

 287 Naruto Thief System 285: Its really good to feed

    [Gravity bracelet] It can adjust its own magnetic field and increase gravity. Now that the theft is done, it is natural to use it well.


    Things that can increase the effect of self-cultivation, Moonlight Chiba will not let it mold in the system warehouse.


    The appearance of this thing is somewhat similar to that of the previous millet bracelet. It is very small, with three buttons the size of rice grains and an electronic screen the size of a little fingernail.


    After thinking about it a little bit, Moonlight Chiba understood the usage of this thing, one key to increase gravity, one key to decrease gravity, and one key to turn on/off.


    While constantly repeating basic physical skills such as kicking and punching, while increasing the gravity, when the gravity reached nine times, Moonlight Chiba''s face showed a bit of pressure.


    His body can easily carry ten or eight adult ninjas, and there is no problem at all after "Six and Seven", even when he exercises physical skills in the country of ghosts, he has tried to carry a weight of nearly a thousand pounds.


    But having such strength does not mean that his internal organs have the same endurance ability. Although [Fen Jue]''s vindictive energy has been constantly tempering the body, without systematic exercise, the internal organs'' ability to withstand pressure has always been poor.


    "Today, let''s get used to the nine times gravity for the time being." Standing in the same place for a while, feeling that the internal organs have basically become accustomed to the state of the nine times gravity, Moonlight Chiba slowly began to move.


    The weather in the Land of Rain has always been gray. The rich cumulonimbus clouds of the war yesterday are still gathering. Many early ninjas have begun their daily warm-ups.


    A hangover last night caused many people to pat their heads with headaches. For those who are used to drinking sake, the side effects are quite obvious.


    The ninjas in the camp greeted Moonlight Chiba enthusiastically. Many ninjas still had a teasing expression on their faces. Although there was no sound from the tent last night, what did they do as adults? Everyone understands.


    Being able to sit on the front line with Konoha''s number one Bai Fumi, Princess Tsunade, and sing songs every night, this has already made countless single dogs envy and hate.


    "Big... Your lord." Dinessa''s voice came from behind Moonlight Chiba, her beautiful face and fascinating figure made a group of ninjas who originally wanted to come over to say hello to Moonlight Chiba to stay away.


    Being on the front line, the pressure itself is great enough, and they have no plans to come up and be abused. This kind of beauty is on the side, the drama of love and concubine, and people with bad hearts may not be able to bear it.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Moonlight Chiba asked Di Nisha while she was alive. Although Di Nisha had always had a faint smile on her face, this smile seemed pitiful to him.


    "Warriors like us need very little sleep." The expression on Dinessa''s face didn''t fluctuate much, she drew out her big sword, and practiced basic swordsmanship next to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Eat less, sleep less, don''t dress well, and don''t have any material desires. You are really good to feed." Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly and said half jokingly.


    Dajian usually doesn''t call himself a "big sword", this name, in that world, was given to them by those ignorant civilians.


    "We made it for the sake of fighting. Excess consumption will only result in waste." Dinessa''s eyes flashed slightly, and she answered formulaically.


    "Tsk, what should I say about you... Forget it... This world would have often encountered unavoidable battles." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, stopped exercising, and looked at Dinesha''s sword swing.


    Today¡¯s Dineza is not at its peak. If you liberate 10% of your demon power, you can liberate 70% of your demon power in seconds. Pricia¡¯s ¡°most powerful sword¡± can be seen while swinging the sword. Kind of green.


    "From now on, if you don''t get to the point of life and death, you will definitely not be able to liberate the demon power." Moonlight Chiba gave an order while watching the flaws and malpractices in Dinesha''s sword swing.


    "... Hmm." Dinesha responded softly. Although the great sword uses its demon power, although it is outrageous, it also has its drawbacks. Frequent liberation of its demon power will eventually turn into a demon.


    "Also, you should understand that this world is different from yours. Here, no matter if it is an enemy or someone who offends you, whether it is a ninja or a civilian, you can kill it."


    "...Hmm!" Dinessa''s eyes flashed again, with a somewhat inexplicable expression in her silver eyes, she only responded again after a pause.


    "When cutting down, the tip of the sword should be lowered and the arm retracted slightly. With a little pull back, it will be easier to break through the enemy''s body..."


    Moonlight Chiba clearly caught the trace of melting snow in Dinessa''s eyes, touched the tip of her nose, her old face blushed, and she quickly shifted the topic to swordsmanship.


    I just had an intestinal battle with Tsunade just now. Tsunade was still resting, and he turned around and started to tease her sister. It seems that there is something inappropriate?


    "Uh...Yes." When Dinesha heard Moonlight Chiba pointing her swordsmanship, she froze for a while and hurriedly responded, adjusting her movements accordingly.


    "Up, when holding the sword in both hands, the front hand should be tight and the back hand should be loose. If there is too much resistance, you can change the move in time."


    "Yes."


    "Straight stab is fast, accurate and ruthless. The explosive power at that moment is the key to victory, but again, this process requires a high degree of judgment, because the enemy is moving at any time, so it is possible to stab it. Shake the tip of the sword in a small area, remember to use eight points of force, and leave two points. If you do your best, you will be passive."


    Moonlight Chiba is the head of the Moonlight clan anyway. After seeing so many swordsmanships of the Moonlight clan, he used those swordsmanship and the second generation of Raikage before. Naturally, he has a good understanding of swordsmanship.


    Although it is inferior to the guy like Sakumo Hagigi, in terms of swordsmanship alone, there are really few people in Naruto that can match him. Even the Ninto Seven of Kirinin Village is not qualified.


    One person teaches and the other learns. After an hour, after seeing Dinessa faintly sweaty, Moonlight Chiba called to stop. In this hour, he had basically figured out Dinessa''s strength.


    If the demon power is not liberated, Dinessa is basically equivalent to the level of forbearance of the body-type elite, and according to the setting of the great sword, once the demon power is liberated, the strength will increase exponentially.


    Moonlight Chiba estimated that if the girl who was not good at talking could liberate 10% of her demon power, she would even be able to compete with the strong shadow level.


    What''s more, the demon power can continue to be liberated, as long as it does not exceed 80%, it can be restored later.


    However, he knew the danger of liberating the demon power, but he didn''t want Dinesha to do that. If he was not careful, this girl might become a complete demon..

 288 Naruto Thief System 286: Return

    With the power of a demon in her body, Dinessa''s potential has long surpassed the scope of ordinary people. Moonlight Chiba can clearly feel that the power in her body can even be comparable to that of Nine Tails, and even wins.


    Not to mention other things, as long as she slowly stimulates her body''s potential through daily exercise, the height she can reach in the future is enough to make people stunned.


    If Dinesha could cultivate to the great sword, the level of the most powerful sword ever.I am afraid that it is an opponent like the Shadow Grade, but she is not enough to be a miscellaneous soldier.Even if it''s Kaguya Ji, this girl can go up and have a try.


    After all, if you compare the two worlds of Big Sword and Naruto horizontally, like those demons, awakened ones, and abyssal ones, speeding regeneration is basically a standard feature.In addition, there are various powerful abilities such as splitting, transforming, and swallowing.


    As for the tail beasts and the like, if they go to the world of the sword, they may be taught to be human in every minute.No, it''s a beast.


    So, in the view of Moonlight Chiba.For Dinesha, a great sword warrior.Internal strength, Chakra, vindictiveness, etc., are all unnecessary learning things for her for the time being.


    She only needs to learn step by step to develop her demon power and tap her potential, and then for a long time, she can enter the fast lane of growth.


    Huh~


    Just as Moonlight Chiba was about to greet Dinessa to have breakfast, there was a call of an eagle falcon in the sky, and a ninja who was in charge of the communication ninja made a handprint, and the falcon in the sky slowly flew down.


    "Master Chiba, a new order from the village." After a while, the communications ninja delivered the latest information with the flame to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Go and notify Osnamaru and Jiraiya." Moonlight Chiba told the communication ninja, and while walking towards Tsunade''s tent, he took apart the latest order in his hand.


    Now that the war in Yuren Village has basically ended, if Yuren Village fully surrenders, Konoha will at best go to war on two sides, one with fog and sand.


    Although the pressure was a little bit higher, it was much stronger than the third-line combat. Moreover, having Yuren restrained part of the sand, which can also greatly relieve Konoha''s pressure.


    Konoha¡¯s high-level command was very straightforward. Choose more than half of the elite ninjas, some support the direction of Wuren, some go to the border of the country of wind and the country of fire, and the remaining half will be dispersed and returned quickly in a small group march. To the village.


    Ninjas are different from other armies. Squad marching is the fastest way of action. This kind of high-level order is almost equivalent to saying that nowadays, there are not many ninjas in Konoha Village because of the dual-line war between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Water.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly. Just looking at this order, he knew that the current Konoha executive must be under great pressure, but why didn''t the executive give the four of them corresponding orders?


    You must know that according to Moonlight Chiba''s previous estimate, at the end of the Battle of Yunin, Tsunade will definitely be dispatched to the front line of Sunnin Village, and Osaki Maru will go to the front line of Wunin Village.


    After all, the sand ninja puppet master is well-known in the entire ninja world, and he doesn¡¯t need medical experts like Tsunade, not to mention violent things, but it¡¯s definitely not normal.


    It''s the idle gangsters in the village, what moths are there?Or is there other more important things to arrange for how many people do?


    "By the way, Dinesha, you go to dinner with Lavender." Moonlight Chiba was worried, and after walking a few steps, she remembered that she hadn''t spoken to Dinesha.


    Because of the training camp of the Great Sword World, this girl is now somewhat dull, not good at expressing feelings, and not good at communicating with others.


    "Yeah." Dinessa replied, put away the big sword in her hand and walked to Lavender''s tent, and executed the order when she was ordered. This was the idea she was instilled in the big sword world.


    In a few moments, Tsunade, Oshemaru, and Jiraji also gathered together. After simply determining the high-level order and execution plan, more than half of the ninjas were quickly screened out, and orders were directly given to many ninja teams.


    Most of the ninjas in the temporary camps, in a short period of time, moved straight toward other fronts in a small group.


    A ninja is a ninja. Even if they were singing and dancing last night, they will execute the task without hesitation today.


    Half of the remaining ninjas were packing up the camp, gathering all kinds of supplies and escorting them back to the village, and half of them, after filling up their stomachs in a hurry, embarked on the journey back to the village.


    Yu Nvzhi Wei and the other four Anbes, Moonlight Chiba ordered a few people to return to Konoha last night. The agreement with Urenin Village is still in verbal form. They need to report to the top before they can send someone. Negotiate in person.


    Simply packed up, Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, Lavender, Dinissa, Jilaiya, and Oshemaru all set off together, heading towards Konoha.


    Now that they have penetrated into the territory of the Rain Country, if they want to return to Konoha, it would take at least two and a half days without the help of the [Enhanced Paramount Predator].


    Originally, Tsunade, a lazy girl, had been tossed for a whole night and wanted to be lazy and took a car, but Osha Maru directly denied this proposal.


    During the war, it is better not to reveal whereabouts of high-level combat power like them. The more the enemy can''t figure out the location of several people, the more fearful the enemy will be.


    [Enhanced Paramount Predator] The appearance is too eye-catching, and the voice is too loud. If you use it to drive on, it is equivalent to telling others that a few people returned to Konoha.


    The group of six could only speed up in the direction of Konoha on foot, but not long after they had left, the country of rain, which had been suppressed for a long time, rained heavily in the thunder of thunder.


    The rain was surprisingly heavy. Under the dense raindrops, the visibility was even less than ten meters. In a short moment, the original plain became Heze.


    Moonlight Chiba mimicked the shape with the light fruit''s ability, and condensed an oval-shaped shield. Although the six had not been drenched into a soup chicken, the current situation is really not suitable for driving.


    "Jilai, wouldn''t he be able to escape? Build a house to avoid the rain." Moonlight Chiba looked at the heavy rain in front of him, and said helplessly to the Zi Lai beside him.


    Although the power of the light fruit is easy to use, this thing will continue to consume physical strength. He is a lazy person, but does not have the spirit of living Lei Feng.


    "Chiba-kun, Oshemaru will do it too! Tell him!" Jilaiya''s face blushed. He can escape, but only a few representative attacks of ninjutsu. Controlling power can''t be as easy as Sarutobi Shinnosuke.


    "Find a place to hide." Oshemaru''s cheeks twitched slightly. Although he has soil attributes, most of the ninjutsu techniques he uses nowadays are related to [spiritualism], and it is also half-hearted to the soil escape.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba looked at Oshemaru and Jiraiya who hadn''t moved for a long time, and covered his forehead with one hand, and sighed inwardly, even if he is a genius, he still has some weaknesses.


    "At three o''clock, one kilometer, there is a hole/acupuncture on the hill, which can be used to shelter from the rain."

 289 Naruto Thief System 287: Xiaonan, Yahiko, Nagato

    Lavender released the Perception Ninja Surgery and spoke to a few people. The few people ran directly in the direction of the cave without hesitation.


    The cave halfway up the hill was unexpectedly dry, and there were a few ordinary peasant clothes and ragged quilts.


    "The smell is still very strong, it should be that there are still people living in the morning." Dashewan stood in front of the bedding, sniffed it lightly, and said with certainty.


    "Damn it, dog nose." Moonlight Chiba looked at the appearance of Oshemaru, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. If it hadn''t been for Oshemaru that hadn''t undergone body modification yet, he would have doubted whether this product would be his Cut it myself.


    "It''s three children, there should be no threat." Ji Lai also looked around for a while, and came to the conclusion directly. For the ninja, the number of clothes, shoes and quilts temporarily stored in the cave is quite easy to calculate. result.


    "Three, kids?" Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, looked at a few paper flowers on the side of the stone platform, raised her eyebrows with a weird look, and said that there is no coincidence, but this is a coincidence. A little bit?Is it the three of them?


    In the original work, Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Oshemaru met Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan on the way back to Konoha from Urenin Village, and they eventually became disciples.


    And now because of the existence of Moonlight Chiba, the battle of Yurenin Village ends much faster than in the original book, can this be encountered?What should I say?Is this all fate?


    "Orphan." Tsunade sighed. Although his usual behavior is more domineering, it is undeniable that Tsunade is a very kind person at heart, otherwise he would not be busy in the hospital whenever he is free.


    Lavender silently looked at the three quilts on the soft couch, her eyes trembled slightly, because of the war between Konoha and Yurenbu, too many children from the family have become orphans.


    Although Konoha has always acted in a softer style, it is strange that they entered the territory of the Rain Country in this war, and the residents of the Rain Country did not have any resistance or disgust in their hearts.


    Ninjas are synonymous with killings and wars. If civilians attack ninjas, even Konoha ninjas, who act the softest, will kill them without hesitation.


    In war, vain death is inevitable, and all they can do is to restrain themselves and prevent themselves from killing innocent people.


    "Brother Chiba, three children, with a dog, are now heading toward the cave." Lavender¡¯s perception ability has now greatly improved, unless it is a very long distance, otherwise it¡¯s normal. Can easily perceive the surroundings.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, but Dashemaru and the others couldn''t help frowning. They were just sheltering from the rain, and didn''t want to interact with ordinary people in the Land of Rain.


    "Wow! It''s heavy rain, Nagato, Xiaonan, hurry up!" A slightly immature child shout came from not far from the cave. The name in the words made Moonlight Chiba shook his head and laughed. What can he say?


    "Yahiko, Xiao Nan can''t run, you''re a little slower." Another boy''s voice came, which was different from Yahiko''s optimism and positiveness. The voice contained a low level that was not suitable for age.


    "Huh... it''s okay, let''s go in quickly." Xiao Nan''s voice sounded, and the delicate loli sound made Moonlight Chiba Corner smile.


    "Wang Wang~" The dog barked with a bit of alertness, and barked twice at the cave, but Xiaonan and the others obviously misunderstood the meaning of the dog called "Little Dot" and walked in directly.


    When they saw the six people in the cave, the pupils of Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan shrank sharply, stiffening their bodies and dared not move a little, but when they saw the foreheads of the few people, their expressions were full of fear.


    "Do you want to kill?" Oshemaru asked Moonlight Chiba and others for their opinions. From the facial expressions of the three, he had inferred that these three children were probably orphaned because of Konoha Shinobi.


    Regardless of the reason, cutting the grass and roots can eliminate the future troubles forever. Moreover, being born in a war may end his life, but it is a kind of relief.


    The next rain country will not be calm with the departure of Konoha Ninja. The scattered attack of the small groups of Sunnin Village and Iwanin Village will only make the country more chaotic.


    "Oshewan, they are just children!" Jilaiya had a temperament. Seeing the fear in the trio''s expressions, he directly lifted his hand to hold Oshewan.


    "...As you like." Da She Maru glanced at the stubborn Jiraiya, and after being silent, he spoke and leaned against the rock wall to rest.


    "Lavender, let''s cook some food." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Nagato whose hair completely covered her eyes, stared at Xiao Nan for a while, leaned on the rock wall, and said to Lavender.


    "..." Oh.Lavender nodded, looked at Nagato and the others, then took out a set of kitchenware and ingredients, and started to make food well.


    "Wow!" The dog named Xiao Budian rushed into the cave. The biological instinct made him feel terrified, but the dog''s loyalty to the owner finally made it overcome the fear and rushed in.


    Baring teeth, with a ferocious appearance, and a small shivering body, it shows how scared it is for these people in front of him.


    "Sit down, relax, we won''t hurt you, and we will leave when the rain is lighter." Moonlight Chiba spoke to the three of them, with a signature smile on her face.


    "Wow! Wow!" The creature''s instinct made Xiaodudian''s eyes look at Moonlight Chiba even more jealous. If it were normal, I''m afraid it would have run away long ago.


    "Get down, or make you a dog meat hot pot!" Moonlight Chiba saw the defensive puppy, rolled her eyes secretly in her heart, and a little [Pure (of Zhao) Yang Yan] appeared on her fingertips, directly Threatening.


    "It''s not a ninja dog, how can I understand it." Tsunade rolled his eyes at Moonlight Chiba. Almost all creatures have a strong fear of their own men.


    "Woo..." Seeing the [Pure Sun Yan], Xiao Budian immediately lay on the ground, making a whining sound in her mouth, her body trembling like chaff, and she looked spiritual.


    "Understand?" Dinessa''s eyes were a little confused, and she unknowingly completed Tsunade''s knife, letting Tsunade hold her forehead with one hand, an unhappy expression after being slapped in the face.


    With a bit of curiosity in her eyes, Dinessa stepped up to the spiritual little boy, squatted down, and touched little boy''s head.


    Human beings can''t detect the demon''s breath on the Great Sword Warrior, but creatures can, and Xiao Nan wagging his tail in a flustered manner to please him. That appearance made Xiao Nan, Yahiko and Nagato stunned..

 290 Naruto Thief System 288: Whats Right or Wrong in War

    In the cognition of Xiaonan, Yahiko, and Nagato, Xiaobudian is a very defensive puppy, and it is impossible for him to show a flattering posture to the person who meets for the first time.


    "Brother Chiba, let''s set the fire." Lavender, who was messing with lunch, turned her head and pointed to the stove that was released from the storage scroll, with a shy smile on her face that was kind of a good girl.


    "Um...Pure Sun Flame is ignited, it''s not what you thought." Moonlight Chiba grinned, turning the [Pure Sun Flame] that was still confiscated into a little [Magma Fire], with a flick of his fingertips, Bounced the spark into the stove.


    "Didn''t Brother Chiba say it by himself? Use everything." Lavender Xiao Nizi''s cheeks were reddish, and after a pretty utterance, she turned her head and continued to be busy.


    Lavender has a kind temperament. Although she didn''t plead with Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan, the food that was made was obviously three more. This Nizi had already incorporated her kindness into her bones.


    Xiao Nan saw that the flame disappeared and lit the stove, with a slightly relieved expression on his small face. Just now Moonlight Chiba''s dog-meat-hotpot sentence scared her.


    O Shemaru picks his nails in the corner on his own. He has no curiosity about these three children, let alone any boring kindness.


    However, Jiraiya, the character of the good old man in his bones, saw the three children standing stiffly on the spot, took the initiative to walk up, and greeted the three of them to sit down.


    Tsunade is obviously a neutral person. He feels that Oshemaru''s approach is impersonal, but also feels that it is too selfish. If these children are really orphaned because of Konoha Ninja, they should not be exposed too much.


    With a slight sigh from the bottom of my heart, Tsunade got up and came to Lavender. Although her cooking skills are still at present, it is okay to help with the ingredients.


    Dinesha returned to Moonlight Chiba, and Jilaiya chatted with the three of Xiaonan about the past. In the cave, apart from the four people talking, only the sound of Lavender cooking was left.


    "Woo..." Xiao Budian was lying motionless at the entrance of the cave, with big spiritual eyes, with a bit of fear and favor. Xiao Nan and others were still wary when facing Ji Laiya at this time, but they were No time to care about it.


    "Come here (b)." Moonlight Chiba saw the puppy who was constantly wagging its tail, hooked his finger, made a small whimper, and walked over cautiously.


    A brown fur, white downy on the jaw and abdomen, the mouth is upturned, it looks as if he is smiling all the time, which makes this dog a little more pleasing.


    Because of the heavy rain outside, Xiao Dadian''s body has been soaked.Moonlight Chiba placed one hand on its head, and turned a little bit [Fen Jue].


    There was no scorching heat, only an indescribable warm feeling, and the vindictiveness passed over his body from childhood, and the wet fur became dry and fluffy.


    This level of energy control is not the slightest difficulty for Moonlight Chiba, who has always paid more attention to energy control.


    "Woo~" Xiaobudian had a somewhat enjoyable look on his face, simple wisdom, so that it didn''t understand what this happened, and just rubbed Moonlight Chiba affectionately.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled on her face, scratched her little chin, looked at the skinny body, turned his hand and took out the dried meat from the system warehouse.


    Xiao Budian was eating jerky, and her attitude towards him became more intimate. His tail wagged very cheerfully, and a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, constantly teasing this pleasing puppy.


    Xiao Nan, who was also talking about the war experience during this period of time with Jilai, used the corner of his eye to see all the scenes in his eyes, and the image of Moonlight Chiba in his heart has also changed a lot.In her understanding, people who can treat small animals well cannot be bad people.


    "War... hey... Chiba-kun, do you think we did something wrong." Jilaiya listened to Yahiko telling about their experience for a long time, sitting on the ground and speaking to the moonlight Chiba who was opposite.


    Compared to Osamaru''s paranoia, Tsunade''s hesitation is uncertain. He thinks that this kind of question is the most appropriate to ask Moonlight Chiba.


    "There is no right or wrong in war, where there are people, there are fights, people''s ambitions are constantly expanding, and there are always people who are not satisfied with the current status quo." Moonlight Chiba glanced at the somewhat disheartened Jiraiya, shook his head, and gave a consolation. .


    "Hanzo? But... after all..." Jiraiya put one hand on top of Yahiko''s head, with a lingering guilt on his face. Yahiko''s family was broken because of Yurenen''s forced collection of grain, although it was not. Konoha ninja moved their hands, but there are always their reasons.


    Nagato''s affairs, neither Yahiko nor Xiaonan said, after all, Nagato''s parents were killed by Konoha ninjas. Although they are innocent, they are not stupid. Such things are harmful and useless.


    "In the past, Yuren attempted to subvert the regime of the Kingdom of Fire. If it succeeds, the number of dead people will probably be more than ten times as many as now. Even if it fails, they have broken the iron law of the world. This world needs rules. If Konoha does not In doing so, things like this will only happen continuously in the future."


    Moonlight Chiba looked into Jiraiya''s eyes, but he didn''t want to explain some things.


    The rapid development of the Rain Country has long aroused the jealousy of the major Ninja villages.The Ninja World already did not allow the fifth largest Ninja Village to appear. They just jumped out at the right time and killed themselves, speeding up the process of destruction.


    Jiraiya also showed a look of sorrow, and his body was a bit stunned. Even if Moonlight Chiba''s words were reasonable, this cruel reality still made him unacceptable.


    "Because of breaking the rules, do you accept punishment? But...what does it matter to us?" Yahiko said softly. The words with a strong sadness are hard to believe. This is from a few years old. Out.


    "Country, nation, and righteousness are valued by some people, while others are despised. Some people regard it as a standard of integrity and behavior, and some people regard it as a thing to control others. The leader of Yunin Village, Hanzo, is facing his own Shinnin Village. In the interest of interest, I will abandon you in the name of national justice."


    Moonlight Chiba teased Xiao Budian, and at the same time explained it indifferently. The misfortune of Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan was actually due to Hanzo''s ambitions.


    After all, without the appearance of Hanzo, this small country that is not worth a penny would have no interest at all, let alone a war here. Relatively speaking, the lives of civilians would definitely be much better than the current state.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : Seeking flowers, seeking subscriptions, seeking collections, seeking rewards..

 291 Narutos Thief System 289: Do you want me to surrender now?

    "Abandoned... in... in their hearts, are we so humble?" Yahiko''s eyes were a little confused, and Jiraiya looked at Yahiko who was only a few years old in astonishment.


    It is hard to imagine that a child of this age can actually understand Moonlight Chiba''s words, and the thoughts of orphans in the war are far more mature than he imagined.


    "Well~ some people are like this. Once they have power, they will forget that they are also ordinary people. This is the root of human inferiority." Moonlight Chiba shrugged and said casually.


    He himself has received higher education in the 21st century. Even if he is a scumbag, he is not comparable to ordinary people in the world.


    The world is not benevolent and all things are used as a humble dog. It is said that all beings under the world are actually the same existence, regardless of high or low, different, but their current location.


    "Can it be changed?" Yahiko had a little hope in his eyes, and the Nagato on the side opened his mouth to say something, but-never said it.


    Xiao Nan stared at Moonlight Chiba blankly. Although such a theory is degrading human character, it is precisely because of this degrading that the other party is not such a person.


    "Change? The legal system, education, and the indoctrination of ideas from an early age still require sufficient ideological awareness and strong enough deterrence. To achieve these, there may be opportunities for change."


    "Is it just to make others agree with your own ideas?" Yahiko said anxiously, with obvious eagerness on his face.


    "How easy is it? To achieve this, it will also involve economic environment, material environment and so on. While meeting the material needs of all people, establishing a sound social structure is simply difficult for people to imagine."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Yahiko, chuckled, and secretly praised this guy as the leader of the first Akatsuki organization. At this age, he has such an idea, and he can understand the meaning of his words. It is really not easy. .


    "As long as you have a firm belief and do it bit by bit, there is hope of realization! It''s better than...better than doing nothing..." Yahiko said loudly, just after speaking for a while, seeing The eyes of a group of people shrank, and their voices became quieter.


    Tsunade, Oshamaru, and Jirai also looked at Yahiko with a novel look. Few ordinary children have such a mental consciousness, and can these words really be spoken by a child?


    "This is right, better than doing nothing, but have you ever thought that if you do this, you are destined to take a path that you never thought of. Not everyone can persuade in a few words. Not everyone is eager for peace, for the sake of power and benefit, they will do everything possible to kill you."


    Moonlight Chiba saw Yahiko''s somewhat sluggish gaze, and directly revealed the bloody truth behind the change. It is inevitable to change the current status quo of the Ninja World.


    "how come¡­"


    "The end of a hatred is the beginning of another hatred. Perhaps one day in the future, some people will retaliate against Konoha for the reasons they were wounded in the war, thus starting a new round of war, and Konoha will After they are destroyed, there will be successors who will continue to retaliate again and again."


    Raising his eyebrows, Moonlight Chiba finished the last sentence, and if his eyes fell on Nagato''s body, the reincarnation eyes hidden under the hair might really have the deterrent power to change the world.Unfortunately, but the wrong method was used.


    "Chiba-kun has said so much, do you think these children will retaliate against Konoha, or do they have such potential?" Oshemaru leaned against the wall with a thoughtful expression on his face, and after a long while, he said One sentence.


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks faintly twitched, is Dashewan a spoiler dog?It was hard to pretend to be forced, so this guy could see something.


    "A person''s abilities can be cultivated, but it is difficult to cultivate the mind-consciousness thing, Oshemaru, don¡¯t you find the current ninja world very boring?" Moonlight Chiba changed the way of speaking, a research madman like Oshemaru, I hate boring things.


    War is nothing more than fighting for profit in the killing. This kind of thing, seeing through the essence of the big snake pill, will naturally not find it interesting.


    "Indeed, Chiba-kun, how about another bet." Oshemaru looked at Yahiko with scorching eyes, with an expression of excitement that was completely different from usual.


    "Rejected, you fellow will be my researcher right away. There are hundreds of projects on my side that you need to research, betting or something will only waste your value."


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba rejected the gambling on Oshemaru in one fell swoop. Hearing the gambling on the side, Tsunade''s eyes suddenly became uninterested.


    "Hundreds and thousands? Hey...boring research, I don''t know how to do it, and you may not win this round." Dashemaru looked at Moonlight Chiba, obviously attracted by the so-called''research''.


    In his mind, although the world change is interesting, how can research new projects attract people?Exploring the true meaning of ninjutsu and looking for the eternal joy of life is not comparable to a small change.


    "One of the research projects, the blood of vampires, vampires, a kind of creature that sucks blood for a living, has many weaknesses, but is immortal, and has endless life." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows. Last time [Earl of Blood Blood of Blood] I drew the magic circle, but there was more than half left. He really didn''t believe it. Dashemaru was not interested in this meeting.


    "...Chiba-kun, do you want me to surrender now?" Although Oshemaru has not heard the title of a vampire, just''immortality, endless life'' is enough to make him think about it.


    "I don''t mind." Moonlight Chiba tilted Erlang''s legs, felt the tickling sensation on the palm of her hand, and glanced at Dashewan, and said with a joke on her face.


    Jilaida didn''t say a word the whole time, his gaze was fixed on Nagato, because sitting on the side, under a startling glance, he faintly saw the pair of reincarnation eyes!


    The prophecy of the big toad immortal, coupled with the dialogue between Moonlight Chiba and Yahiko, made them extremely sure that these children in front of them are likely to be the children of the legendary prophecy!


    "Vampire, is it a demon?" Dinessa asked in a low voice beside Moonlight Chiba, sucking blood, immortal, and endless life, how she heard the characteristics of a certain demon.


    Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that it seemed that the life of a great sword warrior was very long. If he didn''t die in battle or became a monster, he would still be able to maintain his youthful appearance even for decades or hundreds of years.


    "Yes or not." Moonlight Chiba said. The Oshemaru on the side raised his ears high. The name of the''monster'' gave him a faint feeling that what he wanted to study in the future might be completely subverted. His cognition!.

 292 Naruto Thief System 290: Farewell

    It didn''t take long for Lavender and Tsunade to work together to make Jiufen food. Simple ingredients, combined with Lavender''s extraordinary craftsmanship, make this meal delicious and delicious.


    Yahiko swallowed. They have been orphans for a long time. They have been living without a meal every day. Seeing the food made by lavender, the body instinctively feels hungry.


    Nagato and Xiao Nan also swallowed secretly, especially Xiao Nan, whose long-term hunger made her scream several times alone when she smelled the aroma of food.


    Little Lori''s cheeks were flushed, she touched her belly, her face was a bit shy, her saliva was almost flowing out, but she did not dare to expect to eat food for a few people.


    "Let¡¯s eat, the food I cooked is delicious." After Lavender brought the food on the plate to Moonlight Chiba, she took three plates of food "Six or Nine Zero" and placed it in Xiaonan and Chang. In front of the door and Yahiko.


    The rich aroma of food drifted from the tips of the noses of several people. San Xiao looked up at Lavender''s gentle smile, his eyes turned a little away, and his expression was full of touch.


    This is not the time when Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan are almost starving in the original book. In the original book, the reason why they have the courage to go up and ask for food when Tsunade comes, to a large extent, is that hunger has almost collapsed them.


    "Thanks...Thank you..." Yahiko said blankly, picked up the dinner plate and began to gobble it up. When Xiao Nan saw this, he also picked up the dinner plate and thanked Lavender, and ate the warm food he hadn''t eaten for a long time. .


    With a hesitant look on Nagato''s face, his parents died in front of him by the hands of Konoha Ninja. How could he eat such a meal?


    Moonlight Chiba saw Nagato hesitating, and a thought suddenly came to his mind. Nagato was supposedly Uchiha Madara''s pawn, and Uchiha Madara was Kazuki''s very important pawn.


    So, if this chess piece becomes less obedient, what will Uchiha Madara and Kurozutsu do?


    The strength gave Moonlight Chiba self-confidence. He thought to himself that many things in the original book would not happen if he was there. In this case, why not intensify the contradictions and speed up the historical process?


    If you want to make Kaguya Ji, you don¡¯t have to have Naruto and Sasuke. They are just the people who sealed Kaguya Ji. Since he is in the world of Naruto, he will never allow an uncontrolled person like Kaguya Ji. exist.


    So, what seal is there to talk about?Either surrender or die, it''s a simple option.


    Thinking that Moonlight Chiba''s gaze looking at Nagato has changed, the power of the reincarnation eye is indeed pretty good, as a chess piece, the use value is definitely not small.


    "First, if you want revenge, you must ensure that you can live; second, it is not us who killed your parents. Do you want revenge because you want to kill all Konoha ninjas? Third, although you don¡¯t know they are For what, but with the strength of Konoha Ninja, you can survive to prove that they may not be deliberate. You always have to give others a chance to explain the truth. It is your own business to avenge or not take revenge at that time."


    "you¡­"


    Moonlight Chiba spoke slowly, and Nagato wanted to look at him with a little bit of disbelief.With such an expression, everyone present felt tight and understood that among the three children, the parents of this red-haired boy really died directly by the hands of Konoha Ninja.


    Except for Osnamaru and Dinesha, the others looked at Nagato''s gaze and slightly changed. For a child whose parents were killed by Konoha Ninja, they were owed to some extent.


    Especially Jiraiya, the good old man¡¯s character broke out, and he sighed deeply. Many times he would doubt his correctness as a ninja. The bloody battlefield and the scene of innocent civilians being affected make him full of sentimentality. Full of guilt.


    "Thanks...Thank you..." Nagato lowered his head and said, silently holding up the plate on the ground, chewing the food made by lavender.


    With a smile on Lavender¡¯s face, sitting beside Tsunade, he quickly ate the food, because the ninja consumes a lot of food every day, and the amount of food for a few of them is worth more than a dozen people.


    Dinesha, who only ate very little food and only ate a meal in two days, looked at the three Xiaonans who had finished the meal and still looked at them, and walked over with the plate and distributed the food to them.


    Although a meal is simple, this accidental encounter, in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba, is enough to have a huge impact on the future, and even implicates the Kuro Zetsu and Uchiha Madara behind...


    The pouring rain gradually diminished after a few hours, and the drizzle of rain fell on the devastated country of rain, washing away the traces of the war bit by bit.


    Jilai also watched the rain outside the cave and was in a state of trance. The rain could wash away the traces of war, but it could not wash away the wounds in people''s hearts.


    "It looks like it will take a long time. The rain of this level does not hinder the journey. Let''s go." Tsunade walked to the entrance of the cave, watched the drizzle in front of him, and said to everyone in the cave.


    "Yeah." Da She Wan nodded, got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Try to live, you can see the sun and the future while you are alive." Moonlight Chiba left Lavender with a lot of food and daily necessities, looked at Xiaonan and others, and exclaimed.


    "Yeah." Yahiko and Nagato nodded, full of yearning for the future described by Moonlight Chiba.


    "This...this is for you..." With a pure smile on Xiaonan''s face like a white lotus, he held six paper flowers in the palm of his hand.


    "Does Oshemaru also have it? That guy said before that he would kill you." Moonlight Chiba picked up a paper flower and looked at the Oshemaru at the entrance of the cave with a smile on her face.


    "You... are... good people." Xiao Nan was brave and whispered. Da She Wan, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, stiffened slightly, got up and walked back.


    "If you don''t have power, don''t get close to the ninja, let alone try to communicate with them, you will die." Da She Wan''s eyes were a little gloomy, and the words contained murderousness, making the three small bodies stiff.


    After speaking, Da She Wan took a paper flower from Xiao Nan''s hand, turned his head and walked towards the cave entrance again.


    The seemingly ruthless words made Yueguang Chiba feel a little caring. Is such a big snake pill sick?Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Give it to them personally. Also, we are not good people, just a group of people who don''t like to be bad people." Moonlight Chiba touched Xiao Nan''s head, feeling full of affection for this little loli.


    Xiao Nan possesses a power that can melt a hard heart like ice and snow, and this power even affects Dashewan..

 293 Narutos Thief System 291: Is it a companion or a cancer?

    "I want to stay here until they have the ability to live alone." After a long silence, Jiraiya said in a firm tone after receiving the paper flower in Xiaonan''s hand, Tsunade couldn''t help his face. Looking at him in amazement.


    "...That way, over there in the village, let''s find a way to make an excuse for you." Moonlight Chiba looked at the track of fate as in the original book, shook his head, and pretended to be helpless.


    "Chiba..." Tsunade looked at Moonlight Chiba incredulously, and Jiraiya made such a wayward decision. He didn''t persuade him, so he made the decision?


    "Who can bring back what is decided by a donkey." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, and both Tsunade and Osamaru in the original work opposed Jiraiya''s decision, but in the end, didn''t Jiraiya still stay?


    "Let''s go." There was a somewhat difficult expression in the eyes of Dashewan on the side. After a small glance, he turned and rushed into the drizzle.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded to Lavender and Dinesha, and rushed into the rain curtain. Tsunade sighed helplessly when he saw this.


    "Jilaiya, take care."


    "Um, if you are not there, I must eat it, hahaha!" Jilai also waved his hand, with a somewhat bold smile on his face, Tsunade gritted his teeth and raised his fists, and turned and rushed into the rain.


    "Wow~Wow~" The little cries echoed on the hill, as if seeing off a few people.


    "One by one is really fast enough..." Jilai also scratched the tip of his nose while looking at the disappearing figure in the rain.


    Tsunade and Oshemaru know him very well. The extent to which Moonlight Chiba understands him also warms his heart. There is no need to ask why or to admonish him. Such support makes him feel very comfortable.


    "Think about it... Did I forget my lovely disciple Rope Tree..." Jilai murmured again, his cheeks twitching slightly.


    ****


    Two days later, in Konoha Hokage''s office, Tsunade, Oshemaru, and Moonlight Chiba sat on the sofa on one side, listening to the uncontrollable chatter of Hokage III, drinking tea and chatting to themselves.


    "You guys! I''m not going to make you angry! Now Wuren is slowly approaching, and Sandnin has already begun to fight first. Iwanin and Yunnin have also begun to fight, the Ninja war! This is the Ninja war! This juncture, You actually left Jiraiya in Yurenin Village! Even if you tie it up, you must tie it back!"


    The three generations kept patting the table, and the surface was not calm, but it was a pity that these words were destined to be of little effect, and the three of them did not leave the three generations at all.


    "Tsunade, let''s go to the brewery together in a while. I have some new ideas. As long as the results come out, the battle is over, and there will be a lot of silver." Moonlight Chiba said about the idea of ??pure grain high liquor. There was a little bit of anticipation on his face.


    "No, sister, I''m going to Short Book Street, no matter how much money you don''t accompany me, what''s the use." Tsunade hugged his hands and snorted, and the boss replied unhappily.


    "Chiba-kun, the research project you mentioned last time, I think it''s better to start as soon as possible. You said on the way that this creature is actually afraid of garlic and silverware. It really makes me puzzled..." Dashemaru is a research madman His fingers kept tapping on the table.


    Bang!


    "Enough of you!" Sarutobi, who couldn''t stand the attitude of Santobi, slapped the desk fiercely, and the whole Hokage office felt a sense of shaking.


    The ninjas in the front office below were trembling with fright, but Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, and Osamaru were completely unaffected. What should they do?


    "Huh..." After a long time, Sarutobi Rizhan sighed. After sitting at the desk, he naturally knew the reason for this attitude, but the current result was indeed not what he hoped.


    "Uchiha is ready to support Uchiha Tomitake as a new generation of Patriarch. Uchiha Tomitake is too young now. Although the strength is reasonable, the qualifications are too low to convince the public."


    "You guys are too dazzling in the country of rain. Most people don''t want to see someone erect higher prestige than them. Even if they know it is difficult to stop, they want to slow down your growth."


    "The four elders of Uchiha have all gone on the Uchiha side, and the ninja that Sakumo leads now is also able to block the attack of Nina, so you are temporarily responsible for guarding the rear of the rear. "


    Sarutobi Rizhan slowly talked about the conflict of interests between the high-levels. As far as he is concerned, the people in the village are still not one-hearted at the time of the foreign enemy, and they have to consider this kind of thing.


    "Old man, guarding the rear, this is a bit of a false statement, Xuezang is Xuezang, is it Danzo''s idea? Or Uchiha and Hyuga? Or..."


    Moonlight Chiba leaned on the sofa, with a look of disapproval on his face, staring at the eyes of the third generation, thinking in his heart whether even the third generation thought they were too popular.


    "I don''t care, abdication in my forties is just right for me." The three generations gave a wry smile and shook his head. A man who regarded Konoha as his family saw the rise of the new generation, but how could he hinder him.


    Moreover, his strength has begun to gradually decline. As the representative of the strongest combat power in a village, this also makes him very mindful.


    "In other words, except you, no one else wants us to get ahead." Moonlight Chiba scratched her cheek, with a look of disdain on her face. A group of assholes who only know how to fight for power, sooner or later he will all these people. Slaughtered.


    Tsunade is a contemporary representative of the Senju family, especially now that it is gaining momentum, breaking through the boundaries of the movie class, and after establishing his outstanding achievements, many people feel the crisis.


    There are too many people who don¡¯t like Senju¡¯s long-term dismissal of the position of Naruto. Now Sarutobi has come to power, they have had a good life for a few days. Even many people have started heavy calculations with Hokage as the target. How can they be willing to let Tsunade rises.


    And Moonlight Chiba, who didn''t know that he was determined to support Tsunade''s position, some even guessed that he supported Tsunade on the surface, but in secret, it was he himself who wanted to be in position.


    As for the Oshe Maru, it is basically a disaster that has not been unreasonable. The Oshe Maru, which has no family support behind it, largely represents the interests of most people.


    It''s just that this time Yurenin Village''s victory is too simple and thorough, and many people are afraid that after the rise of Oshemaru, it will cause damage to many family interests. After all, Oshemaru was once a commoner in essence!


    "Old man, do you think the Uchiha clan is a companion or a cancer?"


    Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and asked directly about Sarutobi''s attitude. He was about to take a knife. Since the Uchiha clan danced the most joyously, it was inevitable that they would see blood!.

 294 Naruto Thief System 292: Konoha cant lose

    "Chiba, Uchiha is an indispensable part of Konoha, and I don''t allow you to do anything that harms the ninjas of the same village." Sarutobi Hizumi said with unquestionable firmness.


    "Old man, on the big tree, there is a very strong branch that has borers. This branch is very important to the big tree, but if you ignore it, it will endanger the entire tree. At this time, even if you don¡¯t cut this branch Yes, we should also deworm, right?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Oshemaru, unable to see the place in the third generation, and quietly made a gesture, and Oshemaru immediately understood, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "I think it''s not just Uchiha who have moths. Some people have been secretly instigating the atmosphere of harmony in the village out of selfishness. Such Shinobu Village... Oh, the old man, the second-generation Hokage-sama''s strategy is sometimes not necessarily right. You are also Hokage, you should be very clear."


    With that unique hoarse voice, Da She Maru began to aggravate the seriousness of the matter, and the information in the words had the meaning of starting to target Danzo.


    "Hey, what are my second grandfathers doing? Even if you make a mistake in your decision, you still can''t change it quietly. If you die, don''t let it go..." Tsunade said with an unhappy expression. Let the three generations stunned slightly.


    No one can fault a sage. Anyone can make mistakes. At the beginning, Mehokage and Uchiha lived in peace and built Konoha together. Although they created a prosperous age, they also planted trouble for the future.


    The second generation of Hokage Senshou Kenma was very paranoid at first, but after taking the upper hand, he inherited the concept of the first generation. Although he was prepared, he was undoubtedly more clever.


    Now the problem is left to him. As a second-generation Hokage disciple, he originally wanted to use some gentle means to twist the people in the village into a rope, but now it seems that there are many obstacles.


    "Chiba, Uchiha is a member of Konoha, and, in this war, Konoha can''t lose..." Three generations closed their eyes and leaned back on the office chair. If they were ambiguous, both Oshemaru and Moonlight Chiba would be hooked. Smiled.


    Uchiha¡¯s ambitions are too great. He pushes the border of the water country across the board. He wants to use the power of a clan to contend with Kiri Shinobu and create a huge meritorious service. This is how he wants to support Uchiha Tomitake as the patriarch. This is obviously to make Uchiha Futake. There are also competing for the reputation of Hokage!


    Can Uchiha''s people take the position of Naruto?Maybe the old Uchiha mirror is fine, but Uchiha Tomitake...


    Sarutobi Hizumi sighed in his heart. If Uchiha had a hugely prestigious spokesperson, he would really participate in the battle for Naruto, I am afraid Konoha would be turbulent again.


    Under various considerations, I thought of Uchiha''s elders who disregarded the overall situation and only knew how to fight for power, Sarutobi Hizen finally compromised.


    "Understood! Well, Chiba and Uchiha, but Konoha''s logo "." Moonlight Chiba nodded, indicating that he was still reasonable.


    Regarding the three generations never mentioning the elders, neither he nor the Oshe Maru raised it again. After all, this is the limit that the three generations can compromise.


    The group of elders, on the bright side, seems to be the existence of checks and balances of Hokage''s rights, but don''t forget that Sarutobi Hizaki, Shimura Danzo, Zhuanxi Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan were once companions of a small group!


    The six major disciples of the second generation of Meme Hokage, except Akidao Totori and Uchiha Mirror, the remaining four are the core of Konoha''s rights today. According to Moonlight Chiba, to a large extent, they may also be Sarutobi''s method of centralizing power. .


    It¡¯s just that over time, the mindsets of Shimura Danzo, Zhuan Koharu, and Mito Menyan have all changed somewhat. Even Danzo is no longer in line with the three generations as the power increases. In addition to the major issues, Danzo''s ambition to replace it has long been revealed.


    However, Moonlight Chiba knows the truth that it is too late. Now is not the time to move the elders. It is already a great improvement to allow the three generations to make concessions and agree to cut Uchiha''s minions.


    After coming out of the third-generation office, after Moonlight Chiba told O Shemaru that he was ready to go to the battlefield, he took Tsunade and turned back home.


    In her courtyard, Lavender sat cross-legged in the wooden cloister at the door of her bedroom to practice [Medical Thoughts], holding a brilliantly colored spar in her hand.


    The first time he came back, Moonlight Chiba handed the [Mental Power Crystal] to Lavender. With this thing, he dared to pack the ticket. Before long, Xiao Nizi could break through the spiritual power boundary by himself, Gouyu writing round eyes becomes a kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    What kind of power does the lavender kaleidoscope have?What kind of attitude is Susao?In the original book, there is only one man who opened a kaleidoscope to show Susao, and women''s Susao, would it be different?


    Moonlight Chiba has a lot of expectations for Lavender, and Xiao Nizi also has the potential to become stronger, and the cultivation is even harder, so he will naturally not be stingy.


    ~~


    The sound of the big sword slashing in the air continued to be heard in the small courtyard. Tsunade saw the blonde beauty Dinessa who was practicing swordsmanship in the corner of the courtyard and twisted it on Moonlight Chiba''s waist.


    ". "Exposure! Humph, still want to lie to me." Tsunade approached Moonlight Chiba''s ear and whispered.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba touched the tip of his nose. He really couldn''t explain it. He could only touch the tip of his nose. Regarding Dinessa, he was a little bit careless before.


    Is it possible that the beautiful girl who has been summoned by himself through the [Servant Contract] will be given to others?I''m afraid whoever has an idea, he will go up and kill the other person first.


    "Dinesha, come on, let me tell you something." Tsunade had a bright smile on his face, ignoring Moonlight Chiba, and walked directly to Dinesha who was practicing swordsmanship.


    After a long while, she whispered and talked to Dinessa, who was sometimes confused and sometimes sluggish. After a while, she looked at Moonlight Chiba and nodded toward Tsunade.


    "I see, elder sister... elder sister." As soon as Dinesha opened her mouth (Qian Nuo good), Moonlight Chiba almost fell to the ground, doing woolen yarn!After talking for a long time, Tsunade was afraid that his elder sister''s status would be lost!


    "Yeah, I didn''t misunderstand you for Dinesha." Tsunade patted Dinesha''s shoulder, with a satisfied expression on her face, she didn''t even see the appearance of her man''s black lines.


    Huh~


    Without waiting for Moonlight Chiba to think about it, an Anbe appeared in the small courtyard and respectfully handed the document in his hand to his hand.


    Opening the file, a strip of ninja resumes made his face smile. This is the Konoha ninja file that Yuri Zhenhong had forged for Dinessa.


    It is said to be a forgery, but the files of Anbe members, unlike ordinary ninjas, are directly managed by Anbe. With his current rights, he says this is true, then this is true!


    "Your Excellency, the subordinates resign."


    "wait.".

 295 Naruto Thief System 293: Just a small warning

    Moonlight Chiba stopped the Anbu subordinate who was about to leave, went back to the room and took out the blank scroll, and wrote quickly.


    Now that he said he was going to deal with Uchiha, it was naturally not empty talk. Uchiha wanted to dominate the frontline battles in Kirinin Village. Go in a dream. This time he won''t let them lose their troops and lose their strength. He wrote his name upside down.


    "Give it to Sunset, tell him, and pass it to the people in the Water Country."


    "Yes, Vice Minister." Anbe respectfully took the scroll, put it in a ninja bag, and bowed back.


    "Dying Uchiha, you must go to Kirinin Village... Uh... but it seems that going to Sand Ninja Village is no different?" Moonlight Chiba murmured, with a confident expression on her face with a certain victory. .


    Uchiha''s old guys targeted him several times before, and the two sides said that they would never die. This time, how can they be worthy of such a good opportunity if they don''t put the old guys together.


    ****


    The scroll that Moonlight Chiba gave to Anbu was quickly delivered to Yuri Zhenhong, and Yuri Zhenhong Yiyan sent someone to the fat man, old bustard and Huang Mao of the Water Country.


    There is no doubt about the loyalty of the three people. After seeing the order on the scroll, they did not hesitate to execute it without any explanation or reason.


    On the third day when the scroll reached the front line of the Water Country, Wu Ren suddenly accelerated his marching speed, and through the morning mist, launched a surprise attack on the Konoha ninja stationed at the border.


    The Konoha ninjas on the border include not only members of the Uchiha clan, but also many small families and civilian ninjas relying on the Uchiha clan.


    After all, Uchiha is not a soft persimmon. After the surprise attack, he launched a counterattack, but Mizuna is like an unexplored prophet, catching Konoha''s movements clearly.


    Afterwards, the battle situation directly showed a one-sided situation. The anxious battle on the border line caused the casualty number to rise sharply. The fiery-tempered Uchiha II elder directly lost his bones because of a plan of reverse attack.


    Various remarks against Uchiha began to circulate in Konoha Village. The Uchiha people who remained in Konoha hurriedly passed the changes in the rear to the front.


    After hearing these remarks, the frontline Uchiha Tomitake almost exploded on the spot, conspiring to start a big counterattack. This top secret thing, even with Moonlight Chiba''s current power, can''t detect the slightest inside story.


    At this point, Huang Mao, Fatty, and the old bustard who worked in the Water Country have also received orders to stop. After all, their current identities cannot be exposed. It is quite difficult to achieve this step.


    In the office of the Deputy Minister of Anbe, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help frowning after reading the information in his hand, his palm ignited, and the scroll in his hand was burnt to waste.


    ~


    "Vice Minister, the Ling team has returned, indicating that the mission has been completed." Recalling the knock on the door, Yuri Zhenhong opened the door and reported to Moonlight Chiba.


    Before deciding to deal with Uchiha, Moonlight Chiba asked the blacksmiths of the family and the Senju clan to rush to make a batch of [Flying Thunder God Kunai], after he personally inscribed the technique, all became a space he could use. coordinate.


    Thousands of uniquely shaped kunai were inserted along the route to the country of water, the country of wind, and the country of rain by Ling''s team. There is one handle every five miles. This density is very short if he wants to. In a short time, you can reach the border of the three countries.


    "Well, according to the normal-level tasks, the task commission will be issued to the Ling team, not included in the ninja file, not included in the assessment." Moonlight Chiba said, Yuji Zhenhong nodded and walked out.


    Uchiha is indeed extraordinary, and the ninjas of the water country are so special!Occupying such favorable conditions, Uchiha can''t be dealt with, it is a bunch of waste!


    Now that Uchiha wants to lose out, I am afraid that he has to take the shot himself, otherwise he will play a hammer next, Uchiha Fudake gains the huge (b) reputation, and all his previous preparations are in vain!


    "Master Danzo, you can''t go in directly! Please allow me to tell me first!" Hua Ling''s voice came from outside the office door. Before the voice completely fell, a few rooted ninjas forcibly opened the office door.


    Danzo walked into the office, staring at Moonlight Chiba sitting behind the desk with a gloomy look.


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, and the swords were drawn. Ling Squad and Yuri Zhenhong, who were always ready to do it, bowed slightly and retreated, and the ninja slowly closed the office door.


    "Tsk tusk, rare guest, I thought you would always hide from me." Moonlight Chiba had a mocking smile on his face, leaning on the office chair, and putting his legs directly on the desk.


    "Being a deputy minister, and becoming a so-called''Ninja Protecting the Country'', do you think you are superior to everyone? Your equipment is not enough." Danzo squinted his eyes and spoke without rush. One sentence.


    "I don''t even have my own position, like a wall of grass, I can only swing around at the mercy of the people in front of the stage, Danzo, what you call a measure is more like a joke."


    Moonlight Chiba is really annoyed by Hokage''s verbal words, doing something shameless, but also under the guise of''quantity'', which is pure nonsense!


    "I will support the good plan for Konoha no matter which side it is. This is my position." Danzo looked at the chair on the side of the office and walked over.


    "Your position is so cheap." Moonlight Chiba blew on the dander from her fingertips, and sneered again.


    "Stop activities in Wunin Village. I won''t tell the Uchiha clan about this matter." A trace of anger flashed across Danzo''s face, and after a pause, he spoke.


    "It''s already stopped, I''m such a measured person, this time, it''s just a small warning." Moonlight Chiba smiled, said something against his will, tilted his head and looked at Danzo.


    The secret actions of Huang Mao, Fatty, and Old Bustard stopped, but he would not stop himself. Isn''t it just a broken plan?Take it away without a trace in minutes.


    "... On the side of Shinobu, I will agree to send more aids. It''s up to you to decide whether to go to Tsunade or Oshemaru." Danzo was choked for a while before he said.


    "You don''t need to test, Oshemaru, you will stand by my side. You can''t afford the price I offered. Also, Sand Shinobu is not a concession. I know what''s going on there." Moonlight Chiba picked He raised his eyebrows and blocked Tuan Zang directly.


    "Huh! Uchiha, I''ll cover it for you." Danzo snorted coldly, and walked out of the office suffocated, while Moonlight Chiba looked at the leaving Danzo with a gloomy look on her face. Smile..

 296 Narutos Thief System 294: Demon God Appearsè·¯The Devils Essence

    Back then, the patriarch and his wife of the Moonlight Clan, the parents of Moonlight Chiba, died at the same time, and none of the team members survived, which is a good thing for Danzo.


    After Danzo finished this, he hid directly behind the scenes, urging the Uchiha clan to get ahead, and began to attack the Moonlight clan secretly.


    At the high-level meeting, the Moonlight clan was a loyal supporter of Sarutobi Hisaki, and even served as the head of the torture department. They repeatedly opposed Uchiha, which made the Uchiha clan unhappy.


    Danzo has the plan to take Sarutobi Rischi instead, so that the brainless support for the existence of Sarutobi Rischi has become a thorn in his eye.


    Later, because of the Uchiha clan¡¯s overt and secret targeting, the Moonlight clan began to have frequent accidents, and Uchiha, even at the time when Moonlight Putian was most helpless, Xu Yizhongli turned it into his own pawn.


    The Moonlight clan quickly embarked on a path of decline, and Danzang also secretly bought two Moonlight clan members, and the inside should be combined with the outside, which directly caused the situation that the moonlight clan can''t lose its tail.


    It was not until Moonlight Chiba was born, at the last moment, that Danzo and Uchiha''s calculations were broken in one fell swoop, and the Moonlight clan slowly embarked on the path of recovery and rise.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t have much feelings for the parents of this body, and couldn''t realize the pain of the death of both parents. His only memory seemed to him to be watching a movie.


    However, all the things in that''movie'' were quite touching to him, and it was precisely because Uchiha and Danzo worked that he had such a difficult time at the beginning of the journey.


    After knowing the truth, he naturally couldn''t assume that the matter of revenge against Uchiha had never happened before, and he was already in action, and he had already started a plan by calculating Danzo to pull him off the horse in one fell swoop.


    The concealment done by Danzo back then was impossible for ordinary people to know this plan. Before Moonlight Chiba was in the country of ghosts, when he was cultivating [Fen Jue], slowly through clues, he found out the two rapes!


    Moonlight Silver Ling!Moonlight Silver Studio!


    These two former patriarchs of the Moonlight patriarch trusted the most, and they were also the people he has been supporting since he became the patriarch, and even the people whom he trusted quite a bit, turned out to be the traitors of the family!


    Originally furious, Moonlight Chiba was about to take the two directly down, and then slowly tortured the master behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, Uzumaki Mito sent him a letter directly.


    The letter described in detail Danzo and Uchiha''s deeds, and constantly discouraged Moonlight Chiba, and it was far too late for him to act.


    The Moonlight Clan used to be the most loyal supporter of the Senshou Zhujian. The famous family during the Warring States Period, followed the Senshou Zhujian''s Southern and Northern Wars and gained considerable fame.


    It was only because the opinions of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan generation and the second-generation Hokage Senshouto often disagree, so they gradually alienated the Senshou clan and became the supporters of the third generation after the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi came to power.


    At that time, when Moonlight Chiba was intersecting with the rope tree, Uzumaki Mito had already noticed that Uzumaki Mito was the wife of Senjujuma. Perhaps it was because of what the Moonlight clan had done that he took care of herself. .


    Tsunade, as the contemporary spokesperson of the Senju clan selected by Uzumaki Mito, received some mentions, so after Moonlight Chiba revealed that [The King of Beasts¡¤The Lion King], in order to prevent him from being strangled, he took it away. That imperial tool.


    Knowing this at the time, it could be considered to have solved many of the doubts in Moonlight Chiba''s heart. After all, the cooperation conditions that Uzumaki Mito gave him at the beginning and the continuous care afterwards were unusual.


    Bang~


    "Huh..." Moonlight Chiba patted her cheek, threw out the random thoughts in her mind, and spoke directly to the outside of the office: "Inform Naruto-sama, Tsunade, Night Elf, and Great Sword are on standby at any time, and another person will be sent to tell. Dashewan, go to my house at night."


    "Yes." Anbu outside the door responded and went directly to the Hokage office to pass the message.


    Moonlight Chiba leaned back in the chair and pinched his eyebrows with a slight headache. He felt more and more that he couldn''t do this kind of brainstorming things.In comparison, he still feels that he doesn''t accept it, which makes him feel relieved.


    Shaking his head, Moonlight Chiba looked at the thief system in his mind. On the interface, the stealing opportunities of this month had been refreshed in the early hours of yesterday morning.


    "It''s only three times, numb, I''m used to 30 consecutive big battles, and I feel a bit stingy no matter how you look at it." Moonlight Chiba muttered, with a somewhat unsatisfied expression on his face.


    "The system, I have used all the three times, blindly stealing." He ordered the system in his heart, and the system that was on call immediately started stealing.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, and the random stealing target is: [Super Lure Fish Appetizer], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, and the target of random stealing is: [Qiaqia melon seeds], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Demon God Appears¡¤Demon''s Essence], theft difficulty: 5 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Super Fish Fish Appetizer] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    .....................


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [One box of Qiaqia melon seeds] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, and [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Super fish attracting fish appetizer: The pinnacle product of organic chemicals in the 23rd century can encourage fish to eat wildly, and it is the pinnacle of fishing medicine.


    A box of Qiaqia melon seeds: from the well-known food industry in China, the fragrance is rich, the taste is mellow, and it is suitable for all ages. It is a must-have product for the Chinese New Year.


    The demon god reveals the essence of the devil: It comes from the world of Slashing Red Eyes, the Ice Emperor Tool, which can freely create and control ice. It is the strongest Emperor Tool for Slashing Red Eyes. It is said to be made of blood from a super dangerous species living in the extreme north. , The power of spiritual erosion is powerful, and you need your own will to take it. Ordinary people only need one drop, and they will be driven crazy by the desire to kill.


    ?!


    An Ji Ling in Moonlight Chiba fell directly from the office chair, propped on the ground with one hand, ignoring the others, and stared at the five-star imperial equipment [Devil God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] in the system warehouse.


    Five-star theft difficulty!Five stars!Not three stars and four stars!


    Ordinary blind thieves, unexpectedly hit the Grand Luck to get a five-star theft difficulty!What a joke!


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, and after a while, she couldn''t help but sit on the ground and let out a howl of Sirius. It felt like it was flying!It''s just to pass the time, so I stole it at random!.

 297 Naruto Thief System 295: The Strongest Emperor Tool

    The surprise came too suddenly. After Moonlight Qianye Wolf howled, a Ji Ling stood up from the ground with an excited expression on his face, and his mind was always on [Appearance of the Devil¡¤Essence of the Devil].


    What [super lure fish appetizer], what [a box of dried melon seeds] all go to hell!With this Appearance of the Devil¡¤Essence of the Devil, it is useful to have those messy waste!


    "It''s done, it''s done!" Moonlight Chiba ignored the documents on the ground and the office chair that fell on the ground, holding the desk with both hands, and muttering to himself in excitement.


    "My Minister? Are you okay?" Anbu''s voice came from outside the office. If it hadn''t been for Yueguang Chiba''s instructions, don''t enter the office to disturb him. He was determined to rush in under the jingling sound just now.


    "Ahem, it''s okay, the leg of the office chair is broken, you help me "180" and bring another chair over." Moonlight Chiba was awakened by the voice of Anbu subordinates, looking at the office chair lying on the ground. After mourning for it for a second, he directly stepped off one leg of the office chair.


    If Anbe''s subordinates knew that he was lying on the office chair and fell over with excitement, and he might not be laughing at all. He would have to find a reason to protect his face as a boss.


    "Yes." Anbe replied, and quickly brought a brand new chair. As a direct unit of Hokage, Anbe may be the only place where Konoha''s many departments does not lack funds. Everything is broken and old. , Turn around and throw it away, just replace it with a new one.


    When Anbu cleaned up the broken chair for him, closed the door and walked out of the office, Moonlight Chiba spun around in the chair excitedly.


    Special![The Devil Appears¡¤The Essence of the Devil] Ah!This thing is a plug-in!The strongest Emperor!


    Click!


    The chair made a silent sound, and Moonlight Chiba slapped a spirit, slapped the ground with one hand, standing on the spot with a blue face, looking at the office chair that was killed again.


    "My Vice Minister, I''ll give you another one?" The dark part outside the door was not far away. Hearing the crisp cracking sound, he leaned against the door and said carefully.


    "Give me an iron!" Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth and walked straight out of the office. Today, this is a shame.


    Not wanting to stay in Anbu, Moonlight Chiba simply walked directly towards the home. Despite this series of small accidents, he still couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart when he saw [The Demon God Appears¡¤The Essence of the Devil].


    No one knows what the five-star means better than him. It is definitely a power beyond the ordinary, and even the level of this power is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    In the world of Slashing Crimson Eyes, this [Demon God Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil] is Asdes''s imperial tool, and Asdes also borrowed from it to become a frightening existence.


    This [Appearance of the Devil¡¤Essence of the Devil] was developed by her quite powerfully, and the two most famous tricks can scare people to pee.


    The first trick, Moko Botemo, sounds like a mouthful, but the use of this thing directly freezes time and space, and no one can act except herself!


    Time and space!No matter how expensive this trick is, if you do this step, you are already inhuman!In the time of freezing time and space, anyone has to be slaughtered!


    The second trick, General Binglan, first used ice to create a large number of "Ice Cavalry" and store it. Because of the characteristics of ice, it can even be stored for several days in a relatively cold place!


    Then release these stored "Ice Cavalry" in one breath, which can create a blizzard covering the entire empire, and it can also destroy a country''s capital in an instant!


    To change the weather on a large scale, this kind of ability that can make ordinary people extinct is not an exaggeration to call it a god''s ability!


    In addition to these, in the original work, Esdes instantly frozen all the people in the entire capital, and sealed the capital with his power, which is simply domineering!


    With this ability, coupled with his existence of [Xuanhuangzhu], this ability will become his killer in a short time, with the left hand [Amaterasu Fire] and the right hand [Devil''s Essence].


    The ultimate fire, the ultimate ice, sling Uchiha Madara?As long as it is developed to the extreme, it is absolutely!Chopping melons and vegetables is generally easy!


    For [The Demon God Reveals the Essence of the Devil] can have five-star theft difficulty, Moonlight Chiba only feels that it is excellent value for money, freezing time and space, this alone is worth this level!


    And the most important item, the vast majority of imperial tools, are only external upgrades, and this [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil] is a tangible internal improvement!


    Whether it is [Warcraft Transformation¡¤Hundred Arms Giant] or [Romantic Fort¡¤Pumpkin], it is an external improvement. As long as the compatibility is the same, it can be used by another user........


    But Appearance of the Devil¡¤Essence of the Devilis different. Once Moonlight Chiba takes over, others can''t seize it at all. This thing will be in harmony with his body and become an instinctive power!


    Stepping into the house, and greeted Lavender, Tsunade, and Dinesha, Moonlight Chiba went directly back to the bedroom and turned over and took out the [Devil God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] from the system warehouse.


    The appearance of a double-eared kettle, with golden light flowing on the surface of the kettle, through the mouth of the kettle, Moonlight Qianye could faintly see the strangely colored body flowing in it.


    "Nima...this thing...looks really oozing..." Moonlight Chiba swallowed, and after calming down, he raised his head and drank all the [Devil God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] into his belly.


    In an instant, chaotic killing intent and crazy distracting thoughts rushed into his mind, full of pictures of destruction desire, and constantly flashed before his eyes.


    "Hey...Cao Nima...I''m not as good as a woman?!" Moonlight Chiba half-kneeled on the ground, his eyes were red, his hands firmly grasped the cushion on the soft couch, and he whispered in a low voice.


    That crazy killing intent came out of him, and there seemed to be a resonance between [Advanced Speeding Regeneration] and [Demon Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] in his body, and the killing intent became more and more intense!


    Click!Click!


    Icicles with thick arms emerged from Moonlight Chiba''s body. The azure icicles, with a cold breath, instantly dropped the indoor temperature.


    "Ah! Maade! Get out of me!" Moonlight Chiba roared and stood up instantly, forcibly squeezing the mixed killing thoughts out of his mind, the power of the ice emerging from his body burst out uncontrollably come out.


    Click!Click!Click!


    Huge icicles rose from the foot of Moonlight Chiba, piercing the house directly and riddled with holes, and in a flash, the good bedroom became an ice cave.


    Moonlight Chiba recovered in an instant, and quickly tried to withdraw his abilities, and the surrounding icicles instantly turned into dust. .

 298 Naruto Thief System 296: Very Powerful

    Moonlight Chiba looked at the devastated room and couldn''t help but twitch his cheeks, Nima!Can this still live?Even if it was the house where Yunin Village was bombed by ninjutsu, it would be the same.


    "Moonlight Chiba!" Tsunade''s suffocated voice came from the door of the broken hole. Just now an icicle flew past her cheek. If she didn''t react quickly, she would be hit.


    And more importantly, the room was broken like this, and even the living room, second bedroom, storage room, and kitchen were implicated. Where do they live at night?


    "Brother Chiba... we, it seems that there is no place to live..." Lavender tilted her head in a daze, with a dumb expression on her face. In the battle just now, it was clear that Moonlight Chiba was experimenting with a new technique.


    Although they are curious about the ability just now, why it is so like Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary, but Moonlight Chiba''s strange ability has gone, they are more concerned about this warm little home.


    "It''s a little leaky, and it should leak when it rains, so it won''t have a big impact." Dinesha frowned slightly, looked at the holes in the doors and windows and the big holes in the roof, and muttered.


    "Um... let''s go back and build a new house, now it''s a bit small." Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head, and as the crazy killing intent was completely eliminated, he already controlled the power of the ice.


    The exhaustion of forcing the crazy killing intent came, Moonlight Chiba''s feet softened, and his body shook slightly. Tsunade''s complexion changed, and he flashed to his side instantly, holding his arm.


    "Chiba, what''s the matter with you!" Tsunade''s face was full of anxious expressions, and she used medical ninjutsu without thinking about it. She knew how strong Moonlight Chiba''s body was. She just shook it and it was obviously abnormal.


    And just before the house was hit and riddled with holes, the other party''s roar, now I think about it, no matter what it looks like, something happened.


    "Chiba, don''t scare my sister, sister can''t help but scare..." Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba didn''t answer immediately, and his voice was even more anxious, with a somewhat flustered expression, not at all fierce as usual.


    "Brother Chiba..." Lavender also trot to Moonlight Chiba''s side, her little face full of worry.


    Although Dinessa didn''t speak, her eyebrows couldn''t help being pulled together, the small smile she kept on her face disappeared without a trace, and the silver pupils were full of worry.


    During this period of life with Moonlight Chiba, she gradually began to feel that she was living like a person.Have a thought, a choice, and a life of their own.For each other''s feelings, it is no longer the pure master-slave relationship before.


    "It''s okay, the mental energy was exhausted just now." Moonlight Chiba shook his head slightly, stood up straight, and gave the three women a comforting smile, but the slightly pale face made the three women even more worried.


    [Advanced Creative Regeneration] has extremely strong cell activity. Compared with ordinary people, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s body is immortal, and it is more than one level higher than Tsunade¡¯s [Ninfa¡¤Creative Regeneration].


    Just now [Demon Appearance ¡¤ Demon Essence] After entering the body, it unexpectedly matched this ability, which greatly stimulated the effect of [Devil Appearance ¡¤ Demon Essence], and the energy instantly skyrocketed several times.


    This means that the difficulty of subduing distracting thoughts and killing intent has also increased several times!


    With the sudden increase in difficulty, Moonlight Chiba forced all those killing intent, desire for destruction, and distracting thoughts to squeeze out of his mind at one time. The mental power consumed naturally multiplied geometrically before he would have this abnormal dizziness.


    Of course, there are pros and cons. This time the energy of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Demon''s Essence] skyrocketed, representing that the ice power he initially possessed was several times stronger than that of Asdes in Crimson Eyes, and could be reached in the future. The limit is even more terrifying than Esdes!


    "I can use the ice escape, don''t talk about it for the time being." Moonlight Chiba paused for a moment, patted Tsunade''s jade hand lightly, and said to the three women.


    Tsunade stopped [Palm Xianju] in her hand, how could she not see that this was a sign of mental energy consumption, and medical ninjutsu had no effect on mental energy consumption.


    Moonlight Chiba opened her palm, and when her thoughts moved, an ice lotus blossomed in her palm. Tsunade, Lavender, and Dinesha were slightly taken aback, with a somewhat amazing look in their eyes.


    "Bing Dun...same as [Fen Jue], don''t you need to make seals? Chiba, how can we chase after you like this?" Tsunade held his forehead with a helpless expression on his face.


    Her own man grows up too fast, which is also a kind of distress for her. After that, when she is being bullied, she loses the ability to bully her back.


    "Brother Chiba is amazing... Lavender will work hard too." Lavender looked at the sparkling ice lotus, with a firm look on her small face.


    "Well, Lavender will be very, very strong in the future." Moonlight Chiba raised her left hand and rubbed Lavender''s small head with a smile, but her eyes were slightly taken aback, and she saw the conspicuous black mark on the back of her left hand.


    In Slashing the Crimson Eyes, after taking [Demon God Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil], Asides appeared in front of him a unique black mark, and a mark also appeared on his body.


    Different from Esdes''s simple mark, his mark is more complicated. Looking further away, the mark is like a devil''s face.


    "What is the new sealing technique?" Tsunade followed Moonlight Chiba''s gaze and saw the black mark on that hand.


    "Very strong power." Denisha said. The condensed power of the black mark on the back of her hand even made her sensitive to sense a strong threat.


    "Hey? Hey? Brother Chiba, I can''t see..." Lavender, who was touching his head, said stupidly. The cute appearance directly made Moonlight Chiba laugh.


    "Hey, it looks like... a bad boy..." Moonlight Chiba smiled and shook her head, and placed her hand in front of Lavender, her mouth open, her face full of novelty.


    "Is it related to Bing Dun? Does it hurt your body?" Tsunade frowned, still worried about Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    "No, it''s this thing, it doesn''t fit my image." Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheek with his right hand and said, as soon as the voice fell, the marks on the back of his hand began to slowly fade into the skin.


    It can be like this...


    With a twitch of her cheek, Moonlight Chiba shook her head with a wry smile. She was worried for a long time, but the mark could be hidden automatically.


    Huh~


    With a sound of breaking through the sky, a dark part appeared in the courtyard, looking at the dilapidated house in front of him, with a little doubt in his eyes, he scratched his head and checked left and right, as if he was confirming whether he had gone to the wrong place. ..

 299 Naruto Thief System 297: Konoha needs some changes

    Moonlight Chiba saw this Anbe''s expression, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Just now, his uncontrollable moment was a bit more lethal. The house couldn''t be repaired at all, and could only be overturned and rebuilt.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s my house." Moonlight Chiba walked out of the bedroom and said to the bewildered Anbu, with a calm look on her face, muttering in her heart, and going there soon. Anbe brought a few teams over and started building a new house.


    "Um, Vice Minister, Master Naruto invites you and Master Tsunade, as well as the night elves, and the Great Sword to the office." Anbe reported, with an awkward expression on his face.Ashamed in front of his vice minister, this Anbu felt deeply ashamed.


    "Well, okay, I''ll go right away." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, and Anbu immediately disappeared into the courtyard using the instantaneous technique.


    "What happened?" Tsunade stepped out of the broken door, frowning, ~ asked his man.


    It is said that they are currently in the stage of being temporarily hidden in the snow. Some people in Konoha don''t want them to come out. Why are they suddenly summoned now -?


    "The battle situation in Sha Ninja Village is not optimistic. The long-term fierce battle, the poison of the puppet master, has damaged one-third of the ninja''s combat power, and many of them are simply in a situation where they cannot move."


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly. This is the difference between having power and not having power. In previous lives, they said, "Gold always shines." This sentence is vividly reflected at this time.


    There is only power in the hand, and there is not enough power in the hand. Faced with many situations, you need to compromise. Once you have the power, no one can stop the rise.


    "So serious?" Tsunade frowned. Moonlight Chiba has been giving her peace of mind during this period of time. She occasionally went to the orphanage with Lavender to comfort the children. She didn''t know what was going on on the front line.


    "In the intelligence, Sunin''s Chiyo was as violently as if he had taken medicine. There were ten people in Song Dynasty who were re-improved and processed by her. It was Senior Shumo, who was also entangled in front of him. For the second generation Mu Fengying Shamen, he was almost slaughtered directly. The damage was not small in the second battle, and the village has been suppressing news..."


    With a mocking look on Moonlight Chiba''s face, while talking, he took a few people to the Naruto office. The battle at the border of Sand Ninja Village was more troublesome than the Water Country.


    After Chiyo was defeated by him that time, he was stimulated and his strength soared. Even the level of poison was raised to several levels. Konoha''s top combat power was lacking, and it was inevitable for other guys to be responsible.


    If it weren''t for detailed logistical intelligence and mobile intelligence of the ninja forces, the Anbe Ninja would attack the enemy''s food and grass from time to time and cut off the supply line at the rear, and this front would have collapsed prematurely.


    Sakumo Hagigi sent out messages for help every day, and the elders could not hold up even after Sarutobi Rizen was furious. Facing the impending defeat, they had no choice but to let go.


    "The villagers are really bastards!" Tsunade gritted his teeth and said, with an expression of indignation on his face, his fists creaked.


    "Those who have high self-esteem are like this. Before you take the stage, I will take care of these for you." Moonlight Chiba smiled, with a relaxed expression on her face.


    "These people are like Chinese cabbage, what if Konoha''s foundation is shaken."


    "They are not as good as cabbage, they are just dregs, Konoha doesn''t need dregs." Moonlight Chiba looked at Tsunade in surprise, and said casually, murmured in her heart, Tsunade would actually consider the basics?Make progress!


    Today''s Konoha, the ninja family is in an absolute advantage, in the village, they occupy most of the rights, blocking the way for the promotion of civilian ninjas.


    Although due to differences in education conditions, the average quality of ninjas in the ninja family is much higher than that of civilian ninjas, under the huge population base of civilian ninjas, there are actually more talents than these family ninjas.


    If the status quo is not changed, I am afraid that Konoha''s development will be in a stale stage for a long period of time in the future. No matter how strong it is, that will be the case.


    "Don''t be so murderous, my sister still likes Little Chiba who smiles like sunshine." Tsunade raised his head, watching the sunset in the sky, gently squeezing.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, looking at Tsunade''s expression looking up at the sky, her thoughts were mixed for a while, and after a while, she took a deep breath.


    The tension during this period of time and the massacre of corpses in Yuren Village really made him laugh less, and after experiencing that time, he started even harder.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I will work hard to be your sunshine." Towards the setting sun, Moonlight Chiba smiled and said, the expression on his face restored to the bright and brilliant as before.


    "Cut, and say a nice love story, this is not Lavender..."


    "Brother Chiba has always been the sunshine of Lavender." Lavender''s rapid slap in her face made Tsunade couldn''t help holding her forehead with one hand, and Dinessa on the side couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ****


    Tsunade, Lavender, and Dinesha, after coming out of the Naruto office, simply packed their down bags, and rushed to the battlefield with Sunnin Village.


    In the Naruto office, Moonlight Chiba and Sarutobi Hizen sat opposite each other.Sarutobi Hizen''s expression was gloomy and terrifying, and the unbearable performance of Konoha''s high-level officials over the past few days made him angry with his good temper.


    .................


    "Single Tsunade alone, is it okay?" Sarutobi spit out smoke, his eyes were a little haggard, but also a little awkward. He always thought that no matter how he usually fights, the enemy is now in the village. Everyone will be unanimous, but it turns out that he was wrong!


    "Tsunade is very strong right now, Lavender and Dinesha are also much better than ordinary ninjas, and, after solving the problem at the Kirininja village, I immediately went to Saranin."


    Moonlight Chiba pursed his mouth, knowing that what the three generations wanted to say was not this, and after leaning on the sofa to answer, waited quietly.


    The sun was sinking, and the sky was getting dark. None of the two people in the Hokage office turned on the lights. In the darkness, there were only three generations, one pot after another, smoking cigarettes.


    "Chiba, Konoha needs some change!" The three generations were silent for a long time before they spoke, and the words in the dark were somewhat unwilling, somewhat cruel, and somewhat domineering in the Ninja world.


    In the original work, after the death of the fourth generation of Naruto Naruto Fengshuimen, Sarutobi Rizen regained control of Naruto, but he refused to abdicate. It is nothing more than the intensification of family disputes.


    Now that the moonlight Chiba turned out, he led Tsunade to rise ahead of schedule, and the family dispute was also brought to the table many years in advance. The current turbulent rivalry between foreign enemies has caused Sarutobi to be killed many years in advance. This is the decision..

 300 Naruto Thief System 298: Go directly to the front line?

    Many times, a person makes certain decisions that are not determined by his own will. The person standing behind him will become the promoter of this decision and force him to make such a decision.


    Those high-level people, regardless of the overall situation of the village, fought for power during the war, which really hurt Sarutobi''s heart. The selfish appearance of fear that others would steal the benefits was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Every change is for a better future, and I will be able to control it." Moonlight Chiba lowered her head, crossed her hands, and clicked her thumbs, and said in a deep voice.


    "Chiba, what should Konoha in your imagination look like?" Sarutobi sighed and leaned against the sofa, his tone faintly exhausted.


    "Where do I start... Heh... Let¡¯s talk about school first. I hope that in the future, education can be popularized. Children who can become ninjas can enter ninja school. Children without ninja talent can learn other knowledge, such as arithmetic. , History, learn words, learn the principles of being a person, and be able to record everything around you in words...Ninjas are no longer reserved for war. The purpose of all ninjutsu is to benefit more people...One day, ninjas become A respectable profession is like a teacher..."


    Moonlight Chiba slapped, didn''t think much, and began to talk, he was just talking casually, but as he talked, he was also attracted by the world he had described.


    Originally, when he came into this world, he had no power. What he thought about most was how to live in this cruel world. Now that he has power, it seems that he can do more.


    There was a game in the previous life called "My World". The screen was silly, but there were so many people playing it. Many people were addicted to it.


    Shaping a world, changing a world, for any person, there is an unspeakable sense of accomplishment.


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba just wanted to simply defeat Kaguya Ji and eradicate the threat of the world. His wife and children were warm and relaxed, and had a happy life.


    This time, he had a blind chat with the three generations, but he had an idea in his heart, or, try to change the world and create a perfect Naruto world?


    "Chiba, are you serious ?" Sarutobi Hisaki''s voice was a little unbelievable. The things that Moonlight Chiba described, no matter what, seemed to him too beautiful, even close Fantastic Nights.


    Just talk about the first item, double school is almost impossible to achieve, productivity is not up to standard, ordinary people have just reached the food and clothing line, how can it be possible for untalented children to learn knowledge that sounds useless?


    "Maybe it wasn''t before, but now..." Moonlight Chiba showed a somewhat enthusiastic expression on his face. When a person has the ability to affect reality, he will find that reality is much more interesting than games!


    "..." Sarutobi Hizumi was speechless, and the first reaction in his heart was to refute, telling Moonlight Chiba that this kind of thing was unrealistic at all, but somehow he couldn''t help thinking of the original Meme Hokage Chiba Chiba. .


    Ninja Village was established that year, and the ninjas of various families stopped conquering each other. The ninjas received tasks that matched themselves according to their abilities and strengths. There were no longer half-old children in vain. In the eyes of others, isn''t it unrealistic?


    "I know how difficult it is." Moonlight Chiba smiled and stood up from the sofa. The moonlight faintly shining in from the side of the office spilled on him.


    "I have to admit, I''m getting old." Seeing this smile, Sarutobi Rizen chose to trust the other party for no reason. People with such good wishes are more trustworthy than anyone.


    "Old man, I will end the war as quickly as possible. If there is sacrifice, bear more." Moonlight Chiba walked towards the office door. He wanted to play a game and create a new world. The first thing to do is to solve it. The trouble of the moment.


    "Hearing your words, I always feel cold behind my back...heh... don''t let me get rid of it." Sarutobi Hizumi chuckled, and also got up and walked out of the office. He also thought about such a beautiful scene Take a look.


    Even if it can''t be achieved, even if it''s nothing to do with the bamboo basket, Sarutobi still wants to get Konoha closer to that goal. Therefore, the previous idea of ??giving Konoha a change has become more firm!


    ****


    "I''ll rub ~ I don''t have a place to live!" Moonlight Chiba suddenly remembered when she returned to her house, because of the explosion of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil], her den was already dilapidated.


    Looking at the bright moon high in the sky, Moonlight Chiba looked helpless. It''s this time. Is it going to pull a group of subordinates to build a house?It''s no wonder that it''s not considered a neurosis.


    "Go straight to the front line? In terms of time, it should be about the same." Moonlight Chiba scratched the back of his head, estimated the time for the next return, and directly closed his eyes and sensed his own spatial coordinates.


    Anyway, I have decided to give Uchiha a ruthless one. It is better to hit the sun if I choose a day. I can go straight now. As long as I can come back before dawn, there is no problem at all.


    Space ninjutsu is different from ordinary ninjutsu. If you are a little proficient, you don¡¯t need jieyin, and Flying Thunder God, everyone who learns it has a unique technique.With the help of this technique, even if they are far apart, they can be clearly felt.


    Huh~


    Sensing a few spatial coordinates outside of Konoha and determining the direction of the water country, Moonlight Chiba directly disappeared in the courtyard, one by one kunai, allowing him to perform the [Flying Thunder God Technique] almost without gaps. ].


    The Flying Thunder God Kuwu, who was originally one in five miles away, now seemed to be placed too close. In less than a second, he could clearly feel the coordinates twenty miles away.


    And the reason why I say (Wang Hao) is to perform the [Flying Thunder God Art] with almost no gaps, not because he has been perceiving the space coordinates for too long, but because the people of the Ling team put Kuwu in the team, it is really a grandson. !


    Special!


    He can bear it when nailed to the top of a big tree, he can bear it when he is nailed to the tiger''s cave, and even when he nails it to a cliff, he can''t care, anyway, there is [Yue Step], and he can''t fall him.


    But who can tell him what the hell it is to put Fei Lei Shen Kuwu in the ceiling corner of the brothel/house? When he first appeared, he saw a man and a woman harping vigorously. Not only was he shocked, but he was sprinting. The men are directly withered.


    ". "Nima, Hua Ling! I''m going to tie you to a prostitute/house to watch someone else hey~ one day!" Moonlight Chiba angrily pulled out the god of thunder Kuunai in the corner of the horn, and disappeared again.


    And a certain unlucky man, after such a fright, has never stood up ever since..

 301 Naruto Despicable System 299: Argument in the Tent

    On the border of the country of fire and the country of water, Moonlight Chiba stood on a mountain top, looking at the temporary camp of the ninja in Wunin Village in the distance, with a sneer on his face.


    At such a distance, he used the power of the light fruit to distort the light around him, and used the breath-holding technique to converge his horrible breath. Even if he is a strong shadow class, he cannot be seen at all without looking closely. .


    "Mist Shinobu, tusk, a bunch of weak guys." Moonlight Chiba murmured, with a touch of unpleasantness in his words, moving his feet, bypassing the patrolling ninjas coming and going, and dived towards the Ninja camp in Mizun Village. Past.


    In the original work, Kirinin Village had a battle with Konoha during World War II, but the sky was dim and dark. Although there is no detailed record, Uchiha hasn''t jumped for many years since that battle.


    It is not difficult to guess that the Uchiha clan during World War II suffered a lot, so after the loneliness of Thousand Hands, it can only take a step back and rank with the Hyuga clan.


    And now, with his shadow and Chuo Chuo secretly mentioning something, Wunin Village and Uchiha actually only had a chat, and what else could they say except rubbish?


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that the third generation of water shadow in Wuren Village is a different plan.Now Shinobu is also attacking Konoha. There are not one and a half people who can use Konoha, but most of them are now hidden by the snow.


    Wu Ren is not a fool. If the pressure created is too high, it may stimulate Konoha, and the person who hid the snow may start it again, and the gain may not be worth the loss.


    If Sun Shinobu gives a little more strength, it can take the lead in defeating Konoha. Even if those who are hidden by the snow are activated, Sun Shinobu Village will be the first to support. When Wu Shinobu Village will go all out, he will definitely be able to break into the country of fire. deep.


    There are too many things to consider in the battle between Darren Village, and the chaos in it is far from being able to explain clearly in a sentence.


    "Cut, three generations of eyes, old fritters." Moonlight Chiba sneaked into the Wuren camp quietly, squatting in the shadow of the tent near the center of the camp, with a greasy expression on his face.


    As far as the breath he perceives, there are more than 50 elites and more than 400 ordinary ones. This is still his limited perception ability, otherwise he will definitely perceive more!


    This lineup can''t beat Uchiha''s gangsters, so what!Who are you kidding?(b)


    Oh oh oh oh


    An owl made a short and loud cry over the Wunin camp, and several Wunin ninjas who specialized in communication with Ninja beasts rushed out of the tent.


    "It''s especially urgent information! I''ll report to Master Mizumura." The communication ninja called an owl, took off the letterbox under his feet, and saw the black paint on the letterbox, and after speaking to his companion, he rushed to the center of the tent.


    "Specially urgent? Any information about Konoha?" Moonlight Chiba squinted, mixing in the shadow, distorting his own light, and silently bypassing the patrol team, following the communication ninja in the shadow.


    The communication ninja is not slow. After dozens of seconds, he arrived in front of an inconspicuous tent, glanced left and right, opened the curtain and walked in.


    "Master Mizumura, especially urgent information." After the communication ninja presented the letterbox containing the information, he turned and retreated, while Moonlight Chiba was already hidden in the shadow outside the tent.


    Unlike ordinary commander''s tent, the tent of this commander-in-chief is unremarkable. There is no guard on the side, and it is even a bit old compared to the few tents on the side.


    There were only two ninjas in the tent at this time, one breath seemed to be able to break through the shadow level, and the other breath was the top elite Shangnin.


    There was a sneer on Moonlight Chiba''s face. Wu Ren''s commander this time was called Guidengshuicun. Hearing the name, he knew that this guy was a descendant of the ghost light clan.


    On the other elite, Shangnin, there was an aura that made Moonlight Chiba feel familiar. There were a lot of Wunin elites. He couldn''t see the appearance of the two, but he couldn''t tell who they were.


    "Sure enough! Tsunade was sent to the Sand Ninja front, along with the two ninjas from Anbe, a night elf, and a big sword, Ming, let''s not pretend it now."


    "Master Mizumura, it¡¯s better to wait. Although Jiraji is in Uminin Village now, Tsunade went to the front of Sand Ninja Village, and the Sensing Ninja also went to the side of Sand Ninja. Ye, Naruto Sarutobi has no intention of making a move at all, Konoha''s background is too deep..."


    "Ming! That''s enough! Do you want us to go back to the village now ashamed? I finally broke through the shadow level, and finally had this hard-won opportunity, finally..."


    "Master Shuiying won''t agree..."


    There was a quarrel in the tent, and Moonlight Chiba''s face showed a weird look, Ghost Lantern Water Village, Mizuno Yueming, this period of Mist Ninja, Blood Succession Limit Ninja is really quite a lot.


    The Shui Wuyue clan, in the original book Xue Jijie Bianjie is the Bing Dun clan, Shui Wuyue Ming is now the patriarch of this clan, and holds an important position in Wuren Village.


    As for Tsunade''s whereabouts, Moonlight Chiba did not have any surprises. After all, it was the result of high-level consultations and did not deliberately conceal the news. Which village does not have the spies of two other villages?


    The quarrel continued, but Moonlight Chiba no longer had the patience to listen. His time was limited and he couldn''t waste it here. Since the two of them had great opinions about not making a move, then he would give them a catalyst.


    With his eyes narrowed, he quietly retreated to the distance, using the smallest amount of Chakra to use the [Shadow Clone Technique], let it dive outside the tent and continue listening, and he began to be in the many tents in the camp. Shuttle between.


    No matter how weak the shadow level is, it is also a shadow level. If you use ninjutsu when you get close, you will be noticed even if the movement is small.


    Moonlight Chiba sneaked into ninja tents one after another, watching the many ninjas sleeping peacefully, and plunged them into permanent sleep.


    Lightly slap down, directly destroy the human brain, and then put the corpse into the system warehouse. During the whole process, he did a good job, the enemy ninja, he did not have that overflowing sympathy.


    Whether it is Shangnin or elite Shangnin, facing the assassination of Moonlight Chiba, there is no resistance at all. Ninja school does not know how many such techniques are used to kill people under blind fire.


    The ability of the light fruit and the ability of the restraint technique were used to the extreme, even if the shadow rank is strong, unless he is close to within three meters, he will basically not notice it.


    In the case of elite Shinobi, his hands may reach his throat, and he cannot find anyone around him. The superposition of these two abilities is called b..

 302 Naruto Thief System 300: The Hui Ye Clan are all stupid

    "Huiye Ohno...Where is the dog day..." Moonlight Chiba once again killed the four ninjas sleeping in the tent. After all the corpses were put away, he looked at the system with more than 700 stolen points on the street. Muttered.


    Hui Ye Da Ye, now in the Wu Ren team, the power is second only to Ghost Light Yin Village and Shui Wuyue Ming, with a violent and impulsive personality, a typical militant.


    "Beep the dog, his father really gave a good name, I call his son''uncle'', his father has such a big heart..." Moonlight Chiba scratched his head in distress, his heart broken.


    After taking down a few tents again, and by the way, with a theft value of 120 points, he sat on a soft couch in a tent again in pain.


    "Nima, if you continue to kill like this, Wu Ren will retreat tomorrow, can you still engage in Uchiha..."


    With one hand supporting her cheek, Moonlight Chiba pinched the "Five Nine Three" and pinched her eyebrows. What kind of situation is this? Can''t these people in Wunin Village give special marks?Each high-level person hides himself strictly like his grandson.


    Wait...hide!


    Moonlight Chiba froze for a moment. The marching tents he just searched for seemed to be relatively new. According to the urinary properties of Ghost Light Yin Village just now, it seemed that the older the tents, the less identity and status they lived in. Is an important person.


    With a smile on his face, after finding a direction, with the mentality of giving it a try, Moonlight Chiba continued to search in the Wuren camp.


    A moment later, a tent with lights still on at night attracted his attention. The silhouette of the people reflected by the lights in the tent and the gesture of toasting and drinking made him frown.


    "It''s an old tent. Drinking during the war was really... bold." Moonlight Chiba murmured and slowly dived.


    Whether it is during the war or during the mission period, any ninja in the village is forbidden to drink, that is, after the battle and the mission, they can relax with a drink.


    Last time in the country of rain, the reason why Moonlight Chiba took out the wine was also because after the victory, the country of rain had lost the ability to fight again.


    "Asshole Yincun! There is not a normal guy in the ghost lamp clan! Isn''t it just two wastes dead! Afraid of this and that!" A rough voice came from the tent, and the figure reflected on the tent made Moonlight Chiba Raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The Ghost Lantern clan has always been sparsely populated. If you die, you will jump up and down in distress. The last time you went to the country of the vortex, one died. Didn''t they also make a lot of noise? Your lord calms down."


    "It''s so noisy! If you have a temper, go and send it to Konoha! Send it to Uchiha! What''s the matter with me!" That rough voice was full of anger, and he drank another glass of wine.


    "My lord, who said you are the strongest heir to the bones? No matter who you are, I''m afraid you will be afraid."


    "Hey... Osaka, you are good at flattering..."


    "My lord, this is really honest, what kind of flattery..."


    Pushing the cup in the tent and changing the cup, Moonlight Chiba''s face was full of sarcasm, so she found the right place, and it seemed that Huiye jungler and Guidengshui Village had a little conflict before.


    "I''m drinking, I''m still awake, it''s a bit troublesome." Muttered in his heart, after Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, using the transformation technique, he became the appearance of the Mist Ninja Communication Ninja just now.


    The appearance and height are completely the same under the transformation technique. After learning the shadow avatar technique, he has already practiced flawlessly with the help of [Xuanhuangzhu]. Normal ninjas can¡¯t see it. The slightest flaw.


    "My lord, can I come in?" After adjusting his voice slightly, Moonlight Chiba whispered outside the tent.


    "At night, don''t you know if my uncle is in a bad mood? Tell me if you have anything! Get out of the way!" Hui Ye Da Ye''s voice came from the tent, and Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help rolling his eyes with that bad tone.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of causing some unnecessary noise and letting his plan fall short, he would kill these scumbags into scumbags every minute. What''s so special, he would dare to call himself''uncle'' in front of him, is it bad to live?


    "Special urgent information." Moonlight Chiba opened the curtain and walked in, pretending to be a thief, and whispered, looking at the candlelight in the tent.


    "It''s you, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it." Kaguya Ohno obviously knew the ninja, suppressed the bad tone, blew out, and put out the candle before speaking.


    Unlike Guidengshui Village, Huiye Daye does not actually have the right to know this kind of information, but the Huiye clan is quite powerful. Even Guidengshui Village has one eye for this kind of thing..... ....


    "The special urgent information just said...you can go to death..."


    Moonlight Chiba saw the candlelight go out, with a sneer on his face. At such a close distance, he shot quickly and directly killed a few drunken ninjas, and put all their bodies into the system warehouse.


    "Trash, three people at one hundred and ten o''clock...Cut...Forget it, let''s start." Moonlight Chiba murmured, the transformation technique turned into the appearance of some flattery in the tent, directly using Flying Thunder God Shu], disappeared in the camp.


    "Not good! Not good! Master Yincun! Go and support Master Huiye Ohye!"


    After smearing the blood on those corpses, Moonlight Chiba opened his throat and began to roar outside the Wunin camp, his face filled with anxiety.


    The huge camp blasted the pot in an instant, and patrol ninjas came one after another, and Guideng Mizucun and Mizuki Ming also came quickly!


    "What happened!" Guidengshui Village immediately said in a deep voice when seeing the appearance and the blood on it.


    Moonlight Chiba''s shadow clone immediately dismissed itself when the camp was rioting, and the information that was fed back made a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Guideng Shui Village unexpectedly and Shui Wuyueming actually had a conflict because of whether they showed their strength. Just now, they had a big quarrel in the tent, and everything went smoothly!It''s almost the same as the script designed in advance!


    "Master Yincun! Master Hui Ye Da Ye drank some wine this afternoon and said that he wanted to...said that he would surprise Konoha Camp, and then took more than fifty of us to make an assault in the evening. My lord, Konoha Ninja has surrounded them!"


    "Assholes! You bastards!" Gui Deng Shui Village was taken aback for a moment, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, but an expression of anger on his face.


    "The Huiye clan are stupid!" Shui Wuyueming looked at the awakened elite Shangren and Shangren, and saw that there were indeed many faces missing, her fists clenched, and the veins on her face were violent. I''m afraid it won''t work without Konoha!.

 303 Naruto Despicable System 301: Enemy Attack! Enemy attack!

    Taking advantage of Wu Ninja Village to quickly rectify the team, Moonlight Chiba quietly disappeared among the many ninja teams with the help of the [Flying Thunder God Technique].


    Although this plan has many flaws, it can''t even stand up to scrutiny, a little calmer can tell it is a trap or a deliberate design.But with the help of the contradiction between Mizumi and Guidengshui Village, as long as they are tricked into Konoha Camp, there is no way to go to war.


    ****


    "Uchiha, tsk tsk... I spent so much effort to give you the end, please be content!" Moonlight Chiba stood in the sky above the Konoha camp, looking at the camp under her feet with a sneer on her face.


    "Master, in the center area, the coach''s tent is to the left. They are the tents of the elders of Uchiha. Now Uchiha Tomitake is in the coach''s tent. On the right is Uchiha''s elite ninja..."


    Fluttershy reported to Moonlight Chiba what he had discovered. When Xiao Zhuo on the side saw this, he released a strong ghostly spirit, forming a magnificent throne for his master.


    Xiao Zhuo''s strength is greatly improved, and the throne braving the ghostly air is completely condensed into substance. The roar of the dark black dragon is entrenched on the seat. The huge black skull looks quite infiltrating, but also quite quite. Domineering.


    "Huh? Yes, um, Xiaodie is also good." Moonlight Chiba looked at the throne of ghostly air in surprise, praised Xiao Zhuo on the side, and sat on the throne and saw Xiao Zhuo on the side. Die''s jealous look also praised Xiaodie.


    He stands high in the sky, unlike Xiaodie and Xiaozhuo, who is completely instinctive. He will either use [Yue Step] to continuously tap the ground to form a counter-shock force, or use light and fruits to condense into a tray.


    Either way, it takes a lot of effort to be able to sit high in the sky easily, naturally it is more comfortable.


    "Master Xie praised." Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie leaned slightly and made a blessing, with joyful expressions on their pretty faces.


    Sitting on the throne and looking down on the earth, Moonlight Chiba''s heart suddenly felt a little different from the past. It was different from standing high in the sky on his own. Now it feels more relaxed, and there is a wonderful sense of looking down on sentient beings and everything like ants.


    "I have mastered the power that others can''t control. This is probably the case." Moonlight Chiba placed his arm on the armrest, resting his chin in one hand, and sighed in his heart, before looking at the Konoha camp below.


    In the temporary camp, it is clearly divided into an outer ring and an inner ring. The outer ring is the same as the tent he used when he was in the Kingdom of Rain. It is Konoha''s ordinary marching tent.


    And the tent in the inner circle, although the appearance is similar to the marching tent, but the big Uchiha clan emblem is printed on the top of the tent and the curtain of the tent.


    Uchiha¡¯s silly gang always seem to feel that they are superior, and they can¡¯t wait to tell everyone that they are in Uchiha¡¯s blood, whether it is clothing, accessories, or endurance, they all carry the clan emblem.


    "Although I don''t think it''s benevolent, but who told you to get in the way?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, looking to the southeast.With his eyesight, the figure walking through the dense forest saw clearly.


    Uchiha!Time to exit!


    There was a sneer on the face, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s palms condensed clusters of crimson lava fires. The power of the fruit of light was wrapped around the flames, taking away the light from around the flames, and letting them in Unremarkable in the night.


    go with!


    With a low cry in the heart, more than fifty fireballs wrapped in the light fruit ability, one by one, fell towards the Konoha camp.


    Of course, the tents of the old Uchi Wave and that Uchiha Elite Ninja received a lot of attention and almost burned to ashes in the flames.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a flame explosion caused Konoha Camp to explode the pot in an instant. The ninjas who were resting turned into scared birds and ran out of the tent in a panic.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Amidst the chaotic shouts, Konoha camp was in chaos. Most of these ninjas were Uchiha''s lackeys. Moonlight Chiba started with no mercy.


    Wuren, who was coming to Konoha camp, had vaguely seen the flames more than ten miles away, and the ghost lamp water village was moving faster. His expression was full of excitement, which was the first time he felt Kaguya Ohno is so useful.


    "It''s the ninja of Ninja! The main unit is in the southeast, less than three kilometers away! It''s still approaching fast!" A sensory ninja in the Konoha camp sensed the direction of the main unit and hurriedly reported to the Uchiha ninja. .


    "Damn it! Organize a ninja defense! Hurry up!" The third elder Uchiha stood up and quickly began to command a group of ninjas, but from time to time, flames still exploded in the camp.


    Faced with this sudden attack, Uchiha Tomitake was completely at a loss. His heart was full of panic, and there was a faint sense of indescribable depression, which made his heart beat.


    "Fumake! How long are you going to be in a daze!" With an expression of hatred for iron and steel, the Fifth Elder Uchiha slammed Uchiha Tomitake, causing Uchiha Tomitake to stagger and almost fell to the ground. .


    "Team... organize a counterattack! Excellent... Prioritize the protection of strategic materials! Don''t panic! Frontal combat Mizuna is not our opponent!" Uchiha Tomitake returned to his senses, barely suppressing the anxiety in his heart, and also commanded the surrounding ninjas. Don''t forget to cheer up many ninjas.


    Although the initial reaction was a bit unbearable, the next reaction was indeed remarkable. Uchiha Tomitake personally rushed to the forefront to organize the ninjas to line up and arrange combat missions.


    The catapults located in the camp opened the curtain covering them, and the blasting stones cut through the night sky under the perception of the ninja!


    "Idiot, it would be strange if you can hit this distance." Moonlight Chiba sneered while watching the battle at her feet from high above.


    Boom boom boom!


    After the undeterred shot of the''blasting stones'', the ninjas of Wunin Village had rushed to the Konoha camp and were about to talk nonsense. There was another explosion in the Konoha camp.


    "Damn it! Solve them!" Uchiha Tomitake looked back at the scene where hundreds of detonating charms exploded, and gave orders with a murderous mouth.


    The two ninjas quickly fought together. Moonlight Chiba, standing high in the sky, clearly watched every detail of the battle, raising his left hand falsely, the ice crystals exploded, glittering little by little, and solid ice appeared on his side.


    "It''s sprinkled..." With a sarcasm on his face, dozens of icicles fell from the sky, with a terrifying impact, directly aimed at the second elder of the Uchiha clan, and the icicles flashing with cold light emitted a burst The sound of breaking through the sky!.

 304 Naruto Thief System 302: Watching a Show

    "It''s the Bingdun of the Shuiwuyue clan!" The ninja who heard the sound of breaking the sky raised his head, uttered a lifelong scream. In the Ninja world, as long as it is related to the Bingdun clan, it cannot be separated from the Shuiwuyue clan.


    The second elder raised his head in amazement, looking at the icicles falling from the sky, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and he quickly drew back.


    Just over a dozen''invisible'' ice guns, aimed directly at the direction where he was dodge!When the second elder felt it, it was already too late!


    Chi Chi Chi ~


    A series of ice guns pierced ~ the sound of the body came, and the second elder was directly pierced into a sieve by the ice guns with thick arms, and instantly lost his breath of life.


    The ice spear that was originally hidden by the light fruit hit the second elder, all showing the appearance of ice, and the surrounding Uchiha ninjas shouted in panic.But how can the second elder Uchiha, who was killed instantly, respond?


    "One." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. The [Devil God Appearance¡¤Essence of the Devil] that I got this afternoon was able to show such a lethal power, which made him extremely satisfied.


    Although there are ingredients that rely on the ability of light and fruit, the destructive power is indeed quite strong. After that, just take a moment to study it, and every minute will become a housekeeping skill.


    ~~


    The icicles and ice spears turned into ice crystals and collapsed. The remaining three elders of Uchiha had arrived after hearing the news and saw the tragic death of the second elder with an incredible expression on their faces.


    "The Uchiha people obey the order! To the Mizutsuki clan! Kill without mercy!" The third elder said angrily, and gave the order to kill the Mizutsuzu clan.


    "Yes!" The grief and anger were added to the Uchiha family of ninjas, and the murderous aura spewed out without any reservation. Some people searched for the intruders in the camp, and some quickly rushed to the front!


    "Oh, oh, it''s really scary." Moonlight Chiba squinted slightly with a smile on his face. The happiest second elder was dead, and then it was the other people''s turn.


    "Master is really nasty, just kill it. "." Fluttershy bulged her cheeks, with an expression of courtship and alms, she knelt down at Moonlight Chiba''s feet, resting her head on his. On the knees.


    "It''s easy to kill directly, but I don''t want to get a reputation as a ninja from the same village." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and touched Fluttershy''s head. Fluttershy actively moved her cheeks and rubbed him gently. Palm of the hand.


    "Then the master can''t use the ice to escape from now on?" Xiao Zhuo stood on one side and asked curiously, with a little doubt on Qiao''s face.


    "It will be revealed later. The Bing Dun composed of Feng Dun and Shui Dun is not only owned by the Shui Wuyue clan, but this time it will only be counted as Wu Nintou."


    Moonlight Chiba explained, watching Uchiha Ninja fighting fiercely at his feet with a bit of mockery on his face.


    When Uchiha''s clan loses its troops, and his power makes the whole Ninja world jealous, does Uchiha dare to jump out and find fault?I am afraid that even if he knows his heart well, he can only hold back his silence.


    The palms closed slightly again, and a large and scary icicle slowly appeared behind Moonlight Chiba. The size of a hill made Xiao Zhuo''s body tremble slightly.


    The fruit of light blocked the light of the iceberg. Moonlight Chiba''s eyes flashed slightly, and with a light wave of his hand, the iceberg began to fall from a high altitude.


    With its huge size and increasing inertia, even without his push, such a large iceberg cannot be blocked by manpower.Even the shadow-level powerhouse will definitely focus on dodge.


    When it fell to less than 50 meters from the ground, the ninja on the ground saw the figure of the iceberg. The huge wind pressure, the huge volume, and the fast speed that made people unable to react, scared a lot of Uchi. Wave of ninjas.


    "How could it be..." Uchiha''s remaining three elders are now all directly below the iceberg. With such a distance and size, their pupils shrink sharply, as if they smelled death!


    boom!


    With a deafening impact, Konoha camp felt like a magnitude eight earthquake had occurred. The huge icebergs had no idea how many Uchiha ninjas were crushed into flesh.


    Of the three remaining elders of Uchiha, only the four elders passed the iceberg impact by virtue of the fast-paced [snapshot technique], and the others all turned into muddy flesh under the iceberg.


    "It is impossible for the Shui Wuyue clan to have such a strong...impossible...absolutely impossible..." the fourth elder muttered to himself, looking at the iceberg that had collapsed into ice crystals, his eyes were a little dull.


    "Cut... I actually let it escape." Moonlight Chiba sneered unhappily. Just after crushing so many ninjas, he let the Fourth Elder Uchiha, one of the main targets, escape.


    After tapping his fingers, there were dense ice spears around Moonlight Chiba, more densely than when they first attacked the second elder. After hiding the fruit with light, they swung directly at the fourth elder.


    The four elders on the ground raised his head in a panic. He could hear the intensive sound of breaking through the air, but he couldn''t see anything at all. The helpless panic made him rush to the surrounding without thinking.


    "."fast!Protect me with earth escape!fast!The enemy is in the air..."


    Sneer~


    Before a word was finished, an ice gun hit the fourth elder¡¯s forehead. The powerful inertia and extremely hard texture caused the fourth elder¡¯s head to be headshot instantly, and his body was inserted by the dense ice gun that followed. Meat loaf.


    The surrounding Uchiha Ninjas were not spared either. Countless Uchiha Ninjas who wanted to protect the Fourth Elder died tragically. The scene resembling an ice and snow hell caused the ninja in the distance to swallow and fell to the ground.


    "Master, are you going back?" Xiaodie kept rubbing the legs of Moonlight Chiba with her pair of amazing breasts, with a little shame/redness and confusion on her face.


    "Hey, no hurry, you can eat here first and then go back." Moonlight Chiba teased, his eyes always looking down at the fighting ninja on the ground.


    The theft value in the system has soared to more than 1,200 points, and it is hard to come here. You always have to do more to have fun, right?


    "Come in the air to do it? It''s exciting, Fluttershy likes it..." With joy on her face, Xiaodie unthinkingly tossed away the front of her clothes.


    "Stupid..." Xiao Zhuo glanced at Fluttershy, with a look of helplessness on Qiao''s face, and whispered in her heart, has Xiaodie''s brain capacity grown to the end?Why can''t I see that my master is completely indifferent to such things now.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and he struck Xiaodie''s head, raising her hand to help her wear her belly pocket, and tidy the open skirt. .

 305 Naruto Despicable System 303: Four thousand theft value

    Fluttershy held that seductive little mouth, knowing that Moonlight Chiba was just talking casually, but actually didn''t plan to eat her, the boss in her heart was unhappy.


    "Hey, wait until you really become ghosts." Moonlight Chiba flicked on Xiaodie''s smooth forehead, with a somewhat helpless expression on her face.


    Hey!


    This kind of past life only exists in legends. It doesn¡¯t matter if it happened. When it really happened around him, he was really panicked. If he didn¡¯t know it, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he knew it. If he knew it was still going on, it would be a little bit of a response. .


    If you let the friends in the previous life know what he thinks now, maybe how many people will push him away and tell him,''You go, don''t let me come''!


    "Ghost...It will be a long time..." Xiaodie mumbled disappointedly, but Xiao Zhuo on the side squeezed a fist slightly, and secretly vowed in his heart that she must preempt Xiaodie for this kind of thing.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba held her forehead with a headache, and there was a female ghost who wanted to have sex with him all the time. How do you feel?There is always something weird.


    The battle between Konoha Ninja and Amunin Village Ninja on the ground has heated up, and what happened in the rear camp has been conveyed to Uchiha Tomitake.


    The mysterious ice escape powerhouse appeared and killed the four remaining Uchi Wave Elders!


    This kind of news made Uchiha Tomitake like thunder, and the panic and anger on his face couldn''t be concealed. When he turned his head to look at those mist ninjas, the three gouyu in his eyes began to spin frantically!


    "Vengeance for the elders! Kill!" With a hoarse shout, all Konoha ninjas seemed to be beaten with blood. These ninjas are more or less related to the Uchiha clan.


    Either relying on the Uchiha clan for survival, or simply being a son-in-law, the ninjas of the Uchiha clan do not have as many ninjas as these.


    "What do you mean! That idiot Kaguya Ohno actually killed Uchiha''s elder, it seems that he is not the one?" On hearing Uchiha Tomitake''s yelling, his eyes showed mixed surprise and jealousy.


    "Trouble." Mizuki belongs to the rational school. Hearing these words, look at Konoha Ninja''s grief and anger, his face full of solemnity.


    "It''s him! Mizutsuki''s ninja!" A three-goed Yu Chiha Shinobu saw the figure of Mizuuki Ming, his face was so full of hatred that he could not dissipate it, and when he turned his wrist, he rushed up with Kuwu in his hand. !


    The battle went into intense heat. The two sides who killed the red eyes directly transformed a so-called raid into a frontal collision. The fog ninja stayed in the camp received the message that needed support, and hurried over to make this battle more visible. fierce!


    "Damn, you have to go down and get rid of the theft value, and, Uchiha''s gang of bastards must be defeated..." Moonlight Chiba could not stop the battle below, and could no longer sit still, and got up directly from the ghost throne. , Waved Xiaozhuo and Fluttershy into the ghost seal, and used the transformation technique to quietly join the battlefield.


    ****


    Until dawn, this fierce battle came to an end, and the high-level ninja killed more than two-thirds!The death of the bottom ninja is even more terrifying!


    The losses in Wuren Village are also not small. Leading Guidengshui Village, Sui Wuyueming, and nearly half of Shangren and elite Shangren, the loss is heavy enough to make Wuren Village hurt.


    All of this is of course the result of Moonlight Chiba''s "hard work". Killing Uchiha Ninjas, then Killing Mist Ninja Village Ninjas, still can''t use those obvious abilities at will, don''t mention how tired you are!


    Occasionally pretending to play Shimokoba Fire Escape Ninja, and occasionally turning to be the master of Ninja swordsman of Mist Ninja, depending on the situation, but also show off Konoha flow swordsmanship in turn, it is a pit dad Nima!


    Under this kind of battle, you can''t reveal your powerful means, but also affect the situation of the battle. This is not what ordinary ninjas can do!


    However, looking at the theft value of up to four thousand points on the system interface, he feels it is worth it no matter how tired!Four thousand points!He only won more than three thousand points in the last rain country war!


    Thanks to (b) he killed both sides. If he kills Uchiha alone or kills Mist Shinobu alone, this battle will not last that long, and it is impossible to get so many thefts without amplifying the moves. value.


    The two sides who killed the red eyes didn''t start to take the initiative until Uchiha Tomitake saw that under the fierce battle, there were fewer and fewer acquaintances around him, and few made him feel ashamed of the ancestor Uchiha.


    The remaining ninjas in Wuren Village had no commander, no one gave orders, and they fell into a situation where the dragons were headless. Not long after the two sides separated, they began to converge the corpses of the same clothes and hurried away.


    Seeing this, Moonlight Chiba hurriedly urged [Flying Thunder God''s Art] to leave the battlefield and returned to Konoha with exhaustion.


    ****


    The noon sun was a bit warm. In the land of the Konoha Chiba, Uzumaki Mito suddenly jumped when he saw the dark part of Chiba who was looking for Moonlight Chiba.


    At dawn, Moonlight Chiba returned with a look of exhaustion. Although the brand-new clothes did not carry the slightest trace of blood, Uzumaki Mito clearly smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "Go back to life, Chiba will be there soon." Uzumaki Mito waved his hand gently and turned to Tsunade''s boudoir.After washing in the morning, Moonlight Chiba stayed in Tsunade''s room.


    "Yes, Mito-sama." Anbe ninja bowed in response and disappeared into the courtyard.


    In the room, Moonlight Chiba was asleep on all sides, and the teacher cat was lying quietly beside him, watching Uzumaki Mito walk in, meowing.


    This spineless guy has lived comfortably in the old house of Senju. There is nothing he wants to eat. It is not too cool for small days. It also has a strong dependence on Uzumaki Mito.


    "Dead cat, let me throw you into the river to feed the fish." Moonlight Chiba''s sleep was relatively shallow, and she was awakened by the cat''s meow and muttered.


    "Chiba, wake up, Rizen will tell you to go." When Uzumaki Mito saw the bewildered Moonlight Chiba, he shook his head helplessly and said something.


    "Ah? Damn! The news spread so quickly!" Moonlight Chiba heard the voice of Uzumaki Mito, and a Ji Ling sat up from the soft couch, rubbing his sore eyes, and complained in his mouth.


    The battle ended in the wee hours of the morning, and Konoha received the news now. The speed of this news was a bit aggressive.


    "It looks like it should be a major event, Chiba, take proper measures, sometimes it''s too late." Uzumaki Mito sat on the tatami with the usual kindness on his face.


    Although she didn''t know what was happening, she was so mature. In the morning, Moonlight Chiba''s bloody atmosphere was so strong that it made her back cold enough to see a lot of things. .

 306 Naruto Thief System 304: Is it a wedding room?

    "Grandma...that, I went last night..." Moonlight Chiba scratched her head, preparing to tell the truth with Uzumaki Mito. There are not many people he can trust in this world, but Uzumaki Mito is one of them.


    "You don''t need to tell grandma everything, grandma believes in you, but I just want to tell you that sometimes killings can''t solve all problems." Uzumaki Mito shook his head and patted Moonlight Chiba''s shoulder lightly, with that kind look. It''s like looking at my younger generation.


    "Well, I understand, only this time, without any drastic means, it may be quite troublesome in the future." Moonlight Chiba smiled and nodded~.


    "That''s it... also, the existence of force is to reason with unreasonable people. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to grandma. Although grandma is older, she can still solve some troubles."


    Uzumaki Mito is like this, gentle and kind, the kind of gentleness that can be contagious, and makes Moonlight Chiba''s smile become gentle.


    With the passage of time, Uzumaki Mito has already regarded the moonlight Chiba in front of him as his own family, and the kind of care from the heart can easily be felt.


    "Hey, um, grandma should pay more attention to your body. If there is something around, just let Meow do it. Although it is a little fatter, it is still more reliable." Moonlight Chiba nodded and looked to the side. Teacher Cat: "Dead fat cat, did you hear me."


    "Cut... I use you to say..." Teacher Cat made a cut, with an unhappy expression on his face, but directly took the responsibility.


    "Chiba don''t scold the cat, it has helped grandma a lot." Uzumaki Mito smiled and stroked the cat''s head, the kindness in his eyes was not diminished.


    In the last days of her life, with the idea of ??helping Moonlight Chiba, she started the cooperation between the Senju family and the Moonlight family. This decision also became the most righteous for her in this life besides marrying Senju Zhuma. decision.


    The warmth of the family, the happiness of the children and grandchildren, are the greatest gifts of heaven for an old man.


    "Grandma, I''ll go first and come back to accompany you at night." Moonlight Chiba wore the clothes prepared by Mito on the side of the soft couch, and his heart was full of warmth.


    "It is estimated that you are going to expedition again, wait for the expedition to come back." Uzumaki Mito has already speculated a lot after going through the political field, shook his head and said.


    "Well, okay, and, grandma, there is something wrong with my house. If I go out on the expedition, I probably won''t have time to fix it. Can the Senju family ninja help?"


    Moonlight Chiba quickly put on his clothes and said, building a house not only requires a ninja, but many of the details require the carpenter''s handling. This kind of thing is naturally easy to handle when there is time. It is estimated that he will be busy during this period. My feet don''t touch the ground anymore.


    "Is it a wedding room?" Uzumaki Mito''s eyes that were chaotic in old age instantly became extremely bright, and his face was full of expectation.


    "Ah? Uh...should... yes..." Moonlight Chiba naturally knew that the old man was concerned about his marriage to Tsunade. After a sharp twitch of cheeks, he scratched his head and responded awkwardly.


    "Whew, leave this to grandma." Uzumaki Mito''s energetic look stunned Moonlight Chiba for a while, and a smile appeared on his face in a flash.Elderly people, there is always something to do so that you don¡¯t feel bored.


    Coming out of the old house of Qianshou, Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes slightly, perceiving the space technique he had burned on the sofa of Hokage''s office during the boredom yesterday, urging [Flying Thunder God Technique], and disappearing instantly.


    The fact that he knows the [Flying Thunder God Technique] has been known to many people after the previous Battle of the Kingdom of Rain, and the three generations also asked him specifically, naturally there is no need to hide it.


    Now that he has a position, he also has a bunch of good subordinates. Their status and reputation are hard to shake. The stronger they are, the more jealous they will be, but they will not even dare to touch him.


    ****


    The Naruto office exploded, Danzo, Zhuan Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan watched the latest information and sweated in their foreheads, and besides them, the patriarchs of the Dashemaru, the Hyuga clan, the Akudo clan and the mountain clan clan Also impressively listed.


    Bringing together Konoha''s high-end combat power and core high-level personnel, although Oshe Maru still does not know what happened, it is foreseeable that the severity of the situation is definitely beyond ordinary people''s thinking.


    "Chiba is really messing up! It''s easy to cause a large-scale defeat!" Sarutobi Hizumi clasped his hands tightly, with a solemn expression on his face, and he kept talking about some messy guy in his heart. .


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    In the intelligence, the battle between Uchiha and Kirinin Village may not be seen by others, but they would only wonder how such a large-scale frontal battle broke out suddenly, but he was too clear about the conversation last night. Later, Moonlight Chiba shot directly.


    This kind of headless battle directly consumed nearly half of the ninjas on both sides, and the deaths and injuries were heavy, perhaps more than the ninjas sacrificed in the Kingdom of Rain and the ninjas sacrificed in the border battle of the Kingdom of Wind combined!


    "Asshole! Are those Uchiha guys sleepwalking! Not one of the four elders is left! The elite ninja loses more than two-thirds, and the rest is almost everyone injured! In case the Ninja Village sends additional support, It''s definitely a big defeat!"


    ...........


    Menyan Mito''s hands burst into blue veins, and he threw the information in his hand to the patriarch of the Hyuga clan on one side, and the suppressed anger and anxiety in his mouth were undoubtedly revealed.


    "It is certain that Wunin Village will send additional support. The key now is who we should send." Danzo''s face was calm, his fingertips were white, and his heart kept roaring and cursing the Uchiha clan. Idiot.


    This matter is really weird. The general attack was launched in the middle of the night, and the general attack was caught off guard. There were no regulations, and it seemed like a temporary intention.


    "Tsk tusk tusk... Uchiha is useless..." O Shemaru was sitting on the sofa, covering the tip of his nose with one hand, hiding the weird smile on his face. For no reason, he remembered that Moonlight Chiba asked him to prepare for battle. Things.


    If he guessed correctly, this incident was definitely due to that guy''s handwriting. There were more than 3,000 ninjas killed on both sides, what a cruel and decisive method.


    I was wondering if someone was right in my heart, Da She Maru suddenly fell on his leg, and Moonlight Chiba stepped directly on him and appeared in the Hokage office.


    "Oh, they are all here." Moonlight Chiba greeted everyone, with a lazy smile on his face that didn''t wake up, completely out of tune with the atmosphere in the office.


    "Before speaking, get off my lap." The expression on Da She Maru''s face was so gloomy that it was the first time he had been stepped on..

 307 Naruto Thief System 305: 100% sure

    "I said that I couldn''t stand steady." Moonlight Chiba had a rascal look on my face, and jumped from Oshemaru''s legs. Oshemaru''s face went even darker when she heard these words.


    With Moonlight Chiba''s strength, he must have noticed someone at his feet the first time he appeared, and he hadn''t come down. This was obviously deliberately teasing him!


    "Asshole." Da She Wan said in his mouth, the cold eyes were filled with deep discomfort. Fortunately, he recognized someone''s back for the first time, otherwise he would have a [Latent Shadow Snake Hand] directly.


    "Don''t be angry, who is with whom?" Moonlight Chiba saw the look of Oshemaru and hooked her shoulder with one hand, with a constant lazy smile on her face.


    "Who is with you and who." When Da She Maru saw this smile, his hair exploded, and the warm and lazy smile in the eyes of others was full of the meaning of "zero six seven" shameless.


    "Don''t make trouble, Chiba, there has been a battle on the front line, Uchiha''s main battle team suffered more than two-thirds of the battle damage, and an urgent request for help has been sent."


    Sarutobi Hisaki spoke, seemingly to prevent the two from fighting, but in fact he was asking Moonlight Chiba if he did this.


    After all, it was a battle that happened not long after the conversation last night, even if he guessed that more than 80% of it was Moonlight Chiba, he had to confirm it.


    "Ask for help? Oh, the core members died in battle by more than two-thirds. Isn''t their strength greatly reduced? No one will fight against it in the future, it''s too boring." Moonlight Chiba was shocked, and that cheating spit. Three generations almost stood up and roared.


    I just expressed my support for the other party last night, and the other party directly killed two-thirds of the elite Uchiha. What a joke!Is this called proper measure?!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. If you don''t mind, I can fight against you every day." Da She Maru stared at the two shoe prints on his pants, full of aggrieved face.


    "Moonlight Chiba and Dashemaru, pay attention to the next occasion and time, the situation is urgent now." Zhuan Xiaochun couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but speak.


    During the special time period, although everyone was surprised by the way Moonlight Chiba appeared on stage, they didn''t pay much attention to the movement of space ninjutsu. According to their understanding, space art was required.


    Anyway, the technique was not burned in their home, but burned in the third-generation office, and the third-generation did not say anything. They were so lazy to care about the "lunatic" Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba''s character who provokes him once is determined to retaliate twice. For people who roll in the vanity fairs like Koharu and Mito Menyan, there is no other suitable adjective except for lunatics.


    "Oshe Maru can go out at any time to get things like Wunin Village, and if O She Maru is allowed to do it, it''s very simple." Moonlight Chiba shrugged and pushed O She Maru out with a smile.


    "Cut, the village can only urgently transfer two thousand ninjas to the front line, and the loss of Wunin Village is so great, the third generation of water shadow must not be able to sit still, I am going to go, I am not interested in smashing with the strong shadow level... at least for now Not interested in."


    Oshemaru turned his head in disdain. In this situation, he took two thousand ninjas to the front line, and had to take care of the defeated Uchiha gang who were seriously injured. The winning rate was not generally low.


    "Sick young man, your breath is not stable right now, you are dangling on the edge of the elite ninja and the shadow class. If you knock, maybe you will break through? You know, crisis is the easiest to break through, and if you don''t go, let''s What about the bet between the two?"


    Moonlight Chiba with a rogue expression on his face, sitting on the armrest of the sofa, urged Dashewan for a while.


    "Who is Jiao Jiao! I am very healthy! Crisis is the easiest to let people fall! And, how come you are no longer shameless, such an unfair bet, are you afraid that you will lose?" Dashemaru snorted. He said something.


    The fight between the two, at this time, a group of people in the office had no time to pay attention. From the analysis of Dashemaru, they had already heard the most difficult part of the battle, and it was also the most deadly point in this piece of information.


    Konoha had already invested a lot of combat power on the sand ninja front, and when Tsunade and others supported the sand ninja front, they took away more than a thousand elite ninjas.


    Excluding the ninjas who need to guard the village, Konoha actually has not much available troops. If he mobilizes another two thousand, it is estimated to be almost at the limit. If he draws again, the interior is empty and it is easy to be robbed of the nest.


    Bring two thousand ninjas, go up and fight the''squinting monster'' three generations of water shadows?Just kidding!


    Sandaime Suikage was a ninja who had already become famous in the Ninja world when the first Naruto held the Five Shadows Conference........Although he is nearly fifty years old, his strength is so strong that the entire Ninja world can fight him. There are no more than five fingers!


    There was silence in the office, and even Danzo, the conspirator, had to admit that the three generations of water shadows were so powerful that very few people could match it.


    Among Konoha, the one who can now steadily win the three generations of water shadows, when he wants to come, there are only two, one is Sarutobi!He knew better than anyone how powerful Sarutobi Hitoshi''s five escape ninjutsu was.


    As for the other person, it is the whirlpool Mito who is now in the Senju Mansion!The power of Nine Tails, coupled with the power of Uzumaki Mito, is not a joke!


    "Please use war weapons?" Danzo tentatively opened his mouth, looking in the direction of Sarutobi Rizen. Now it is too risky to let the third generation go to the battlefield.


    You know, Konoha is the thorn in the eyes of all Shinobu villages. If Sarutobi Hitoshi moves, I am afraid that others will think that Konoha has to send a shadow.At that time, the situation will only get worse.


    "War weapon? Danzo, believe it or not, my big ears are scraping you." Moonlight Chiba suddenly stood up and looked at Danzo, with a gloomy expression in his eyes, unlike just now.


    Not to mention whether Uzumaki Mito''s current body can support the consumption of the war, or how much life will be lost, just this name, Moonlight Chiba wants to directly kill Danzo.


    "Huh..." Sarutobi Rizen put the pipe on the desk, grabbed Shimura Danzo who was about to speak, and pressed his hand against Moonlight Chiba slightly, indicating not to be excited.


    "Only this time." Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and warned Danzo that the cold breath made the backs of a group of people in the office chill.


    "Chiba, if I send you and Oshemaru, how many people do you need? How sure." Sarutobi sighed with a sigh. Moonlight Chiba cares about the character of the people around him, and he appreciates it very much, and also very much. headache.


    "One thousand people, one hundred percent!"


    "enough?"


    "Let them watch the game, it''s enough." Moonlight Chiba sneered, hugged her hands, and looked cold..

 308 Naruto Thief System 306: Solve the battle within half a month

    "Watching...watching the battle?" Menyan Mito was already ready to scold the opponent not to be foolish when he heard that there were only a thousand people and he was 100% sure of winning the war.


    But when he heard these thousand ninjas, he went to the border front only to watch the battle, his brain was buzzing, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Danzo frowned, staring at Moonlight Chiba''s disdainful expression, and couldn''t help wondering whether the other party said this because he wanted to fight for Uzumaki Mito, or because The other party has such confidence.


    "Are you so keen on letting me take risks with you?" O She Maru looked at Moonlight Chiba, if it weren''t for the fear of the opponent''s ability to burn him to ashes in minutes, he would have to jump up.


    "Chiba, don''t mess around, you should know what is going on there, and the third generation of water shadow..."


    "Old man, it''s okay. The battle will be resolved within half a month. After all, I''m still waiting to go to Sand Ninja Village to help Tsunade." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, with a look of disapproval on his face.


    Is the third generation of water shadow strong?Very strong!It''s not a little bit stronger than Hanzo in Yunin Village. The shadows of Danin Village are all monsters!


    As a ninja who gained fame in the ninja world during the reign of the first generation Mehukage Senjuzu, the third generation of water kage is not so strong, since ten years ago, he has never shot again.


    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a physical illness, but that there is no one who is worthy of it. Grade Shui Dun, Grade Shui Dun, all at your fingertips, saying that he is the most proficient ninja in the Ninja world today. Someone will refute.


    "I didn''t seem to say that I want to go." Oshemaru shook his head. He was very aware of Moonlight Chiba''s combat power, that monster-like lethality in the battle of Yunin Village, he couldn''t even find the first place in the ninja world today. Two owning people.


    But he was different from Moonlight Chiba''s metamorphosis, and he was still stuck at the shadow level boundary. Although it was only a step away, this step away was like a moat. He worked hard for a long time and never stepped on it.


    "Oshemaru, are you afraid of death? If you are afraid of death, how about I turn you into a vampire, unless the heart is penetrated, otherwise you will not die if you cut off your head. Is there a little excitement?"


    Moonlight Chiba has a look of interest on her face, pressing Oshemaru''s shoulder with one hand, and her tone is full of jokes.


    "If what you are saying is true, no one would like that kind of life full of flaws." Oshemaru''s cold face was covered with a drop of cold sweat. This feeling of being treated as a prey made his heart full of weirdness. a feeling of.


    Bing Jiao still shaking?Isn''t Dashemaru shaking?This person is off track!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the cold sweat on Da She Wan''s face, filled with disgusting taste in her heart, Xiao Bai snake shaking?This look is seen by those female fans in the previous life, and it is estimated that they will kneel.


    "Moonlight Chiba and Osake Maru follow the order! Go to the battlefield immediately! A thousand ninjas will rush to the front line to support as soon as possible in a small team!"


    Sarutobi slashed his brows with a frown. He didn''t have the slightest interest in the weird relationship between Osha Maru and Moonlight Chiba. What he hopes most now is to solve the big troubles on the front line.


    If Kiri Shinobu''s support arrives sooner than them, Konoha will have the worst situation ever!It is very possible to be driven into the depths of the country!Such consequences are not something he can bear!


    He who agreed with Moonlight Chiba''s plan to weaken Uchiha, and Moonlight Chiba who implemented this plan, will both become the sinners of Konoha and the Land of Fire!


    "The appointment book, I don''t want to talk nonsense with Uchiha Tomitake." Moonlight Chiba spread out his palm, and the three generations took out the blank scroll without saying a word, and wrote the appointment book of the highest commander in the front with a pen.


    Everyone in the office breathed a sigh of relief invisibly. Regardless of whether Moonlight Chiba succeeded or not, at least they avoided being the supreme commander and going to the front.


    No matter who you sit in, you have to bear whatever responsibilities. No matter who becomes the supreme commander, the enemy might want to take off the other''s head all the time.


    The battlefield will become the priority target to kill, and the opposing ninja will also become an elite among the elites, just like the previous owner of the Nara family, Nara Kachang, the enemy is a suicide attack at all costs!


    The patriarchs of the mountain clan and the autumn road clan gave a wry smile, the pig, deer butterfly team''s most important brain died in front of them, perhaps they have lost the courage to fight on the battlefield.


    Danzo, Zhuan Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan glanced at each other, and silently agreed to the order of the three generations. In fact, they couldn''t think of a more suitable candidate compared to the combination of Da Shewan and Moonlight Chiba.


    "Old man, after I left, Anbu should take care of the affairs and leave it to the setting sun. You should know that he is absolutely loyal to the village. In your words, heir to the will of fire."


    Moonlight Chiba took the appointment scroll, beckoned to Oshamaru, and walked out of the office.


    "Well, the setting sun is trustworthy." The three generations nodded. He is also quite optimistic about''Sunset'', which is really red. He is upright, serious, rigid, has almost no selfish desires, and is loyal to the village.


    After Moonlight Chiba left, the senior officials in the office fell into a long silence. The head of the Hyuga clan frowned, suddenly feeling worried.


    Originally, Sarutobi Ri was on the top, the first was relying on the strong strength, the second was relying on the dying strength of the second generation of Meme Hokage Senju Senma, and the third, and most important point, was relying on their support.


    It is because they support to get to the top. For many things, the three generations need to negotiate with them, and it seems that since the Ninja War, the three generations have gradually gotten rid of this situation.


    "Sarutobi, you trust Moonlight Chiba too much." Tuan Zang said, bluntly.


    This sentence, in fact, there is still half a sentence afterwards.While Sarutobi Hizaki trusted Moonlight Chiba, he also distrusted them more and more!


    "The future Konoha will eventually be handed over to someone who is worthy of trust. This person must have the courage to fight against other shadows, shoulder the responsibility of the village, be paranoid for the sake of the village, and love the goodness of every inch of the land here..."


    Sarutobi stood up, ignoring the gazes of many high-level officials, facing the noon sun outside the window, slowly speaking his own feelings.


    How difficult it is to do this, but he was very lucky that he saw Moonlight Chiba!Although the other party stubbornly wants Tsunade to be Hokage, can this kid survive where Tsunade is?


    "You know I''m not talking about this." Danzo was silent for a while before speaking slowly.


    "Danzo, I have a dream. If I have a chance, I will tell you."

 309 Naruto Despicable System 307: What are you doing here?

    When Danzo heard Sarutobi''s head, head, and mind, the expression on his face was slightly startled, and the high-level staff in the office were even more puzzled.


    The conversation that took place in the office today, now that they think back, there is always a strange sense of sight that makes everyone unable to help but wonder if they are left behind.


    "Dream, really is a word full of memories." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun heard Sarutobi''s words, and her heart moved for no reason, remembering the scene when everyone became teammates many years ago.


    "Want to listen? Come to my house at night." Three generations smiled on his face, and there was Moonlight Chiba on the battlefield, and he was already relieved more than half.


    He believes that Moonlight Chiba has the confidence and strength to clean up the current mess, even if this mess is extremely hot to many people.


    "If you don''t mind Lake Biwa." Zhuan Xiaochun smiled, with a girl-like smile on her face. Although she is still unmarried for life, she is old, but her beauty when she was young has fascinated many people.


    "Haha... how come..." Three generations laughed freely, with a look on their faces that everyone didn''t understand. Only when I turned to sleep, Xiaochun understood, that look is the excitement of being recognized.


    Suddenly, a group of high-level officials seemed to have become unreasonable furnishings, Tuan Zang''s expression was sullen, and the Mito Menyan on the side frowned deeply, with a faint premonition in his heart.


    This premonition has nothing to do with the current chaotic war, and it has nothing to do with Konoha''s grim situation. It is related to their vital interests and future!


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know what happened between the high-level officials. After he took the appointment letter, he stepped out of Konoha with Oshemaru and marched toward the border without rush.


    Ono Shemaru frowned and kept thinking about how to quickly integrate the original ninja team on the front line, merge with the ninja who came to support, and stop the offensive of Wunin Village.


    This kind of head-to-head battle, Konoha, who is divided into two places, will definitely suffer a loss. If you want to fight back Wu Ren, I am afraid it is more difficult than he thought.


    Moreover, Uchiha didn''t like him and Moonlight Chiba even a little bit of favor. It was frighteningly difficult to make those very tall guys obedient.


    ~~~


    Moonlight Chiba looked at a bird on the tree that he had never seen before, and his mouth was imitating a bird''s call, with a pleasant smile on his face. After this time, Uchiha probably had no chance to fight him again.


    "Chiba-kun, so leisurely, are you dragging me to die ¡¬?" Oshemaru was interrupted by this seeming bird cry and said with a black face.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter how much Uchiha died, in fact, if it weren''t for the old man to stop, I hope they...will die." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile, the words did not contain any murderousness, but it made Oshemaru behind. Chills.


    "If they are all dead, it may not be a good thing. You don''t know how strong the Wunin Village is, right? Ants kill elephants. I don''t want to be besieged to death."


    "Oshemaru, are you very afraid of death?" Moonlight Chiba turned to look at Oshemaru, with a nasty smile on her face.


    "Chiba-kun, I always feel that your smile... is full of conspiracy." Da She Maru looked at this smile, and his almost expressionless face was a bit messy except for the shady bird, and couldn''t help stopping.


    "Do you want to pursue immortality? Do you want to study all kinds of power and take the strongest path? I have dozens of ninja corpses in my hand, and many ninja corpses with blood inheritance. Do you want?"


    The smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face widened a bit, like a pyramid scheme leader, and she began to seduce Dashewan.


    "You really did the situation in Wunin Village?" Oshamaru narrowed his eyes, and instead of answering Moonlight Chiba''s words, he asked about the frontline.


    "Didn''t you guess it a long time ago?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged. Seeing that Oshemaru hadn''t taken the bait, she regained her lazy appearance. He wanted Oshemaru to work for him wholeheartedly. This is difficult, ah!


    "You''re really crazy... I''ll take one step first." With an inexplicable expression on O She Maru''s face, she shook her head for a moment, moved her feet, and shot towards the front line of defense.


    After winning the power of Naruto, in the future, he will sit in a position that is of little value to him. If he loses, he will study all kinds of projects. There are unknown vampires, the corpses of blood ninjas, and Oshemaru suddenly has one. If you lose, you get the weird feeling of the whole world.


    In a daze, ten minutes later, O Shemaru looked at Moonlight Chiba sitting on the branch and yawning in front. His steps were slightly stagnant. He didn''t realize when the opponent passed him, and it looked like he was still waiting. For a short time?


    "It''s so tiring to hurry, come, I''ll take you to fly." Moonlight Chiba jumped off the tree branch, grabbed the shoulder of Dashemaru, and continuously began to perform [Flying Thunder God Technique].


    Hhhhh~


    Every time it flashes, it is a distance of ten kilometers. The weird feeling of overlapping spaces and various scenes that are constantly flashing make the eyes of Da She Maru release all the energy.


    Time and space ninjutsu, this kind of ninjutsu that he saw as only the second generation of Naruto Senjutsukai, experienced personally, his almost excited body was trembling.


    As a madman, Dashewan has a strong desire to explore all the unknown.


    ". "Here~ the Uchiha camp is in front." Moonlight Chiba stood on a mountain top, and pointed out the temporary camp that looked like ruins after a great war in the distance to Oshemaru.


    "It''s really a quick way to hurry. Let''s go down and rectify early. Maybe we can reverse surprise before the arrival of the third generation of water shadows. Maybe we can get a good battle..."


    Huh!Huh!Huh!


    (Okay, Zhao)


    Before Oshemaru finished speaking, she was spurred by Moonlight Chiba to bring him [Flying Thunder God''s Art] to a lively town. Oshemaru''s face was dumbfounded. The other party''s actions really made him confused.


    "Although Uchiha''s damage is not small, the elite ninjas have more than two-thirds of the casualties, but don''t forget that Uchiha is still Uchiha. If they are not completely defeated, the arrogance in his heart will not disappear at all."


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth to explain, and walked towards a place full of depressiveness in front of him.This is the place where he met the client last time. To be honest, he really hadn''t seen the Naruto World Brothel. Of course, he hadn''t seen the Hualiu Alleys in his previous life.


    "Damn it! What are you doing here!" Da She Wan subconsciously followed Moonlight Qianye forward, and when she recovered, she saw the crowds of Yingying Yanyan around her, and cold sweat began to appear on her forehead. .

 310 Naruto Thief System 308: Tricky Big Snake Pill

    "You won''t be a baby bird." Moonlight Chiba gave Oshemaru a strange look. He had never seen Oshemaru such an expression, with a flustered expression in embarrassment, which was really interesting.


    "Men''s and women''s love is only a momentary pleasure. Compared with the mystery of ninjutsu, this kind of thing is really superficial, only those..."


    "Stop, stop, say you''re just a young man, what do you do with such excitement." Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a smirk, and when he saw the nervous and sweaty Dashewan, his heart was full of bad intentions.


    To be honest, if the face of Oshemaru is not so gloomy, it is still quite handsome. This type of white face is quite attractive to women.


    Bang~


    With a soft sound and a small burst of smoke, Moonlight Chiba''s figure changed significantly, and under the [Transformation Technique], he directly changed into another appearance.


    Of course, with the barrier of [Light Fruit], this little smoke was not seen by these women in the brothel.


    What about making a girl? Tsunade knew that he was sulking and passed away, but if he knew that he came to this place, he would never let him go easily.He could think of what the girl would say.


    "There is an old lady in the house, is it not satisfying you, or not to your taste, ah?! Lavender! Dinessa! Which one is not beautiful! Ah?!"


    Thinking about Tsunade''s reaction in his mind, Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheek, and strengthened the idea of ??pulling the Oshe Maru into the water. Otherwise, after returning, this guy would treat this as a threat.


    Pulling Dashewan towards the pile of women with strong powdery aura, compared to hiding his appearance and temperament, it seems that he is just an ordinary person. The attention of the women is on Dashewan.


    The handsome face, the slightly flustered expression, and the lingering tension on the cheeks made it easy for this group of women rolling around among men to judge that the other party is definitely a young man.


    This kind of chick is very attractive to these women, just like the first time a man likes to ask a woman, and many women also have this hobby.


    "Asshole! Let go! Otherwise I can do it!" Dashemaru struggled with a sense of tension that was quite different from usual, but couldn''t twist the power of Moonlight Chiba.


    "The seal of ghosts and gods! Yucun Fengling (b) technique!" A sneer appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and the five fingers of his left hand claws, directly pressing the abdomen of Dashewan.


    A ghost hand that was invisible to others instantly penetrated into Oshemaru''s body, making Oshemaru immobile, and the ghostly spirit spread. A ghost wearing a samurai armor appeared in front of Oshemaru, holding an imaginary long knife in his hand. , Nailed to the abdomen of Dashe Wan.


    "Asshole...what are you doing..." Da Shemaru''s feet softened, and Chakra in his body instantly lost his senses. If it hadn''t been for Moonlight Chiba to pull it, he would immediately fall to the ground.


    "You will be grateful to me." With a satisfied smile on his face, Moonlight Chiba patted Dashemaru on the shoulder, looking at the scorching eyes and the ghosts and spirits in his eyes, and said again: "Tomorrow, I will Give you ten human souls in exchange."


    "Thank you for your consideration." A red light flashed in the eyes of the armor ghost god, standing in front of him with one hand, bowed and saluted, and slowly dissipated in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    "It''s really... good to talk..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the dissipated ghosts, and the secretly brewing [Pure Yangyan] also retracted his body, recalling what the ghosts said just now, with a strange expression on his face.


    Originally, he was still preparing. If this ghost and god didn''t cooperate well, he would burn half to death, and then let Xiaodie and Xiao Zhuo hang on. Who knew he would leave so easily.


    The ghosts and gods are not stupid. Although the price of an ordinary skill is to be taken away from one arm, there is no need to consider which arm is more cost-effective compared to ten human souls.


    Moreover, this ninja named Yumura could obviously feel the terrifying aura of [Pure Sun Flame], and the person in front of him had a ghost seal that was a little afraid of death, so he wouldn''t be so stupid to go up there.


    "Using the power of ghosts and gods, Chiba-kun, it''s too much...If you take me away now, I won''t tell anyone about today." Oshemaru slowly stood up straight. One step away is the shadow-level powerhouse, even if Chakra can''t be used, he still has some combat power.


    "I still have a heavy seal on my limbs. I can seal the mobility of my limbs. Should Oshamaru-kun want to try it?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and could easily feel the tension in Oshamaru''s words.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go..." Oshemaru''s face was black as carbon, but Moonlight Chiba took off his forehead. This kind of thing will make some women feel afraid.


    "Is it hate or grateful, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, turned to the oncoming mother Sang, and said: "My friend, I need a refreshment girl, new customers, if not beautiful enough, kill you."


    Waved and took out a stack of silver tickets, Moonlight Chiba directly threw it into his mother Sang''s hand, wiping his neck with his hand, and slightly brightened the ninja guard of Oshemaru.


    "...Big...sir, how dare the little lie to you, I absolutely satisfy your friends..." Mother was sweating coldly on her mulberry face, but seeing the rich silver in her hand, she didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. This kind of place is rich. Just talk.


    The brothel of Naruto World is called the water tea house, and the women inside are called tea girls. Xinke refers to the kind of women who have just come here and are still young.


    "Asan, invite the two masters to the Golden House!" Mother Sang said to the waiter on the side, and the waiter respectfully led the way for Moonlight Chiba and Dashemaru.


    "Chiba-kun..." Dashemaru''s eyes were gloomy and terrifying, but Chakra was sealed, facing Moonlight Chiba, who was several times stronger than him, there was no chance to resist, so he could only be dragged away.


    Those Yingying and Yanyan around, had just heard the conversation between her mother Sang and the guest, and knew that this''unbelief'' little brother was a local rich man, and followed him diligently, not willing to give up easily.


    It wasn''t until the two of them entered the room, knowing that there was no chance, that these women disappeared unwillingly, and went to the door again to wait for the next guest to come in.


    They are just a group of women who are struggling to survive by relying on skin and flesh business. Moonlight Chiba is not interested. He came this time, in fact, only for the purpose of looking at the most real scene of the brothel in this world, created by Water Country. The Red Mansion is just a little bit more.


    Tricky Big Snake Pill is just a temporary motive.After all, the current appearance of the Oshe Maru is too interesting, and everyone will have such thoughts..

 311 Naruto Thief System 309: Four-star and five-star different fire

    Oshemaru sat on the chair uncomfortably, his face was as bad as it was, and his expression was vaguely worried.


    "If Oshemaru-kun feels that there is a psychological disorder, I will help you at the end." Moonlight Chiba saw the appearance of Oshemaru, and said something really, and put her mind in the system warehouse.


    After searching for it for a long time, he just took out the [Kuanyin Undressing] which he had obtained a long time ago.


    This thing is not simple. According to the description of the system, as long as it comes in contact with the skin, it will be affected. The dose is slightly larger, and it is completely irrelevant to humans and animals.


    Dip a cotton swab stored in the system warehouse some time ago to prevent injuries, and the ill-intentioned expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face became a little bigger.


    "Chiba-kun...I have something to discuss..." Oshemaru instinctively felt that Moonlight Chiba''s hand was not a good thing, and wanted to retreat, but was firmly pressed on the seat.


    "If you have anything you want to discuss, tomorrow is fine." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but stuffed this thing into Dashewan''s nostrils, blocking this guy by the way.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t help but breathe, he really doesn''t believe that Da She Wan has the ability to hold his breath and suffocate himself to death.


    Da She Maru tried his best to resist, but was held tightly. After a while, he couldn''t help it anymore and could only start to breathe hard.


    Less than 30 seconds before and after, Da She Wan''s breathing became rapid, holding the tablecloth in front of him with both hands, his whole body flushed, but he tried to suppress Yuan Shi''s impulse.


    "Oh, I''m most afraid that you will not distinguish between humans and animals. It seems that the dosage is just right." Moonlight Chiba saw the pig liver-colored face of Da She Wan and walked towards the door of the room with a swing.


    Regarding the medicinal power of the "no distinction between humans and animals" that the system said, he still panicked.


    "My lord, it''s arranged for you. Are you satisfied with it?" Mother Sang, who was just now, had already returned, with a timid little girl behind her.


    Although under the heavy make-up, her face so pale as a ghost was completely inconsistent with Moonlight Chiba''s aesthetics, she could vaguely see that the girl''s appearance was pretty good.


    "Just her, let her in, by the way... forget it." Moonlight Chiba nodded and waved the girl into the room.


    Originally, he was going to have a good experience here, but along the way, it seemed that everyone just picked up their guns directly, without the slightest sentiment, which really disappointed him.


    Open a room and come here to listen?He hasn''t been so idle yet, and listening to that one night, isn''t it painful to be idle?I''m afraid he will run to the front line of Sand Shinobu Village to find Tsunade Xiehuo after dark.


    Stabbed!Stabbed!


    "Yeah! Yeah!" Not long after the little girl entered the room, the tearing clothes and the little exclamation came out.


    Moonlight Chiba''s ears were clever and clear. Hearing the low growl of Dashewan, his cheeks twitched slightly. Should he be thankful that he was running fast?Otherwise, it is really possible that the court will not be guaranteed.


    "Emi tofu... I hope that little girl can bear it." Moonlight Chiba scratched her cheek and muttered in her heart. Surrounded by a pile of Yingying Yanyan full of fat powder, she turned and left here.


    The appearance is not good, the mood is not good, the education level is not good, except for sex, there is almost no entertainment, it is the place where the lower body is released, this kind of place, he really has no interest.


    Comparing the two, he finally understood why the Red Mansion run by the Water Country could be fired like that. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the first gold cave in the Water Country.


    There, he imitated the red mansion in his previous life and set various rules. He could listen to music, chant poems and compose right, have a drinking order, have oiran contests, and have more modern massages, personal massages, and various dances. Soft, wild~wild, explicit...all kinds of gameplay and services...


    In contrast, this is like a place to wash your hair in the country.


    "It''s boring, it''s boring, it''s really boring, when should I go to my own red building to play." Moonlight Chiba muttered, hastily ended his first trip to the''Water Tea House'', and started looking for a hotel. rest.


    Killing so many people, constantly changing their identities before and after, the exhaustion of the spirit, which can be made up for four or five hours of sleep, besides, the theft value of four thousand points, he has not used it so far.


    That kind of boring "water tea house", how can it be compared with the theft, forty times, maybe he can directly explode something shocking to the world?


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It is much more interesting to get that kind of stuff than to see a bunch of painted ghost-like women.


    "Would you like to try the different fire?" Moonlight Chiba converted the theft value into a full forty chances of theft. This unprecedented number caused him to wonder, and his face followed. A somewhat hesitant look.


    [Fen Jue] At the moment, it is his strongest method. The three-star [Pure Sun Flame], the four-star [Amaterasu Fire], and the weaker ones are all relaxed and happy.


    It is even better than the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi, as long as the other party does not understand the characteristics of [Amaterasu Fire], it will suffer directly, or even be killed by accident.


    In terms of characteristics, the flame that will never stop if the target is not burned to the end, but it takes advantage of it.


    .......


    However, this thing is not perfect, it still has weaknesses. Although Tu Dun can''t extinguish the flame, but throw it away strongly, those powerful ninjas are at most hurt.


    Even if the opponent understands [Amaterasu Fire] and is familiar with this kind of flame, the slow movement speed of [Amaterasu Fire] makes it directly a waste, which can only be turned into a long knife and a weapon for close combat.


    "System, what are the four-star and five-star different fires?" The more Moonlight Chiba thinks, the more he can''t help it. [Fen Jue] is his root. As long as he has the support of the different fires, his vindictiveness can change continuously. Strong.


    If his current [Fen Jue] fighting spirit is converted into an equivalent Chakra, with the ability of [Super Creation and Regeneration], it will not even lose to the human-shaped tail beast!


    If it continues to grow stronger, what can his grudge become?One day, will he be able to burn the whole world together with a wave of hands?


    The powerhouses in the late stage of Fighting Breaking the World, one by one, are unambiguous. The protagonist is a fire, the burning space is turbulent, the world is distorted, and all kinds of supernatural powers can simply subvert the cognition of ordinary people.


    "Theft difficulty is four-star different fire, Xuanhuangyan, Ten Thousand Beast Spirit Fire, Yin and Yang Heart Flame, Qiongqi Flame, Green Lotus Fire at the Center of the Earth, Sky Thunder Fury, Volcanic Rock Flame, Fire Cloud Water Flame."


    "Theft difficulty is five-star different fire, sea heart flame, falling heart flame, turtle spirit earth fire, Jiulong thunder fire, bone spirit cold fire, Jiuyou wind flame.".

 312 Naruto Thief System 310: Green Lotus Fire in the Heart of the Earth

    "Well... should you steal a four-star fire or a five-star fire?" Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin and looked at the flames listed in the system. In fact, he felt a bit of a headache in his heart.


    The four-star theft difficulty has a probability of a few thousandths. For example, if stealing has a passive skill [Fetching], the success rate is increased by 100%, which means that it¡¯s directly turned over. Doubled.


    So with a success rate of 1%, can stealing forty times succeed?


    You must know that this is not a simple addition and subtraction algorithm. Every time you steal, it has a 1% success rate. It will not become 99% with one failure.


    "Damn, how do you count that stuff? Isn''t this embarrassing Lao Tzu? There is no scientific calculator now! What I learned a few years ago, I lost the Java country." Moonlight Chiba''s face was big and straight. Ready to give up the "one seven seven" algorithm, the system suddenly made a sound.


    "Taking% as the success base, the failure base is %. Forty consecutive steals,. To the fortieth power, is approximately equal to .%. If the failure rate is .%, the success rate is approximately equal to %."


    "System, you are so much better than a calculator!" Moonlight Chiba with a dumb look on his face, looking at the answer calculated by the system, he was very excited, 33% probability, true Can try it!


    As long as it is not too cheating to get a one-thousand-thousand-rate thing in the four-star category, there is still a chance of getting the four-star level!


    "The system, if it is stealthily, has a success rate of one in a thousand, if there are skills stacking, forty consecutive times, what is the success rate?"


    ".%"


    "What about the one in ten thousand success rate? And, how about the one percent probability?"


    ".%, .%"


    Moonlight Chiba heard the system''s words with a tangled expression on his face. The answer given by the system was equivalent to telling him that he had stolen four-star items forty times in a row, and the success rate was between .% and .% .


    And if it is a five-star different fire, the success rate is between .% and .%!


    In this contrast, Moonlight Chiba is a little bit hard to think about. In fact, what he wants most is to get a five-star different fire. After all, [Fen Jue] is now his foundation. Only if his fighting spirit is strong can he himself Steady rise.


    The last time he blindly found [The Demon God Appears the Essence of the Devil] really relied on the good fortune against the sky, he would not think that he had such good luck every time.You don''t see that many of the two-star and three-star things he blindly even failed.


    "Dear the courageous, starve to death the timid!" The expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face was quite tangled for a time, and reason told him that the four-star abnormal fire is more reliable, forty times stealing, as long as luck is not bad At home, the chance of success is considerable.


    But the desire for the five-star fire in his heart made him hesitate. If he could steal the five-star fire, as long as he absorbed it, his strength would rise to a great level again.


    "I want to control myself..." Moonlight Chiba covered her cheek with one hand, tossed and couldn''t sleep, gritted her teeth, and made up her mind.


    You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to walk step by step. The four-star is obviously a hurdle. It is not easy to reach this step now. You can''t repeat the same mistakes because of greed in your heart.


    "System, clearly steal the four-star green lotus fire in the center of the earth with difficulty! When will it be successful and when will it stop!"


    After ordering the system in his heart, Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes and lay on the soft couch waiting. Compared with other strange fires, [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] was a familiar one to him.


    Other four-star different fires such as [Xuan Huang Yan], [Ten Thousand Beast Spirit Fire], [Yin Yang Heart Flame], etc., in fact, he didn''t really understand.


    [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] is a kind of flame deep in the center of the earth. According to Moonlight Chiba¡¯s understanding, this kind of flame should have properties similar to volcanic fire and magma fire.


    But in comparison, whether it is temperature or power, [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] is definitely more than a little bit bigger, and more importantly, he vaguely remembers that this kind of flame can cause a volcanic eruption.


    Natural disasters are absolutely irresistible to ordinary ninjas, even shadow-level powerhouses, when faced with powerful natural disasters, they will be easily destroyed.


    [Volcanic Rock Flame] Although it seems to be able to achieve the same effect, if he remembers correctly, [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] has an ability that other flames do not have. It can breed [Green Lotus Seat].


    Green LotusIt can be calm and calm when practicing, avoid getting into troubles, and make people very sensitive to the energy of the fire attribute between heaven and earth, and it will produce the most valuable Earth Fire Lotus Seed.


    Although I don''t know what the lotus seeds are for, compared with the [Volcanic Rock Flame], the effect of [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] is more than a little bit stronger.


    As for the other flames, Moonlight Chiba still felt guilty in his heart, so instinctively, he chose the most reliable option he felt.


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is activated, the designated stealing target is: [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, and the [Earth Center Qinglianhuo] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Green lotus fire in the center of the earth: It comes from the world of fighting and broken, and it is dark blue. It is the flame overlord among the lava in the center of the earth. Born in the depths of the earth, it has undergone countless tempering, fusion, compression, and carving by the fire of the earth. Spirit, formed in a hundred years, has become a lotus in a thousand years, and when it is mature, its color is green, and a cluster of green fire is born in the heart of the lotus. Its name is Qinglian Fire, also known as Qinglian Earth Fire. Green Lotus.


    "Success... succeeded? I''m a big cock! Did you make a mistake? I struggled here for a long time, but it succeeded the first time?"


    An Ji Ling in Moonlight Chiba jumped up from the soft couch, with a somewhat unbelievable expression on his face, watching the system warehouse resembling a lotus in full bloom, exuding a blue and blue color. The magnificent green lotus fire in the center of the earth. , His eyes were dull.


    The success rate of 0.43%, even with the blessing of the passive skill [Fetching], is only 0.86%.


    With a success rate of less than one percent, I stole it in one go. Is this Nima stepping on shit?


    "Is it because I threw the big snake pill into the water tea house today for the people to eliminate the harm, so the luck value is overflowing..." Moonlight Chiba muttered to himself, staring at the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], holding both hands excitedly fist.


    The promotion of [Fen Jue] is very difficult every time. Two-star and three-star flames are completely different, and there seems to be an insurmountable gap between three-star and four-star. .


    At first, after he absorbed [Pure Sun Flame], it took a little bit of time to absorb [Amaterasu Fire]!.

 313 Naruto Thief System 311: Cultivating Brahma Jue

    It took a long time for Moonlight Chiba to overcome the four-star theft difficulty [Amaterasu Fire]. This was because [Pure Sun Flame] was too strong compared to the ordinary three-star flame.


    On the other hand, [Amaterasu Fire], among the flames of four-star theft difficulty, it is not the strongest, and even in terms of power alone, it can only be regarded as a flame hovering in the middle and lower reaches.What''s difficult is its characteristic that it won''t stop burning unless the target is burned to the end and its strong plasticity.


    With this characteristic, [Amaterasu Fire] can be regarded as invincible in the battle, and it is so effective that it can even be compared to a part of the five-star flame.


    But the super practicality, in the practice of [Fen Jue], has left him in a passive position. It is far more difficult than ordinary people think to directly absorb the flames of the five-star theft difficulty directly across levels.


    At least it will absorb the four-star flame once, and at most it will take two or even three times, and he may be able to withstand the terrifying temperature of the five-star flame.


    "Absorb? Or continue to steal?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] in the system, almost unable to resist the urge to quickly turn it into his own use.


    [Amaterasu Fire] Although it doesn¡¯t benefit much in [Fen Jue] cultivation, it¡¯s a four-star flame that is righteous. After absorbing this level of flame once, I will absorb [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] , He is confident that it will not last long.


    As short as a few days, as long as half a month, [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] can definitely bloom the most brilliant light in the Naruto World!


    After no drowsiness, with a move of mind, Moonlight Chiba came to Xuanhuangzhu. Many shadow clones who were studying various abilities, saw the appearance of the main body, directly turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Bang bang bang~


    With the disappearance of the shadow avatar, the practice experience returned to his mind. The application methods of various abilities and the means of confronting the enemy, like a movie, passed before his eyes and turned into his own experience.


    The latest comprehension of the [Devil God¡¯s ability to reveal the essence of the devil], the application of [Flying Thunder God¡¯s Art], the combination of various flames in [Light Fruit] and [Fen Jue], and the huge amount of information that makes Moonlight Chiba unable to help He shook his head slightly.


    "Really, why didn''t I know one by one, I was sleepy again." Moonlight Chiba patted his forehead lightly and waved to release a small group of [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire]. .


    Slightly sorting out the experience in his mind, his eyes fixed on the blue and blue flame in front of him, like a lotus flower blooming flame.


    Under the beautiful appearance, there is horrible energy, with a holy and dangerous aura, which makes people can''t help but have a feeling that they can only be viewed from a distance.


    Moonlight Chiba clearly perceives the unique characteristics of this flame from the previous [Amaterasu Fire]!


    Raising his hand and gently touching the [Earth Center Qinglianhuo], Moonlight Chiba''s fingertips trembled lightly, and after frowning, [Fen Jue] moved three minutes faster.


    The temperature on his palm still seemed to be unbearable, which made him grin. Fortunately, he did not steal the five-star flame directly, otherwise he would have to face the first time he stole [Pure Sun Flame]. Situation.


    "Should I be grateful that I have foresight..." Scratching his cheek, Moonlight Chiba looked at the 39 thieves left on the system interface with a look of helplessness.


    Although he understands that even if he steals the five-star flame directly, he may not be able to steal it, but the current situation is undoubtedly telling him that there is a long way to absorb the five-star flame.


    "Forget it, it''s not worse than that one and a half... Ninja World War, and then I should be able to make a fortune here and Sand Ninja Village..." Moonlight Chiba muttered, looking at the [Earth Heart Green] in front of him. Lotus Fire] and the remaining 39 theft opportunities, once again ordered the system.


    "System, stealing, Huoyun Shuiyan, or when to steal and when to stop."


    If he remembers correctly, [Earth Center Qinglianhuo] should be ranked 19th on the list of different fires, and [Huoyun Shuiyan] should be ranked 16th.


    And the [Hai Xin Yan] above is the flame of five-star theft difficulty. It is only one-liner ranking. He thought, if he could steal [Fire Cloud Water Flame], just absorb it and say something. Can handle a five-star flame.


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is activated, the designated stealing target is: [Fire Cloud Water Flame], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    ...


    One by one failure prompt came, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes directly, and muttered in his heart. Sure enough, it was successful that time and directly stole the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire]. It was definitely lucky enough to explode.


    With the passive skill [Fetching Objects], there is only a 4.6 per thousand success rate, and 39 theft chances, which is actually about a 14% probability, which is really not that big.


    "Fortunately, there is a heart of the green lotus fire. Otherwise, if it runs out forty times, Mao has not got one. I guess it will be exploded."


    Moonlight Chiba put one hand on the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] and ran [Fen Jue] fighting energy, absorbing the flame bit by bit, and said a word in his heart.


    This kind of continuous failure, how he listened to the headache, was full of heartbreaking rushes. You must know that every opportunity for theft is hard to come by. Such a continuous failure, it is estimated that everyone will encounter it. The egg hurts.


    Running fast [Fen Jue], enduring the burning of all five inner parts, as if burning people to ashes all the time, Moonlight Chiba tried to put the uncomfortable heart behind and absorbed the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] ].


    Fortunately, I lost my life. Instead of entangled in whether the remaining opportunities can be successful, it is better to concentrate on what is in front of you. Anyway, even if this time is not successful, there is another chance.


    A little bit of cyan flame flashed on him, and the sweat flowing out of the moonlight thousand leaves surface, before it had time to drip, it was directly burned by the uncontrolled cyan flame.


    Small cyan lotus blossoms bloomed on his shoulders and body, and the magnificent color of the flame made the [Xuan Huang Zhu] dyed with a layer of flawless aura like a clear lotus platform.


    The qi of Xuanhuang and the aura of clear spirits complement each other, faintly and continuously supplementing the [landscape green lotus fire], and Moonlight Qianye''s body is also slowly entwined with the strong qi of Xuanhuang.


    Although the cultivation process was painful, as time passed, Moonlight Chiba''s face gradually conjured up a relaxed smile..

 314 Naruto Thief System 312: Fire Cloud Water Flame

    [Terrain Green Lotus Fire] It was very violent at first, and the violent aura, if it were touched by ordinary people, it would surely not be left behind.


    The first time Moonlight Chiba sucked it into his body, he felt that the whole person was going crazy. The inhuman pain seemed to act not only on the body, but also on the soul.


    The severe pain emanating from the muscles, bones, cells, and soul at the same time, people with weaker spirits will not be able to hold on in minutes.


    Fortunately, he had previously learned the more difficult [Amaterasu Fire] when it acts on people. Although this pain is difficult, it is like the feeling of hundreds of millions of cattle needles poking at the body at the same time, no doubt. Be weaker.


    He had endured all the pain at that time. At this time, this drizzle would naturally not cause any problems.


    Moreover, as long as the initial pain is endured, the nature of the flame will suddenly change, becoming gentle like a breeze, even with a little bit of coolness.


    [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] Among the four-star flames, it is definitely the purest flame. This kind of flame carries a magical power that can wash the soul and body.


    A little bit of black matter emerged from Moonlight Chiba''s body and was quickly decomposed by the black and yellow energy, while the soul was slowly burned away with a little bit of impurities, and became crystal clear. Although it seems thinner, it is more purely.


    "It''s smooth... I don''t dare to imagine..." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] that had shrunk in front of him, feeling extremely satisfied.


    Before, he estimated that it would take as little as a few days or as long as ten days to absorb [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire].And according to the current progress, if he concentrates on cultivation, he may be able to completely control this flame tomorrow night!The corresponding level of [Fen Jue] will also be improved a lot!


    "Then take one more day off? Anyway, if Konoha Ninja comes here at a normal speed, it will take at least two days, and one more night¡¯s rest is not a big deal ."


    Moonlight Chiba murmured in her heart, looked at the time, ended this practice, and went straight out of [Xuan Huang Zhu], began to wash, ready to pick up the big snake pill that had been crazy all night.


    Thinking of the sad guy who had been drugged by him, had a relationship with a strange woman, surrendered his virgin body, and drove all night, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but smile.


    In front of the sink, he dipped a handful of water on his face, and in a happy mood, he washed his mind while putting his mind on the system.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    Seeing that it had become gorgeous several times, with a bit of mystery, and a very smart system interface, Moonlight Chiba''s chin almost fell to the ground.In the past, every time the system interface changed, it was because of one reason, that is, the system upgrade!


    At the beginning, it was just a panel that was so concise that it couldn''t be more concise. The interface looked like a system with a black and white screen in the previous life. It was dull and empty, without the slightest anger.


    After the first upgrade, it was replaced with a look, a little more colorful, although it was a little darker, but at last it was not like the original two-female special effects.


    After the theft level was upgraded to the third level of [Slave the Sheep], it was already like a simple web game interface from the previous life. Behind the interface with black and blue as the main color, Moonlight Chiba could faintly see a figure.


    But now, the figure is more prominent, the blue cloak, can''t see the face under the cloak, behind it is a round of things like a monument.


    On the edge of the system interface, there are a few more mysterious lines. Although only a few, the indescribable sense of agility makes the system even more extraordinary.


    "Is this... an upgrade?" Moonlight Chiba said in a daze. He didn''t want to hear the failure reminder one after another last night, so he started to concentrate on practicing [Fen Jue] without hearing the system prompt at all!


    Quickly open the interface of the prompt sound recorded on the system, and watched a theft prompt, the expression on Moonlight Chiba gradually became excited!


    ...


    "Ding! The theft failed, please keep up the host."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Huoyun Shuiyan] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Fire Cloud Water Flame: Comes from the world of fighting and breaking, water and fire are not in harmony, but the sky and the earth are yin and yang, the two originally opposed, exist at the intersection of water and sky under special circumstances, between water and fire, countless collisions and fusions , Decomposing, compressing, the two are unextinguished and unsuccessful for thousands of years, and formed accidentally. They are soluble in water and fire, and possess the power of water and fire.


    "Ding! The host''s theft experience has accumulated to 10,000 points. Does the host upgrade the theft level?"


    "Ding! Choose timeout, default promotion."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for raising the stealing level to level 4 [Thieves do not go empty], and acquiring the passive skill [Photograph]. When stealing, there is a chance that a 100% successful stealing will be triggered."


    ". Ding! The host''s theft level has been increased to level four, and the theft option has been increased: life can be stolen."


    "Ding! Due to the host level upgrade, an additional opportunity to [Unlimited Blind Stealing]."


    Am I really awake?


    Moonlight Chiba patted her cheek, felt the real touch, and clenched her fists tightly!


    [Huo Yun Shui Yan] The theft was successful!And there are two stealing opportunities left!Using thirty-eight stealing opportunities to exchange two four-star top different fires is already a big profit!


    This kind of different fire has special attributes, and it has the power of water and fire at the same time, which means that the so-called water and fire are mutually restrained, and it is completely impossible for me!


    No matter how strong Shui Dun is, when facing [Huo Yun Shui Yan], there is no longer a problem of unrestrained control by the silk milligram system, and if he guesses correctly, [Huo Yun Shui Yan] can absolutely suppress Shui Dun !


    (Well done well) Even the water escape used by the powerhouse of the third generation of water shadow, there will be no threat in front of him, this is the right thing to hang the rhythm of the third generation of water shadow!


    The most important thing is that after absorbing two four-star abnormal fires, he is confident enough to absorb five-star abnormal fires!At that point, no one in the ninja world can threaten him, even Uchiha Madara!


    Even if he gets a five-star strange fire in the future, he has the guts to go up and fight Kaguyaji!Not to mention other things, just take that [Bone Spirit Cold Fire], it is definitely a terrifying ability that surpasses the yin and yang escape of Naruto World!


    Even if Kaguya Ji''s original work scared everyone''s blood and was eliminated, as long as he can exert the power of [Bone Spirit Cold Fire], any starting ball space will be burned by him in minutes!


    [Huo Yun Shui Yan]''s success is tantamount to directly paved his way in the short term, and he will once again enter the stage of high-speed improvement in strength!.

 315 Naruto Thief System 313: One-year life span?

    If it is said that a [Fire Cloud Water Flame] is to make Moonlight Chiba very excited, then the system upgrade and the passive skills that will be rewarded with it can almost make him wake up in his dreams!


    The fourth level of theft level [Thieves do not go empty], the passive skill [Photography] turned on, as he expected, is also centered on the two main skills [Clear Steal] and [Blind Steal].


    And the effect of this skill is so strong that he is a little confused!


    There is a chance to trigger 100% theft success!No matter how great this probability is, with the existence of such a passive skill, when he encounters that kind of high-level item with a success rate of one in a million or one in ten million, the success rate is definitely dozens of times the original, even Hundreds of times!


    This is like the "one hit kills" attribute attached to the weapons in online games, even if it is only one percent or one thousandth, but as long as the number of slashes is enough, no matter how strong b is, it will be hateful!


    If one day is lucky and encounters ten-star or nine-star things, once [Photograph] is activated, he will become a god against the sky in minutes!


    "The system is really amazing this time!" With an unconcealable smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she clenched his fists excitedly, and after looking at the phrase''life can be stolen'', her smile unconsciously enlarged a little. Minute.


    When facing Uzumaki Mito before, even though he had the heart to persuade Uzumaki Mito to change his resignation attitude, the old man''s stubbornness left him no way.


    Now that the scope of theft is more than the''life span'', then he can quietly increase the life of the whirlpool Mito, and make a hidden point, which should not be noticed by the whirlpool Mito.


    Gentle people should be treated gently by the world. Moonlight Chiba can feel the goodness of Uzumaki Mito, how could he agree to let the old man leave the world with that mentality.


    This time the expansion of the scope of theft has solved a piece of his heart disease, and the subsequent blind steals, as long as the number of times is enough, and the life span is easily stolen.


    At that time, not only Uzumaki Mito, but Tsunade, Lavender, and Dinesha can easily have endless lifespans, and he doesn''t have to worry about stealing the poor elixir with a small probability.


    "Wait, the system, the stolen life span is directly blessed on me?" Moonlight Chiba suddenly recovered, the system did not seem to say what form the stolen life span appeared.


    If it was directly added to him, then the scope of theft would be really tasteless. He had stolen the [Elixir] a long time ago, and increasing his lifespan would have no effect on him.


    "Theft of life span is manifested in the form of''shou yuan'' and can be given to others to use."


    "Hoo...Shouyuan...the system has this kind of function." Moonlight Chiba looked at the bright green haze on the street of the system, and understood that now the system has gone a step further and can be displayed in the form of graphics and text. Out what he wants to know.


    Resolving the small worries in his heart, Moonlight Chiba''s expression was a little bit more cheerful and tender. If he would be Ling Juding, but there was no one by his side, it would be more interesting than being an ordinary person.


    Slightly shook his head. Under the news that he cared quite a bit about, the exhilarating feeling dissipated a little, and the look at [Unlimited Blind Thief] was also calmer.


    Before, he was in the country of rain, once got the opportunity of this [unlimited blind stealing], and directly drew the five-star [Advanced Creation Regeneration].


    This ability directly makes a lot of big moves, but he will be short of blue and physical strength at any time. He instantly becomes a perpetual motion machine. There is so much vindictiveness, and he can instantly recover from his injuries. The effect is obvious to all.


    Can I steal anything good this time [Unlimited Blind Stealing]?Out of his fascination with the scope of theft that he didn''t know, and the unknown possibility, he couldn''t help but bring a strong expectation in his heart.


    Of course, if you steal blindly, the probability of cheating is really too great. If you have bad luck, steal something tasteless or useless, it really has the heart to cry on the knees.


    After all, this (b) is not an ordinary blind thief, but a [unlimited blind thief must hit] opportunity that can only be obtained with difficulty.


    "System, the remaining two stealing opportunities are blind stealing." Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, but first see how his luck is. If it''s worse, then this [Unlimited Blind Thief must hit] If you have an opportunity, just use it later.


    The more important things are, the easier it is for people to be nervous. Even though they have told themselves that they will be at ease, anyway, even if there is nothing else, he can stand at the top of the world in a short time, but when things come, they are always A little disturbed.


    "Ding! The blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One box of Shuanghui King Zhongwang ham sausage], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! Blind stealing skills are enabled, the target of random stealing is: [One year old], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! Successful theft [One box of Shuanghui Wangzhongwang ham sausage] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The successful theft [One-Year Life Dollar] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Looking at the two things successfully stolen from the system, Moonlight Chiba scratched his head, ham sausage and so on, how far and how far it rolled, although it should be the same formula, the same taste, but there is a chicken feather in Naruto World!


    As for the birthday of that year, Moonlight Chiba paid more attention to the nearly 20% success rate. Under blindly stealing, it was equal to this probability, which was already close to 100%.


    "One year''s lifespan...%, lifespan is originally in the system, is it so cheap?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    He just wondered if the life span would be difficult to steal, after all, this thing is illusory and different from the various items before.


    But when this year''s lifespan was just put in the system warehouse, he realized that this thing would be so worthless.


    19.6%, if stealing clearly, although the probability is not as high as stealing blindly, with the blessing of the passive skill [Fetch], it is close to 40%.


    One year''s life, for him, may be only two to three chances for stealing, and even if he does nothing, he can refresh three times for stealing in a month. Isn''t such a ratio cheap?


    "Those who are struggling to prolong their life seem to be facing the thief system...just a joke." Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, and in a flash cast away the chaotic thoughts in his heart.


    From the time he came to the Naruto World and got the Thief System, he was destined to be different from ordinary people. The [Elixir] existed, and the life span was only a few years. What counts?.

 316 Naruto Despicable System 314: Theft of Qi Luck

    "Mom sells batches, is this luck good or bad." Moonlight Chiba returned to his senses, scratched his cheeks, and cursed in a low voice, looking at the things he had stolen twice.


    Stealing this thing blindly is like a two-color ball trend. Although it is chaotic, you can always find a little pattern after putting your mind on it.


    When there are high-star things, they are likely to appear continuously, and when low-grade things appear, they may have several one or two stars in a row. Although it is not a guaranteed rule, after this idea, it is always More layers are similar to psychological secrets.


    "The system is blindly stealing, completely random, and the level of each stolen item is uncertain, no matter-no rule."


    The thief system made a sudden noise, and Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched. What does the system mean?Tell yourself not to fucking _, completely useless?


    He rolled his eyes inwardly, looked at the sky light outside the window, Moonlight Chiba helplessly shook his head, saving that this [unlimited blind thief must hit] is also a person, whether it is dead or alive.


    "System, use it."


    "Ding! Unlimited blind stealing skills are enabled, the random stealing goal is: [30,000 points], the difficulty of theft: 6 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! Blind stealing must be activated, the theft is successful, [30,000 points of luck] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Just kidding!Can this stuff be stolen?


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were about to stare out, looking at the group of mysterious and bright yellow in the system warehouse, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    30,000 points of air luck: Qi luck is carried by the things of the heaven and earth clocks, most of which are at the time of birth, the world is blessed by the body, 10,000 points of air luck, can be the child of the small world¡¯s luck, millions of points The value can be the son of Qiyun in the Middle Thousand World, and the value of Qiyun is over 100 million, and he is the son of Qiyun in the Big Thousand World.


    "Little Thousand World? Middle Thousand World?" Looking at the system prompts, Moonlight Chiba no longer knew what kind of expression to use to express his mood at this time, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "System! Can I travel to other worlds!"


    "Seven-star items, Small Thousand World Crossing Scrolls, Random Small Thousand World Sightseeing Tickets, Eight-Star Items, Mid-Thousand World Crossing Scrolls, Mid-Thousand World Void Extradition Scroll..."


    Moonlight Chiba had no time to listen to the next words of the system, and the ecstasy in his heart made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    Naruto, Pirate, Great Sword, Natsume''s Friends Account, Fox Demon, Full-time Master, and even... even his original earth!


    Nami, Hankku, Robin in One Piece World; br, Ilia, and Medea in the world; Great Sword World, Kleiya, Sophia...; Natsume''s Friends Book World, Natsume Reiko , Multi-track through, C...; Fox Demon World, Tushan Susu, Tushan Yaya, Qingtong, Law Paper...


    Every world has its own unique charm. As an otaku in her previous life, how can she not look forward to those worlds that once made her dream.


    And, back to the original world?


    Thinking about returning to the original earth with the power in his hands now, he couldn''t help but a smile on his face. Although the seven-star and eight-star are not a short distance away from him, as long as they improve steadily The number of thefts and the level of theft of the system, one day, seven or eight stars will not be difficult for him.


    "System, you are a thousand knives. You didn''t say this kind of thing earlier!" Moonlight Chiba complained in his heart. He originally thought that he would be in this world forever after he came to the world. Who knew that he could change it in the future. Play with the world!


    After thinking about the unification of the world and building it into an existence like the Garden of Eden, his idle painful daily routine made him depressed.


    The process of changing the world is certainly very cool, but after the change, it seems to be a master, and it is above everyone, idle and nothing, just sitting and watching the person coming and going, it is actually quite boring.


    Now that we know that we will be able to change the world in the future, how can we not make it?


    Originally, he was still going to stay for several decades, taking it slowly step by step, first look at Naruto, Sasuke, Sunflower, Boren, and Zoryana.


    Now I''m still looking at a hammer. No matter how good Zoryana looks, can there be Nami, Robin, and Br.Speed ??up the process of this world, get Kaguyaji done early, and kill Uchiha Madara is a serious matter.


    "Forget it, the road has to be taken step by step." Moonlight Chiba patted her cheek, shouted the old slogan, looked at the morning sun rising out of the window, full of expectations for the future.


    ¡¤Ask for flowers


    Stepping out of the hostel, Moonlight Chiba walked towards the water tea house where Dashewan was placed last night, while looking at the [30,000 points of luck] in the system warehouse.


    This Qi Luck value is similar to Shou Yuan''s display method, but the aura on it is more obscure. Thinking of the system''s division of the world just now, Moonlight Chiba asked about the system.


    "System, what level of world is Naruto World?"


    "The current world is the Little Thousand World."


    The system''s answer caused a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face. With 10,000 points of luck, he is the child of Xiaoqianworld''s luck. In the system, there are a total of 30,000 points!


    What is the use of the son of qiyun? Even if the system does not say it, he can guess that death will become auspicious, every bad thing will turn auspicious, and every day off the cliff, there are senior masters, magic secrets.


    ..............


    Although the rise of every child of luck has its ups and downs, to others, it seems like a miracle.


    "System, how do you use this stuff?" Moonlight Chiba asked the system again.


    "The host can use it silently."


    "Really... It''s a bit embarrassing to be simple." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose. He couldn''t accept such a simple method of use.


    Think about the troublesome steps in the previous [Servant Contract], compared with the current [30,000 points of luck], it is simply a sky and an underground.


    "Use 30,000 points of luck for yourself." Moonlight Chiba muttered silently in his heart, with a little expectation on his face. Seeing the luck of the system warehouse disappear little by little, he suddenly felt his body lighten.


    In the darkness, it seemed that the sky and the earth were brighter, and the footsteps became lighter invisibly, and even the breathing became a little smoother.


    "Illusion? No...this is the most intuitive manifestation of Qi Luck." Moonlight Chiba picked it up, and could faintly feel that the body cells were a little excited.


    You know, his body now has the blessing of [Advanced Creation and Regeneration], and the blessing brought by the invisible air transport actually makes his body more active than before!


    "No wonder the protagonists of the world practice so fast, it''s so special, this is the whole world cheating." Moonlight Chiba muttered, and gradually smiled on her face..

 317 Naruto Thief System 315: Where is that woman?

    The son of the world of Little Thousand World, his luck value is only 10,000 points. He now has 30,000 points. This means that his luck is directly higher than that of Naruto and Sasuke in this world. Exactly three times!


    "Tsk, Thousands of Worlds, I still know too little." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose. From last night to now, a series of events have somewhat subverted his previous cognition.


    The surprises one after another made him inevitably a little confused. For him, there are too many unknown things in the world. I am afraid that there will be more subversion of cognition in the future.


    Along the street, walking slowly towards the water tea house, Moonlight Chiba saw the food stalls on the side of the street, with a smile on his face, leisurely preparing to eat breakfast before going there.


    It is more than four hundred miles away from the battlefield of Wuren Village. In this age of carriages as a means of transportation, three to four hundred miles, for ordinary people, is quite far away.


    Although the war on the border has spread to the ears of civilians, life will continue. Just like the non-stop water tea house, this kind of food stalls that get up early for a living will also not go out of business.


    "Early, ten people." Moonlight Chiba said to the middle-aged man wearing an apron next to the stall, and sat on the simple table and stool beside him.


    The Oshemaru guy was originally a ninja-type ninja. Although his overall strength was good, his physical physique was definitely a weakness when he was not modified.


    After tossing all night under the medicine state, Moonlight Chiba estimated that even the iron beating people would not be able to bear it. The weak physique of Dashewan would be strange for being able to get up early.


    Hula hula~


    Eating the special flavor snacks, Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a satisfying smile. Although this early snack was not as novel as those he made in Konoha, it had strong local characteristics.


    "Asshole." As he was eating righteously, Dashewan appeared in front of the simple table and stool of the small stall, his eyes darkened to the extreme, and his pale complexion became even paler.


    "Oh, the tossing is over? Why are you still scolding me, shouldn''t you thank me?" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit teasing, looking at the big snake pill angrily staring at him, the words were full of laughter.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." Da She Wan had a cold breath in her eyes, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks.


    No matter how deserted the character is, when it comes to this kind of male and female affairs, Oshemaru, a guy who has just gotten rid of the status of a young bird, still feels embarrassed.


    Sniff~


    "There is no smell of blood, no killing, hey...what about that woman?" Moonlight Chiba''s nose moved slightly, and he gave a low smile. He guessed it was correct. The Oshe Maru of this period is far from being abnormal in the future.


    If it were decades later, taking human experimentation as the norm, and only knowing the Dashewan who dissected the human body and doing various in vivo experiments all day long, this kind of thing happened, the woman who had a good night with him would definitely be slaughtered. .


    "I have no obligation to tell you!" Da She Maru glared at Moonlight Chiba, lowered his head and took a breakfast on the table, and started filling his stomach with a bit of resentment on his face.


    "Well, do whatever you want." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows. Perhaps Da She Wan didn''t even notice it. He had a taste that had gradually thinned before, which was a human taste.


    They all say "the inexhaustible fireworks in the world, the inexhaustible emotions and six desires", there are indeed too many things that can affect people in this colorful world.


    If the original Oshemaru was pure and low-hearted, then his current appearance should have fallen into the dust. When talking about the woman''s nervous expression, it was obviously not just because of embarrassment.


    More like...protecting...


    "I will stay here for one day." Da She Wan said while eating breakfast.


    "Do you need silver?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, flipped his hand and took out a stack of silver tickets. If he guessed right, Dashemaru must be going to settle the woman.


    After all, before, Oshe Maru was rushing to the front line, but now he would be the first to say if he stayed for a day, his toes knew what was going on.


    Regardless of the age, women willing to be prostitutes are in the minority after all, and most of the refreshment women go there for various reasons.Some were trafficked, some were forced by family circumstances, and some were cultivated since childhood.


    That woman was a young girl last night. Although she didn''t know why she became a teapot girl, Dashemaru was not a fool. Since she wanted to settle her, she shouldn''t be the kind of self-willing and depraved woman.


    "This time, I''ll count it with you sooner or later." Da She Maru put away the silver pair on the table, angrily took another breakfast, turned and left the morning stall.


    "I live in the largest hotel in town. If one day is not enough, I don''t mind two days." Moonlight Chiba''s hippy smiley tone made Oshemaru speed up the pace of leaving.


    Looking at the back of Oshemaru as if fleeing in a hurry, a smile arose on Moonlight Chiba''s face. A person like Oshemaru was extremely difficult to control. He was like a snake, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    If you want to really control it in your hands, you have to use some unconventional means. In the original work, Oshemaru has been pursuing eternal life because of the death of his parents, and he himself is also a research madman.


    It''s not difficult to do what one likes, but to do what one likes can make such a person willing to be a subordinate?It''s impossible to think about it.


    Instead of this, it is better to try to change this cold-blooded snake!


    Now it seems that this change is not bad. At least Oshemaru will not ignore the woman in its current state. As long as he continues to put fire in the middle, maybe that woman will become the biggest snake. Fetters!


    Once a person has a weakness, it is very easy to be controlled, especially if the Oshe Pill can easily get immortality, which can satisfy those crazy research premises.


    "If you tell Tsunade this, how can that girl thank me?" Moonlight Chiba gave a lowly smile, with a look on her face.


    Tsunade will definitely be moved by the human touch of Oshemaru.Last time I unlocked a lot of postures with Tsunade, but next time I said I can¡¯t get more exciting.


    Scratching the tip of his nose, Moonlight Chiba settled the remaining breakfast on the table three times and five by two. After paying the bill, he shook his head back to the hostel.


    Two more days of room charges were incurred, and the boss was told not to disturb him, so he directly entered the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] in the room, and concentrated on absorbing [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire]..

 318 Naruto Despicable System 316: A Life That Is Dead

    Moonlight Chiba needs a kind of power that can be displayed in front of all countries, and can deter them; to have unlimited potential, can slowly make him fearless of anyone''s power, otherwise it will change the world and unify Hokage is just a fantasy. Needless to say, travel to other worlds with peace of mind.


    [The Demon God Appears¡¤The Essence of the Devil] Although it is good, the limit of potential is more than a little bit worse than that of [Fen Jue]. After all, it is a five-star thing. Although it can confine time and space, [Fen Jue] reaches the later stage, Burning mountains and boiling the sea is nothing but leisure.


    Moreover, the person fighting the world may not find a higher level of flame than the different fire, but for him, even those legendary flames may be obtained in the future.


    The legendary Chaos Divine Fire, World Extinguishing Demon Fire, Purple Extreme Flame, as long as [Fen Jue] can absorb them, he may even reach the legendary realm by virtue of this infinitely evolving technique.


    He had all released the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] in the system warehouse. The blue flame, like a flourishing green lotus, carried a magnificent and terrifying aura under it in full bloom.


    However, after practicing last night, Moonlight Chiba has initially made the body able to withstand the calcining of the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], and the absorption rate is much faster than last night.


    The little blue and blue flames shuttled back and forth over his body, and the [Fen Jue] in his body became more and more profound. Slowly, the ground where he sat cross-legged was hungry, and there began to appear a lot of lotus platform marks.


    The little refinement bloomed under his seat, and the vindictiveness in his body began to attack the surrounding [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], like a greedy beast, continuously swallowing the flames in its abdomen.


    Moonlight Chiba can feel the changes of the body every moment, and can also perceive that the fighting spirit gradually becomes more condensed!


    The cells emit bursts of joyful aura, and the cheering body agitates the blood of the body to speed up. Correspondingly, the speed of the fighting energy has also increased a lot.


    "How many meanings? So much faster than last night..." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows slightly during her practice. This change was definitely not because of [Fen Jue], let alone [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] .


    The promotion of [Fen Jue] has always been an orderly increase, even if it is due to the increase in the level of the practice, there will be no such a large span. Although [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] has the characteristics of removing the heart demon, it does not Will increase the training speed like this.


    "It''s Qi Luck again?" Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved slightly, and he could only think of this possibility. The role of Qi Luck in cultivation seemed to be greater than he thought.


    With this increase in horror, he originally estimated that it would take more than a day to absorb the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], I am afraid that if it takes a long time, he can absorb all of it and use it for himself!


    "A life that''s hanging up... really doesn''t need to explain..." My heart muttered, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t ask for this kind of change, and no longer thoughtlessly, concentrated on absorbing [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire].


    In the system warehouse, there is also [Fire Cloud Water Flame], which is also a four-star theft difficulty. If there is enough time, he hopes to absorb this kind of flame.


    At that time, the three generations of water shadows were slammed on the front line in a fancy way, and a group of water escape ninjas were shaved off temper, and by the way, a large wave of mist ninjas were dealt with, and some theft values ??were again made. That feeling, thinking about it, makes people a little excited.


    With a sense of excitement, Moonlight Chiba felt full of energy during her practice. From returning to the hotel in the morning, she continued to practice until nine o''clock in the evening!


    [Xuan Huang Zhu] regained the state full of Xuan Huang Qi, and [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] had been absorbed by Moonlight Chiba.


    With a thought, his right hand was bent into claws, and a five-point blue flame appeared on his fingertips. As he continued to condense, the five flames gradually turned into five fingernail-sized blue lotus flowers.


    With a single hand, the five lotus flowers on the fingertips dropped out, swiftly passed through the black and yellow energy, exploded in the distant open space, and saw the splashing blue flames, his face couldn''t bear it. Live smiled.


    Although the mastery is not yet proficient, it can already be used. After fusion with [Fen Jue], it seems that the power of [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] is correspondingly greater, much stronger than the previous state of no owner. .


    One-handed seal, with a few light sounds of smoke, more than a dozen shadow clones appeared beside Moonlight Chiba, without any instructions, the shadow clones started directly [Earth Center Qinglian] Fire] Exploring how to use it.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the situation of many avatars, turned and left [Xuan Huang Zhu], feasted on it, calmed the rebellious stomach, and returned again, releasing a cloud of [Fire Cloud Water Inflammation].


    Different from the cyan color of [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], the [Fire Cloud Water Flame] in front of us has a blue halo, which does not look like a ball of flame, but like a ball of water!


    The flowing ripples were like ripples, and when Moonlight Chiba''s unused palm touched the flame, he felt a cold, cold and feminine breath.


    Water is the softest thing in the world, and the breath that exudes really doesn''t look like a flame at all, and it is completely different from the strange fire and true flame he absorbed before.


    If you are looking for a reference object, this [Fire Cloud Water Flame] is very similar to the power of [Devil God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] in his body.


    "The power that runs in the opposite direction... Lao Tzu won''t go crazy, vomit blood and die..." Moonlight Chiba muttered uncertainly, gently raising his hand and placing his palm in front of him like a water ball. Yan] above.


    "hiss¡­"


    As soon as he touched, he took a breath and retracted his palm, only to see a cold air on his palm, but before he could react, the [Fire Cloud Shui Yan] breath in front of him changed again.


    It is also full of gloomy aura, but it is different from the softness and coldness just now, the breath now is more like a yin fire!The shuddering feeling has not diminished in the slightest, but it is a bit stronger than before!


    "Twin fires, two characteristics, do you want to be so perverted!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the flame in front of her with a drastic change in breath, remembering the introduction of the previous system, and couldn''t help but spit out.


    When he put his palm on the flame again, the cold breath had disappeared, and what appeared instead was the burning sensation of ecstasy.


    But fortunately, he is already a person who has absorbed two types of four-star different fires. Although this kind of fire gives him the feeling of uncomfortable and a certain sense of crisis, it is still within the scope of his tolerance. If you want to absorb it, , It¡¯s just a matter of time..

 319 Naruto Despicable System 317: Forget the righteousness when you see the color, dont do the task?

    The extremely feminine fire, with an aura that is completely different from the previous [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire], sometimes icy, sometimes desperately cold, and sometimes turned into a burst of sun fire, making Moonlight Qianye''s complexion. , Constantly changing between blue and red.


    There was numbness, soreness, pain, and coldness. At first, it felt like thousands of small insects crawling across the body. When it came to the back, a strange itching and burning sensation gradually spread.


    "Nima, this fire is really full of stamina, it''s a bit hot..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, but was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t feel hot at first, but now he actually feels it?


    He stopped his practice quickly, looked down at his body, Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and secretly cried out that this [Fire Cloud Water Yan] was sinister enough.


    When he first absorbed it, he still felt that the fire was nothing but this. Although it made people uncomfortable, it was undoubtedly much better than the irritability of [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire].


    But now, he has a new evaluation of the fire. This kind of flame that seems to paralyze the enemy, does not show the mountains and dew at first, and when it accumulates to a certain level, it suddenly bursts out. It is really much more difficult to deal with than the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire]!


    After only cultivating for a while, his palm that was in contact with [Huoyun Shuiyan] actually gave birth to red and swollen marks like frostbite!


    "If this is an ordinary person, when you find it, it will be when you die..." Moonlight Chiba retracted his palm. After a while, with the ability of [Advanced Creation and Regeneration], the large red and swollen marks on his palm and body Disappeared quickly.


    This kind of insidious flame is definitely avoided by most people. However, Moonlight Chiba likes this characteristic very much. It unknowingly sets the enemy down. This characteristic is simply not necessary when the weak is strong or evenly matched. So cool!


    After waiting for a few minutes, he couldn''t notice the slightest injury on his body. The damage from the inside to the outside had been completely removed, and he was again engaged in cultivation.


    Throughout the night, Moonlight Chiba was immersed in cultivation, and when he couldn''t hold it, he stopped for a while, let the [Advanced Creation and Regeneration] ability restore his body, and then continued to practice.


    When the sky lights up, [Huoyun Shui Yan] is worth less than a fifth!You know, this is because he has absorbed two four-star flames!Just this degree of difficulty is absolutely above [Amaterasu Fire].


    After finishing the practice, Moonlight Chiba, who had been running vindictively all night, came out of [Xuan Huang Zhu] and began to sleep with his head covered, anyway, Da She Wan couldn''t find him, just sleep peacefully.


    ****


    At the border between the country of fire and the country of water, Sandaime Shuiying led his team, riding an express sailing boat, rushing to the front.


    Because it was in the early spring, the strong southeast wind made this extremely fast sailing ship three points faster. The third generation of water shadow stood on the bow, looking at the long horizon line, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Has the front-line team been integrated.~?" Shui Ying asked, and asked a Wunin village elite on the side. The first time he received the news, after several consecutive orders, he quickly boarded straight. Going to the front line, now it is less than two hundred miles away from the front line, and in a few hours, it should be landed.


    "Report to Master Shuiying that the frontline has been integrated, and the support team has now arrived at the frontline at the fastest speed. It is expected to be there tomorrow morning, but..."


    "Just what, you know I don''t like talking nonsense." Shui Ying squinted her eyes and turned her head. Although the words were not harsh or cold, the subordinate shivered steadily.


    "Yes, Lord Suikage, nearly two hundred dead ninjas from the front line have disappeared. Nearly half of them are ninjas of the blood heir to the limit. Moreover, it is said that in Konoha, many of the corpses of the Uchiha tribe have disappeared. "


    "The corpse? I saw the limit of the blood succession..." Shui Ying''s squinted expression remained unchanged, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    It is quite common for the dead ninja corpse to disappear on the battlefield. One is that the other party may put away the dead corpse and take it back, hoping to get some information. The other is that under the ninjutsu bombardment, accidentally There will be no bones left.


    But for such a large-scale disappearance, in all likelihood, someone is behind it!


    Originally, if it were normal, it should be suspected that Uchiha¡¯s red-eyes were affected by Uchiha¡¯s red eyes, but Uchiha also had a lot of ninja corpses disappeared, and the ninjas in their village have not yet collected it, which is very strange!


    "It seems...someone doesn''t want Uchiha to be better, and we don''t want us to be better..." An inexplicable smile appeared on Shui Ying''s face, as if thinking of something, a bit more mockery on his cheeks.


    This happened, combined with the information sent before, it became clear that someone was behind Uchiha and Kirinin Village at the same time.In Shui Ying''s guess, the most likely reason for this to happen was Konoha''s internal conflicts!


    ". There are still a few hours to be there." Third generation eyes Shui Ying was silent for a while, and then asked his subordinates next to him again.


    "Master Shuiying, we can arrive in four hours at most."


    "Four hours? Let the communication ninja send orders to the front line, and immediately start preparations. After I arrive, I will immediately launch a general attack on the Konoha camp!"


    "Total...Total attack?" The ninja next to Sandaime Shuiying almost suspected that there was a problem with his ears. He started to attack without saying a word?


    "Huh?!" Three generations of eyes Shui Ying frowned, squinted at the subordinates who doubted his order beside him, although he did not show any momentum, it made this Wu Renren elite frighten his back.


    "Yes!" The elite Shangren immediately bowed in response, and then fled towards the communication ninja in Hou Cang. After four hours of water raid, it was actually a ninja beast. It can only arrive an hour earlier than them.


    ****


    "Ha~ Damn... how long is this..." Moonlight Chiba yawned, opened his eyes, but saw the sun gradually sinking in the sky.


    Rubbing his eyes and looking at the wall clock on the wall of the hostel, he couldn''t help but look helpless, Dashemaru is a bit too much!This Nima said it would only stop for one day?


    "I''m so shameless, I''m forgetting the righteousness, I''m not doing the task?" Moonlight Chiba got up in a daze, took a brief wash in the bathroom, and was about to go out to replenish nutrition, but saw a picture under the door. Note.


    (Start at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning)


    "Is it really a gentle town?" Moonlight Chiba scratched his head when seeing the name of the place where the money was signed. His face was a bit speechless. It seemed that he had really taken the Dashewan, who has always been strict in self-discipline, away!.

 320 Naruto Thief System 318: Uchiha Mikoto

    At that time, Moonlight Chiba said that he would stay for two days. He was totally joking, teasing Oshemaru for his improper work. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t say anything at the time, but now it''s better, and he climbed up the pole.


    The reason for passing the note instead of saying it in person is probably because that guy feels embarrassed.Thinking of this, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but laugh, Oshemaru, this fellow was ruined by him!


    With the letter of Dashewan, he was not in a rush at all. He slowly ate dinner before returning to the hostel again, directly entering [Xuanhuangzhu] and starting to absorb [Fire Cloud Water Flame].


    Normally, the Konoha Ninja team should arrive at the front line at around noon tomorrow and leave at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, which is more than enough time.On the Wuren side, because of the waterway, under the wind, it should be much faster than them.


    Will Wu Ren take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack?Will it attack the front line aggressively and try to directly penetrate the territory of the country of fire?


    Moonlight Chiba had thought about these questions, but he just threw them behind him in a flash, what about crippling Uchiha, what about breaking into the border of the country of fire, what he wants is Uchiha''s defeat!


    The second time I started to absorb [Fire Cloud Water Flame], the speed was obviously more than twice as fast as the first time, and as time passed, the speed became faster and faster!


    Before Moonlight Chiba, four-fifths of the [Fire Cloud Shui Yan] remained, and it was completely absorbed in just one night!And his [Fen Jue] has changed greatly because of this.


    It was originally a flame leaning towards red, but now it looked like blood, and the viscous vindictive spirit had improved in quality compared to before.


    He had absorbed [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] before, and his meridians were more than half empty. Now he has absorbed [Fire Cloud Water Yan], and the vindictive energy in the meridians seems to have turned into a trickle.


    "The quality is high, but it looks like this. If you want to cultivate to the fullness of the dantian, I am afraid that it will not work for more than half a year." Moonlight Chiba muttered, raising his right hand, and a cluster of blue flames appeared in his palm. Raising his left hand again, the [Earth Center Green Lotus Fire] appeared on the left hand like a green lotus in full bloom.


    Of the two, one looks as quiet as water, but extremely insidious, and the other looks magnificent, but extremely violent!


    "Tsk tsk, it''s dawn again." Moonlight Chiba put away two fires (b) flames, and stretched out in front of the window of the hotel, looking towards the east where the sun was rising, with a smile on his face.


    Although there is still a long way to go in the future, at this time, with all the different fires and [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil], he can really be no one in the world of cash!


    ~~


    Looking at the golden light of the rising sun, Moonlight Chiba faintly saw the high-level ninjutsu light coming from the east, and the slight vibration under his feet made him raise his eyebrows.


    It¡¯s still early spring. It¡¯s half past six in the morning, when the sun is rising. At this time, there are still twenty minutes left from the time agreed with Oshemaru. But seeing the light, he couldn¡¯t help but want to check it out. Some.


    Throwing his hand to nail a Fei Lei Shen Kuwu to the corner of the roof, Moonlight Chiba opened the window and jumped directly, relying on [Moon Step], towards the place where the ninjutsu light was shining outside the town.


    ****


    "Run! Run! The other party is an elite Shinnin, we are not opponents!" A Uchiha Shinnin had a cold sweat on his face, with a little blood on his upper ninja vest, and on his left arm, there was a visible bone. Scar, at this time the scar is gurgling blood out.


    Two Uchiha, a man and a woman, were running through the jungle at this time. Hearing the shout of this man, their faces were almost desperate.


    "Uncle Qiuli, help us stop him! Help us stop him! I don''t want to die yet! I! I don''t want to die yet!" The man screamed, Shan Gouyu among the pupils wrote round eyes. It was full of tears, and even the pace of fleeing seemed to be staggering.


    Uchiha Akuri is exactly the name of this Uchiha Shinobu. Hearing what the Shinobu boy said, her eyes were a bit angry and helpless.


    "Mikoto... Run with Yinchuan, remember... to live well." After a short silence, Uchiha Akiri said to another Shionin girl on the side, with a sense of decisiveness on her face.


    "Uncle Qiu Li!" Uchiha Mikoto''s pupils shrank, tears rushed into her eyes, her voice was a bit sad, and her scarlet eyes were filled with deep affection and dismay.


    "Go!" Seeing Mikoto''s expression, Auri Uchiha made a smile on her face, and finally felt that her death might not be so worthless. After a pause, her figure suddenly turned back.


    In fact, he knew in his heart how difficult it was to escape the chase of the elite Upper Ninja with the two Xiannin. The reason why he has not been caught up now is that the other party is cautious and wants to take action when he is weakest.


    Uchiha Ginkawa is the grandson of the second elder Uchiha. Because of his outstanding talents, his family has high hopes. Uchiha Mikoto, the niece of Uchiha Nei, is the most talented Uchiha clan of the generation who supports Naruto. Good people.


    In the original team, there was also a grandson of the third elder Uchiha, but under the previous surprise attack, that guy directly turned into a cold corpse.


    Because of his comprehensive abilities, Auri Uchiha was given a heavy responsibility and became an instructor for several people. He said he was an instructor, but to put it plainly, he was just like a nanny. At critical moments, his mission is to preserve quality blood for the family!


    "Oh? Do you want to stay behind? It seems that the identities of the two little guys are not simple." The elite of Kirinin Village saw Uchiha Auri, who had returned, with a hideous expression on his face. The horns were filled with a brutal, bloodthirsty breath.


    "Don''t want to go one step further today!" Uchiha Auri pulled off a roll of bandages and randomly tied the wound on his arm, moving the fingers of his left hand slightly, feeling the sluggishness, and his face was a little ugly.


    He obviously didn''t hear the words of the Wunin Village elite, Shangnin, and his entire mind was on the question of whether he could seal the seal, or how long he could persist.


    "You guys, chase those two little guys, he, I will deal with them." Wunin elite twisted his neck and ordered to the three subordinates around him.


    "Damn! Fire escape¡¤Phoenix fire art!" Uchiha Akuri immediately issued a group attack ninjutsu, trying to drag a few people, moving under her feet, and after releasing the ninjutsu, she waved out a handle The kunai of the wire rope.


    "Shui Dun¡¤Da Shui Jiao!" Wu Ninja elite shouted in a low voice, and after using the b-level Ninja, he rushed out instantly..

 321 Naruto Despicable System 319: To die so far, thank you guys

    Although Wu Ren''s elite Shang Ren is strong, Uchiha Akuri is not the kind of rookie ninja who has just entered the world of Ninja. With the help of Shaluanyan, even though he is at a disadvantage, he can still barely support it.


    It''s just that the remaining three Kiri Shinobu Nakanin, he was already unable to stop him, he could only watch them go around him and pursue Uchiha Ginkawa and Uchiha Mikoto.


    Gorgeous ninjutsu kept colliding, and this mist ninja seized the opportunity to get close behind him, and the ninja, which was tightly wrapped in a bandage behind his back, was instantly pulled out and slashed directly at Uchiha Akuri.


    "Beheaded Broadsword! You are the Seven Ninja Swords!" Uchiha Qiuri exclaimed, and hurriedly used the [substitute technique] that seemed to be cost-effective and left the place.


    "I can see it now, it''s too late..." The Kirinin village elite with a beheaded sword with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, did not give Uchiha Qiuri time to breathe, and once again pulled the two closer. The ~ distance.


    Uchiha Akuri fell in the wind in an instant. Although he has the dynamic vision of the eyes, his body cannot keep up with the attacking speed of the opponent, and is at risk every moment!


    Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Ginkawa ran away in a hurry at this time, but after all, the two of them were just forbearance. In a moment, they were overtaken by the three Zhongren behind them.


    "Come! Coming! They are coming! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Uchiha Ginkawa cried bitterly, only knowing that his head was covered and ran forward. The fear in his heart made him even the most basic thinking ability and reason. Have been lost.


    Bang!


    A Zhongren speeded up suddenly and kicked Uchiha Ginkawa to the ground. After rolling more than ten laps, Uchiha Ginkawa just hit a big tree and stopped rolling.


    Even though Uchiha Mikoto was a girl, she chose the most correct way behind the three of them. He stopped immediately, squatted behind her, and avoided the attacking two.


    It¡¯s just that there is a fundamental gap between Shimonin and Zhongren. Although Uchiha Mikoto has a single gouyu writing round eyes, the two Zhongren have long expected her movements. It is just a turn, and Kuwu is lying on her neck. .


    Almost effortlessly, the two of them were captured alive, and the three Mist Ninja glanced at each other, with a playful and vicious look on their faces, and one of them had a little bit of indecency in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I don''t want to die, I will say whatever you ask, I can go with you, I will say anything, let me do what I do..." Uchiha Ginkawa cried bitterly, begging constantly With.


    "Really? Hehe...Go and kill her." Zhongren who kicked Uchiha''s Yinchuan kicked him again, and the playfulness on his face became even heavier.


    "I...I...I..."


    "Do you want to die now?" This Nakanin stepped on Uchiha Ginkawa''s face, and directly opened a hole in his body with kunai. The look of cat and mouse made the other three Nakanin Laughing.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I kill! I kill!"


    As soon as Uchiha Ginkawa spoke, Uchiha Mikoto''s pupils showed an unbelievable look, but seeing Uchiha Ginkawa''s eyes filled with fear, she could only close her eyes as if she accepted his fate.


    Holding Kuna in his hand, Uchiha Ginkawa approached Uchiha Mikoto step by step, and his eyes gradually took on a fierce look. In desperate situations, as long as there is a little hope of survival, people are even willing to sell anything for this!


    Holding Kunai horizontally, Uchiha Ginkawa slashed fiercely between Uchiha Mikoto''s neck!


    laugh!


    With blood splashing, a big head flew up, and on that cheek, there was a faint look of consternation. After turning in the air for a few times, it fell to the ground and rolled aside.


    Uchiha Mikoto opened his eyes, touched the sticky blood on his face, looked up at Uchiha Ginkawa, who had become a headless corpse, and felt dead in his heart.


    "It''s boring, you help me watch, I have fun with this little girl, hey, the proud Uchiha clan woman, I haven''t played yet."


    Standing next to Uchiha Mikoto, Mizuno Nakanobu, shook the blood from the Ninja knife, with a sinister smile on his face, and said something.


    "Isn''t it more fun to play with three people?" Another Kiri Shinobu also said. Although Uchiha Mikoto''s face is green, she can already tell that she will be a beauty in the future.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" The remaining one responded, his eyes kept sweeping over Uchiha Mikoto''s body, rubbing his big hands, and slowly approaching.


    There was a deep humiliation in Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes unconvincingly. When she was about to be killed just now, she never shed a tear.


    Holding Kunai with her backhand, she pierced her neck forcefully, but Uchiha Mikoto was directly preparing to self-discipline. Even if she died, she didn''t want a few people to dirty her body.


    Bang~


    The nearest Mizuna, grabbing Mikoto''s wrist with one hand, with a wicked smile on his face, directly robbed of Kuwu!


    "Although I don''t like Uchiha''s people very much, but I can''t see you bully the little girl."


    Just when Uchiha Mikoto was about to bite and commit suicide, a sound of helplessness and unswervingness reached several people''s ears.


    .................


    Wu Ren showed a defensive look in an instant, looking at the surrounding movement with a serious face, trying to find the location of the enemy, but except for a few big trees, there was no trace of anyone around!


    "A bunch of waste wood." Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit uncomfortable, Nima, he has already spoken, these three rubbish Zhongren, he has not yet discovered his existence, this strength is really Zhongren ?


    "Why! How could it be!" A Wu Ren raised his head in the direction of the sound, and saw a figure standing peacefully on the light group composed of seven colors of light!


    The originally desperate Uchiha Mikoto also looked into the air, the figure in the air, she had watched from afar countless times, and even made up her mind to surpass and even defeat the opponent countless times!


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that one day, when she was facing a desperate situation, the one who came to save her would be the one she wanted to defeat in her dreams.


    "Wastewood, it''s been hard for you to run so far to die." Moonlight Chiba saw the three people who were either sluggish or frightened, and raised a finger.


    "Light¡¤Seven-color line!"


    With a low sip in the mouth, the seven-color light clusters under the feet turned into neon-like light, forming a dense network of lines in an instant, directly cutting the three Zhongren into pieces.


    From beginning to end, Uchiha Mikoto just stared blankly at Moonlight Chiba standing in the air more than 30 meters high, with a complex expression on his face. There was gratitude, disgust, and even more difficulty in this expression. Clear meaning..

 322 Naruto Thief System 320: Light路The King鈥檚 Treasure!

    Moonlight Chiba steps on the seven-color light composed of the ability of [Light Fruit]. Since [Light Fruit] is named after light, it is natural that it is not only able to manipulate one kind of light.


    From infrared rays to ultraviolet rays, they all belong to a kind of light, and these rays have some unique effects. With the continuous practice of the shadow clone, his development of the [Light Fruit] ability is already at the peak.


    Looking up at the battle that had ended in the distance, Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheeks and slowly descended from the air.


    The battle between Uchiha Shangnin and Kirinin Elite Shangnin was over a long time ago. The guy who was one of the seven ninja swords had cut off Uchiha Shangnin''s head. Whether he went or not, he couldn¡¯t change the ending. .


    Uchiha Mikoto still had that entangled look, and his mind was full of the gorgeous scenes of the seven-color "Nine Forty-Seven" light passing by.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned as he watched the pieces of meat on the spot, and between waving his hands, [Fire Cloud Water Yan] threw it out, which could dispel the flesh-eating flames, and directly corroded these pieces of meat into black. Red scum.


    [Light Fruit]''s ability is strong, but it''s a bit too disgusting. When most people see this scene where the corpses are divided into countless pieces, they just vomit it out.


    "Student Uchiha Mikoto, should I thank the savior?" After Moonlight Chiba cleaned up the scene, she saw Uchiha Mikoto, who was still sluggish in front of her, with a smile on her face and waved all the seven colors that had been released. The light and [Fire Cloud Shui Yan] closed.


    Uchiha Mikoto, Zeng and Moonlight Chiba were students in the same grade when they were in the ninja school, except that this girl was in the second class.


    Because of her outstanding talent, when she was in the fourth grade of the Ninja School, the family appointed her the instructor of her own clan, and she stopped coming to the Ninja School early.


    "I, I...Thank you..." Uchiha Mikoto froze for a moment, and after a little hesitation, Nana bowed and thanked him. No matter what kind of feud the other party had with the Uchiha clan before, it is indisputable to save him at this time. fact.


    "Oh, so good." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, taking advantage of her height, and touching Mikoto''s head with her hand up.


    Such frivolous actions made Uchiha Mikoto feel embarrassed and helpless. It was clear that the two were about the same age, but her height and strength were not a little bit worse than the one in front of her.


    "That''s right! Please save Senior Akuri! He should be fighting against Kirinin''s elite, Kaminin! I will definitely repay you!" The successive changes made Uchiha Mikoto''s thoughts confused, and after reacting at this time, he immediately spoke. For help.


    "It''s a pity, although I really want to know how you repay, but..."


    "Are you looking for this guy?"


    Moonlight Chiba was talking, a voice full of bloodthirsty aura came from the treetop on one side, and a bloody head was directly thrown from a distance.


    Guru Guru~


    His head rolled out on the ground, and it happened to fall at the feet of Uchiha Mikoto. The stark eyes made Uchiha Mikoto''s body tremble. She couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, and touched the head with her hands trembling.


    Although I had thought about it before, maybe Akuri-senpai would encounter an accident, but when he was suddenly saved, Uchiha Mikoto couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw the head, tears like broken pearls, and fell down.


    "Decapitate a big knife? Do you Sanping?" Moonlight Chiba glanced at the head and stopped paying attention. He had been accustomed to seeing dead bodies for several bloody battles. It was normal for the head to be separated or something.


    "Little devil, I''m quite knowledgeable, how about my subordinates?" Wunin elite, Shinto Yusanping, heard Moonlight Chiba call out his name, with a complacent expression on his face, and said, With a cat and mouse mentality, he asked.


    "Little devil?" Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and looked at Doyousan Ping who jumped from the treetops. He couldn''t help but mourned for this guy for a second. He didn''t even know him and used the name of this dry egg. The guy is completely dying.


    "Ah~! Ooo...Kill him! Please kill him! Please! Please! Please..." Uchiha Mikoto held Uchiha Akuri''s head and couldn''t help the grief in her heart and burst into tears. , Crying, begged to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Do you think this kid can kill me? I''m the holder of the decapitating sword! Doyou Sanping!" The bloodthirsty expression on Sanping''s face brought the hideous and happy expression.


    His name was entirely created in the Ninja Realm, and as one of the Seven Ninjamen, he is one of the top powerhouses in Wujin.


    "Please... please..." Uchiha Mikoto''s voice is no longer as loud as it was at the beginning, but the slightly hoarse tone makes people feel a little distressed.


    "Wiping your tears, you always have to see how the enemy died, don''t you?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged helplessly, turned over and took out a stack of tissues and stuffed it into Uchiha Mikoto''s arms.


    Ordinary comforting words, for Uchiha Mikoto at this time, I am afraid that it will not play a role. Moonlight Chiba can only start from the perspective of hatred, and the sword will go slant to cheer up this half-big girl.


    "Yeah!" Uchiha Mikoto was taken aback for a moment, then stopped crying for a moment, and wiped her face indiscriminately with a tissue.Because of the hatred, she forcibly endured the sadness in her heart. She held Uchiha Akiri''s head and stood firmly, staring at Toyusan Ping without blinking.


    "Tsk ha ha ha... ha ha ha..." Doyou San Ping smiled wildly, his gaze seemed to be looking at a trivial ant.


    "If you have the next life, remember to read more about the ninja information sent by Shinobu Village." Moonlight Chiba ignored Doyou Sanping''s madness, only slightly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the other party.


    "Such a fun toy! I''m already a little reluctant to kill you!" Duyou Sanping''s face was full of fierceness, and he approached with a decapitating knife.


    As for Moonlight Chiba''s behavior, he only regarded him as a fledgling, ignorant child trying to challenge an adult, and he was full of joking.


    "Light¡¤The King¡¯s Treasure!"


    With a whisper in the mouth, the moves used in Yurenin Village were once again used by Moonlight Chiba. With the golden light on his back, a handle resembling a golden spear or a golden sword, the weird weapon was quickly condensed .


    Thirty, fifty, one hundred... the densely packed golden weapons made Duo You San Ping start to retreat, the expression on his face changed again and again.


    "You are Moonlight Chiba! Vice Minister Konoha Anbu...Moonlight Chiba!" The ferociousness on Doyusan Ping''s face disappeared instantly, with a little panic in her expression, and she almost didn''t even think about it, so she retreated a little bit. ..

 323 Naruto Thief System 321: Uchihas full defeat

    Many people in the Ninja world have heard of Moonlight Chiba''s name, but apart from Yuren''s group of crippled ninjas, few people have actually seen him.


    Even if he has photos, because he feels more sensitive, the person taking the picture only dares to take pictures from far away, the blurry figure, causing many people to distinguish his ability, but only by looking at his appearance. Not out of him.


    "It''s only now that I realized that your information system in Wunin Village is not working." Moonlight Chiba said in a salty and undiminished manner, looking at the Wunin elite, Shangnin, without a trace of emotion on his face.


    A person who treats killing as fun?Would it be any good person?Although he killed a lot of people, in fact, apart from stealing value, he didn''t feel any so-called fun at all.


    Those who treat killing as an interest are no different from perverts in his heart.


    "Water escape, rising water flow!" Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s actions, Doyusanping knew that his life was at stake, so he didn''t have the slightest reservation, so he directly used the trick to escape.


    A powerful current suddenly rose from under Duoyousanping''s feet and directly pushed him towards the distance. Under that impetus, Duyousanping''s feet repeatedly stepped on his feet. With inertia, his speed soared to Extreme.


    "Go." Moonlight Chiba raised his right hand and flicked his wrist. There were hundreds of weapons behind his back, condensed from the light, rushing towards Doyousanping like a mountain whistling a tsunami.


    The transmission speed of light is comparable to ninjutsu, and even if it runs fast, how can it be faster than these light weapons.


    A trace of fright flashed across his face, and Sanping waved the decapitating knife for defense, but the decapitating knife was instantly knocked away under this dense light weapon. The next moment, it was inserted into a sieve.


    Duh duh!


    A continuous burst of light weapons impacted, mostly from Sanping''s corpse, which turned directly into fleshy mud. Moonlight Chiba looked at the system interface and saw the theft value of 80 points above it, and shrugged helplessly.


    "Uuuuuu..." The tears that Uchiha Mikoto had wiped off just now surged again, knelt on the ground holding her head, and sobbed.


    "Women..." Moonlight Chiba didn''t know what Uchiha Mikoto had gone through, or how good her relationship with Uchiha Akuri was, so she didn''t say anything more.


    After walking to the corpse of Doyusan Ping, he picked up the decapitated knife, and he turned around, holding Uchiha Mikoto''s collar, and directly urged [Flying Thunder God Technique] back to the hostel room.


    As for the corpse of Uchiha Ginkawa, neither Moonlight Chiba nor Uchiha Mikoto took another look.


    The decapitation sword existed during the Warring States period before the establishment of Wunin Village. This sword can absorb the iron in the enemy''s blood and repair itself, so it is regarded as an unbreakable sword.


    And it is said that this knife has another ability, that is, it can absorb the blood of the enemy and turn it into the user''s physical strength. Although I don''t know if it is true, even if it only has the former ability, this knife is a good deal. arms.


    ~


    Moonlight Chiba was studying this broad knife, when the knock on the door suddenly sounded, sensing that Dashemaru was already standing in front of his room at this time.


    "Come in." Moonlight Chiba put away the beheading knife and said.After Oshamaru heard his voice, he opened the door and walked in. The sobbing sound in the room made him unable to help but look at a corner of the room.


    Uchiha Mikoto''s crying figure holding a human head made Oshemaru''s expression very solemn. The Uchiha clan emblem exposed on the side of Uchiha Mikoto''s shirt has already explained her identity as a member of the Uchiha clan.


    And the presence of Uchiha''s clansmen directly means that the frontline has begun to rout!


    He shouldered the responsibilities of the new deputy commander, but for some reason, he was delayed for two days here, resulting in a big defeat on the front line. The eyes of Oshemaru looking at Moonlight Chiba became extremely annoyed.


    "Look at what I am doing, I have been waiting for you since yesterday morning." Moonlight Chiba looked like a rogue, and didn''t feel the situation was serious.


    Even though Wuren Village entered the territory of the Fire Country, it is impossible to immediately advance to the Fire Country Capital or Konoha. As long as the third generation of water shadow is not stupid, after a short advance, it will start to build a line of defense and set up camp.


    After all, this is the homeland of the land of fire. If the scattered squads of Wuren are too deep, they can easily be annihilated by Konoha that reacts. Compared with the Ninja army, the combat power of small units is completely disproportionate.


    "Huh!" Oshemaru was too lazy to argue. Konoha now supports the front line in a small team, but the front line has been defeated. How to gather the Ninja army to form an effective counterattack is a big problem.


    Although the battle in the Kingdom of Rain was a little harder, it was a little bit tricky. Now they are all scattered, and if one is not good, it is very likely that Konoha ninjas will go up and die.


    As for this kind of battle, Dashemaru really hadn''t fought, and didn''t figure out a way to deal with it for a long while, so he could only sit cross-legged on the tatami with a frown.


    "Have you arranged it over there?" Moonlight Chiba had already figured out a way to deal with Wunin Village, and turned around and asked about the little girl.


    "...Hmm." Oshe Maru glanced at Moonlight Chiba, with an inexplicable expression on his face, and responded after a long while.


    "As long as you are sure of the little girl''s safety, the rest will be simple." Moonlight Chiba got up from behind the soft couch, looked at the slowly rising sun, and smiled.


    "What are you going to do?" Da She Maru''s heart jumped for no reason, always feeling that the next thing would be beyond his imagination.


    "Assembly flare you brought a few."


    "If the signal is assembled, fourteen." Oshemaru frowned, took out a roll of storage scrolls from the ninja bag, opened it, looked at the number of seals on it, and replied.


    "Fourteen... a little bit less." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, muttered a word, turned to look at Uchiha Mikoto who was sitting kneeling in the corner: "Whether Wunin Village is a collective pursuit or a small unit Pursue."


    "...Huh? It seems... as if only half of them are chasing me..." Mikoto Uchiha, who was crying silently, was asked for a moment. After thinking about it, he said something.


    "About what time period did you start your defeat?" Moonlight Chiba said again. This defeat time is related to distance control. Through this time, he can roughly calculate where Wu Ren''s remaining troops are now.


    "At eleven o''clock last night, the large army was broken up and began to be defeated across the board. I... we should be retreating faster...".

 324 Naruto Despicable System 322: You are really messed up

    After hearing Uchiha Mikoto''s words, Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out the Ninja World map from the system warehouse, muttering in his mouth, and gesticulating with his hands.


    "At 11 o''clock last night, there was nearly three hundred miles from here, that is to say, yours spent nearly eight hours, forty miles per hour? There should be a chase in the middle... Eight hours, Mizuki has to pack up. To ensure that the logistics can keep up, it is impossible to advance too fast... The pursuit force can extend here, and it is estimated to be almost the limit... Then... Shui Ying will put the new camping address... here!"


    Seeing a plain with an empty terrain and a wide river surrounding it, Moonlight Qianye''s eyes lit up, and he pointed at that place instantly.


    "You... don''t mess around..." Oshemaru watched Moonlight Chiba directly point out the place where the enemy might camp, the strange feeling in his heart became more obvious, and his cheeks couldn''t help but twitch.


    "It''s just an estimate. Correspondingly, where we can advance in the opposite direction, let''s go and prepare to counterattack. Without food and logistics support, it is estimated that if the battle is not resolved within three days, there will be trouble."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, glanced at Uchiha Mikoto who had stopped crying, and walked out of the hotel.


    Seeing this, Uchiha Mikoto hurriedly hugged Uchiha Akuri''s head and followed them behind. The blood-stained clothes made the travellers and residents in the hostel and the residents on the street look terrified. .


    "What are you doing to keep up with? Your current state is still more suitable for cultivation." Moonlight Chiba glanced at the Uchiha Mikoto who followed, and said something not salty.


    "I... I am also a ninja! And... I want to avenge Uncle Akuri." Uchiha Mikoto''s face was a little pale. Although she knew that she was not strong enough, she wanted to avenge Uchiha Akuri. But lingering.


    "Then you can put this away anyway? I haven''t seen you holding a human head for revenge."Moonlight Chiba patted her head with a headache, and pointed to the head in Mikoto''s arms.


    "I...I...I won''t store seals..." Less than a few words, Uchiha Mikoto was about to cry again. Although she has become a ninja, she is still a half-size girl in all aspects. There are so many things to learn.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed and took out a seal scroll from the ninja bag on his waist, and helped Uchiha Mikoto seal the head.


    Uchiha Mikoto took the scroll and placed it carefully in his arms, looking at Moonlight Chiba with grateful eyes. The precautions and disgust that had been caught in the ears of the tribe began to dissipate unconsciously.


    In a moment, the three of them walked outside the town, where Uchiha Mikoto was attacked. Uchiha Auri''s headless corpse was still lying on the ground at this time, while Uchiha Ginkawa''s corpse had disappeared.


    "It seems that there should be a ninja of Misty Shinobi nearby, sending out a flare." Moonlight Chiba sealed Uchiha Akihira''s body and gave it to Mikoto on the side. After earning enough favorability, he said to Oshemaru. One sentence.


    Uchiha Auri¡¯s headless corpse did not move, but Uchiha Ginkawa¡¯s corpse disappeared. If it were Konoha ninja, he would definitely not do it. In all likelihood, it is the ninja of Kiri who is greedy for Uchiha¡¯s eyes. Will make such a move.


    "You are really messing up..." Da She Maru looked at Moonlight Chiba, frowned slightly, already faintly guessing what the other party wanted to do next.


    Although he knows that the risk is quite high, he will die on the front line if he is careless, but he can only do what he says if there is no better way.


    Boom~ Boom!


    A crimson flare rose hundreds of meters into the sky, exploding a handful of crimson smoke, and without a mountain barrier, the flare could be vaguely seen more than ten miles away.


    Mist Ninja, who was about to stop pursuing and returning to the camp, saw the flare, and after discussing with each other, rushed towards the place where the flare was.


    At the same time, those Uchiha ninjas who were exhausted under the chasing of Mizuna, like stray dogs, ran towards the place where the flare rose without thinking.


    The support team that started from Konoha was advancing quickly in a small team. A few of the more powerful teams had already reached the neighborhood at this time. After seeing the signal flare, they quickly accelerated their pace.


    "Konoha Ninja! Let me die to the uncle!" A loud shout came from the forest, a figure shining with thunder, rushing out of the bushes with a grinning smile on his face, and stood straight on the spot. Moonlight Chiba, Osha Maru and Mikoto.


    This ninja is obviously more proficient in ninjutsu, and the ray of lightning, although it is not a bit worse than the second generation of Raikage Ai in the cloud ninja village, but in the upper ninja, there are absolutely few people who can compare with each other, and only talk about speed. , But also better than the elite Shangren.


    Seeing the same bloodthirsty smile, Uchiha Mikoto couldn''t help but stepped back in fright, Osaimaru frowned, and was already ready to stop him.


    ".It''s just a Shinobu, so mad." Moonlight Chiba screamed, moving her feet, her body turned into a phantom, her footsteps were wrong, her face escaped the attack of the misty Shinobu, her fingers turned into claws, directly It was buckled on the cheek of this Wu Ren and pierced towards the ground fiercely.


    Bang!


    In the small smoke and dust, the ground under Moonlight Chiba''s feet cracked into a spider web shape, the back of the head of this Wunin Shangren had sunk back, his eyes were dull, and after two convulsions, the thunder light on his body also disappeared directly.


    Da She Maru glanced at the low jungle on one side, leaped forward, and plunged into the bushes. In a moment, three screams came, and three corpses were thrown in the place where the three originally stood. .


    "The one over there, Konoha Shinobi (the one who promised) will show his identity. If it is Mizuma Shinobi, I will take action." Moonlight Chiba didn''t even look at the corpse under her feet, but turned to the trunk on the other side. Speak out.


    "Konoha Ninja Uchiha Ken! The number of the ninja, I have seen Lord Oshemaru..." A shout came from behind the tree, and a Uchiha Shinobu and a Zhongnin came out from behind the tree.


    "Cut...boring..." Moonlight Chiba said aside, this Uchiha Kaminino didn''t say hello to him, what it meant was so clear.


    The relationship between him and Uchiha is not ordinary stiff. The great elders were driven to death by him, or the humiliating way of death. Uchiha, such arrogant and paranoid guys, will always have lumps in their hearts.


    Uchiha Mikoto looked at Moonlight Chiba with complicated eyes, clearly he was here to save people, but she couldn''t even get a thank you. Such treatment made her feel sorry for the other person..

 325 Naruto Thief System 323: You can do it, you come

    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know what Uchiha Mikoto was thinking, but even if he knew it, he didn''t think there was anything. From the beginning, he had been keeping a distance from Uchiha Mikoto.


    Uchiha''s arrogant temperament really made him feel crooked from the bottom of his heart, except for Lavender Nizi, other Uchiha people, he didn''t even want to look at it.


    Mikoto may be very beautiful, but so what?If he had a bad temper like those of Uchiha''s clan, how far would he kick.


    "I''m sorry." Uchiha Mikoto said suddenly and bowed to Moonlight Chiba, with a little shame on his face, obviously apologizing for his tribe.


    "...No need, Uchiha''s attitude, I''ve long been used to it." Moonlight Chiba gave the other person a surprised look, paused, and then answered.


    With the addition of the first team, more and more Konoha ninjas appeared, and accordingly, many mist ninjas also began to gather here at an extremely fast speed.


    "Elite Shangren and Shangren are mine, you can solve the other miscellaneous fishes." Moonlight Chiba moved slightly and said to Oshomaru, flipping his hands and showing what he got after the last battle with Yuren Golden Revolver.


    After so long of practice with the shadow clone, he has long been familiar with this kind of firearm, has the experience of throwing kunai, and the accuracy is already close to the level of perfection.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    The [Golden Revolver] in his hand can load seven rounds at a time. This type of bullet is formed from energy in the body, and each has different effects depending on the energy he uses.


    [Pure Sun Flame] high-explosive bombs, [Amaterasu Fire] burning bombs, [Light Fruit] Holy Light bombs composed of ordinary light, Flash bombs composed of dazzling light, [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil] The force of ice constitutes [Frozen Bomb].


    Although the names are more than the soil, but the effect is more effective than the other, even for the elite, seven rounds of condensed bullets are enough to take the opponent.


    The strength of the energy bomb is completely controlled by Moonlight Chiba himself. Although the two-star [Golden Revolver] has an upper limit of energy carrying capacity, because it only acts as a transmitter, the upper limit is not low. Most people are enough.


    Bang bang bang!


    Continuous bullets were shot from the [Golden Revolver], and the resounding gun body echoed in this low wood forest. In a short time, more than 30 Konoha ninjas gathered here.


    Correspondingly, there were already more than forty more corpses around the low wood forest, and Mistura was chasing a large number of people, but at this time all had turned into a ray of dead souls under the gun.


    Moonlight Chiba blew a whistle and threw the hot [Golden Revolver] into the space of Xuan Huangzhu.


    Dashemaru''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were full of desire to explore. This kind of thing like "Golden Revolver" obviously exceeded the technological level of the current Naruto World. This research madman has committed an old problem again.


    Uchiha Mikoto, who was staying next to Moonlight Chiba, had already begun to help those Konoha ninjas who were slightly injured by bandaging the heavier injuries.


    Of the more than 30 Konoha ninjas gathered here, 19 of them were seriously injured, and the remaining eleven were more or less honored.


    "The situation doesn''t seem to be very optimistic. Tsk tsk." Moonlight Chiba scratched her cheek and muttered while looking at these ninjas with more or less injuries.


    "Uchiha Sutra this time, the number of ninjas is probably less than half of the original number." O Shemaru looked at these ninjas and looked at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes with a somewhat inexplicable meaning.


    "More than that, it would be good luck to save one third." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes quietly evoked a slightly cruel smile, and then disappeared again.


    Uchiha can only be completely disabled. For him, Konoha''s power can be secured. As for the extermination of Uchiha, he has not thought about it before.


    However, one of the three generations is a good old man, he always has to give some face, and the other, Uchiha''s blood is indeed powerful (b), as long as you control it, it is definitely a good knife.


    "Seriously injured ninjas, go to the small town behind to fix them and set up the Konoha banner. If there are later ninjas, tell them to follow the signal. If the injury is minor and does not affect their actions, follow us!"


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and directly ordered these ninjas. Although they did not reveal the appointment of the highest commander in their hands, the team of Uchiha ninjas and ordinary ninjas had no objection.


    The twelve followed the team, and Uchiha Mikoto ran to Moonlight Chiba again subconsciously.


    "Are you going to tell Tsunade, it''s another one?" Oshemaru said pointedly, with a strange smile on that pale face that was kind of''grab your handle''.


    "Fuck it... it''s time to tell the three generations that someone is getting married." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, Uchiha Mikoto''s approach, when he wanted to come, it was just human instinct to seek protection.


    He is the strongest here, and staying by his side is undoubtedly the safest. As for Da She Wan''s imaginary conjecture, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Fuck... asshole! This matter is not allowed to be spread!" Da She Wan''s pale face was blushing, and his cold image collapsed suddenly, as if he was a young man who has just begun to love and has not been involved in the world.


    "It depends on your performance... Let''s put another flare first, and put it diagonally." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, said indifferently, pointed diagonally to the front, and said something.


    "As the commander-in-chief, the signal flare should be a must." Da She Wan was choked in his heart, and replied, but according to the statement, the set of signals was released again.


    Huh~huh...


    The signal flare was lifted into the air in Dashemaru''s hands, but halfway through, the flare turned into a dumb cannon. It didn''t explode at all and fell towards the jungle.


    "This technique... let Konoha''s logistics department learn more from my firecracker factory." Moonlight Chiba murmured, looking at the only remaining signal flare, she rolled her eyes helplessly.


    "You can do it, you come!" Oshemaru''s face was constipated, and the ninja who made this flare by Konoha Logistics was cursed half to death in his heart.


    "I''m optimistic." Moonlight Chiba raised his right hand, his fingers turned into claws, and a cluster of ordinary flames was compressed into the size of a walnut in his hand. After throwing it at random, he shot towards the sky.


    ~ ~


    The crimson flame, whether it was lifted into the air or exploded, was almost exactly the same as the Konoha signal flare. Upon seeing it, Dashemaru''s expression became even more ugly.


    He hadn''t had this feeling of being slapped all his life for many years, and it seemed that he had asked for it this time..

 326 Naruto Thief System 324: Make do with three irons

    "This kind of collection, the ghost knows how many to put." Moonlight Chiba is obviously not satisfied with a flare. The ninja attracted by such flare can only be seen within ten miles.


    This is where the terrain is relatively flat nearby, and the place where the terrain is relatively undulating further forward is blocked by the hills. I am afraid that the effect of the flare will also be rapidly reduced.


    Konoha Ninja is not a fool. When he is defeated, how can he escape in the first line? This kind of flare, the ninja gathered, I am afraid that in the end, there are very few ninjas.


    Raising her eyebrows slightly, Moonlight Chiba lifted up with one hand in the puzzled expressions of Osamaru and Uchiha Mikoto, and pointed to the high sky. Above the sky, thousands of meters above the sky, little golden light like the rays of the sun began to gather.


    In a short period of time, the golden light gathered into a giant Konoha Ninja logo. A gleam of light appeared in O Shemaru''s eyes, and a smile appeared on her face. With this logo, ninjas within hundreds of miles can be See_get.


    Moonlight Chiba obviously didn''t mean to stop, and the constant stream of light gathered under the logo again, and the four characters''Moonlight Chiba'' made Dashemaru raised her eyebrows.


    This method can enhance a person''s prestige in the heart of a ninja more than any great feat. For Konoha ninja, this name will be imprinted in the deepest part of their heart, but for the enemy ninja, it is a kind of A powerful shock.


    Today''s Moonlight Chiba is not the nameless man who used to be, and his reputation in Yurencun gives him the prestige that is not lost to the veteran movie-class powerhouse.


    In particular, the battle to defeat Sansho Fish Hanzo was to confirm his title of "Ninja Protecting the Country". Many Konoha ninjas even talked privately that Moonlight Chiba is present, and the Fire Country does not fear any country and Dajin Village.


    Ono Shemaru is somewhat envious of Moonlight Chiba''s strength. Since the birth of the ninja, I am afraid that no ninja has been able to achieve such great prestige at this age.


    "Is this look of envy?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows when she saw the look of Oshemaru, and said in a playful tone.


    "If Uchiha''s people see it, they are really not willing to come over. Moreover, when Kirimin sees it, he won''t attack easily. Then your plan to weaken Kirinin''s combat power along the road just broke."


    How could Da She Wan admit that he was envious, because of Da She Wan''s hard-hearted character, just found a reason and changed the subject.


    "Who said I want to weaken Mistura along the way? They... haven''t let me touch that mind... Also, if you are envious, say envy, what is the relationship between us, come, I will bring your name."


    Moonlight Chiba put one hand on the shoulder of Oshemaru, with an expression of "We are old iron", lifted up with one hand, and under her own name, the name of Oshemaru was condensed.


    "I have nothing to do with you..." Da She Maru patted Moonlight Chiba''s hand with a greasy expression, and the expression on his face was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hey... don''t you know? There are three irons in this world. They have been together, resisting guns, and prostituting together. Although we have never been together, Tsunade and you have been together? There is enough iron."


    "Asshole... asshole! Don''t mention that!" Oshemaru thought of the one-day trip to the water tea house, and felt that all his fame was ruined, and his expression was ashamed as he was.If it weren''t for him to be unable to beat Moonlight Chiba now, he would have desperately thoughts.


    Uchiha Mikoto stood behind the two, with a complicated expression on her face. The speaker did not intend to listen to the heart. Oshamaru just said, "If Uchiha sees it, I don¡¯t really want to come over." Five flavors are mixed.


    Why is Moonlight Chiba clearly here to support, but the Uchiha people have such big opinions.


    Take the eleven people behind him now, among them are seven Uchiha''s ninjas. Although they don''t resist Moonlight Chiba''s orders, their eyes are clearly disgusting.


    Was it because of the death of the elder Uchiha?But didn''t Hokage III clarified that matter, didn''t it matter to the other party?


    Mikoto Uchiha also listened to the entanglement between the Great Elder Uchiha¡¯s Moonlight and Chiba before. It was nothing more than a conspiracy and tricks, and even killed the family. lost heavily.


    But are these all true?


    Uchiha Mikoto watched and laughed at Osamaru, Moonlight Chiba with a sunny smile on his face, and felt that things were not what the people said for no reason.


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Qian...Qian..." Mikoto Uchiha bowed slightly and said, but the four words''Chiba-sama'' were still somewhat unyielding.


    "It''s okay if you can''t call it out, what''s the matter?" Moonlight Chiba turned around and looked at Uchiha Mikoto who suddenly made a noise.


    Seeing the tangled and slightly trembling eyelashes on his face, his face also evoked a smile. This girl is indeed quite beautiful, her face is different from the softness of Lavender, with a touch of warmth and water.


    Although the eyes are not as big as Lavender, the affinity exuded invisibly makes her appearance not inferior to Lavender. The small figure that has begun to take shape is even more feminine and feminine. .


    ..........


    "No...no...nor...I...just..."


    Gu Gu~


    Before he could finish a sentence, Uchiha Mikoto''s belly screamed. The question she wanted to ask was instantly abandoned to the country of Java, clutching her belly, and her pretty face was flushed.


    "Are you hungry? The specialty of my shop, oden." After Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, facing the beauty, in the spirit of humanitarianism, he took out the system warehouse from the system warehouse and collected it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cultivation is a very boring thing, and it often takes a lot of time. Although his current strength seems to be better than that of the legendary cultivator, he can''t fasten anyway, and food reserves are necessary.


    "Thanks...Thank you..." Uchiha Mikoto took the oden, but the red ears showed no signs of fading.


    Yesterday at four o''clock in the afternoon, the large team of Wuren Village began to attack the camp frontally, that is to say, after the lunch yesterday, she has not eaten anything.


    "I''ll add a few more of this, secret ham, ordinary people can''t eat it." Moonlight Chiba took out a few pieces from the system warehouse with the idea of ??being a good person to the end. [Shuanghui ham] Intestines], and smoothly unpacked Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Thanks...Thank you..." Uchiha Mikoto''s brain was blank, and she was in a daze, feeling that she was touched again, and her head almost fell into that little trance..

 327 Naruto Thief System 325: Not bad, can only be released a hundred times

    Uchiha Mikoto ate the oden in small mouthfuls, and the whole team moved forward slowly. If they assemble, they must wait until the ninja is on their side. If they go too fast, they may only cause more chaos.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at her palm, recalled the smoothness to the extreme, and sighed in her heart secretly. Uchiha Mikoto''s long and straight black hair was really hard to help rubbing.


    "Chiba-kun, an enemy is coming, and...killed my pathfinder psychic snake." Da She Maru narrowed his eyes and looked to the front left.


    "Your snake, I want to kill it if I see it, okay?" Moonlight Chiba spit out, and looked to the left front as well. Although his perception ability is far inferior to Lavender, his strength surges. The movement within a four-hundred-meter radius can be clearly perceived.


    "Two, six, three," "The other party... doesn''t seem to be easy." Oshe Maru automatically ignored Moonlight Chiba''s complaints, and was so frustrated every day. If he were more truthful with the other party, he would have died of anger.


    "Users of double-knife, flounder, long knife and stitch, cut, two elite upper ninjas, a few upper ninjas, and dozens of middle and lower ninjas." Moonlight Chiba said, his face With a somewhat indifferent look.


    "A few upper ninjas, dozens of middle ninjas, lower ninjas...how many are they..." Da Shewan''s cheeks twitched slightly, feeling helpless towards Moonlight Chiba''s nonchalant attitude.


    "Is there any difference? It''s just a delivery." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand. For him, a ninja team with no more than a few hundred people is easier to kill than a chicken. Just these can be eliminated in minutes. .


    "Hmm..." When Uchiha Mikoto heard an enemy, her expression changed drastically, and she quickly prepared to put down the oden in her hand.


    There are only 14 people on the side. She thinks that with so many enemies, I am afraid it will be another fierce battle. Maybe she will die in the next fierce battle...


    The dozen or so ninjas behind Moonlight Chiba and Oshemaru showed nervous and serious expressions on their faces, while others had a relaxed posture, just waiting for their leader to show their power.


    Those who haven''t seen Moonlight Chiba''s methods with their own eyes can hardly imagine how strong a person can be. That kind of powerful force beyond the boundaries of a ninja, wants to destroy a small country, is only between the fingers.


    Those relaxed-faced ninjas were mostly returned from the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain. They had witnessed it with their own eyes. It seemed like a natural disaster.


    "Eat yours with peace of mind." Moonlight Chiba patted Uchiha Mikoto''s head with one hand, causing Uchiha Mikoto to stop the action of putting down the oden, with a dumb and cute look on her face.


    A pretty young girl made such an expression, no need to mention the lethality of nature, especially the remaining tahini in the corner, which made this expression a little more cute.


    "It''s a foul to be so cute!" Muttered in his heart, Moonlight Chiba smoothly wiped the sesame paste by Uchiha Mikoto''s mouth and turned to look to the front left.


    Such intimacy made Uchiha Mikoto''s face instantly flushed, she lowered her head and did not dare to speak, and her heart kept beating.


    O She Maru looked at Moonlight Chiba''s movements with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Since yesterday, he has been thinking about how men and women should get along.


    In his opinion, the guy in front of him should be regarded as a very successful example among men, at least a thousand or eight hundred times stronger than that unreliable guy from Zi Lai. He was learning and imitating, intentionally or unintentionally.


    If Moonlight Chiba knew about Dashewan''s thoughts, he would definitely tell him jokingly that he has a secret book for picking up girls, not one thousand eighty, not ninety-eight, only eighty-eight.


    However, Da She Wan, Meng Sao, would definitely not give him a chance to know. He recovered that dead face in an instant, and looked at the left front with gloomy eyes.


    "The Gun of Burning Li!"


    Moonlight Chiba gave a low sip from her mouth, and the light fruit ability was activated. [Fen Jue] cooperated with the injection of [Pure Sun Flame], spears burning with flames, began to gather around him.


    "I''m afraid this kind of move consumes a lot of money." Da She Wan frowned slightly when he saw this familiar move.


    In the next three days, unless the team gathers to a certain level, they will be attacked frequently, and even the number of attackers will continue to increase.


    In this case, the act of releasing a huge consumption is a very unwise behavior in his opinion. After all, even if they advance to the predetermined location, they will face the large troops of Wuren Village, and the legendary strength is absolutely absolute. Strong third generation water shadow!


    "Well, it''s okay, if the firepower is fully activated, it can only be released a hundred times." Moonlight Chiba took a moment to reply, watching the''Burning Spears'' around him have gathered more than five hundred handles. With a slight smile, his wrist shook forward slightly.


    The burning spear whizzed and flew towards dozens of ninjas in the distance. The scene resembling a meteor fire made the ninjas in the team who had never seen him take a shot with shock, and the ninjas who had seen them were also The excitement of the face.


    The speed of the blazing spear of the Burning Leaving Spear disturbed Moonlight Chiba¡¯s broken hair, and also disturbed Uchiha Mikoto¡¯s heart. Looking at the cheeks with confidence and sunny smiles under the golden flames. , She was in a daze.


    Boom boom boom boom!Boom boom boom boom!


    Crossing a magnificent arc, the Gun of Burning Lie fell more than 400 meters away, and the continuous high-density blow caused waves of earth-shattering explosions, terrifying fire waves and aftermaths, and began to raging in the woods.


    Shattering~


    The leaves were blown and swayed more and more, and the thinner branches were broken under this strong wind. The surging heat wave, at this close distance, made many ninjas unable to help but protect their faces.


    .Moonlight Chiba stepped slightly to the left, blocking Uchiha Mikoto''s body, under the vindictive body protection, a bit of strong wind and heat did not affect him in the slightest.


    "Oshemaru, let your psychic beast bring back the double knife, flounder and long knife and stitches." Moonlight Chiba said to Oshemaru. In his perception, those sad ninjas are fundamentally Without the slightest resistance, he was blown into flying ash.


    The defensive power of the double-sword and flounder is good, but it also depends on the strength of the user. When the "Scorching Spear" just fell, the person carrying the double-sword and flounder even thought he was sneaking skills. Yes, squatted forward slowly among the trees.


    As for the user of the long knife and needle, although he reacted immediately, the long knife and needle itself did not have much defensive power at all, and was blown into slag in minutes..

 328 Naruto Despicable System 326: A bug is still a bug even if it jumps

    "Do you think my psychic beast can survive?" Da She Maru looked at Moonlight Chiba beside her, wishing to rush to strangle him.


    The Mist Ninja killed his ten psychic snakes in full play. Moonlight Chiba''s explosive move, even though he had caused the psychic beasts to evade quickly, no fewer than a hundred snakes were killed.Of course, more psychic snakes have returned to the psychic world under the influence of the aftermath.


    "Isn''t it just a snake? It''s okay to be more psychic." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand. In the original book, Dashewan didn''t care about the psychic beast at all, and didn''t think it mattered how much he died.


    "Not everyone needs the same chakra like your monster." Dashemaru said bitterly, with an unhappy expression on his face, but still channeled some snakes again, asking them to The pair of flounders and the long knife stitches were brought back.


    "Frozen what? Continue to eat." Moonlight Chiba felt that the figure behind him remained silent for a while, turned his head and spoke.


    "Oh...oh." Uchiha Mikoto was called back to her mind, and quickly lowered her head, picked up the oden-boiled bamboo skewers, and ate it. The crimson color on her face was lingering.


    The ninjas of Uchiha and those Konoha came to support, just now wake up like a dream, looking at the bushes after the cataclysm, some people are full of horror, and some people cheer.


    Moonlight Chiba was completely unaffected by the surrounding atmosphere. Looking at the system interface, there was already a theft value of more than 300 points, a smile was raised on his face, and he strode forward again.


    "Can... can... tell me what happened between you and the elder?" Uchiha Mikoto hurriedly followed in the footsteps of Moonlight Chiba, with a serious expression on Qiao''s face.


    "Well... there''s nothing to say, everyone''s position is different." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Uchiha Mikoto. He didn''t know what nerves this girl was making. However, in front of the Uchiha clan, he said that Uchiha was behind her back. The fly camp Gougou?


    As long as this is a normal person, he will feel that he is deliberately discrediting the Uchiha clan and whitewashing himself.


    "Yes..." Uchiha Mikoto wanted to speak again, but Moonlight Chiba''s feet had already condensed a group of seven-color light, his figure slowly floated, his eyes turned to the front right, and a bunch of light beams were emitted towards the sky.


    There are more than a dozen ninjas there, and the aura is relatively weak. If the judgment is correct, it should be Konoha ninja.


    "In your heart, what kind of person is Moonlight Chiba?" Oshamaru asked Mikoto Uchiha with a strange expression on his face.


    "...Strong, kind...warm... gentle... gentle..." Uchiha Mikoto was taken aback, and after hesitating for a while, she said the most intuitive reflection of herself.


    "Well... the following words, you may feel a little uncomfortable after listening to it, but they are all true." Oshemaru''s eyes flashed, and he spoke of what happened that day from the most correct perspective.


    Uchiha''s frame, the elders'' indifference, the enchantment department and the seal department''s fall into the trap, all kinds of conspiracies, made Uchiha Mikoto''s complexion a little pale, and a pair of Xiuquans couldn''t help clenching tight.


    "Why didn''t he explain it?" Uchiha Mikoto said, with mixed feelings and elders, he can''t say much about things about the elders, but if it''s really like what Osaimaru said, Uchiha''s fault is.


    "Explanation? Will Uchiha''s people believe it?" Oshemaru''s face was a bit of a smirk. He also understood Uchiha''s paranoia. Those gangsters would not think their elders did something wrong.


    Even if it is really wrong, they will cover up the original facts with various reasons and excuses to maintain their arrogance and shamelessness, which can refresh people''s three views.


    "Why is it like this..." Uchiha Mikoto''s tone was a little bit disappointed, and she put herself in the situation for a moment, perhaps her own people would not listen to such an explanation at all.


    "So you don''t stammer." A weird smile appeared on Da She Maru''s face, without saying anything, after a low voice, he walked forward on his own.


    "Stuttering?" Uchiha Mikoto was stunned for a moment, her cheeks turned red. She has only now discovered that every time she talks to Moonlight Chiba, or mentions the other party, she always stutters involuntarily.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba relied on that terrifying strength, pushing all the way, all the fog ninja who dared to harass and attack, all became a ray of dead souls, even the whole body could not be left.


    Along the way, more and more Konoha ninjas gathered behind him. In a day and a half, when he arrived at the predetermined location and could see the fog ninja ninja base camp, nearly two thousand ninjas gathered behind him.


    Most of these ninjas were ninjas who came to support, and the rest were marginal ninjas gathered by the Uchiha clan and their followers.


    You know, there were a lot of Ninja soldiers on this border, and this number has dropped by nearly two-thirds!Even if he returned to Konoha, I''m afraid the Uchiha clan would have to bear heavy punishment.


    Ninjas are, after all, an important human resource for combat readiness. This time, someone must take the blame, and there will be no second person except Uchiha.


    It is worth mentioning that Uchiha Tomitake is now in this team. Despite the protection of many clansmen, he still became scarred, and even left a deep bone scar on his cheek.


    Because of Uchiha''s big defeat, Uchiha Tomitake suffered a severe blow, and his prestige among the Uchiha people plummeted.


    As for those ninjas who came to support, they naturally regarded Uchiha Fudake as the culprit of the defeat, and no one gave him a good face.


    Of course, Uchiha Tomitake no longer has the capital to jump out, so he can only shrink in the center of the team, thinking of a way to restore some reputation.


    "Is it okay to leave it alone?" Oshemaru rubbed his chin, and said something meaningfully.


    "No matter how worms jump, they will still be worms, they won''t be dragons, and...he''s still useful." A faint smile was raised on the face of Moonlight Chiba, standing on a high rock, watching the camping in the distance, cooking smoke. The curl of Wuren camp.


    The other party chose the same location as he expected, only one hundred and fifty miles deep inland from the border, which is not too much, but not too small.


    If the country is invaded, if it is strictly calculated, it is already Konoha Ninja''s negligence. The fire country daimyo can even hold Konoha Ninja responsible, and this matter, for Konoha, is not hesitating to shame..

 329 Naruto Thief System 327: Three Generations of Water Shadow

    Although the Konoha Ninja behind Moonlight Chiba was exhausted physically and mentally, he looked at the misty ninja camp in the distance, and his eyes showed deep hatred.


    Uchiha ninja hated misty ninja and nailed them to the pillar of shame, while Konoha ninja hated each other for breaking into the land of fire.


    One hundred and fifty li, it can be said that the residents of the country of fire within this range will have a great distrust of Konoha afterwards.


    Even beyond this range, the residents of the Fire Country will have some influence more or less, and this influence, most intuitively, will cause the number of Konoha''s commissions to drop.


    The financial appropriation of Fire Nation has little to do with ordinary ninjas. Their vital interests are more from the income of the mission. This effect is equivalent to smashing their jobs.


    Of course, interest is the reason on the one hand, and the reason on the other is the so-called national plot. This kind of thing is not only in the previous life, but also in the Hokage World.


    On the plain, the ninja responsible for the defense in the Wujin camp has already discovered the arrival of the Konoha ninja, which is different from the kind of dense forest. Under such a terrain, the ninja did not send a patrol at all. All the ninjas, at this time In the camp.


    "Repair in place, without patrols and guard ninjas. Those who should sleep immediately start to sleep." Moonlight Chiba looked at the camp in the distance, frowned, and directly ordered.


    In their team, all the supplies were taken away by Wunin. With Uchiha''s defeat, all the food and grass have become the spoils of Wunin Village.


    Because a thousand people are supporting the frontline in small groups, I am afraid it will take several days before the logistics materials are delivered.


    The food that everyone brought was very limited, and even the defeated Uchiha Ninjas didn''t even have dry food to satisfy their hunger. They shared the food on the way, and at most the morning after tomorrow, they would have no food to eat.


    Moonlight Chiba''s order made all the ninjas around them look dumbfounded, sleeping?Sleep in the visible range of Wuren Camp?Whether there is a tent or not is the second thing. Since I am a ninja, I have been used to eating and sleeping, but being so close, who can sleep!


    This is the same as lying next to a tiger sleeping. The level of danger is almost as high. If Wuren launches a surprise attack and they fall asleep again, they may have a second defeat in minutes.


    "Go to sleep, Mizuna, won''t call me directly. ." Moonlight Chiba said with a confident expression on his face.


    Uchiha Mikoto looked at Moonlight Chiba, directly found a tree branch, lay on that tree branch and fell asleep. She was exhausted after a great battle more than a day ago. She just took a pose and immediately Just fell asleep.


    Many ninjas who came out of the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain had long believed in Moonlight Chiba 100%, and after a while, they scattered to find places to rest.


    Having been on the road for so long, although they weren''t marching in a hurry, their spirits felt exhausted. The ninjas who came later, after filling their stomachs a little bit, began to wipe the kunai and organize their equipment.


    "Should we attack after finishing up?" Oshemaru frowned, and said in Moonlight Chiba''s ear. The current Wu Ren, who made it clear that he was waiting for them to attack, might have set up an ambush in the dark.


    "Otherwise? If you don''t attack, the Ninja army will be out of food the morning after tomorrow. At that time, Wuren will chase us to fight." Moonlight Chiba roughly looked at the layout of the Wuren camp and chuckled lightly.


    Although Wu Ren and Uchiha had a hard fight before, but with the arrival of reinforcements, the number of ninjas gathered here has not decreased, but more.


    Now the number of ninjas behind him is less than half of the ninjas of Mizuki Ninja. This situation is really difficult to fight.


    Especially the rows of war equipment. Obviously, Uchiha¡¯s previous war equipment was confiscated by Mizuna, and they are now piled up in the middle of the camp. Once they attack, they must first be destroyed.


    "How do you plan to fight." Da Shemaru''s complexion tightened, Sen Leng''s cheeks wore a little worrisome, and the number of people was too far apart. Once a frontal attack, three generations of water shadows dragged Moonlight Chiba, they were over.


    "Personal show." Patting Dashemaru on the shoulder, Moonlight Chiba looked at Wuren''s camp, her eyes flashed, and a figure wearing a royal robe walked out of the camp alone.


    "A...personal show? Are you kidding me? Mizunin is not a team like Yuren, and are you going to let me deal with the third generation of water shadow?" Oshemaru''s breathing was stagnant, and his face looked a little ugly.


    The battle in Yurenin Village made him see clearly the gap between him and the shadow-class powerhouse. Hanzo''s strength was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    If Tsunade hadn''t been promoted to the shadow rank at that time, and had no fear of injury and poison, they would have been horrible in the face of Hanzo who was mad.


    ". What are you worrying about, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t let your little lover be a widow." Moonlight Chiba teased Dashemaru, and walked towards the plain: "I¡¯m going to meet the water shadow, you look behind the point, Don''t let Mizuna sneak attack."


    "Asshole! Ren is not..."


    "It''s called Lian, tsk tsk." Moonlight Chiba saw the omission of Dashewan, his face was teased.


    Dashewan stood deflated and squeezed his fists, but there was an unprecedented worry in his heart, and he went back alive...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three generations of eyes Shuiying in the distance saw Moonlight Chiba walking out of the dense forest alone, a smile was drawn on her face, and her squinted eyes were directly bent into a line.


    The two gradually approached. In the Wujin camp, the guarded ninja looked at the two people in the distance with a nervous expression on their faces. Now Moonlight Chiba''s famous Ninja World has defeated the Sansho Fish Hanzo. The strength of the people in the hearts of many ninjas has risen to a very high level.


    Although they have great trust in their own Shui Ying''s strength, they are still a little nervous.


    Similarly, the ninjas on Konoha''s side were also worried. Many people stood on the edge of the dense forest and looked forward. They were ready to rush out if there was a slight movement.


    On the other hand, Moonlight Chiba and Sandaime Shuiying both smiled and didn''t mean to be nervous at all. After the distance between each other was close to two meters, the two people stopped.


    "At such a close distance, I can kill you in an instant." Moonlight Chiba said, in a calm tone, as if to say something extraordinary.


    "Back then, Qianshoujian said the same thing, but I''m still alive." The squinted eyes of the third generation of eyes Shui Ying carried an impenetrable breath..

 330 Narutos Thief System 328: Dashewan, dig the pit!

    "Is the second generation of Hokage-sama? Oh, it''s really distressing, my second grandfather, tut, can''t say bad things about the elders~" Moonlight Chiba''s words are a bit frivolous, loose and standing, as if all over the body. It is a flaw.


    Although Moonlight Chiba did not know when Qianshou Jianjian had said this to Sandaime Suikage, the meaning in his words was obvious. He was not Qianshou Jianjian, and the strength of Qianshou Jianjian was not comparable to him. !


    "Heh... it''s nice to be young." Shui Ying smiled more brilliantly, without the slightest smell of firework in her expression.


    "I sigh wrong. It should be said that Konoha''s younger generation has grown up, but Mizun Shino has no successors." Moonlight Chiba looked at Shui Ying''s somewhat old face and stabbed directly in his heart.


    The younger generation of Konoha really showed up in this war. In addition to him, Tsunade, Jilaiya, and Osamaru are also famous.If it weren''t for him to get in the way, perhaps Uchiha Tomitake might also have a chance to come out.


    On the other hand, the new generation of Wu Ren, there is really no figure that can be known, the little genius in the village, put in this war of Ninja, is just a fresh pink/tender rookie.


    "Have you really grown up?" Shui Ying''s cheeks twitched, but she still kept her squinted eyes. After a rhetorical question, Moonlight Chiba didn''t wait for Moonlight Chiba to answer, and then she spoke again.


    "So, Konoha''s dark department vice minister Moonlight Chiba, how are you going to resolve the current situation? How long do you have rations? Can it last until the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Konoha''s logistics transportation, I am afraid it will take a long time. Are you going to attack? Or just retreat?"


    Shui Ying¡¯s words utterly punish the heart, and all the unfavorable aspects of the current battle are said. He has already figured it out. As long as Moonlight Chiba attacks, with the current lineup and number of Mist Shinobi, the game will occupy a favorable position. Konoha must defeat!


    And if you don''t force the attack, then wait until the day after tomorrow, as long as the opponent chooses to retreat, then they will charge again and continue to push forward in the country of fire.


    "Since Lord Shuiying is so smart, why not take a guess?"


    "Moonlight Chiba, young people are very aggressive, but at the same time, it is also important to judge the situation...Well, if you retreat now, I will not pursue it."


    Shui Ying''s words seem to be admonishing, but in fact they are stimulating Moonlight Chiba to make him make a decision to attack. As he said, young people always like (bb) to take risks and don''t want to lose face.


    "When Wu Ren was defeated, kneel down and beg me, and I will let you go. Of course, the post-war compensation will be nothing less." Moonlight Chiba with a sneer on his face, turned directly and walked towards the dense forest. .


    "I''ll give you the same words." Shui Ying clenched a fist, looked at the saggy back, and tried to make a move several times, but in the end he abruptly endured it.


    Although during the conversation, he said he was sure to kill the opponent, but in fact, he had no confidence in his heart. The figure seemed to relax like an outing and spring, but in fact, he was always in the most suitable position to exert his strength.


    After briefly returning to the pre-war declaration, Moonlight Chiba returned to the dense forest and greeted Dashemaru, then took out a recliner from the system warehouse and lay on it comfortably.


    "Oshemaru, I will take a nap, you let everyone rest as soon as possible, replenish physical strength and energy, rest assured, at least until tomorrow, Wu Ren will not attack."


    "Yeah." Oshemaru nodded in response, and turned around to arrange a group of ninjas to rest.


    In fact, Moonlight Chiba relied on the [Flying Thunder God Art], for him to carry all the food, grass, ordnance in at most an hour. This is because it takes a lot of time to raise those things in the village, otherwise this time is only Will be shorter.


    But for Wu Ren, he didn''t think it was necessary at all, but the number of people was a little bit more. He happened to be least afraid of this kind of large-scale battle with a large number of people.


    The prepared moves are more powerful, consume a little more physical strength and vindictive energy, and deal with ordinary Ninja soldiers without much problem. Even the elite Ninja, in front of his moves, are as fragile as white paper.


    What really made him feel a little troublesome was the breath of Third Generation Eye Shui Ying, not his own breath, but the breath of his contaminated companions or subordinates.


    The aura was somewhat similar to that of Uzumaki Mito, but it was different, with a decadent and sour aura. Apart from the Six-Tailed Rhinoceros in Wunin Village, I''m afraid there is nothing else.


    Originally, Shuiying''s strength was very strong, not a little bit stronger than Sansho Fish Hanzo, plus the six-tailed rhinohound, it was somewhat embarrassing, and Dashewan would be killed at any time if it resisted a Shuiying, plus A six-tailed, I am afraid it will become the material for the rebirth of the dirty soil.


    It takes a certain amount of time to accumulate his power to release that powerful move. During this process of accumulating, if he is affected by a strong person of the level of Shui Ying, his power will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Not up to the predetermined power, less than two thousand Konoha ninjas, facing a large number of mist ninjas and war equipment, plus the six-tailed rhino, will lose out in minutes.


    He is a human, but not a god. He is besieged by so many ninjas, with water shadows and tail beasts. Even with the [Art of Flying Thunder God], his life will not be threatened, and Konoha ninja will kneel.


    "Damn, I said before I came here, these people are in charge of watching the show. Tsk, it seems that I have to change the way. What''s more, I just work hard."


    Muttered in his heart, Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit unhappy. For him, the so-called crisis is not impossible to solve, but these methods have subverted the cognition of ordinary ninjas.


    The first is to use [Appearance of the Demon God: Essence of the Devil] to accumulate ice cavalry like Esders, and then release them together during the war.


    However, the time required to obtain the [Devil God Appearance¡¤Essence of the Devil] was too short, so short that he did not have much time to develop his abilities. This ice cavalry is still in theory, and the effect is completely unknown.


    The second way is to learn the reserve method of the ice cavalry, reserve the flames, and release them all at once, which will definitely make no one kneel and beg for mercy.


    After thinking about it, a faint shout came from Moonlight Chiba''s mouth. The gentle breeze, with a warm breath, blew over the recliner, which only made him sleep more comfortable.


    After three hours, he opened his eyes when he was full, and he didn¡¯t rest for such a long time. The body didn¡¯t matter, but he consumed a lot of energy. This short nap made him accustomed to staying up late to cultivate. In front of it, it was enough.


    "Oshemaru, dig a hole! Let the soil escape the ninja and make me a big hole with a roof, the bigger the better."


    "Huh? Huh.".

 331 Naruto Thief System 329: Lined up, ready to go to war

    Although Dashemaru didn''t know what Moonlight Chiba was going to do, he knew very well that the other party was definitely not the kind of person who did useless things. This big hole must have played an extremely important role in this battle.


    Those ninjas who rushed to the front line to support from the rear also know that soon, they will face a big battle. Although their physical strength and energy have not fully recovered in such a short time, they still do their best to carry out this touching. A clueless command.


    For six hours, under the command of Moonlight Chiba and Oshemaru, from the outside, the length and width were less than ten meters, but the underground was more than 100 meters wide, and the pits more than 500 meters deep were dug out. .


    Further down, there are already heavy underground sediments. Even if it is Earth Dunjutsu, it can¡¯t be easily moved. Moonlight Chiba sees it, leaving a hole more than one meter wide, and then let the Earth Dun ninja use it. [Tudun¡¤Skyfall Cover] completely seal it.


    "Everyone hurry up and get back to their best condition, and the day after tomorrow, launch a frontal attack!" Moonlight Chiba said to the exhausted ninja around him, looking at the little mouth left, a smile appeared on his face.


    Isn''t Shui Ying waiting for him to attack frontally?Then attack it yourself and show him!He insisted on squinting his eyes and understanding what despair is -!


    "Do you need me to do anything?" Oshemaru stood beside Yueguang Chiba with a bit of fatigue on his face. From the start to the present, he has not squinted for even a minute.


    "Let your psychic beast guard the entrance of the cave, and summon more snakes to prevent Mizuna from sneaking. Then, you can rest here."


    Moonlight Chiba made the bangs of the [Tudun¡¤Skyfall Cover], and smiled at Dashemaru with a win-winner. From this evening to the morning after tomorrow, it was the key period for him to eliminate Wuren!


    "I''m talking lightly, when I belong to the whirlpool clan?" When Oshamaru heard that the psychic beast was about to be summoned again, his expression was a little ugly. great.


    Chakra is a collection of mental and physical energy, which consumes a lot of energy, which will be fed back to his body and spirit accordingly. Although he has been refining chakras and keeping them adequate, he is actually quite tired.


    "For the day after tomorrow you can not fight Shuiying head-on, and for you and Ren..."


    "Stop!" As soon as Da She Wan heard Lian''s name, he waved his hand to stop, bite another bite on the unhealed wound on his fingertips, and used spiritism.


    "I beg you outside." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and plunged directly into the ground from the one-meter-wide cavity.


    !!!


    One by one, the seal of the fire seal closed the void and continued to strengthen the [Tu Dang¡¤Sky Cover].


    Da She Maru looked back at the direction he had come, and couldn''t help thinking of Lian''s delicate appearance. After taking a deep breath with a complicated expression, he continued to perform spiritism.


    "That woman, she must be very scared now..."


    With an unsearchable mutter, no one heard it, Da She Wan slowly gained a gentle aura that had never appeared before.


    Even Moonlight Chiba couldn''t guess that a woman could have such a big impact on the cruel, almost humanely extinct Oshemaru at the center of the original work in such a short period of time.


    In fact, this change is not just because of the woman, but a large part of the reason is the three-star [Guanyin Strip].


    That thing is called an aphrodisiac, but its greatest effect is actually aphrodisiac. It is not only physical lust, but also arouses emotion in human nature.


    This kind of influence will slowly be engraved into the depths of a person''s consciousness during the fusion, and will infinitely amplify a little feeling in the person''s heart.


    In the underground cavity, Moonlight Chiba''s hands slowly ignited [Pure Sun Flame]. This kind of flame from the world of the Matchmaker Little Fox Demon has two other flames that have no characteristics.


    the first!It will not go out in the state of no consumption!second!Oxygen is not needed for combustion!


    Unlike the [Amaterasu Fire], although it is known as an inextinguishable fire, it cannot burn the soil, and without burning targets, it will slowly extinguish itself.


    [Pure Sun Flame] This kind of fire has almost constant energy without burning the target or exploding!Among the Tushan Mountain in the Fox Demon World, the hero put the fire on the Tushan Mountain, and it has not dissipated for hundreds of years.


    Normally, these two characteristics are really useless. After all, it does not consume, burn, or explode. What can this fire do?Lighting?Lighting will consume!


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But at this time, these two characteristics have become an opportunity.


    Earlier, Moonlight Chiba stole [The Demon God Appears¡¤The Essence of the Devil]. Although it was not well developed due to the short period of time, in the world of Slashing the Red Eyes, Esther''s moves were given. He was a great inspiration.


    Store [Pure Sun Flame] in a sealed device, don''t actively consume it, and accumulate to an amount far beyond your own. It bursts out in one fell swoop during war, and you can burn the enemy to ashes in minutes!


    Although there is a certain amount of heat in the underground environment, relatively speaking, Moonlight Chiba''s own vindictive recovery and flame production speed far exceed this consumption!


    ....


    "Let''s get started!" Muttered to himself, Moonlight Qianye raised both hands, constantly urging [Fen Jue]''s vindictive energy, and continuously gave birth to [Pure Sun Yan]!


    The underground became red in an instant. The huge underground space was filled up a little bit. It took a day of Moonlight Chiba to fill up the entire underground. After it was filled, he began to compress and repeat filling!


    Above the surface, Da She Wan, after sleeping for eight hours, felt that the surrounding air temperature was slowly rising, and immediately woke up.


    The high-density [Pure Sun Flame], even if it only leaks a trace of heat, is enough to make people feel the heat around them.


    "It''s really a big move." Oshemaru squinted, probably guessing what Moonlight Chiba was doing underground, and immediately turned around and started telling Konoha Ninja not to approach here.


    ****


    Time flickered, and when the morning sun rose from the horizon on the third day, Moonlight Chiba flew out of the one-meter-wide hole, and turned around again to place a heavy Seal of Fire Seal.


    "Lined up, ready to go to war." Moonlight Chiba''s expression was a bit tired, but his spirit was exceptionally excited. He looked at Oshemaru, who was standing aside, dressed only in a single coat and with sweat beads on his face. Said something.


    "Already ready." Da She Wan''s pale face evoked a fierce smile.


    Mist Shinobi!Time to get out of the land of fire!.

 332 Naruto Thief System 330: Konoha will win!

    One by one Konoha ninjas were ready to go in the dense forest, all of them entered the stage of ready to go to war at any time, and their faces were full of solemnity and sorrow.


    "Konoha Ninja! Line up!"


    Moonlight Chiba saw the Konoha ninjas completely, and waved their fingers in the direction of the Wunin camp.


    "Don''t you need to take a break?" Da She Maru raised his eyebrows and headed out of the woods with Moonlight Chiba. As the commander-in-chief, stand on the front line of the war!


    "It will be over soon, no one can stop this trick." Moonlight Chiba faced the morning sun, with a confident look in his eyes, which invisibly infected the Konoha ninjas around him.


    "Konoha must win!" I don''t know who yelled for the first time. Nearly two thousand Konoha ninjas yelled one after another, and the depressive aura during these two days burst out!"Zero Six Three"


    "Konoha will win! Konoha will win! Konoha will win! Konoha will win!"


    With a shout that shook the sky, Moonlight Chiba and Oshemaru headed out of the dense forest. The Konoha ninjas behind them lined up in an orderly manner, step by step towards the Wunin camp.


    ****


    In the Wunin camp, Wunin who was eating breakfast, heard the shout, and his color changed in amazement. The misty ninja, who was standing on the tower and always paying attention to the dense forest, immediately opened his mouth to send a message behind him.


    In the big tent where the third generation of eyes Fengying was located, Fengying heard the faint shouting, with a thick sarcasm on her face, flicking the royal robe, got up and walked out of the big tent.


    "Really an uncomfortable young man..." Shui Ying murmured in a low voice, and a pair of bewildered eyes contained a gloomy and discordant atmosphere.


    After all, Shui Ying is a ninja, so-called elegant, but to let the enemy relax his vigilance, he is like an experienced fox, only when he needs to break out, will he show his fangs and claws.


    "Master Suikage! Konoha Ninja has left the dense forest, and is now slowly advancing towards the camp!" A ninja hurriedly rushed to Suikage to report that the sense of urgency of the war made him feel depressed.


    "Did the grain and grass go underground?" Shui Ying straightened his neckline unhurriedly, helped the hat on his head, and asked.


    "All of them have been transferred, and apart from the tents, all combustibles have also been transferred underground."


    "Very good, ready for war equipment! All the ninjas start a defensive formation! Disperse their positions! Prepare to fight!" Shui Ying gave an order, and an aura burst out!


    ****


    The army formed by Konoha Ninjas approached the Mizuno camp step by step. After approaching the maximum range of the war weapon, Moonlight Chiba raised her arm, and the Konoha Ninja behind her stopped at the same time.


    A breath of murder spread across the battlefield, and on the defensive walls laid around the Wuren camp, each Wuren also entered a standby state, and the war was about to start.


    Shui Ying showed his head on the defensive wall, waved his imperial robe, jumped down, and walked towards the Konoha army formation with a person.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, no matter in which world, such rules exist, unequal power levels, high-level ninjas, when facing low-level ninjas, it is easy to form a slaughter.


    "Is that the human Zhuli of the six-tailed rhinoceros?" Da She Maru looked at the thin middle-aged man beside Shui Ying, with deep precautions in his eyes. Not surprisingly, this is his opponent in this battle.


    Tailed beast!Human column power!Synonymous with weapons of war!With such a person as an opponent, the pressure on Dashewan is far greater than usual.


    "Well, Liuwei, there is a strong corrosive body and steam on his body, and you may have to deal with him for a while." Moonlight Chiba stepped forward and said to Oshemaru.


    "Don''t delay for too long, you said, it will be over soon." Da She Wan took a breath, relieved the nervousness in his heart, and walked forward with Moonlight Chiba.


    "It''s just a six-tailed, I believe you, maybe you can use this to break through the shadow level?"


    "I don''t like this kind of breakthrough in battle. I don''t like to do something that I''m not sure about. If one is not good, there will be no more." Da She Wan''s face gradually became calm as water, and it looked like a snake with a dangerous breath, unbridled. The opposite is released.


    ****


    At the end of Konoha''s camp, Uchiha Tomitake watched the onslaught of war, clenched his fists, his face with a bit of coldness and fear.


    Just a few days ago, it was the third generation of eyes Shuiying who personally led the team and directly broke through the Konoha camp, and even defeated them badly. They could only run away in embarrassment. That horrible figure had already become his nightmare.


    "Leave those tribesmen with you." After hesitating for a while, Uchiha Tomitake spoke to the confidant on his side.In his mind, the greatest possibility of this battle was that Konoha was defeated again!


    Although he wanted to lead the tribe to evacuate now, his previous defeat has reduced Uchiha''s reputation in Konoha and Fire Country to a freezing point, and his own reputation has plummeted.


    At this time, he can''t escape, even if he is defeated, he must be defeated on the front battlefield, otherwise not only will he not be able to raise his head in the future, but the entire Uchiha will be unable to raise his head!


    "Yes!" The confidant responded and immediately quietly conveyed Uchiha Tomitake''s order.


    The Uchiha clansmen with outstanding talents were quietly taken away from the end of the camp and ducked into the dense forest.


    "Don''t pull me! I''m Konoha''s ninja! I want to avenge the teacher! Revenge for my teammates!" Uchiha Mikoto looked at the clansmen in front of her angrily, lowered her voice, and said with a pretty face.


    "You are the flame of Uchiha, you can''t die here, you have a great future in the future..."


    "Last time you said the same thing! But what problem can avoidance solve! I can''t do it if my companions die one by one! I would rather die than me...!"


    With tears in her eyes, Uchiha Mikoto shook off the hand pulled by the tribe and rushed directly to the front of the team.


    Uchiha Auri and her farewell, Uchiha Ginkawa''s unbearable before death, two contrasts, made her feel very anxious during this time.


    She doesn''t want to hide, even if she is just a forbearance, even if she knows that she is not strong enough, once this kind of battle begins, the chance of survival is very small, she doesn''t want to hide!


    "The patriarch, Ms. Mikoto was upset and unwilling to evacuate. Many people stayed under her influence, and even... even rushed to the front of the camp." A Uchiha ninja stood in front of Uchiha Fudake and told her.


    "Uchiha Mikoto! Anyone who doesn''t know good or bad should die! Leave her alone!" Uchiha Fumitake said angrily, looking at the front of the team with a bit of hatred..

 333 Naruto Thief System 331: Press in

    The Uchiha clan is mainly composed of two factions, one is the independent faction of the former elder, and the other is the pro-Naruto faction left by Uchiha mirror.


    Although after the death of Uchiha Mirror, the pro-Naruto faction disappeared and did not take the initiative to stand up against the great elder, but after the death of the great elder, especially after the remaining four elders died in battle, these people once again jumped out to target Uchiha Tomitake.


    Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Kagami had a direct blood relationship two generations ago, and they were taken for granted in the pro-Naruto school. Because of their outstanding talents, they were favored by many people.


    Originally, the elders of Uchiha thought about combining Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Mikoto in order to achieve the goal of internal unification. Uchiha Tomitake was even more enthusiastic about this matter. After all, Mikoto is definitely one of the Uchiha clan. Waiting beauty.


    But now Uchiha Fudake can''t wait to choke Uchiha Mikoto. At this time, he jumped out to make trouble. No matter what the final result, the prestige of his new patriarch will be damaged again.


    "Damn it!" Uchiha Tomitake''s face was extremely gloomy, and he squeezed his fist angrily, unable to let go of the feeling of sorrow in his heart for a while.


    ****


    At the center of the battlefield, Sandaime Shuiying and Moonlight Chiba looked at each other at a distance of fifty meters.


    Fifty meters is a very delicate number for Shui Ying.It¡¯s a little farther to launch an attack. Whether it¡¯s a large-scale ninjutsu or a long-range single-attack ninjutsu, the opponent has time to dodge.


    Of course, this is only for Shui Ying. For Moonlight Chiba, such a distance includes [Shave], [Moon Step], [Light Fruit], [Flying Thunder God Technique], initiate an attack, directly Can hit the opponent by surprise.


    However, such a result was obviously not what he wanted. Once he started to fight against the water shadow, the Konoha ninja behind him would definitely attack the Wujin camp immediately, and the fog ninja would also inevitably concentrate his firepower to assist the water shadow.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I thought you would be smarter." With a calm smile on Shui Ying''s face, the six-tailed man Zhuli beside him stared straight at Oshemaru.


    "Does your smartness point to the withdrawal of troops?" Moonlight Chiba sneered disdainfully, the breeze blew his hair into a mess, and made him laugh a little strangely.


    "Shuiying, you should be fortunate that you were born in Wunin Village, not Konoha."


    Shui Ying raised his eyebrows slightly. Naturally, he would not consider such a blessing to be born in Wunin Village as praise or admiration. In all cases, there are traps buried in it. After a little pondering, he just said: "You were born in Konoha, I have to say it is a pity."


    "Now, people like me, no matter which village they go to, they will be regarded as treasures, but you, if you were born in Konoha, might have gone to accompany your father."


    Moonlight Chiba''s face is full of banter, and it is true that the third generation of Mizukage is very smart, and is very good at formulating strategic policies, and it will easily be defeated by the Uchiha Ninja.


    But Sandaime Suikage also has his weaknesses. First, he is arrogant. He believes too much in his own judgment. In the past two days, he has not even sent Mizuna to investigate what Konoha Ninja is doing.


    Second, Shui Ying is not good at conspiracy and tricks. Although he is squinting, it seems unpredictable, but in terms of strategy, it is always a conspiracy on the table.


    Compared with the conspirator Shimura Danzo, the scheming Uchiha elder Uchiha-e, the other party is too tender, and despite his age, he has never played with these things.


    A green-red color flashed across the face of the six-tailed man Zhuli, and he was about to shout at Moonlight Chiba, but the third generation of eyes Shuiying waved his hand, indicating that he would ignore it. If he would be easily shaken by enemy trash, then he is not Shuiying. .


    "Konoha''s genius ninja, Moonlight Chiba, I''m very curious about how you will show when you fail the storm and face my mist ninja chasing after him."


    "Being chased...I haven''t experienced it yet. If you have the ability, you can let me experience the feeling of being chased?" Moonlight Chiba drew out his ears and sighed on her little finger. His words were full of teasing.


    "I hope you will still be able to laugh in a while." Three generations of eyes Shui Ying squinted and turned to one side, who was still as calm as water. She glanced at the tepid Oshe Maru, and her heart jumped for no reason.


    After another glance at the six-tailed man Zhuli next to him, the unknown feeling in Shui Ying''s heart gradually faded. She stopped talking nonsense with Moonlight Chiba, and turned to Wuren camp.


    "Oshe Maru, it seems to be the incomplete version of Human Zhuli, how about it, how sure you are." Moonlight Chiba hugged her hands, and turned around and retreated a certain distance.


    There is only one person of the perfect human column power so far, that is Konoha''s whirlpool Mito, completely tailed, without losing his mind, the nine-tailed tail beast coat, at its peak, is also a nightmare for ninjas in various countries.


    On the other hand, the human pillars of other Shinobu villages have certain flaws, otherwise Wuren and Yunren will not covet the seal technique of the Uzumaki Kingdom.


    "This kind of consumable guy has extremely unstable aura, and will completely liberate the tail beast if he is not careful. It is still the kind of tail beast that is indifferent to the enemy... six tails..." Oshemaru''s expression is slightly gloomy. , His heart is full of dissatisfaction with his own strength, the tail beast is not something ordinary people can deal with.


    "If you want to be like that, you can just throw it among the people of Wuren." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, and slowly stood still not short of the Wuren camp.


    "It''s lightness. No matter where the Ten Thousand Snake flicks its six tails, its attack is mainly tied up."


    "Isn''t there still White Snake Fairy?"


    "How did I move that guy! Wait, how do you know the White Snake fairy."


    "I still know Ren."


    Moonlight Chiba has a somewhat ridiculous look on his face, and seven-colored rays of light rise from his feet, supporting his body, and slowly ascending to the sky.


    "The Spear of Burning Li!" With a low voice in his heart, a spear composed of [Light Fruit] and [Pure Sun Yan] began to take shape. The number went from one to a hundred, and it only took less than ten seconds!


    "Asshole!" Oshemaru cursed inwardly, knowing that it was not the time to care about this, and looked back at Konoha Ninja.


    "Konoha ninja obey the order! Press in across the board!"


    "Yes!"


    The Konoha Ninja, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly responded, and slowly started to advance the camp. The murderous air on the battlefield made everyone feel nervous.


    "Master Shuiying." Liuwei Ren Zhuli saw Moonlight Chiba''s movements and looked at Shuiying.


    "Passing orders! Enchantment defense! Water formation preparation! Rock blasting preparation! River Kun, prepare for strong acid spitting. If the barrier is broken, you will temporarily top it. Once Moonlight Chiba is exhausted, directly attack!".

 334 Naruto Thief System 332: Its really spectacular

    Previously in Yuren Village, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s war weapon-like power on the battlefield has long been known by the major ninja villages, and correspondingly, the major ninja villages have been studying methods to deal with that powerful move.


    There are quite a few ways in Naruto to guard against large-scale ninjutsu, such as earth escape, water escape, wind escape, seal, enchantment, and some special secret techniques.


    Simple Earth Escape does not have much defensive power against Moonlight Chiba¡¯s explosive power. The defenses of Water Escape and Wind Escape are even weaker than Earth Escape, and so naturally.


    Sealing technique, if let the ninja of Uzumaki country come to perform it, other ninja villages don''t have that ability at all, after all, even Konoha''s own sealing technique is also from Uzumaki country.


    Enchantment art, this kind of relatively high-end art, requires more ninjas, and Chakra controls more delicately. Once the defense is formed, it is not difficult even to defend the tail beast jade.


    The third generation of eyes water shadow calculated clearly, even if Moonlight Chiba is strong, it is still a human, not the original ninja god Senjujuma, powerful moves, released several times in a row, the opponent will not have much combat power.


    As long as the enchantment technique can stop it, this battle will be won by Mist!


    Of course, in order to prevent Moonlight Chiba''s moves from exceeding the limits of the enchantment technique, he also arranged corresponding backup means of protection, large-scale water wall defense and the strong acid spit of the six-tailed human column.


    Buzzing~


    With an order from Shui Ying, a lot of ninjas began to print together, and survey the frequency of carats. In just a few seconds, the light blue three-dimensional triangular barrier guarded the fog in it. .


    "Let it go!" Shui Ying saw that Konoha Ninja had already entered the attack range of the war equipment, and gave another order to the ninja behind him.


    ~~ Bangbang!Bang Bang!


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, the huge four-cornered shuriken with the sound of breaking through the air, spinning at the speed of Konoha Ninja''s team, and those blasting projectors also projected the blasting stones.


    Whether it was a shuriken or a blasting stone, they directly passed through the barrier. Moonlight Chiba saw this scene with a sneer on his face.


    It is true that the defense power of many enchantments is amazing. Just like the [Four Red Sun Formations] and [Six Red Sun Formations] of the Uchiha clan in the original book, Moonlight Chiba wants to break, and it may really have to abolish a lot. effort.


    But that kind of enchantment, in order to strengthen the defense, does not have the characteristics of attacking from the inside to the outside. This kind of enchantment can attack the outside, but the outside cannot attack the enchantment inside. Even if there are more people who use it together, it is doomed. , Defensive force can''t reach that level.


    "The Spear of Burning Li! Condensed! Light¡¤The Treasure of the King~"!" Moonlight Chiba uttered a low drink, and the countless''spears of Burning Li'' around him buzzed, increasing in number.


    Except for the ¡°Scorching Spear¡±, the light around him converged extremely quickly, forming a seal formation pattern with a diameter of more than fifty centimeters, and this pattern was rapidly increasing at a terrifying speed. It took less than two seconds to occupy it. Most of the sky.


    [The Treasure of the King of Light] Originally, Moonlight Chiba imitated an ability based on the world''s glittering treasures. It consumes its own physical strength extremely quickly to condense a pure light weapon.


    With the growth of his current knowledge and experience, this technique has also been improved by him. The formations that have been 50 centimeters so far are adapted from the seal technique. The only function is to continuously gather light!


    This small formation is completely a reverse seal technique, subverting the scope of ordinary sealing technique. Moonlight Chiba named it Condensing Light Array!


    "Cut, are you going to let me do it? Psychic, Triple Rashomon!" Oshemaru saw Moonlight Chiba, who was clearly prepared to defend him against the first wave of attacks, slightly scribbled, bit his fingertips, and used it. This amazing ninjutsu.


    [Triple Rashomon] is a ninjutsu handed down from the first generation. It was originally [Five Rashomon], but because the consumption of Chakra was too huge, this trick was changed to [Triple Rashomon] by Oshemaru ].


    Bang bang bang!Dangdangdang!Boom boom boom!


    Three gates carved with the heads of ghosts and gods appeared right in front of the Konoha Ninja Army. Following them, the huge shurikens and explosive stones fired by Mizumi Shinobi were all blocked, at the [Triple Rashomon] Keep popping up.


    "Master Shuiying!" Liu-wei Ren Zhuli saw that Dashemaru had blocked the war weapon''s attack, and asked Shuiying. Their attack only smashed the first major door, not even the second one. Break through.


    "Continue attacking!" Shui Ying said anxiously, staring at Moonlight Chiba in the sky. The countless number of unknown formations made his back cold, and there was always an unknown premonition.


    ".Yes!" Liuwei Renzhuli and the Wujin high-level officials around him suddenly responded and continued to command the war equipment attack.


    ~~ Bangbang!Bang Bang!


    It was another round of attacks, standing on the face of the moonlight Chiba in the sky raised a smile, and then began his personal performance!


    "Light¡¤The King¡¯s Treasure! Go!" With a low voice, the [Condensed Light Array] that shone brightly and continuously condensed light flashed, and a weapon shot out from it in an instant. The wheel attacked Wunin''s barrier.


    The dazzling light flickered, overwhelming all the brilliance on the battlefield, and the overwhelming, condensed weapon made Shui Ying frowned.


    After Osha Maru stopped the second wave of attacks, seeing that Moonlight Chiba had already taken action, a smile appeared on his face, and he waved his hand to directly release the ninjutsu, allowing Rashomon, who had not been destroyed, to return to the psychic world.


    "It''s really magnificent." O She Maru looked at the scene of meteors, and a cold smile flashed in his eyes (Good King Zhao). As soon as Moonlight Chiba took action, Mist Ninja might not attack the army again. Work hard.


    Nearly two thousand Konoha ninjas looked at the gorgeous scene of the sky, with admiration and excitement in their eyes, especially those ninjas who returned from the Yunin battlefield, their bodies trembling with excitement.


    It was this trick that took Yurenin''s life on the battlefield of Yuren and became the enemy''s nightmare!


    "It''s so beautiful..." Uchiha Mikoto looked at Moonlight Chiba standing in the sky and stepping on the seven-color light, with a slight obsession in her eyes. A few days ago, this man with the seven-color halo appeared. Pulled her back, who was on the verge of death.


    ~


    A weapon condensed by light, accompanied by a strange smile on Moonlight Qianye''s face, passed through Wuren''s barrier without hindrance.The Wunin formation was in chaos!One by one, the mist reluctantly began to dodge..

 335 Naruto Thief System 333: The overall situation is set

    The enchantment of Naruto World cannot prevent the spread of light. In Wuren Village, apart from the water and moon clan condensed into an ice mirror and a special secret technique [Water Mirror Art], these things that have not been condensed into substance are light rays. .


    The light weapons passed through the protective barrier, and did not cause any damage to the ninjas of the mist ninjas. Some mist ninjas who were passed through their bodies, with expressions of astonishment on their faces, took a sigh of relief, with false alarms on their faces. Fortunately for the field and the rest of my life.


    "Leave those things! Hurry up!" Seeing this imaginary light, the third generation of eyes Shui Ying suddenly remembered the narration of Moonlight Chiba''s ability in the previous intelligence.


    Condense the light of nothingness into substance to cause huge damage!


    He didn''t pay much attention to this kind of information. After all, defensive moves were not threatening to him.


    But at this moment, seeing this scene, Shui Ying could not wait to slap herself in the face. She was countless, but forgot the powerful moves revealed by Moonlight Chiba in Yuren Village. Who would have thought that it could be like this?


    "Where can I dodge where I am dissatisfied with the light?" Moonlight Chiba with a weird smile on his face, muttered in his mouth, remembering a finger with one hand, [Condensation Array] once again sent out countless light weapons!


    There was a panic in the Wuren camp. Although the light weapon did not seem to hurt much now, Shui Ying''s words clearly told them that this thing was very, very dangerous!


    "Damn it! Asshole! The earth escape ninja uses the earth wall technique to prevent these things from being shot! Water escape ninja! The technique of the water mirror! What about the people of the Mizutsuki clan! Ice escape! Magic mirror ice crystal! Quick!"


    Shui Ying''s original elegant temperament disappeared without a trace, and the anxious and ferocious face on his face made the ninja''s heart tense and immediately began to execute orders.


    Huh hoo hoo~


    The continuously emitted light weapons look like gorgeous barrage, and only this golden light keeps shining on the entire battlefield!


    "It''s not enough, just cover it tightly." Moonlight Chiba murmured a little while seeing this scene, frowning slightly.


    While releasing the light weapon, he has to constantly condense the "Scorching Lie Gun", even now he feels a lot of pressure.


    "It looks like it''s going to add fire." Moonlight Chiba tilted his head slightly, and narrowed his eyes. [Condensing Light Array] has doubled the amount of light weapons lasing from [Condensing Light Array]. It''s all consumed.


    "The light world encompasses!"


    With a low sip, the light weapons that had already shot into the defensive enchantment quickly shrunk, condensed into hair-like threads, connected to each other, forming a huge net on the head of Wuren!


    Fingers are buckled inside like eagle claws, and the big net instantly covers the many mist ninjas!


    "Dodge! Hurry up! Hurry up!" Shui Ying moved her feet, turned around and jumped back, exiting the range of the big net, and screamed.


    The more powerful ninjas can barely dodge. Those ninjas who react slowly or are not powerful either die directly, or they are missing their arms and legs, lying on the ground constantly crying.


    "The density is not enough." Moonlight Chiba moved his mind and glanced at the soaring numbers on the system interface, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Damn it! It can''t be like this... Earth Escape! All the Earth Escape ninjas are doing their best to create an earthen wall to completely enclose the camp! Other ninjas cooperate! Don''t let that thing in!"


    Shui Ying''s complexion was extremely ugly, the first round of offensive and defensive alternation caused Mizuna to lose a lot, and they didn''t even touch a piece of Konoha Ninja''s hair, how could he not let him become deflated.


    While the earthen escape wall began to rise, occasional high-level earthen escape ninjutsu created huge rocks, and Wujin used it to continuously strengthen the defensive circle.In a short period of time, the entire Wuren camp became like a turtle shell.


    Only in front of the Wuren camp, the multiple protections of Bing Dun and Shui Dun left a hole less than ten meters wide, which is convenient for observing the outside world.


    There is barrier protection on the outside, and layers of barriers composed of earthen ninjutsu on the inside. The seemingly unbreakable defense, in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba (b), is the tomb built by Wuren himself.


    "The overall situation is settled." Muttered to himself, Moonlight Chiba saw the void that was less than ten meters away, and a smile appeared on his face.


    What the cocoon is talking about is the situation of Wu Ren. Shui Ying is too arrogant, thinking that he has calculated everything, including all his abilities, and formulated a policy against the enemy from the beginning.


    It is precisely because of the inherent plan in his mind that Shui Ying has fallen into the passive step by step. Up to now, all Wu Ren is in the camp.


    Although his next technique requires a certain amount of time to prepare, Wunin wants to get rid of ninjutsu and escape, but he can''t complete it in a moment.


    "Shuiying, what''s your real name!" Moonlight Chiba stood on the seven-color light, looking at the third-generation Shuiying behind the magic mirror ice crystals, speaking loudly, and the figure under the amplitude of vindictiveness rolled out.


    Shui Ying in the Wuren camp frowned. This unprovoked sentence made his heart tense, but if he kept silent, I am afraid that others would think he was afraid of the other party''s methods.


    Waved to the ninja of the Mizumusuki clan, Sandaime Suikage walked out of the heavy defense.


    "Xiuhe! Three generations of eyes water shadow! Xiuhe!"


    When the third generation Shuiying said his name, he straightened his back. He was famous in the world of Ninja in his early years. Later, after the second generation of Shuiying ghost lamp Huan Yue and the second generation of Mu Tuying had disappeared, he took over Wunin village early. .


    After fading out of the forefront disputes in the Ninja world, many people no longer remember his name, but this name has once made countless ninjas fear it and made countless Wu Ninja proud.


    "The one that a woman wore for marriage?" Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, with a strange expression on his face.


    The original work of Hokage in the previous life did not mention this guy¡¯s name, and Konoha¡¯s information only referred to the opponent as the three generations of water shadow. Moonlight Chiba was not interested in it, and did not check the details of the other party at all. Who knows the other party It''s actually called this.


    However, it was obviously not the time to think about these things, and after a little grumble in his heart, he spoke again.


    "Three generations of water shadow Xiuhe! Fire country, you can''t come! Konoha is not something you can provoke! Remember to write down the book, and when you go back, be prepared for compensation! As for these mist forbearances, I Konoha accepts It''s down!"


    The voice reverberated on the battlefield, the three generations of Mei Fengying''s face was stunned, and the Konoha ninjas were gearing up one by one, with high morale. No matter how difficult this battle is, these words are happy!


    "Pure Yang Yan! Give it to me!" Moonlight Qianye''s heart moved, temporarily giving up the control of the [Condensing Light Array] beside him, frantically agitating [Fen Jue] in his body!.

 336 Narutos Thief System 334: You look too high on yourself

    Buzzing...


    The earthquake trembled. In the dense forest behind Konoha Ninja, the trees began to tremble crazily, while the ninjas who were in the defense of the soil were uneasy.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the condensed lid of [Tu Dun¡¤Heaven Drop Cover] was directly broken, and it flew up. After a long time of brewing, the [Pure Sun Flame] that consumed Moonlight Chiba''s vindictiveness for several times rose to the sky!


    Shattering~


    The raging flames directly dyed the sky into a golden red color, and the sight of the doomsday made the pupils of the three generations of eyes suddenly shrink-.


    The hot energy was spreading. Konoha ninja looked back and saw the fierce fire waves continuously rushing toward the sky, the expression of excitement on his face was more obvious, and each of them screamed and his aura rose again and again.


    "The Spear of Burning Li! Give me a boost!" Moonlight Qianye held his hands high, and thousands of spears of Burning Li rose from his side, swiftly absorbing [Pure Sun Yan].


    This was the flame he released, and the absorption process was almost at its extreme. A spear with a handle that was originally only a normal long/scorched spear, began to skyrocket in size, and in a short time, its diameter exceeded fifty centimeters!


    Thousands of spears with a diameter of over 50 cm and a length of over 20 meters have changed the color of the sky!The temperature on the battlefield began to soar rapidly!


    What''s more terrifying is that these oversized scorching guns have not stopped absorbing flames, getting thicker and thicker!


    "Unlock the ninjutsu! Quick! Run away! Quick! Run!" Seeing this scene that can scare ordinary ninjas to death, Sandaime Shui Ying immediately drank behind her without thinking!He himself went straight to the moonlight Chiba in the sky.


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    Those ninjas who were in front of the water escape ninjutsu protection saw this scene hurriedly disarming the ninjutsu and fled to one side frantically.


    And those ninjas who used the earth to escape heard the sound of water shadow, and after a moment of stunned, they also released the ninjutsu one by one.


    After the ninjutsu was lifted, the sky scene was presented in front of many Mizuki Ninjas. This scene resembling the end of the world made Mizuki''s heart beat wildly.


    Someone immediately sat down on the ground in fright, and some were looking for a way to escape like a mad, as if the birds and beasts were scattered all around, the formation of Wunin collapsed instantly!


    "Ninjas of Kirinin! Feel the despair!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s face had a slightly hideous killing intent, and his body was ignited with a raging flame. The whole person was like a god in the flame, and people could only look up!


    With a worried look on Shui Ying''s face, her hands were imprinted, and a water dragon rose from under her feet, holding his body straight into the sky.


    "Scorching Spear! Destroy them!"


    With a loud shout, Moonlight Chiba''s hands slammed forward. In the sky, the seven-eight-eight burning spear that had been absorbed by [Pure Sun Yan], like a popular fall to the ground, turned into a magnificent trail. Point straight to the camp of the mist ninja!


    "Bastard! Stop me!" The terrifying color on the water shadow of the third generation of eyes is full, the hat on top of the head is under the strong wind, and the wind goes away. The long hair dances in the wind, and sends it with all its strength. Zhonghai Taodun now, going down like the sky.


    "Cut." Moonlight Chiba has a sneer expression on his face. Such Shuizun looks terrifying, but facing his burning spear is not a level move at all!


    Chi Chi Chi ~


    The Burning Spear easily pierced the water curtain of Shui Dun, and the mist rose in the sky, almost without much hindrance, and then fell towards the Wuren camp.


    Wu Ren had just released the dense earthen ninjutsu around him, and in a panic, the original blue triangular enchantment collapsed on its own, and all the ninjas fled madly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With a loud bang, Konoha Ninja couldn''t help covering his ears with his hands, and looking at the huge mushroom cloud that rose up, each of his jaws almost fell to the ground.


    Such power!Is it something humans can send out?Even the legendary ninja god Senjujutsuma, I am afraid they can''t make such moves!


    "Shoo~" Moonlight Chiba whistled, with a trace of fatigue on his face, but a bit of joy in his eyes.


    The burning spear covers the entire camp in a carpet style. How many ninjas can run out?In the aftermath, how many ninjas can survive?Is a quarter enough?


    Even if there is a quarter left, do these people still have combat power?I''m afraid that the injury is serious, Konoha Ninja meets again, it is the rhythm of killing chickens and sheep!


    The original ninja of Mizuno was almost three times as large as Konoha. Such a ninja could sweep almost any country!Even Konoha, under such a ninja army, must resist with all his strength.


    ¡¤Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But at this time, all these ninja soldiers were torched, and under the terrifying explosion, countless Wunin''s bodies were torn to pieces!


    The eardrums of Dashewan''s ears were aching, so the explosion, so far away, just the sound of the sound, made the powerhouse of his level feel unbearable, let alone the misty spirit at the center of the explosion!


    The aftermath of the explosion followed, and the neatly arranged ninjas in Konoha''s camp couldn''t help but back again, one by one protecting their faces with their hands, letting the heat sweep away.


    "Hey!" With a sharp cry, at the edge of the explosion, the figure of a six-tailed rhinoceros appeared out of thin air, letting out bursts of painful roars.


    ...


    "Completely liberated, is Renzhuli dead?" A cold color evoked on the face of Oshemaru, as he watched the frantic six-tailed rhino, his fists gradually clenched.


    "Konoha ninja obey the order! Kill!"


    "kill!"


    Although the eardrums of many Konoha ninjas hurt, they heard the last word of the Oshe Maru clearly, and their morale rose immediately, like a hungry wolf who pounced on the misty ninjas who had barely survived the rest of their lives.


    "Three generations of Shuiying Xiuhe, Wuren, defeated." Moonlight Chiba looked at the three generations of Shuiying in front of him, with a proud expression on his face. After this battle, Wuren Village was over.


    Think of Konoha. More than 10,000 ninjas are known as the foremost ninja village in the ninja world. They have long occupied the position of the country of fire. There are more than 5,000 ninjas and nearly 6,000 ninjas, worth half of Konoha!


    How many ninjas does Mizumi have?It''s a problem to have enough 10,000 or not. If so many ninjas are lost at once, it is unknown whether Wujin will fall out of the five major ninjas!


    "Moonlight Chiba! Let me die!" Three generations of eyes Shui Ying looked at the scene behind her, her eyes splitting, her face was full of infinite hatred, and countless water whips imprinted on her hands wrapped around Moonlight Chiba.


    "Want to kill me and turn it over? Shui Ying, you look too high at yourself!" Moonlight Chiba chuckled disdainfully, raised one hand, and held it with one hand, [Amaterasu Fire] quickly condensed A long black flame knife.


    Bang!


    With both feet volleyed and stepped on, Moonlight Chiba instantly avoided the dense water whips, spurred to the extreme speed under her feet, and rushed straight towards Shui Ying..

 337 Naruto Despicable System 335: Give you a face, right?

    Is the water shadow strong?Very strong!At the beginning of the establishment of the Five Great Ninja Villages, they were well-known strong men in the Ninja world. At their peak, they were probably feared by everyone.


    Even if he is old now, his strength has begun to decline sharply, but this old antique''s strength really makes countless people can only look up. The fast speed of printing and the high-level water escape simplified to three or five seals are almost equal to instant!


    But relatively speaking, what Moonlight Chiba is most afraid of today is this ninjutsu-type ninja. Even the strongest ninjutsu, facing his immortality, the body that can recover instantly after injury can only become Decoration!


    "Water escape¡¤Five dragons bite technique! Water escape¡¤Water curtain blooming! Water escape¡¤Qian2 style eight dry water mat flow!"


    One by one, the water escape was thrown out by the water shadow. The Bite of Five Dragons was obviously an advanced version of the water dragon bomb. Each of the five water dragons was more than three times larger than the ordinary "eight seven seven" water dragon bomb!


    [Shui Dun¡¤Water Curtain Hua] is a defensive ninjutsu, trickling water, turning into a cylindrical water curtain, surrounding the water shadow.


    As for the [Water Escape¡¤Qianer Style Eight Dry Water Mat Flow], it is eight water ribbons. The water in it is a bit darker. It is obviously unusual for water to escape. The eight water ribbons dance in the air and bring it up for a while. The breath that makes the scalp numb.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, waved his hand to condense two burning spears towards the Five Dragon Bite Technique, the two collided, causing a huge mist.


    [Five Dragon Bite Technique] The five taps of the water faucet collapsed, and the body nearly collapsed, but it still rushed towards Moonlight Chiba!


    "Madan, the strength of this ninjutsu is almost as strong as Sarutobi." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes secretly in her heart, holding a knife in both hands, turning into a spiral, and instantly pierced through this [Five Dragon Bite Technique]. We met the eight water belts with their names.


    On the ground, at this time, Dashewan had already psyched out ten thousand snakes, fighting fiercely with the six-tailed rhinohound, and the chakra of the beast was frantic, causing cold sweat on the surface of Dashewan.


    Ordinary ninjutsu does not have much effect on such enemies. In order to let the Konoha Ninja Army defeat the remaining remnants, Oshe Maru is also desperate to use all kinds of powerful high-level ninjutsu without money.


    "Dashewan! You are going to give me three hundred sacrifices! Hiss!" Wan She was corroded by the strong acid of the six-tailed rhinoceros, and a little bit of hollow was corroded by the strong acid of the six-tailed rhinoceros.


    "Stop talking! If you dare to talk nonsense, even if the White Snake Immortal stops, I will kill you!" At this time, Da She Wan was under great pressure, thinking of the lotus who was still waiting for him in the town, his face flashed fierce and cruel. , The attitude towards Wan Snake has taken a 180-degree turn.


    "Humph." Wan She snorted softly when he heard Da She Wan''s words.Da She Wan''s breath was crazier than a beast, which made it feel chills from its bones, so it wisely chose not to refute it.


    Although the White Snake Immortal can''t understand the Oshe Pill, he still can''t understand it. If the Oshe Pill gets to the psychic world and kills him, it will be a problem whether the White Snake Immortal can stop him.


    "Uncle Qiu Li! Uncle Qiu Li! Mikoto will help you get revenge!" Uchiha Mikoto rushed to the forefront of the team with a resolute look on his face. The single Gouyu in his eyes, driven by the hatred in his heart, spun and turned quickly. For the double gouyu!


    Mi Qin had a mistake at her feet, and Mi Qin held her hands up and raised her hands!A mist ninja who barely saved his life in the explosion and was completely wounded was directly cut off his neck!


    "Vengeance!" With a soft voice, Uchiha Mikoto showed a murderous aura that was completely different from the usual gentle temperament. Uchiha''s ninja saw Mikoto''s figure and that simple and neat movement, and suddenly became energetic.


    "Vengeance!" I don''t know how many Uchiha ninjas responded, spontaneously following Mikoto, and rushing toward the misty ninja who defeated them before and killed countless Uchiha ninjas.


    Konoha Ninja transformed into a tiger wolf, raging and killing in the remnant Mist Ninja. The blood stained the ground, causing the ground that had just been scorched to cool down rapidly.


    Mist still suffers serious injuries. Except for a few outstanding ones, who can resist symbolically, the other ninjas are like lambs to be slaughtered, and they can''t resist.


    Sorrowful screams reverberated around the Wuren camp. The Wuren at the end of the camp saw this situation, dragging his seriously injured body, and began to flee like crazy.


    Without the order of Moonlight Chiba and Oshemaru, he invaded the land and killed the Konoha ninja who was in the same robe. He chased after him without thinking, and vowed not to let Mizumaru run away!


    !!!


    In the sky, there was a continuous collision sound, Moonlight Chiba frowned, and her heart was a little uncomfortable. Shuiying''s moves did not seem to him to be strong, but Shuidan Ninjutsu was indeed difficult.


    Originally, those Wu Ren who ran away, he was still going to chase him down, making more theft value, so that he could exchange it for theft opportunities. Who would have thought that this slippery autumn water shadow actually has so many messy water escapes.


    Just like the [Shui Dun¡¤Qianer Style Eight Dry Water Mat Flow], the name of the ninjutsu, Shui Ying did not know how many created!


    The cold air of ice, the heat of boiling water, the soft feminine force of water, the strong surging force, the shadow of water almost evacuated the water, using it to the highest level!


    "Shui Ying! I delayed Lao Tzu''s business! Today Lao Tzu must give you an unforgettable memory!" Moonlight Chiba has a serious look on her face.


    Before, I always wanted to bypass the water shadow and solve those mist ninjas. Now seeing the mist ninja being slaughtered by Konoha ninja less and less, his heart is cruel, but he is ready to educate the water shadow.


    "I have become a sinner in Wuren Village, and I have no face to return to the village. Today, I am going to kill you here, and then I will judge myself to make up for the guilt in my heart!" Shui Ying''s expression was decisive, and his hands were constantly released. With all kinds of water escape!


    "Kill your sister! Shuiying! Give you a face, right?" Moonlight Qianye felt slightly angry when she heard Shuiying''s words.


    Nima!These are all kind of ghosts and beasts, they are self-determination at every turn, and they are digging their stomachs at every turn, especially after killing him!Moonlight Chiba really can''t understand this kind of plot. In his opinion, this guy is sick!


    "Shui Dun¡¤Haoliu Rain Array!" Shui Ying ignored Moonlight Chiba''s words, with hatred in his eyes, and once again used the first-class Water Dun ninjutsu in his hand.


    "Go to Nima!" Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and cursed, and dozens of flying thunder god Kuunai was thrown out between waves. These kunai are driven by the ability of [Light Fruit], and each one is fast to the extreme. .


    Water Shadow¡¯s ability is too troublesome. It¡¯s different from Sarutobi Hitizan''s combination of ninjutsu. This guy is specialized in water dodge and constantly improves the strength of ninjutsu. The one by one, water dodge with both offensive and defensive capabilities, makes him difficult to approach. body..

 338 Naruto Thief System 336: Annihilate the Mist Ninja

    "Kunai..." The third generation of eyes Shuiying frowned, obviously not recognizing Kuunai, the god of flying thunder. After all, every user of [Flying Thunder God''s Art] uses different methods and techniques.


    Before Shui Ying used ninjutsu to destroy these kunai, Moonlight Chiba had already appeared on the kunai in an instant, waving a hand and insinuating a handful of kunai towards the water again.


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!" Shui Ying saw the terrifying speed of the figure disappearing in the same place in an instant, and then reacted, with a bit of shock on his face, and immediately stopped the kunai.


    It is a pity that the situation at the time of the battle always changes quickly. He missed the first opportunity and could no longer stop Moonlight Chiba from getting close!


    "Asshole, block Lao Tzu''s way, just confess to me forever!" Moonlight Chiba reappeared, already on top of the head of the third generation of water shadow, the dark long knife in his hand, turned into scattered [Amaterasu Fire] directly protects The water shadow ninjutsu entangled.


    But he himself clenched a fist with one hand, with a cruel look on his face, and slammed towards Shui Ying''s bodyguard.


    Iron fist!


    Bang!


    Shui Dun collapsed with a bang. Shui Ying''s body fell backward under the terrifying force that passed through the water, without waiting for him to take advantage of the force to fly back, Moonlight Chiba''s left hand became claws, and she immediately got close and clasped him with one hand. Throat.


    "Battle! Where to go!" Moonlight Chiba clasped Shui Ying''s throat with one hand, fisted with one hand, and hit Shui Ying''s body one after another.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of bone fragmentation continued to sound. Shui Ying''s Shui Dun is very strong, even outrageous, but in contrast, physical skills are his weakness. Once close, Moonlight Chiba can even kill the opponent in seconds!


    "Puff puff..." The blood in Shui Ying''s mouth seemed to be sprayed without money, and the fist in Moonlight Chiba''s hand instantly shattered his limbs and bones!The internal organs were even more traumatized.


    "Shoot when I consume too much vindictiveness, bastard, you are so kind! I really thought that without vindictiveness, I can''t help you?" Moonlight Chiba cursed and beat, and the two of them directly faced from mid-air. The ground fell off.


    Bang~


    After stirring up the smoke and dust in a place, looking at the third generation of eyes Shuiying Xiuhe who was venting more and less air, Moonlight Chiba shook his hand and stood up from the pothole on the ground.


    "A few medical ninjas come here! Don''t let this guy die!"


    "Hi!"


    Hearing the order, the medical ninja who was waiting to rescue Konoha''s injured ninja immediately rushed over, helping Shui Ying with his hands and feet to heal.In order to prevent Suikage from committing suicide, a medical ninja even removed Suikage''s chin.


    "Moonlight Chiba...Kill me...If you think you are a strong man..." Mizuki''s mouth kept overflowing with learning foam, unable to resist the medical ninja rescue, and unable to commit suicide, she could only speak vaguely to Moonlight Chiba. .


    "Whether I am strong or not, it is not you who have the final say, and even though I really want to kill you directly, I will not forget who I am. I am Konoha Ninja."


    Moonlight Chiba turned and walked toward the Konoha Ninja team who slaughtered the mist ninjas on the front line, without the slightest fluctuation in the words.


    He is indeed interested in Shuiying''s life. After all, there are only a few stealing opportunities to mention less, but killing Shuiying, except for several steals, has no other benefits.


    There are no leaders in Wuren Village, and there will inevitably be leftists and rightists. One advocates another war against Konoha, and the other advocates avoiding disaster.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to be troublesome, and he didn''t want to destroy Mizuna directly. He already had a draft of how to stimulate Uchiha Madara and Kurozutsu to speed up Kaguya Ji''s resurrection.


    If Shuiying returns to Wuren Village, under heavy losses, he will inevitably enter the state of closing the village. This kind of closure of large villages will definitely affect the policy of the government of the water country, making the entire water country shut down. .


    The country of Water is rich in resources, and the number of ninjas has been greatly reduced. Under seclusion, Madara Uchiha will definitely become the target of Madara Uchiha''s peeping. Now that Water Shadow is dead, even if he is healed, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Hei would never let go of such an opportunity. After all, to resurrect Kaguya Ji, he needs nine big-tailed beasts to come up, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Uchiha Madara has already aged to a certain degree. Under the instigation of Heizue, he will definitely be tempted to control the frail and old third-generation water shadow at that time. The resurrection of Kaguya Ji will be countless times ahead of schedule!


    When he was fully prepared and his strength improved to the point that he could deal with Kaguyaji, he increased his promotion of the plan. He didn''t believe it yet, Heijue could resist the urge to resurrect Kaguyaji!


    "Roar!" Six-tailed raging endlessly, Dashemaru''s hands and feet trembled, Wan snake''s injuries were unclear, and he had already returned to the psychic world. Now the psychic beast under his feet had been replaced by a weaker giant snake.


    "Oh, Oshemaru, not bad, I have become a shadow-level master." Moonlight Chiba''s ridiculous voice sounded behind Oshemaru.


    One person resisted the tail beast. Under this terrifying pressure, the Oshe Maru actually made a forcible breakthrough for the shadow level, and the Chakra exploded several times, otherwise he would not be able to resist the six-tailed rhino for such a long time.


    "Less long-winded! I''ll leave it to you!" Da She Maru saw Moonlight Chiba appearing beside him, his tight spirit suddenly relaxed, with a look of exhaustion on his face, and he withdrew directly.


    "Why don''t you care? You don''t worry about me." Moonlight Chiba looked at the Osnake Maru that was lying on the side to recover Chakra, shrugged helplessly, and the giant snake under her feet turned into smoke and disappeared.


    The six-tailed rhinoceros was pressed and beaten by Dashewan for a while, and in madness, it had already locked on the target, and he looked at the position of Dashewan. With a flick of its tail, he bounced up and rushed towards Dashewan directly.


    "Slug, it''s time to go home, or you will be miserable today." Moonlight Chiba stood in front of the six-tailed rhino, [Pure Sun Yan] instantly enveloped her body.


    The [Pure Sun Flame], known as the Demon Slayer, was a flame that even the nine tails would be afraid of. The Six Tails, who had been mad, felt the breath of [Pure Sun Flame], and the forward body suddenly stagnated.


    "Hey..." He let out an inexplicable growl, and the six-tailed rhinoceros slowly began to retreat.


    Seeing this, Moonlight Chiba stepped straight forward, and the little vindictive energy left in his body burst out, and the [Pure Sun Flame] suddenly skyrocketed!


    "Hey!" Seeing the explosion of flames, the six-tailed rhinoceros instantly turned around and ran, like a road roller, heading straight to the sea.


    Six tails were resolved, and the battle on the battlefield slowly came to an end. Konoha Ninja cheered!Annihilate!They wiped out the attacking Mizuna!This battle is destined to go down in history!.

 339 Naruto Thief System 337: Anbe, I have the final say

    Among the many Konoha ninjas, only the Uchiha clan did not cheer. Some of them cried, some bowed down, and some stood still weeping silently.


    Uchiha killed too many people in this battle, and Uchiha, who once occupied the position of the strongest ninja family after the fall of the thousand hands, has gone forever.


    "Uncle Qiu Li...Did you see it? We won..." Uchiha Mikoto knelt on the ground, tears rolling down her cheeks, but a sweet smile hung from her horns.


    "Would you like to drink?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Mikoto, who was lonely in her back, kneeling alone among the piles of corpses. She couldn''t help moving her compassion and walked to her side.


    "I''m not an adult, and so is Chiba-sama." Mikoto heard his voice, turned her head, and revealed a bright smile. Although there were still tears on her face, her smile was full of gentleness.


    "I am the biggest here, no one dares to control so much." Moonlight Chiba sat next to Uchiha Mikoto, flipped over and took out [Red Star Erguotou] from the system warehouse, and handed Mikoto a bottle.


    He opened a bottle and took a sip. Moonlight Chiba felt the familiar taste in his mouth that was almost the same as in the previous life, and looked at the rising sun with a smile on his face.


    "So spicy...cough cough...spicy..." Mikoto held the bottle, took a sip, was choked by the strong taste of wine, couldn''t help but coughed twice, spitting out her small head with a little bit on her face Blush.


    "Well, can I wear intestinal poison, can it not be spicy?" Moonlight Chiba chuckled, joked, and waved to release all the drinks left after the last celebration in Yuren Village.


    "Master Chiba, we found food and supplies under the ruins of the Wuren camp." A Konoha kami ran hurriedly to the side of Moonlight Chiba and told him.


    Although most of the materials they found have been burned, the remaining half is already enough for more than ten days of food for nearly two thousand people.Corresponding supplies such as tents, kunai, and shurikens were also left.


    "Distribute the useful supplies, and the ninja who can cook will start the celebration together! The wine and meat can''t help but a smile on the face of Moonlight Chiba, but the water shadow is just what he thought. All buried underground.


    The kind of thoughtful person knows that his moves are so powerful that it is impossible to put these materials on the surface, and they will definitely handle them properly in advance.


    "Yes!" The Shangren bowed in response, with a bit of joy on his face, looking at the [Red Star Erguotou] neatly stacked on the side, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I said that I can''t help but take it at will. Don''t forget to pass the order on." Moonlight Chiba knew that this ninja could not help but want to have a drink.


    In the last big victory in Yurencun, many ninjas have already drunk [Red Star Erguotou], saying that there is no harm if there is no comparison. These ninjas have drunk good wine, but the other wines feel a little worse.


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." The Shangren answered with a smile, and ran to the side of the stacked wine box, picked up a box and ran to the ruins of the Wuren camp.


    "Hua Ling, let the communication ninja send a message to the village. After the transmission, you come and have a drink." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and looked at the Hua Ling who came to him after processing the remaining battlefield on one side, and spoke to the Ling team. Captain Hua Ling said something.


    "My lord, you know your subordinates better! As expected, you are a good boss who cares about your subordinates." Hua Ling removed the mask from her face, ran to the wine box with a stray smoke, opened a box directly, and took out a bottle.


    "Stop flattering! Let''s do business first!" Moonlight Chiba cursed with a smile, and was very helpless with Hua Ling. After this guy got acquainted with him, he was completely inconsistent.


    "Yeah! Don''t worry." Hua Ling laughed and took a bottle to his subordinates, and immediately stepped forward to notify the communication ninja.


    "This isn''t a proper guy." Moonlight Chiba let out a laugh, raised his head and took a sip of the wine in the bottle again. The surrounding misty corpse had no effect on his mood at all.


    "Usually do you get along with your subordinates like this?" Uchiha Mikoto''s face was blushing after drinking, looking at Moonlight Chiba without the slightest arrogance, it is difficult to compare him with the serious commander in the wartime. link together.


    "Well, those guys have a sense of measure. During the task, one is more serious than the other. When the task is completed, all of them are bastards." Moonlight Chiba explained, relaxed, and couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    For two consecutive days, the [Pure Sun Flames] filled the ground without sleep, and on the third day there was a big battle. Even if he had [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], he felt exhausted.


    "Asshole? Is this a compliment?" Uchiha Mikoto snorted and smiled. She could clearly hear that Moonlight Chiba''s attitude towards his subordinates was not only not dissatisfied, but on the contrary seemed to appreciate it very much.


    ". Well, be it, facing the enemy, being ruthless, facing one''s own people, are the warmest people."


    "Is Anbe such a place?" Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes were a little fascinated, and two faces of indifference and warmth appeared in her mind, and these faces were all Moonlight Chiba.


    "Now, are you interested in coming to Anbu?"


    "Ah? Me? But I''m from the Uchiha clan..." Mikoto was stunned for a moment, with puzzled eyes. It seemed that starting from the second generation of Hokage, Uchiha was not allowed to enter the dark part and became an unwritten rule, even if it was Uchiha once. Mirror, never joined the dark part.


    "Anbe, I have the final say." Moonlight Chiba raised the bottle in his hand, with a bit of pride on his face, and a bit of a rogue aura that couldn''t be adjusted.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Vice Minister, Mrs. Minister is on top." Mikoto laughed and teased Moonlight Chiba half-jokingly.


    (Wang Zhao Zhao) "That guy can''t beat me now, it''s a big deal, who is afraid of whom."


    "How can it be, Master Shuomao is also a great senior..."


    ...


    Moonlight Chiba and Uchiha Mikoto were talking and laughing while drinking wine. Before they knew it, Konoha Ninja put a large piece of bacon and food in front of them.Oshemaru joined the conversation between the two, and was not time to be teased by Moonlight Chiba.


    This guy always looks in the direction from time to time, obviously obsessed with the little girl named Lian.


    For the passerby who never showed up in the original work, although Moonlight Chiba had never been interested in it, he didn''t consciously become a little curious about the little girl after seeing the expression of Dashemaru.


    The celebration banquet was so lively that the Uchiha people either cried bitterly and poured wine, or talked to other ninjas about the grief of their companions'' death.For the first time, Uchiha Ninja is so integrated into this group..

 340 Naruto Thief System 338: Great Harvest

    The battlefield was cleaned up, the corpse of the Mist Ninja was collected into the storage scroll, Shui Ying''s injury was basically stable, and was under strict supervision.


    The top tents/canopies were set up, and one after another, the exhausted Konoha ninjas entered the tent to rest. There will be no patrol defense tonight. Mizuna has been wiped out, and no one can threaten them.


    Moonlight Chiba, Osamaru, and Uchiha Mikoto sat around the fire. Osamaru thought of the woman in the small town, while Uchiha Mikoto thought of the scenes that happened during this time.


    Unintentionally resting, Moonlight Chiba put his mind on the system interface, with a theft value of more than 6,700 points, which made his face smile.


    Six thousand seven hundred points of theft value are 67 chances of theft. Such gains have far exceeded any previous gains. If you add the gains from the previous battle between Uchiha and Rainy Country, this is a short period of time. In a few days, his accumulated theft value has exceeded 10,000!


    This is because Shui Ying finally entangled him. Without Shui Ying, who got in the way, he would only gain more theft value!


    After all, those ninjas who survived that horrible explosion were not the elite Shangnin, but the outstanding ones among Shangnin.


    "The system converts all the theft value into theft opportunity." Moonlight Chiba ordered the system in his heart, and the theft value was turned into theft opportunity like water.


    "Blind stealing, ten consecutive steals." Moonlight Chiba looked at the 67 theft opportunities, raised his eyebrows slightly, and chose blind stealing. Considering all things considered, the success rate of blind stealing is still much higher than that of clear stealing.


    Relatively speaking, if so many stealing opportunities are all used for blind stealing, no matter the quantity or quality of things obtained, it will be far better than stealing.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Lola Takizawa full set], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [home theater set], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skills are enabled, the random stealing targets are: [Seen and Hearing Domineering Practice], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing (bb): .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Lingtai Fangcunshan], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [White Hada], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Silver Light Falling Blade Cultivation Method], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Fishing House''s full series of baits], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Universal World Map], the difficulty of theft: 8 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One box of Yiliyou yogurt], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Missing Heart], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, the theft is successful, [Lola Takizawa complete set], [Home theater set], [Seeing and hearing color domineering practice], [White Hada], [Silver light falling blade practice], [Fishing house full series [Bait], [One box of Yili You Yogurt], [Missing Heart] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Lingtai Fangcunshan], [Universal Ocean Map] theft failed, please keep up the efforts of the host."


    "Eight successes, two failures, not bad, not bad." Moonlight Chiba looked at the harvest, with a smile on his face, blindly having eight successes, the probability is already quite high.Although useless things account for more than half of them, there are also many useful things!


    The two that failed, one was the seven-star [Lingtai Fangcunshan], and the other was the eight-star [Wanyuhanhaitu]. For these two things, Moonlight Chiba was somewhat powerless to complain.


    [Lingtai Fangcunshan] It is the dojo of the Bodhi ancestors. To put it bluntly, it is a spiritual mountain. He really doesn''t know what he can do by stealing it, and he doesn''t start a sect. Is it still a cave house?


    Although that kind of thing should be the same as [Xuan Huang Zhu], which can speed up the cultivation speed, but depending on the seven-star level, it should be a bit short of [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    As for the [Universal Ocean Map], which has never heard of the name, it is as high as eight stars. I am afraid it is an innate magic weapon. What can I do if that thing is stolen?With his current strength, it was useless at all.


    "Tsk, [Lola Takizawa Infantry Full Story], [Home Theater Set], is this for me to study the new posture with Tsunade at home? The whole textbook is very good and powerful!"


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about the two things that failed. His mind was on those things he got. Looking at the complete set of home theater, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    White Hada, Fishing House Full Series of Fishing Bait, Yiliyou Yogurt A Box.These three things were directly ignored by him.


    They are all one-star gadgets, that is, the most common things, and they don''t have much value at all.But if I remember correctly, it seemed that he had something called a fish appetizer last time?Or two stars?


    "I just lack a fishing rod. When that time comes, I will be a drifter and I will be a fishing master in Naruto World." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, the idea of ??fishing flashed in his mind.


    [Seeing and Hearing Domineering Cultivation Method], [Silver Light Falling Blade Cultivation Method], [Missing Heart], these three things, one four-star, one three-star, and one two-star, should be the biggest gain of this stealing.


    Moonlight Chiba Corner raised a smile and looked at the brief introduction of three things.


    The practice of seeing and hearing color domineering: from the world of One Piece, seeing and hearing color domineering is one of the three color domineering, which can sharpen the five senses, and can detect the aura of surrounding creatures and the domineering aura of emotional changes. It can also be used to foresee and avoid danger, and cultivate to Extremely, you can experience the sound of everything and predict the future to a certain extent.


    Damn it!Why doesn''t I know that seeing and hearing can predict the future!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the domineering profile, and his expression was a little startled, with a somewhat stunned expression on his face. As an otaku in his previous life, One Piece had seen it more than once.


    He knows that he can listen to the sound of everything at a high level, but when can he predict the future?.

 341 Naruto Thief System 339: Heart of Miss

    Seeing that color domineering can predict the future, Moonlight Chiba is completely unclear. After all, in his previous life, he just saw Sanji being deceived by Brin and went through inexplicably.


    And this seeing, hearing and color can predict the future, and it is also the setting that was thrown out later, when the frontal anus three generals.


    However, Moonlight Chiba still has a deep understanding of the reliability of the system. Since the system says that it can foresee the future by practicing to the extreme, it must be possible!


    "Seeing and hearing color... is really unexpectedly strong, I am afraid that it is more than four-star value to predict the future alone." Moonlight Chiba muttered, quite satisfied with the view and hearing color.


    The auxiliary role of this thing in battle is undoubtedly. It is better to anticipate the enemy and perceive danger than to perceive ninjutsu. You must know that in fierce battles, it is often inferior to a thousand miles.


    Before Shui Ying was wrong in his judgment of a few tenths of a second, so he caught the opportunity to get close, a fat beat, and he was beaten to a waste.


    Moreover, the conversion of seeing, hearing and color to the world of Naruto is a kind of existence stronger than perception of ninjutsu. If you move your heart at will, you can perceive what you want to perceive_, and Jieyin is saved.


    In many missions, Moonlight Chiba felt the distress of Lavender not being around, but the little Nizi didn''t like fighting by nature. He couldn''t bring Lavender by his side from time to time. This can be considered a solution. His worries.


    Although this thing is just a method of cultivation, it takes a long time to practice, but with the help of the shadow clone, he is confident that he can turn it into one of his regular combat methods in a short time.


    "Very good, very powerful." Moonlight Chiba exclaimed in his heart, putting the [Seeing, Hearing, Domineering Cultivation Method] in a conspicuous place. I am still a little tired today. If I want to start practicing, I have to wait until tomorrow.


    After reading the domineering look, he focused on the remaining two things.


    [Silver Blade Cultivation Method]: From the dungeon and the world of warriors, it is a sword skill that accompanies the ghost swordsman throughout his life. The threshold for training is extremely low. The power of the moves depends on the user''s mastery and strength, and has extremely high potential.


    "Sword skills? I have a sword technique that descends from the sky?" Moonlight Chiba smiled a bit on his face. After looking at it, he also placed it in a conspicuous corner of the system warehouse.


    Although he hasn''t used swords to fight for a long time, it''s not a bad thing to have more skills and learn more. Besides, in the future, if he steals a big sword that cuts iron like mud and destroys gold and jade, he has no sword skills. How does it work?


    "By the way, this thing...Dinesha should be able to use it too, tsk tsk, teach Dinesha after I learn it? One-on-one personal guidance...scent~sweat~dripping, so what...cough cough..."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little bit crooked thinking about it, after all, Dinessa''s perfect body that night moon bathing/bath left a deep impression on him.


    Men, when they see beautiful things, they always have some thoughts. If there are no thoughts, it can only prove two points. First, the bottom is broken, and second, it is bent.


    [Missing Heart]: From the Thousand-Year Eye World, this object is made of the deep-sea azure heart. It is processed by a second-rate warlock to form a second-rate necklace jewelry. It cannot increase any combat power. The only effect is to reflect the inner scene of the wearer.


    "I''m going, it''s the second-star jewelry. You don''t need to put these second-rate accessories on your lips in the system, it''s kind of useful!" Moonlight Chiba vomited, taking this [Missing Heart] out of the system warehouse, holding it. In the palm of the hand.


    Silvery white, like a platinum chain, exquisite to the point that each buckle is round and flawless, blue gems the size of a thumb nail are inlaid under the chain, with a sparkling brilliance at night.


    Just in terms of appearance, this chain is indeed quite beautiful, different from the dimness of ordinary jewellery, so it is two-star, and in the palm of the hand, there is always a little bit of crystal clear.


    "Mirroring the heart? How to mirror it?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, and the halo circulated at the center of the azure gemstone, and the two naked men facing each other were doing exercises without shame.


    "Tsunade... and me... fuck!" Seeing the faces of the two villains, Moonlight Chiba''s old face couldn''t help but blush. He did think of some unsuitable images for children, but is he so ashamed?


    Before he finished complaining, Lavender Lolita also joined the battle on the screen. After that, Dinesha also joined in the chaos. The chaos became a scene, it was like a big chaos. .


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Is Lao Tzu so evil?" Moonlight Chiba cursed softly, and quickly put the necklace in the palm of his hand. This thing is broken, can this scene be put casually?


    "Chiba-sama, what are you looking at?" Uchiha Mikoto looked at Moonlight Chiba who was muttering to herself, with a drunken red on her face, and moved her small face.


    "Ahem, I...I''m watching a beautiful picture." Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly, and after drinking a little wine, his lie was not at all level.


    "A beautiful picture? Can you show it to me?" Mikoto''s eyes flashed a little bit of interest, and with a bit of alcohol, this Nizi had a lot of courage.


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment, and then a smirk appeared in his eyes. Since this thing can reflect the scene in his heart, it should also reflect what Uchiha Mikoto thought in his heart.


    What is this chick thinking now?Can you show some amazing little pictures?


    "Open your hands, close your eyes, and open them in five seconds." Moonlight Chiba said, Uchiha Mikoto didn''t suspect him, and obediently closed her eyes and stretched out her little hand.


    After putting [Missing Heart] in Mikoto''s hands, all the scenes on the blue gems disappeared, and in just a few seconds, another picture was mapped out.


    Although the picture is extremely small, with Moonlight Chiba''s eyesight, the scene in the picture can be seen clearly.


    A person stepping on the seven-color light, as if bathed in holy light, descended from mid-air and waved his hands, turning a few mists into ashes. A little girl leaned on a tree trunk and stared blankly at the mid-air. Silhouette.


    And then, the picture changed. The little girl was hungry and dizzy. The person who had stepped on the seven-color light once placed a bucket of oden in the girl''s palm and peeled a few ham sausages.


    When the picture changed again, it had already become someone touching the little girl''s head, and such an intimate action made the little girl''s cheeks flushed.


    On the way... during the battle... either serious or joyful, the pictures flashed one after another, and all the male protagonists were one person, and this person was Moonlight Chiba!.

 342 Naruto Despicable System 340: Continue to steal

    "Criminal! I didn''t blatantly seduce this girl." Moonlight Chiba murmured in her heart, and couldn''t help but twitch her cheeks, saying that she was always invisible. He didn''t believe this originally. But now it seems that this sentence has a little meaning?


    "I saw it." Oshamaru stared at the gem in Uchiha Mikoto''s hand, with a pair of eyes that looked like snake pupils with a look that I had already grasped evidence of your crime.


    "Fuck! Believe it or not, I''ll give you the next medicine, this time just call a sow." Moonlight Chiba threatened with angrily when she heard Dashewan''s words.


    "You''re cruel." Oshemaru rattled his teeth, flicked his sleeves angrily, got up and walked to the tent that Konoha Ninja had set up for him.He shuddered when he thought about the scene of doing that with the sow. He really didn''t want to spend much time with Moonlight Chiba."Nine Six Three"


    "Chiba-sama? Can I open my eyes?" Uchiha Mikoto heard the conversation between Osaimaru and Moonlight Chiba, her face turned red. She is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t understand anything, and can faintly guess two. What people are saying.


    "Cough cough... it''s okay." Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly, turned her head slightly embarrassed, and said something.


    Uchiha Mikoto opened her eyes and looked at the azure gem in her hand. At first glance, she was attracted by the shiny gem that exudes a warm luster. Before she could marvel at the beauty of this gem, she saw the little gems. Picture.


    Under the stars and by the bonfire, the boy asked the girl to close her eyes and put a shining jewel in the girl''s palm...


    Such a picture made Uchiha Mikoto''s cheeks instantly turn red. To be fair, such a picture is naturally extremely beautiful, but isn''t this picture the one in her mind just now?


    "Chiba-sama...you, did you see it?" Mikoto couldn''t say clearly when she was nervous, and almost got her small head into the squash in front of her.


    "Uh... I looked at it a little bit, only a little bit." Moonlight Chiba scratched his cheek, telling the truth, opening his eyes and telling nonsense, he couldn''t say something in front of this gentle girl.


    "Oh..." Mikoto replied, holding [Missing Heart] with both hands, shyly in her heart, staring at the flashing scenes above the gem.


    This beautiful picture, like a memoir, freezes all the beautiful moments. Mikoto was fascinated when she looked at it, and the blush after drinking made her look very affectionate.


    "Ahem... It''s late, go and rest." Moonlight Chiba could also see the picture above the gem faintly. Even with his thick skin, he felt a little irritable and stood up immediately.


    "Yeah...Master Chiba, give it back to you..." Mikoto replied in a low voice. After standing up from the ground, she held [Missing Heart] in front of Moonlight Chiba with both hands.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba caught the [Missing Heart], and saw Mikoto''s slightly reluctant look. She opened the lock of the necklace and put it on Uchiha Mikoto''s neck.


    "Chiba-sama..." Mikoto''s cheeks were red, and she didn''t know where to put her nervous hands and feet.


    The Konoha ninja who hadn''t rested not far away looked at the two people who were''intimately interacting'' with scorching eyes, staring with bated breath, waiting for the next development.


    "Ahem... I''ll give you a rest." Moonlight Chiba felt the Konoha ninjas around him who looked like gossip news, scolded these guys gossip in his heart, said something, and let go.


    "Master Chiba...that...that..."


    "what?"


    "I...I...like you!" After Mikoto summoned the courage to finish speaking, her earlobes were already red, and she turned around and ran into her tent.


    Shoo!call out!


    "Master Chiba! Come on! Why are you hesitating at this time!" "Master Chiba is mighty! The small one will give you a night watch!" "Master Chiba, your tent, there will be no one within 30 meters!"


    Various whistles sounded one after another. People who like to join in the fun are not one or two. These Konoha ninjas returned in a big victory, but they are all in the mood.


    The ninja who said that there would be no one within 30 meters, after a word, was pressed to the ground by several companions, and he was almost tied up. Many people were waiting to listen to the corner.


    In the tent, Uchiha Mikoto''s cheeks flushed with shame, he directly blocked his ears with both hands, and bit down, his body was boiling and hot like a fire.


    "Get out of here! You should drink, drink, sleep! Join in for fun!" Moonlight Chiba was teased by the crowd, his old face flushed again, and he smiled and cursed at the surrounding area.


    "Let''s get out now, get out now! Master Chiba, what''s the matter, that is, we must seize the opportunity that should be seized!"


    All the ninjas around could hear that Moonlight Chiba was not really angry, and he kept booing, holding bottles and food to go away one by one.


    "A bunch of bastards, without you, I can develop a little bit. You are all there and develop a hammer." Moonlight Chiba cursed in a low voice, glanced at Uchiha Mikoto''s tent, and turned back to his tent. in.


    Konoha ninjas saw no excitement to watch. After a while, they resumed the rhythm of drinking and talking about the mountains. These rough guys were originally the kind of people who couldn''t remember things.


    Moonlight Chiba returned to the tent, and after lying down on the soft couch, her heart was full of thoughts, and she couldn''t calm down for a while.Undeniably, Uchiha Mikoto is indeed very beautiful and gentle. The kind of tenderness is different from the gentleness of Lavender Xiao Nizi, but it is more like a clear spring in the mountains, with ding-dong sounds, echoing in people¡¯s hearts. .


    "Mikoto...I want it, Uchiha Tomitake, where to go, where to go, if you get in the way, I will kill you..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart, and looked at it again when he was still calm. The system interface.


    "System, numb, blindly stealing ten consecutive waves."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled. The target of random stealing is: [one high-power generator], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Millennium Golden Phoebe], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Hundred Years Zhu Guo], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Blood of the Fallen Abyss], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Kardashian''s inner inner], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%.".

 343 Naruto Thief System 341: Blood of the Fallen Abyss

    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Servant Contract], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%..."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [The Demon King Cultivation Book], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Soul Raising Grass], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Luoyang shovel], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Heaven and Earth Baking], the difficulty of theft: 9 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding, the theft is successful, [One high-power generator], [Millennium golden silk nanmu], [Hundred years of Zhu Guo], [Blood of the Fallen Abyss], [Kardashian¡¯s Inner Inner], [Servant Contract], [The Demon King''s Cultivation Book], [Nurturing Soul Grass], and [Luoyang Shovel] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Heaven and Earth Baking] the theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "Thousand-year golden nanmu and century-old vermillion fruit, soul-raising grass?" Moonlight Qianye frowned, with a somewhat stunned expression on his face. He had rarely stolen these spirit grass and spirit trees before.


    Millennium Golden PhoebeLeave aside, Millennium is a two-star. It is estimated that the ordinary Golden Phoebe has been used for a long time, but the Hundred Years of Phoebe and Hundred Soul Grassare obviously legendary spirits. Herbal medicine!


    Hundred-year Zhu Guo: It comes from the world of Shushan. It blooms for a hundred years and bears a hundred years of fruit. Its fruit is as big as a plum in March. It has a bright red color and a smooth and moisturizing effect. .


    Soul-raising grass: It comes from the world of mortal cultivation, one of the main medicines of soul-raising pill, which can assist in the refining of several kinds of pill that increase the soul, and raw food can also slightly increase the strength of the soul.


    really!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of the system, and a smile appeared on his face. These two things were just like he thought, they were spiritual medicine!Although not much advanced, in the Hokage World, it is definitely a treasure that you can''t find!


    Putting the two things aside, preparing to take them later, Moonlight Chiba looked at the remaining things.


    [A high-power generator] This thing is useless. Although the current technology of Naruto World is very bad, it is already powered on, and there are also electric lights. This thing is too strong to use when there is no electricity.


    [Millennium golden nanmu] is just a picture that looks good and expensive. In the previous life, it was worth a few dollars, and it was placed in the Hokage World to make furniture. No birds use it.


    [Kardashian''s inner interior] Moonlight Chiba looks crooked when thinking about Kardashian''s appearance. The aesthetic vision of the system is really disgusting.Twenty-year-old Kardashian is pretty pretty, but by the time she''s thirty, that stuff... is absolutely terrible.


    [The Demon King''s Treasures] and [Luoyang Shovel] are just ordinary items, and they are of no use at all.


    The remaining two things are the most important gains from these ten consecutive draws, the five-star [Blood of the Fallen Abyss] and the four-star [Servant Contract].


    [Servant Contract] I have done it last time. Regardless of the method of use or the conditions, although it is a bit troublesome, the effect is absolutely strong. If you look back, you can call another girl to come over. If you have something to do, you have nothing to do. This kind of thing , No one will be bothered.


    Blood of the Fallen Abyss: It comes from the world of Abyss Demon, and it is the essence and blood left by the top fallen angel after death. After serving it, it can give birth to black wings and obtain the blood of the fallen angel. The strength can reach the level of the sixteen-wing fallen angel. : This item contains a lot of dark energy. Those who cannot accept dark energy will die of explosive body.


    rub!This thing is a good thing!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the introduction of [Blood of the Fallen Abyss], and a smile appeared on his face. It was completely out of his consideration. Although he didn''t use it, anyone could get one for it. Strong subordinates!


    In this life, Moonlight Chiba''s most annoying is the birdman, he doesn''t want to have wings on his back, and this thing should also belong to the bloodline category. After drinking it, it will become a fallen angel.


    Think of the legendary power of stepping on the universe and flying away from the earth. He has no feeling for any sixteen-wing fallen angel. He looks handsome, but with his long back, he is really a man?


    Moonlight Chiba carefully considered this question when he got the [Blood Count¡¯s Blood] earlier. Now that he has the system, he may go to other worlds. Maybe in the future, he can reach the legendary Pangu and Hongjun. Level!


    For the sake of immediate benefit, it is really unwise to restrain one''s potential with a blood with a limit. Although the sixteen-winged angel does not know how strong it is, don''t forget that there is a god king in the fantasy world. The existence of a series of characters such as the King of Angels.


    "Well~ this thing is for my own women. It''s not bad, hey, and have a fuck with fallen angels...heh, um, why is I evil again!"


    Moonlight Chiba was thinking about it and wanted to get crooked. After feeling a bit in her heart, she suddenly seemed to be impure after Mikoto''s confession.


    "Hundred years of Zhu Guo, soul-raising grass, blood of the fallen abyss, follower contract, soul-raising grass, seeing and hearing domineering cultivation method, silver light falling blade cultivation method, great profit."


    Moonlight Chiba put together a few useful things, with a satisfied smile on his face, and blindly stealing 20 times. Although most of them are gadgets in life, there are many who can improve their strength.


    If all these things can play an effect, not only him, but the people around him, the strength will also soar.


    "There are still forty-seven theft opportunities. This big explosion is to make me steal the rhythm of dawn!" The expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face is full of expectations for the next theft.


    "System, let''s steal another ten consecutive steals."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Steven Nash''s sneakers], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%..."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Fully automatic mahjong machine], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Great Sun Tathagata Mantra], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%..."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Sky Blue Box], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [a box of black bread], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%.".

 344 Naruto Thief System 342: Little Loris Scream

    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Breaking the End of the World], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Archangel Trial Book], the difficulty of theft: 6 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Border Poplar Tree], the theft difficulty: 1 star, the stealing success rate: .%, the passive skill [Double Stealing] is activated, and the stealing target [Border Shuttle] is activated. tree."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Sanmei True Fire], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Purple Sword], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, the theft was successful, [Steven Nash''s sneakers], [Fully automatic mahjong machine], [A box of blue sky], [A box of brown bread], [A box of brave to the end of the world], [A poplar tree on the border], [Border Haloxylon Tree] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Da Ri Tathagata Curse], [Archangel Judgment Book], [Samaya True Fire], [Ziqing Sword] The theft failed, please continue to work harder."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the things in the system warehouse and was speechless for a while, especially the tall poplar tree, which made him feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "You may not believe it. I stole blindly ten times, and the ones that came out were all one-star, and the double stealing still stole two trees."


    Holding his head with a broken face, Moonlight Chiba fell on the soft couch. What kind of ghost rhythm is this, there is no such play!This is blind stealing!Not a big exhibition of daily necessities!


    "I just ran out of good luck?" Muttered in his heart, Moonlight Chiba looked at the remaining 37 stealing opportunities, already wondering if he should continue stealing.


    What white poplar trees and haloxylon trees, he doesn''t need to control the desert, there is an egg to use!And the mahjong machine, do you play mahjong with Lavender, Tsunade, Dinesha, and Mikoto?


    "! Playing mahjong is playing mahjong! I still don¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t steal a useful one! The system, thirty-seven times, all give me blind stealing ¡§!"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Mao/Zedong Quotations], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [a space ring], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [100 years of life], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Mask of a disguised monster], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Yin and Yang Curse], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Nuwa''s fairy suit], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Unlimited Sword System], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    ...


    ...


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Neural Reflex Control Number Script], the theft difficulty: 5 stars, the theft success rate: .%, the passive skill [Photography] starts, there is a 100% chance that the theft will succeed. "


    ...


    Thirty-seven beeps continued to numb Moonlight Chiba''s scalp. He looked at the dense text on the system interface with a dumb expression on his face.


    A lot of unheard and unseen things opened his eyes, and even some seven or eight stars, although he knew that he couldn''t steal it, just listening to it made him unclear.


    "Ding, the theft was successful, [Mao/Zedong Quotations], [One Space Ring], [One Hundred Years Old], [Infinite Sword System], [Huang Rong¡¯s Dog Stick], [Out of Print Fan Ye Silicone Doll], [ One bag of Big Dipper wheat flour], [two boxes of rum], [three/level magic core], [guiling paste], [neural reflex control script], [Sanlu milk powder], [Dilijaba swimsuit photo] , [The Complete Works of Calabash Baby], [Anti-tank Missiles], [Returning Soul Pill], [Complete Works of Jin Ping Mei], [Flying Heaven Sword Technique], [Quan Zhen Basic Internal Strength], [Wang Lao Ji a Box], [Sword Armor] , [Kindergarten Slide], [Eighteen Palms of Falling Dragon], [All kinds of Daphne High Heels Gift Pack] are already stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, the theft is successful, it matches the current world rules, and [Contract Creature-Tushan Susu] will be delivered soon."


    ". Ding, [Nuwa¡¯s Immortal Couple Jade Clothing], [Qinglian Sword Terrace], [Chaotic Thunder Beast], [Eight Gate Golden Lock on Three Immortals Dafa], [Heaven Demon Fighting Qi], [Xiantian Spiritual Roots and Five Thunders Tree], [Good Fortune Ding], [Pangu Chuangshi Gong], [The Fall of the Gods]..."


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t even look at the things that failed. He paid all his attention to the things that succeeded. In his opinion, those things that failed are only temporarily unavailable. When the theft level rises, it should be. His is still his.


    "Wait for me to count, Ma Dan, there are too many successes at one time, a bit dizzy! Wipe! It seems that the passive skill [Photograph] was triggered just now, it seems to be a five-star thing? One, two, three..."


    Muttered in his mouth, Moonlight Chiba shook his fingers and counted those successful gadgets, without seeing the system prompting the contracted creatures to come.


    "Huh? Why is it so high? Yeah! Sister Ya Ya! Sister Rong Rong! Help!" A little Lolita''s scream echoed in the air, accompanied by the sound of a rapid fall (Li De''s) !


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly raised his head, and in the Konoha camp, many people looked at the direction of the coach''s camp.Along with the starlight, a petite/small figure fell straight towards the direction of the head coach, battalion commander.


    Bang!


    "! Is your father dead? Can the contracted creatures land steadily? What do you do for such a sudden attack every time!" Moonlight Chiba dodges the figure falling from the sky, pulling the collapsed tent directly Opened, and roared at the system in his heart.


    "Master Chiba! Did something happen? You are not injured, right?" A group of Konoha ninjas ran over in a panic, looking at Moonlight Chiba standing in place with an angry expression, and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s okay, something went wrong when using spiritism, so go and rest." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, and it took a long time to release the evil pressure in his heart..

 345 Naruto Thief System 343: Tushan Susu

    "Um...Ms. Chiba, shall we set up the tent for you?" A Konoha ninja saw that a tent fell beside Moonlight Chiba and said.


    "No, you can do your things. I can solve these by myself." Moonlight Chiba waved, and many Konoha ninjas returned to their tents with doubts on their faces.


    After dismissing the many ninjas, Moonlight Chiba had time to check the system again. After seeing the reminder of the contracted creature, he was a little bit stunned, Tushan...Susu?That little cute thing?


    He glanced at the part of the tent that was sunken into the ground, his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitched. This way, he wouldn''t throw this cute thing to death!


    Tu Shan Susu, among the fox demon little matchmaker, is the reincarnated fox demon of Tu Shan Honghong. His combat power is not that strong, but his hands are "insulating claws", no matter it is any energy body or magic weapon, directly Can be grasped with bare hands.


    "System, I dare to smash Lao Tzu''s little fox demon to death, I''m not finished with you today!" Moonlight Chiba cursed angrily, and hurriedly pulled, pulled, and pulled from the ruins of the tent.


    After pulling a few times, he looked down at the ground with a face of constipation, looking at the cavity in the center of the tent which was more than one meter long and thirty centimeters wide.


    A small figure sank into the ground in a large font at this time. The drooping fox ears and a pink shirt undoubtedly proved the identity of the other party.


    "Fuck, Lao Tzu''s little fox demon!" Moonlight Chiba cried out in her heart, and quickly picked up Tu Shan Susu on the ground, and saw the large swirling eyes on her face, the little ones were loose. Tone.This Tushan Susu''s current state is obviously fainted.


    Tushan fox demon, even if it is this kind of juvenile, the body is not generally strong, this kind of fall from high altitude, most people will be abandoned early, but for the fox demon, it is a bit painful.


    Contracted creatures-Tushan Susu: from the world of the fox demon little matchmaker, the head of the Tushan fox demon clan, Tushan Honghong, a girl transformed after losing her demon power and memory, has huge potential and grows to the extreme, can be transformed into a nine-tailed sky fox .


    "Lying down! Six-star theft difficulty! Can grow to a nine-tailed sky fox! Little fox demon, awesome!" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but smile upon seeing the system''s evaluation. With Tu Shan Susu in his arms, how cute he looks.


    With a wave of one hand, the ability of [Light Fruit] was used. The tent was propped up by a little light, and the left hand was printed. Several shadow clones appeared, restoring the tent to its original shape, and the big hole on the top of the head was also used by the shadow clone. When did the scotch tape that I got blindly stuck together?


    "Aren''t you awake?" Moonlight Chiba pinched the little fox demon. Seeing that there was no response for a long time, he frowned, flipped his hand and took out a [Return to Yuan Dan], and fed it into the little fox demon''s mouth.


    As an orthodox otaku in his previous life, he has dabbled in various animations, and he has seen this kind of pure fox demon little matchmaker more than once.And the [Pure Sun Yan] that he uses most frequently now comes from this world.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and the power of the medicine flowed through Tu Shan Susu''s whole body. The pair of cute ears trembled slightly, and the little boy opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Yeah! Big brother, did you save me?" Tu Shan Susu opened his eyes and looked at Moonlight Chiba with a friendly smile on his face, with a cute expression on his face.


    "Well, I saved you, so how are you going to repay me?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were narrowed together. He really didn''t have much resistance to this kind of cute thing. He liked this stupid little boy in his previous life. Fox, I didn''t expect the system to steal her directly!


    Six stars!Six stars!Nine-tailed Fox!It''s a monster to grow up!But it looks very good now!Even if you don''t grow up, being a mascot is more than enough!


    "Susu, please eat candy! Youweizhai''s best (bb) candy, Susu is reluctant to eat it." Tushan Susu jumped out of Moonlight Qianye''s arms and searched for a long time in his little clothes. But got nothing.


    Summoned directly by the system, it would be nice to be able to leave a piece of clothing. Naturally, those snacks and candies will not be brought over.


    "Hey? I can''t find it. Could it be that I ate it last time? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, or Su Su will invite you next time." Tu Shan Su Su''s small face was puzzled, and he smiled and Yue Guangqian instantly Ye explained.


    "Then I will ask you to eat sweets and yogurt." Moonlight Chiba looked at this cute thing, with a smile on her face, turned over and took out Konoha''s candies and the system just got it [Yili You Yogurt] .


    "Oh, thank you brother." Tu Shansu Sulai did not refuse, holding candy and yogurt, and eating it on the soft couch. The little face was full of happiness.


    "Susu, do you have anything more in your mind?" Moonlight Chiba looked at this little girl, already very satisfied with the results of the theft.


    Six stars!What kind of luck is this to get this superb little loli, not only cute and cute, but after being cultivated, it can wreak havoc in all directions. It is a strategic weapon.


    "More things? Oh, more things. Big brother is the owner of the contract. Susu has to obey any orders from big brother. This is the ninja world. There are many people who can release spells..."


    Tu Shan Susu was sipping yogurt while talking vaguely, with a cheerful expression on her small face, she was stunned just as she was talking.


    "Brother Ninja, am I unable to return to Tushan?" Tushan Susu''s small face has a sad expression, although in Tushan, she is always said to be rubbish and knows nothing. But there is her hometown.


    "Yes, I will take you back when I finish the trivial matters here. Well, during this period of time, I will develop your abilities. When you go back, you will definitely be an excellent red thread fairy."


    Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and said half-truth. He was not sure if he had a chance to go to the world of the fox demon little matchmaker, but in the face of this little loli, he could not say that''No ''Two words.


    "Yeah, that''s it. If the big brother has something, just tell Su Su." With a smile on Su Su''s face, and the cute little expression, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help laughing.


    Although this little loli has endless potential, it is possible to turn upside down when she is strong, but her current strength is weak, except for being cute, it seems that there is really nothing she can tell her to do.


    After a long laugh, he picked out a large wave of food from the system warehouse and placed it in front of Su Su. Moonlight Chiba once again looked at the system warehouse. He had just obtained so many things, but because of this change, he had not had time to organize it..

 346 Naruto Thief System 344: Infinite Sword System

    "Classify first, Ma Dan, it seems a bit too much." Moonlight Chiba looked at the mess of things in the system warehouse with a touch of excitement on his face.


    Among them, there are many interesting things!If used well, his strength can definitely be greatly improved, and many of these things have also aroused some dusty thoughts in his heart.


    [Quotations from Mao Zedong], Grandpa Mao¡¯s things are very good and powerful, but unfortunately the aura is discordant and not very applicable. [Huang Rong¡¯s dog stick] is a bit harder, with a gem inlaid on it, but it¡¯s Nengbo sister. ~ The son smiled.


    [Out-of-print Fan Ye Silicone Doll], Nima, Dashewan are now out of order. Who is it for, Shengshu?Isn''t that still being chased by Tsunade Man Konoha, is it given to-Wannian Single Dog Jiraiya?


    [One bag of Big Dipper Wheat Flour], [Two Boxes of Rum], [Gui Ling Jelly], all of which are useless, that is, the life thrown in restaurants and wineries, but the [Gui Ling Jelly] can give yourself a woman Try it fresh.


    [Sanlu Milk Powder], a melamine brand, trustworthy, a good helper for poisoning, [Dilly''s Swimsuit Photo], it should be good to give the old sex stick to the third generation, and it will save him all the time to peep in the women''s bathhouse.


    [The Complete Works of Gourd Baby] This is probably suitable for Susu to see. It''s great to add another whirlpool, Jiuxina, and the others are already out of this age group.


    [The Complete Works of Jin Ping Mei] is exclusive to Jiraiya. This stuff can be published in the name of Jiraiya. In this era of lack of entertainment information, it can make a lot of money.


    [One box of Wanglaoji] Keep it for yourself, [Kindergarten slide] and send it to the orphanage. Many children should like it. [All kinds of Daphne high heels gift package] Keep it for your own women, high heels, women¡¯s love!


    After removing a bunch of bits and pieces of little useful things, the remaining things make Moonlight Chiba''s eyebrows happy!


    [One space ring], the internal space is dozens of cubic meters, not too big or too small. It''s just right to pack the little housekeeper, Lavender. After all, women have more things.Besides, Lavender is also responsible for the daily meals, and the storage scrolls are all counted in bundles.


    [One Hundred Years of Life], this thing is a treasure for ordinary people, if once known, it is estimated that even Ban will have to fight for his life to grab it.


    [Three/Level Demon Core], held in the palm of the hand, the energy in it can increase the speed of cultivation. Although it is not too precious, it is better than nothing. Moreover, if it is a monster, it should be more in line with Dinesha.


    [Anti-tank missile], if it is powerful enough, if it is handed over to Oshemaru, it may be possible to produce some modern weapons. When Konoha Ninja will be able to make a tank per person, even if he does not shoot, it will be the rhythm of slamming the five great Ninja villages.


    And if Dashewan can go a step further and come up with something like a plane, Kaguya Ji will come out and see the radically changed Ninja World, so she can''t scare her pee directly?


    [Tianwaifeixian Sword Technique], [Full True Basic Internal Strength], [Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Down], these three things, Moonlight Chiba has already figured out the usefulness.


    This time the war is over, and he is ready to start his own plan to monopolize Konoha''s power. By then, it is almost inevitable to train powerful subordinates.


    Although the potential of internal power is lower than that of Chakra, the effect of internal power is much more than that of Chakra. The combination of the two can definitely greatly enhance the strength of the subordinates.


    Moreover, he has more than these cheats in his hand, [Yi Jin Jing], [Xiao Li Fei Dao], [Feng Shen Legs], [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong], if they are all taken out, the ninja under his command is a trivial one in the same realm.


    [Returning Soul Pill] is a life-saving medicine, let alone only one breath, even if you have swallowed, as long as it does not exceed the first seven, and the body is not excessively damaged or incomplete, it can save the person.


    This kind of pill is useless when it is not used. Once it is needed, many people can''t get it when they ask grandpa to tell grandma.


    After finishing these things, Moonlight Chiba set his sights on the remaining things. The things in front are precious, but the three things left behind can make him wake up in the middle of the night!


    Infinite sword system: from the world of /rrr, it is called a treasure, but it is actually a great magic of inherent enchantment. It requires high-level spiritual power and can only be practiced with a sword intent. After successful practice, the body can be transformed into a sword body, which can be concrete Inherent enchantment-infinite sword system, the world that has been materialized is a world with countless swords as tombstones. Enchantments can copy weapons that have been seen before, store them in the enchantment, and use them in battle unlimited times.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤


    [Unlimited Sword System] There are wood and there are!Is there any inherent enchantment treasure that has pitted gold?Is it really strong?It is said that since ancient times, archers have been hanging on the wall. This is the biggest plug-in of the guy Shiro Weimiya!


    The most important thing is that this thing is not a treasure, and it is not only used by one person. The introduction of the system will ask to be very clear. First, the spiritual power is required, and the second is a sword intent.


    In addition to these two points, there are no other requirements. It can be said that this thing can be used by someone who has outstanding mental power, is proficient in swordsmanship, and has condensed sword intent!


    Perhaps in the world, these two points are quite difficult. After all, there is no systematic mental power cultivation method there. Generally, they are naturally grown by talent and continuous practice.


    Sword intent is often present, and mental power is not often present. This is what caused the [Infinite Sword System] only Wei Gong Shirou has it.


    But Moonlight Chiba already had the [Meditation Thoughts] in his hands. This thing was specially prepared for the enhancement of spiritual power. The requirements for practicing at the beginning were not high. It can only be said that the degree to which they can practice lies in their talent.


    But as long as there is [Medical Thoughts], most people, as long as their talents are similar, can meet this requirement, and condensing sword intent, the most common, they have the swordsmanship of the Moonlight Family, and then they have the skill of [Flying Immortals outside the sky] The ultimate swordsmanship.


    Although it is difficult to condense, compared to other people''s conditions, it is already countless times simpler. According to Moonlight Chiba''s estimation, Lavender is likely to be able to learn, and Dinessa is also likely to learn.


    Tsunade won''t talk about it, that girl is still suitable for fisting, violent milk/cow, humanoid tank, but she can''t be destroyed in her own hands.


    Moonlight Chiba is quite satisfied with this [Infinite Sword System]. It belongs to a big magic trick. That is to say, as long as his mental power can continue to improve, the sword intent can also continue to improve, then this [Infinite Sword System] is also Can get stronger!


    Maybe someday in the future, even the legendary [Zhuxian Four Swords] will be copied from [Infinite Sword System]?You know, someone in the previous life said that everything is possible!.

 347 Naruto Despicable System 345: It smells so good! Is it candy?

    Of course, even if the [Infinite Sword System] can''t reach that level, based on the power shown in it, it is already quite good. A large Ninja army in a second is simply a breeze.


    As the saying goes, if you have too many skills without pressing down, who would dislike his own cards?Saying that you can''t wait until Kaguya Ji meets, the other party takes out the starting ball space, comes up with [Infinite Sword System], and directly hangs the other party into a happy twist?


    More than that, the smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little bigger, and the remaining two things, in his opinion, are really much more abnormal than [Infinite Sword System]!


    Nerve reflex control script: I have a computer world in my mind. It is the strongest plug-in of the protagonist Ling Feng. It can control the automatic operation of the exercises in the body without affecting the neural response of the human body, foolish operation, intelligent memory, and multi-function The choice of law makes the body "three-eight-seven" under any conditions in an automatic cultivation state.


    Is it scary?Perverted?This thing is simply the plug-in of the plug-in!


    This thing allows any exercise to run automatically. The so-called foolish operation, intelligent memory, and multiple exercise options simply leave ordinary people nowhere to survive!


    As long as you have this thing, whether you are lying, sitting, sleeping, or even popping, the exercises in your body will operate all the time.


    Even if an ordinary person cultivates in a closed state, he always needs to eat and drink, and he also needs a certain amount of sleep. Moreover, there are always countless trivial matters in life that hold him up. As long as he has this technique, there is no time to practice.


    Coupled with the cooperation of the shadow clone, the shadow clone cultivates various offensive abilities and develops various skills. The body should sleep and sleep, and pick up girls, without delaying time, and it will be in the cultivation all the time.


    Imagine that when others are practicing hard, you are in waves, when others break through retreat, you are still in waves, and when you are a real person, you will kill the opponent by three times and five times. This scene is simply not too cool!


    "Damn, this plug-in is strong, I''m a little excited when I think about it!" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit unconcealed with excitement, there is [Neural Reflex Control Script], and he only needs to go to [Xuan Huangzhu at night] ] Just sleep in, it¡¯s not too comfortable.


    "It''s just a little bit of a name, forget it, just call it an automatic training device." Moonlight Chiba muttered, looking at the system warehouse, there is not a sesame-sized automatic training device, but it is shining with magnificent gloss. Can''t wait to ask the system.


    "System, how to use this thing."


    "The host holds it in the palm of his hand and can use it silently." The system explained aloud, Moonlight Chiba has already taken the automatic training device in his hand.


    "use!"


    The [Neural Reflex Control Script] the size of a sesame black spot in my hand slowly blended into the palm of my hand, with no trace at all, while in Moonlight Chiba''s mind, a small prompt appeared like a computer pop-up window.


    (Enable the default memory host practice method, please run the required practice method again.)


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and was quite satisfied with the intelligentization of this automatic trainer, and immediately ran [Fen Jue].


    (After recording the exercises, ask the host, record the exercises, or practice the current exercises.)


    "Record the second exercise." With a smile on her cheek, Moonlight Chiba said silently in her heart. The reminder in her mind had already changed to (start recording the exercise).


    The previous [Infinite Sword System] requires mental power. Whether it is spiritual power or sword intent, he is far from reaching the standard. If you want to learn [Infinite Sword System], you must first improve your spiritual power.


    At the moment, Moonlight Chiba recorded [Meditation Thoughts] as a technique, and after that, he recorded [Yi Jin Jing] again before letting the automatic training device start to automatically operate [Fen Jue].


    Standing up and walking for two laps, he could clearly feel that the vindictiveness in his body was continuously running along the established route, and his actions were not affected at all!


    "Really, there is this kind of thing, the protagonist of that world, who sleeps every day and wakes up after sleeping for 10,000 years, can be invincible in the world." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart, with a bit of admiration on his face.


    This plug-in is very good and powerful!From then on, he got rid of the torment of daily hard practice, and if there is a more powerful technique in the future, he can replace it in practice!


    He was originally an otaku, but Moonlight Chiba was too lazy in his previous life. After he came to Hokage World, he had to practice all day long due to the pressure of survival and life to save his life.


    Although it feels refreshing to break through during cultivation, can a single word cover up the pain and boredom of cultivation?


    Had it not been for the threat of Kaguyaji hanging over his head, and the idea of ??going to other worlds to wreak havoc in his heart, he would have been unable to continue practicing.


    The appearance of this plug-in is equivalent to liberating him directly!


    "Ma Dan, enjoy the things you haven''t enjoyed before, and do the things you haven''t done before! I don''t need to practice in the volcano again!"


    The more and more excited Moonlight Chiba thought about, he couldn''t help but grabbed Tu Shan Susu from the side, as if he was using it as a mascot, and kept shaking.


    "Big Brother Ninja, I''m so dizzy, so dizzy...slow down..." Tu Shan Susu clutched Moonlight Chiba''s arm tightly, and the pitiful voice was extremely affectionate.


    "Come on, brother will give you a good thing." Moonlight Chiba saw the cute Susu, put it on the ground, rubbed the hair that feels very good, and took it out of the system warehouse. Three/level monster core].


    Originally he wanted to use this thing for Dinessa, but after thinking about it, the blood of the monster in Dinessa''s body is already very outrageous. It is not easy to control things, and it is good or bad to touch it rashly. Not necessarily.


    On the contrary, Tu Shan Susu, the body is a fox demon, and it should be somewhat related to the monster. If you give her, maybe this little loli can increase her strength.


    "Hey? It''s shiny, so beautiful. Sniff~ It smells good! Is it candy?" Tu Shan Susu held a fist-sized [Level 3/Level 3 Monster Core], with small ears erected high, gently smelling After hearing it, she drooled and asked.


    "This thing is the magic core of a monster. If you hold it in your hand for cultivation, you can increase your cultivation..."


    Click~ crunch!Crunch!


    "Crunchy, fragrant, and sweet, thank you Brother Ninja..." Tu Shan Susu took a small bite to eat [Level 3/Level Demon Core], with a small happy expression on his face.


    "This stuff... is it used like that..." Moonlight Chiba''s chin almost fell to the ground, looking at the mouth of the cute pet, her cheeks kept twitching.


    Nima! [Three/level monster core]! Can this thing be eaten raw? .

 348 Naruto Thief System 346: Kikyo Mountain Front

    "Brother Ninja, this thing tastes so good, Brother Ninja, do you want to eat it... eh? Uh..." Half a [Level 3 Demon Core], Tu Shan Susu''s little face showed a small happy expression.


    Just as she was talking, a red light lit up on her body, and her cute little expression was also restrained.


    In the sluggish eyes of Moonlight Chiba, Tu Shan Susu grew up in front of him, and the clothes on his body gradually grew larger with the red light. In a blink of an eye, he became a twenty-year-old girl.


    This young girl has a graceful figure and an extremely delicate face, with a touch of majesty and indifference in her charm, that kind of superior aura, naturally revealed in her body.


    "Damn! Tushan Honghong!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the appearance of Tushan Honghong in front of him, with a look of astonishment on his face, half a magic core under his stomach, unexpectedly forced the first sister of Tushan in the original work. , Tushan No. 1 master, this Nima is open!


    Others may not be able to perceive it, but he can perceive a very dangerous aura from the girl in front of him. I am afraid that the strength of the other party is even higher than that of the third generation of Shui Ying Xiuhe!


    "Human, what are your attempts to bring me here, and what is going on with this strange contract?" Tu Shan Honghong did not open her mouth, but only spoke with ventriloquism.The exquisite face did not change at all, his tone was cold, and there was a little cold light in his eyes.


    "Girl, is it really okay to talk to me like this after seeing the contract?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Tu Shan Honghong''s beautiful face and exquisite figure, and the corner slightly hooked, and a somewhat playful look appeared in her eyes. .


    "Don''t think that this kind of thing can restrain me, while I am not angry, tell me honestly, otherwise...bone and ashes!" Tu Shanhonghong''s tone became colder, his left foot withdrew slightly, and he was ready to shoot at any time. ready.


    "Go to the corner for me to stand upside down." Moonlight Chiba raised his brows and ordered directly. With systemic constraints, does this little girl want to go to heaven?Dreaming too much.


    "Yes." Under this order, Tu Shan Honghong slightly bowed to respond, and walked to the corner of the wall, with his palm propped upside down in the tent.


    After finishing the handstand, Tu Shan Honghong immediately noticed her abnormality, her cheeks were flushed, and she wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the power to resist.


    "Understood? This kind of contract is not something you can resist. Even if you are ten or a hundred times stronger than you are now, there is still no chance." Moonlight Chiba walked up to Tu Shanhonghong''s body, looking down at it. A pair of glaring beautiful eyes.


    "Despicable! Have the ability to fight with real swords and guns! The winner is king! The loser is the bandit!" Tu Shanhonghong wanted to get down several times, but his body didn''t listen at all. In a hurry, he could only save the country. .


    "Sorry, I''m lazy, and, your current strength is not my opponent." Moonlight Chiba looked at the mouth and said, the joke on the face became a bit bigger.


    Although Tu Shan Honghong is strong and feels it can pose a big threat to him, the threat is not the same as the danger. The power of the same level as him, the kind of threatening breath can definitely make people stand up.


    "How do I know if I haven''t beaten me! I won''t admit you if I don''t beat me head-on!" Tu Shan Honghong said angrily, feeling someone''s gaze on her legs.


    "It is said that I am lazy, and I don''t like working with women, especially beautiful women."


    "Shameless! Don''t look at it!" Tu Shan Honghong felt someone''s eyes constantly moving back and forth on her two jade legs, her body trembled and shook with anger, and she wanted to punch the guy in front of her. The hands and feet are completely out of control.


    "Good leg, I said I can play for a lifetime, do you believe it?" Moonlight Chiba smiled, and gently stroked the smooth jade leg with one hand, the skin that can be broken by blowing and the amazing bombs made him feel nostalgic for it. open.


    "Shameless! Shameless! Shameless! Humans really don''t have a good thing! Hey! You still touch it! Stop it!" Tu Shanhong cursed, and his cheeks were as red as red.


    "You said stop and stop, then I''m not too shameless." Moonlight Chiba muttered, and after wiping the oil again, he returned to the soft couch and lay down in a comfortable position.


    "Let me come down!" Tu Shanhong glared at Moonlight Qianye. As the master of the demon league and the head of Tu Shan, it was the first time she was so frivolous.


    "Come down and sleep with me?" After yawning, Moonlight Chiba immediately closed his eyes and began to sleep. After being tired for so long, he was already sleepy.


    "...Shameless..."


    "It''s just such a sentence, remember to learn more in the future... It''s illiterate, it''s terrible..." Amidst the muttering, Moonlight Chiba safely fell asleep.


    Tu Shan Honghong is naturally extremely beautiful, but now let alone a beauty, even ten beauties, can''t stop him from wanting to sleep. The practice of fighting qi is different from those cultivation methods. You should sleep or sleep, otherwise your body won¡¯t come out. The problem, the spirit has to go wrong.


    "Hey...hey...I''m really asleep..." Tu Shanhonghong listened to the even breathing of Moonlight Chiba, with a hint of indignation in his eyes, and a hint of curiosity.


    This is the first time that a man can be indifferent to her charm and sleep as soon as he says he sleeps. Of course, it is also the first time that a man can sleep so deeply after touching her leg.


    "Should I call him a wolf or a gentleman..." Tu Shan Honghong looked at the peaceful and soft face in his sleep, and a faint curiosity arose in his heart towards Moonlight Chiba.


    ****


    "Master Chiba, Master Chiba! An urgent message from Master Naruto! Master Chiba!" At 4:10 in the morning, a Konoha communications ninja stood outside Moonlight Chiba¡¯s tent. It didn¡¯t mean to go in. It''s not.


    There were obviously two even breathing sounds in the tent. I remembered the rumors last night that Chiba-sama and Uchiha¡¯s little girl were in love with each other. Dry Chairetsu/Huo, he could only prevent seeing something invisible. Standing outside the tent shouting.


    "Um... what is the urination of the dead old man! It''s midnight! Don''t let people sleep!" Moonlight Chiba was awakened by the ninja''s shout, got up impatiently, and reached out of the tent with one hand.


    The communication ninja put the urgent order in Moonlight Chiba''s hands. Seeing that the other party hadn''t left the tent, he had such an expression on his face, and he gave a small thumbs up for his wit.


    "The Kikyo Mountain Frontline retreats? Isn''t it possible...Sakumo Hagi is there, Tsunade is also a shadow level, and it is necessary to retreat to Chiyo and Samon? Does Shinobu still have this strength?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the intelligence in his hand with a silly look on his face. Three generations actually said that the border was in a hurry and asked him for emergency support. Isn''t this funny?.

 349 Naruto Thief System 347: The Imposing Sand Ninja

    In the original book, the impression that Ninja gave Moonlight Chiba can only be described in one word, that is, weak, and it is so weak that everyone can step on it. A scorpion and Dedara can live to take the wind shadow Gaara away. Up.


    Let Deidara and Scorpion try to take people in Konoha. Konoha in this period will be worthwhile even facing the full Akatsuki organization!


    Sarutobi Hisaki, Hagi Sakumo, Shimura Danzo, Tsunade, Jiraiya, Oshemaru, Yuhitimaru, Sarutobi Shinnosuke, even without him, they can only make other Shinobu Village look up.


    Of course, Yuhi Mahong and Sarutobi Shinnosuke are not very famous in the Shinobi world. After all, both of them are in Anbe. Without the baptism of battle, it is difficult to spread their reputation.


    "I really don''t know what medicine Shamen and Chiyo have taken... Nima, so fierce." Moonlight Chiba sorted out his clothes. Although he was extremely reluctant, his wife was in danger on the front line. She could not just ignore anything, right?


    Just as he was about to get out of the tent to wash his face and rush to the other border, Moonlight Chiba heard a few small purring noises.


    by!I almost forgot about this girl!


    Looking back at Tu Shan Honghong, she saw that the face of the country and the city had disappeared, leaving only a cute little loli standing on the spot.


    Little Lori stood upside down on the ground, her saliva reached her mouth, but she sipped, sucked her saliva and went to sleep again, sipped her mouth, with a hint of happiness on her face.


    "This can fall asleep... It really is a small second..." Moonlight Chiba sighed and hugged Tu Shan Susu directly.Instruct the ninja outside the tent to remember to notify O Shemaru that he has left and then urged [Flying Thunder God Technique] to disappear in place.


    Earlier, he had already made Anbe centered on Konoha, and filled the roads leading to the major countries with Fei Lei Shen Kuwu.


    Although it is said that this kunai has not yet reached the full coverage of the fire country, it takes only 20 minutes to go to the battlefield on the side of Sand Shinobu from here.


    "Fei Lei Shen is still short of the fire. When will he be able to travel across the Hokage World in a single thought, it will be convenient" "." He muttered, Moonlight Chiba''s figure disappeared in a flash at Konoha West Gate.


    ****


    The Konoha border extends inward for less than fifty miles, and Sun Shino and Konoha Ninja are facing each other at the edge of a canyon. This canyon is a natural barrier, more dangerous than Kikyo Mountain.Although it was the night, with the pale moonlight, both ninjas were murderous.


    "Sammon, you have reached Konoha''s bottom line. If you continue to be stubborn and refuse to retreat, you should know what will end." Tsunade said loudly, with a serious and cold expression on his face.


    In the early hours of last night, the ninjas of Sand Ninja Village, led by Chiyo and Erdaime Fukage Sandmon, started to attack Konoha camp madly.


    Shumo''s attack on the opponent''s logistics supply has not yet returned, the top combat power is lacking, and the number of low-end ninjas is only half of the opponent''s. When the frontal combat is absolutely at a loss, Tsunade can only order a temporary retreat.


    And just following this place dangerously repaired in less than a day, Sand Shinobu was chasing and pushing forward at an extremely fast speed, which meant that he would directly defeat Konoha.


    "Tsunade! Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t think we didn''t know that Konoha had a big defeat in the face of Kirinin Village. Today is the time I wait for Sanda to wash away the shame!"


    Chiyo looked at Tsunade with crazy killing intent, and his bloodshot eyes swept across all the Konoha ninjas in front of the camp, as if he wanted to swallow Konoha ninjas alive.


    The second-generation Mu Fengying Sandman on the side saw Qiandai who had lost his sanity, and his eyes showed a hint of helplessness, but he suppressed the helplessness in a flash, and also showed a murderous appearance.


    Just yesterday morning, Chiyo received information from the rear transportation team that her son and daughter-in-law had all died under the attack of Konoha Baitoha Ki Sakumo!


    As a middle-aged person, Chiyo really valued his son and daughter-in-law. Naturally, there is no need to say more. The news of their deaths shocked her, and even hated Konoha Ninja to his bones.


    The last time he fought with Moonlight Chiba''s near-death vengeance has not been reported, this time it is a bereavement, Chiyo is directly on the verge of collapse, and regardless of the consequences, he begged Sanda to fight with all his strength.


    "Chidai old lady, is your news from last year? Oshemaru has reorganized the situation on the eastern battlefield. The day before yesterday, the battle had repelled Wuren for more than 30 miles and drove them all out of the country of fire. It¡¯s just a matter of time."


    Tsunade opened the mouth and lied directly, but there was a mocking look on her face. At this time, she was really worried about showing her timidity, and the army''s heart was shaken, causing the enemy to pass by.


    In the future, the land of the land of fire, but Yimapingchuan, once entered there, there is no more danger to defend. If the number of people is behind, God knows where Sunnin will be forced.


    "Tsunade, have you ever calculated how quickly Konoha will be defeated when the lie is exposed!" Sandamon held Chiyo, who almost couldn''t help directly ordering an attack, began to test.


    He has always had a few worries in his heart. First, today¡¯s golden eyes on the dark part of the golden sword made him feel trembling from his bones, and listening to what the other party said, if he was forced to be anxious, he would disobey the order and explode more than a hundred. Ten per cent of the demon power.


    What is demon power?Is ten percent ten percent of strength?No matter what he thinks, the girl''s tone at the time, he didn''t think it was a bluff.


    Second, the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi could not help but make a shot in person. Although the old monkey hadn''t made a shot for a long time, every time he shot, Shamen was shocked.


    Third, the whereabouts of Moonlight Chiba!


    The intelligence on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain showed this person''s destructive power more terrifying than the tail beast.Although the information returned from the east showed that the other party seemed to have gone there.


    But for such a long time, the lag of the news gave him no chance (Zhao Wang Zhao) to verify the authenticity of the news.Tsunade and his several conversations before the formation did not reveal the movement of Moonlight Chiba, and he really couldn''t relax.


    "."lie?Humph!Sandman, have you ever thought about the consequences that Sand Shinobu will suffer this time.Tsunade snorted coldly, and secretly gestured behind him, and the ninja next to the stone blasting machine quickly began to wind up.


    Yesterday, when she was retreating under the attack, she sent a message for help to Konoha. The fastest reinforcements would not arrive until tomorrow afternoon. This battle is inevitable, and she must not take a step back.


    "What nonsense! Konoha will be defeated today! I, Shamano, will directly defeat Konoha! The country and capital of the country and the fire! The equipment ninja is ready!" Chiyo pulled down Sandamon and pressed her arm, and said loudly.


    "Roar!" Just after winning a game, the majestic Ninja Ninja suddenly responded. Under the soaring momentum, Sandman could only sigh in his heart..

 350 Naruto Despicable System 348: If the situation is wrong, just eat it

    "Let!" Without more words, Tsunade saw Chiyo''s behavior, knowing that delaying time is meaningless, and it will only make it easy for people to see through the reality, and can only forcefully issue the order to attack first.


    Although the depth of the canyon is 100 meters wide, Konoha, in order not to show his cowardice, and Sand Shinobu to keep his aura, both sides pushed their war equipment to the edge of the cliff.


    The war equipment of both sides has a range of more than 300 meters and less than 400 meters. It can be said that this distance is completely capable of hitting the opponent''s central camp!


    "Let it go!" With a difference of less than two seconds, Chiyo also issued an order. The huge four-cornered shuriken with a diameter of more than three meters flew out on the war equipment that looked like a ballista!


    "Soil escape ninja! Defense! Rear ninja! Watch out!" Tsunade gave the order again, and a triangular earth wall that looked like a slope was created, and ninjas continued to perform [] on the earth wall. Hardening].


    There was a loud crash, and the huge four-cornered shuriken broke through the defense continuously, causing death and injury to the Konoha Ninja.Konoha''s irregularly adjusted blasting stone attack distance also made Mizuna no small loss.


    "Take advantage of this now! The puppet division!" Chiyo saw Konoha''s defensive formation, with a fierce expression on his face, waved his hand and gave the order again!


    "Yes!" A famous sand ninja puppet master instantly threw out the puppets he controlled. With the help of the chakra silk thread, these puppets were easily thrown onto a cliff a hundred meters away.


    There were a lot of puppets left, carrying iron chains more than 100 meters long, and rushing along the chakra silk line in an attempt to directly connect the two ends of the cliff for large troops to come over.


    "Cut them off!" Tsunade yelled in a hurry, and the chakra in his hand condensed, creating a chakra knife, which passed through the puppets on the edge very quickly, using both hands and feet, while cutting the chakra threads. One side kicked many puppets into the cliff.


    With an Anbe mask on her face and a big sword in her hand, Dinesha also joined the team that cut the Chakra line.And Lavender saw that there was already Sand Shinobi on the opposite side and wanted to forcefully rush over, Jieyin in his hand, directly released Huo Dun!


    "Feng Dun! Breeze! Phew~" The second generation of Fu Ying Shamen directly released Feng Dun ninjutsu to his feet, blowing his body into the air, using Feng Dun ninjutsu, and went straight to the center of Konoha Ninja.


    Chiyo released the remade ten puppets with hideous killing intent on their faces. With the help of the chakra silk thread (b), ten puppets guarded the Konoha camp.


    "The elite ninja cooperated with the big sword to stop Fukage! Lavender! Help me!" Tsunade looked at the two men who rushed forward, cursing damn in his heart, and after giving the order, he immediately rushed towards Chiyo.


    The battlefield is in full swing, and the inequality of high-end combat power has been revealed almost as soon as the war begins.


    ****


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Brother Ninja, where are we going." The cute little Lori Susu woke up as soon as the cool night breeze blew, and looked at the unfamiliar surroundings and fleeting moments. In the picture, a pair of fox ears trembled, with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    This little girl can''t remember the memories of Tu Shansu''s awakening. The sweet sleep before, this silly girl didn''t even know that she fell asleep in an inverted state.


    "Go to the battlefield." Moonlight Qianyeyan replied concisely, because with the help of the automatic cultivator, after a sleep, the fighting energy in his body had completely recovered.


    Although I slept too little and my mental energy was still exhausted, my state was much better than before.


    "Ah? On the battlefield, but Su Su can''t fight, and... and Su Su... is very weak..." Su Su said in a low voice with a worried expression on his face.


    Except for the pair of insulated claws, Tu Shan Susu''s combat effectiveness was basically zero, and as a weak chicken whose combat effectiveness was basically zero, she was quite self-aware.


    "I didn''t want you to fight, just watch me fight." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, and he said helplessly.Too self-aware, sometimes it can be a headache.


    "Oh... Brother Ninja, I''m sorry, Su Su is so useless..." Su Su had a guilty expression on his face, coupled with the natural dullness of that cute thing, which made people feel soft.


    "You are actually very strong, but you don''t know it yourself, don''t you still have half a magic core on your body? If it is dangerous, just eat it."


    "Yeah, Su Su knows." Little Lolita touched her flat Xiaotong, took out half of the magic core, swallowed lightly, and happily responded.


    "Don''t be so nervous, you probably won''t have the time to eat it." Moonlight Chiba has a kind of petting smile on her face. This cute thing is simply born with a good affection bonus, which makes people unconsciously. Would like her.


    "Yeah." Su Su tilted his head in doubt, but nodded and responded.


    Just finished speaking, with the space shuttle again, Moonlight Chiba frowned deeply when seeing the indistinct light of ninjutsu nearly a hundred miles away.


    "I withdrew that sentence just now, Su Su, if it depends on the situation, I will eat it immediately."


    "what?"


    The conversation changed so quickly that Tu Shan Susu didn''t react for a while, and the fast-paced [Flying Thunder God Technique] made her feel dizzy.


    When the picture stopped changing again, the magnificent rays of ninjutsu flashing were clearly visible, and the sound of the explosion of the rock made Moonlight Chiba''s eyes full of dignity.


    "Damn it, Hua Ling, the flying god of kunai, has deviated so far from the battlefield!" Moonlight Chiba roughly estimated the straight-line distance between the current position and the battlefield''s position. He cursed in his heart and moved his feet directly to the battlefield. Rush away.


    There is a distance of more than 30 miles from the center battlefield. Even at his speed, it will take more than ten minutes to drive with all his strength!


    Although I don''t know why the fight will be in full swing in the middle of the night, the two sides will be fighting, and most directly, Tsunade, Lavender, and Dinesha will face life threats!


    ****


    On the battlefield, Tsunade faced Chiyo''s tricky puppet, and could only barely draw a tie with him. Chiyo had no time to take care of the surrounding ninjas, and she couldn''t rely on Chiyo''s entanglement.


    The original puppet master Monzaemon left behind [Jinmatsu Tenjinmen] did not have such power. With Tsunade''s power, the firepower was fully fired, and it could almost lose one punch in a second.


    But after the last defeat under Moonlight Chiba, Chiyo, inspired by Shamen, re-improved the [Near Song Shiren], and the money consumed for purchasing materials even directly spent half of her savings!.

 351 Naruto Despicable System 349: She is not an oil bottle

    The performance of the puppet is more comprehensive, the various hidden weapons and weapons are more powerful, and the ability to resist hits has also risen sharply. This kind of puppet, even if the second-generation eye Fengying Sandgate attacks with all its strength, can only leave a small wound.


    If Tsunade charged a blow, she could almost still inflict a heavy blow on a puppet, but ten puppets attacked together, and these puppets were controlling the slipping oil in Chiyo, so she had no time to accumulate energy.


    Although Lavender constantly predicts Chiyo''s actions on the sidelines and directs Tsunade to avoid threatening attacks and guard against surprise attacks, as time goes by, Chiyo''s attacks have become more sharp and harassing.


    On the other side of the battlefield, with the help of many elite ninjas, Dinessa approached the sand gate of the second generation, Fu Ying, and turned the battle into a close combat. With the big sword in her hand, she entangled the sand gate.


    However, as Sand Ninja fully attacked, more and more ninjas crossed the sky, and the elite ninjas around Dinessa were forced to need to support the battle on the edge, and her pressure increased.


    In the previous battle, she had already activated 10% of her demon power long ago, and her pupils turned into a pure golden color. If she continues, she must release more demon power.


    "You are excellent, but ninjas don''t only wield weapons. Ninjas have various tactics, and physical skills are just one of them. Now, I have adapted to your attack speed and habits."


    The tattooed head of Shamen Fengying, the second generation eye, looked terrifying under the bright moonlight, and the breath of victory in his words made Dinesha''s heart tight.


    The Konoha ninjas around slowly began to retreat. Under this kind of frontal combat with sharp swords and spears, Sand Ninja''s number superiority gradually revealed as the battle continued.


    More and more Konoha ninjas were killed, and more and more sand ninja rushed over the cliff. When the cliff can no longer hinder the sand ninja team, I am afraid Konoha will lose!


    The pretty face under the mask of Dinessa had a somewhat hesitant look. Moonlight Chiba had given her an order before that her life would not be threatened. As a last resort, the demon power of liberation could not exceed 10%.


    Is it life threatened now?Should count...


    Dinesha frowned and muttered in her heart.After all, if the man on the opposite side really adapts to her offensive rhythm, then she will probably be killed directly by the other party soon.


    And even if the other party adapts to her speed, when the number of ninjas rushing over the cliff becomes large, and after cooperating with the siege and limiting her speed, she has only one dead end.


    Thinking of this, Dinessa no longer hesitated, took the initiative to jump back, opened the distance between the two, tightly tightened the big sword in her hand, her body was gathering demon energy, and she was ready to increase her demon power to 2%. ten.


    "Yeah! Ninja brother! There is a cliff ahead!" A tender loli voice echoed in the air, and it spread far away on the noisy battlefield.


    And a golden streamer of burning flame, accompanied by this immature loli sound, rushed straight to the place where the cliff was from the diagonally behind the Konoha camp!


    This streamer was dazzling in the night, and almost all the ninjas on the battlefield saw this flashing light that was so fast that it was so fast.


    Bang!


    With a deafening explosion, a huge smoke and dust rose from the half of the 100-meter-wide cliff, and many rubbles collapsed and flew straight down the cliff. More than a dozen mist ninjas were about to cross the cliff and were affected by this stream of light. After a scream, it fell straight to the bottom of the cliff.


    "It''s Lord Chiba! The light just now was Lord Chiba!" A Konoha ninja saw Moonlight Chiba''s ability to accompany golden light and flames. After a moment of surprise, he immediately shouted in excitement!


    "It''s definitely Master Chiba! Master Chiba is here to support us!" Another shout was resounding on the battlefield, and Konoha Ninja''s morale, which had been somewhat depressed, began to soar instantly.


    "Master Chiba! Master Chiba!" Konoha ninja shouted in unison. Under Sand Shinobu''s surprise, many people showed a vigilant posture, and the crazy offensive was one of them.


    After Chiyo heard the name, hatred appeared in her eyes. One of the two she hated the most now had already arrived on the battlefield. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to abandon Tsunade and go to the other party.


    "Old lady, aren''t you really good at fighting? Are you ready to run?" Tsunade was more certain than the others. It was Moonlight Chiba just now. At this time, with his confidence soaring, he took the initiative to attack.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After being pressed and beaten for so long, Tsunade''s eyes flushed with anger a long time ago. If this hatred is not reported, she might not be able to sleep well for a month.


    "Moonlight Chiba..." The second generation eyes Fengying Shamen frowned, and when he moved his feet, he rushed towards the cliff.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the horror power of the large-scale ninjutsu, the second generation of Mei Fu Ying Shamen has always kept it in his heart. In his heart, if Moonlight Chiba releases it without scruples, this battle I am afraid that it will be directly rewritten.


    "Huh... I hope I haven''t been seen." Dinessa helped her mask on her face and stood in place smoothing her rapid breathing. She was overwhelmed by the intense battle with Fengying.


    She hasn''t grown up yet, and for the current Dinessa, if she wants to reach the level of Sword Cutter Kaguya Ji, it will probably take a long time to adapt and develop the demon power in her body.


    "Chiba-sama! Kill the sand ninja!" Konoha ninja was in a high mood, as if he had sounded the horn of counterattack. Chakra did his best to fight, and suddenly the sand ninja kept retreating.


    "Isn''t Chiba-sama... I fell to death..." After seeing Moonlight Chiba coming up from the cliff for a long time, I don''t know which Konoha ninja said. The atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly stagnated, and everyone looked at it in unison. Quiet and silent cliff.


    "Brother Ninja, my fart/stroke hurts a bit." A tender loli voice faintly came from the cliff, causing countless ninjas to twitch their cheeks.


    "Damn! Your brother is hurting my whole body now..." Moonlight Chiba covered her cheek with one hand, stepped on the seven-colored auspicious light under her feet, and slowly exposed her head from under the cliff.


    Many Konoha ninjas breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the a little embarrassed Moonlight Chiba, but in their hearts they seemed to have taken a reassurance pill, and then, it was time for Sand to endure bad luck!


    "Oh... that ninja brother, I will rub it for you." Su Su hung on Moonlight Chiba''s neck, and when he heard these words, he raised his little hand and rubbed gently on him.


    "Take the oil bottle to the battlefield, Moonlight Chiba, are you looking down on Sandin?" With a gloomy expression on Sandaime Fengying''s face, she clenched her fists and swung back the subordinates who wanted to come to help. .


    "First, she is not dragging oil bottles, and second... I just look down on Sand Shinobu!".

 352 Naruto Despicable System 350: Are you overestimating yourself?

    The voice of Moonlight Chiba echoed across the entire battlefield, and the eyes of the second-generation Mei Fengying Shamen instantly filled with murderous aura, and his face was so gloomy that it could drip.


    "But a rising star, who gave you the courage to underestimate Sand Shinobu!" Shamen''s words, with the courage that belonged to the shadow of a village, the loud words, raised the somewhat declining momentum of Sand Shinobu again.


    As the ancestor of [Wind] Zhongxing evaluated by later generations, Shamen possesses unparalleled prestige in Sand Ninja Village. This prestige is even comparable to the prestige of Senjujuma in Konoha.


    Every word and deed, even if it is just a few trivial words, Shamen can bring great courage to the ninja of Shinobu.


    When the prestige is huge, there are good and bad, the whole team is united, and all are pinned on Fu Ying. Once Fu Ying is defeated, I am afraid that Sunin "Zero Five Three" will be defeated even if the number is dominant!


    Moonlight Chiba saw this, so there was not much nervousness at all.Dinessa has gone to support Tsunade, and the two of them work together to deal with a thousand generations, and there should be no problem.


    "It takes courage to underestimate Ninja? You ask the people present, there are some who are worthy of Ninja! Sammon, you remember to me, we are Konoha! Not your weak chickens!"


    Moonlight Chiba raised his chin slightly, and as the seven-color light rose, the gaze looking at Sand Gate turned into a bird''s-eye view. The disdain in the words made her heart itch for not knowing how many Sands could bear.


    "Wind Escape¡¤Thousand Faces Wind!" A sand ninja was irritable, and was directly irritated by these contemptuous remarks. Regardless of being still in the middle of the cliff, stepping on the chakra line with his feet on the chakra line, he issued a master ninjutsu .


    "Close your eyes and wave your hand." Moonlight Chiba glanced at the ninja obliquely, and was too lazy to deal with it, and directly picked up the little Lori Susu.


    "Hey? Hey!" Su Su was grabbed by the waistband, with a dumb look on her cute little face, and when she saw a bunch of wind blades approaching, she quickly closed her eyes and waved a pair of inadequacy. Moonlight Chiba''s small hand is half the size of its palm.


    Hhhhh~


    The hands known as the "Insulating Claws" can crush any energy body. Su Su dances the small hands into a ball, and the [Wind Escape¡¤Thousand Faces Wind] directly collapses after touching her small hands.


    "Su Su is amazing." Su Su felt that there was no more vibration between his palms, and cautiously opened one eye, seeing that the wind blade had disappeared, and there was a dazed little look on his small face.


    The pupils of a group of ninjas shrank sharply, and only by waving their arms, they broke up the ninjutsu of Shangnin. Such an incomprehensible method directly caused them to treat the little loli Susu as a ninja like Tsunade.


    "Feng Ying, your subordinates are very naive." Moonlight Chiba took Su Su back to her side, a slightly cold smile appeared in her eyes, and her figure began to rise gradually.


    When Feng Ying saw this scene, her pupils shrank sharply, and she rose into the sky without thinking.When he wanted to come, the other party''s lift-off must be ready to release that kind of extremely wide-ranging secret technique, so as to reverse the situation in one fell swoop.


    "Su Su, eat candy." Moonlight Chiba saw Feng Ying directly rushing towards him, with a playful smile on his face, and whispered to Su Su softly.


    "Yeah..." Susu may not be able to respond to other things, but when it comes to eating, this little boy reacts faster than anyone else. He took out half of the magic nucleus in his arms and ate it all in two bites. Down.


    There was a flash of red light, and Su Su''s body grew rapidly again, revealing the appearance of Tu Shan Honghong. As soon as he opened his eyes, Tu Shan Honghong saw the nasty face in front of him.


    "Asshole! What do you want to do!" Tu Shan Honghong saw this face close at hand, a trace of blush flashed across his face, and instantly remembered the scene of being eaten with tofu before, and punched it out with an old punch.


    "If you want to play, I will play with you once after finishing the business. Now, go and beat Sand Shinobu. Beating people or something should be your best." Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and held this fist with his fingers On the back of the hand, a circle was lightly drawn.


    "Shameless! Hooligan!" Tu Shanhong red cursed, no longer wanting to get close to this bastard who ate her tofu for nothing, a little bit below his feet, his figure flying, and he headed directly towards the camp of Sand Shinobu.


    "My mother knows, that little loli is not that simple!" Tsunade was supported by Dinessa, and the pressure was greatly reduced. He took a moment to take a look here and saw the two-eight Fanghua, beautiful and incomprehensible. , Rolled his eyes secretly in my heart


    The speed at which her own man picks up girls really makes her not know what to say. If this continues, I am afraid that his future sister team will be unimaginable.


    "Feng Dun¡¤Wind Blade!" With a low shout from the gate of the second-generation head Fengying Sand, he used the blade of the ninjutsu wind to condense into a long sword with the wind in his hand, obviously preparing for close combat!


    "Close body? Fengying, are you... too overestimating yourself!" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Shamen''s movements. He really didn''t expect Fengying would take the initiative to fight him in close combat. .


    You know, the first battle he became famous in Uzumaki Kingdom was close combat. The level of close combat that can engage the second generation of Raikage, so that most ninjas in the ninja world will never have close combat with him. Thoughts.


    In fact, the second generation of Fu Ying Shamen also has a misfortune. He does not want to fight close combat, but can fight long-range combat. God knows if he can contain Moonlight Chiba so that he can''t use those powerful and terrifying techniques.


    "Isn''t your Moonlight family very good at swordsmanship? Let me try, how many catties do you have!" Shamen''s words seemed provocative, but in fact they were a vaguely aggressive general.


    He just wants Moonlight Chiba to compete purely with him in swordsmanship, even though he is not the kind of close combat ninja, close combat means giving up many of his ninjutsu.But again, if you do this, you won''t be able to spare the time to release that powerful technique.


    "Cut, you want to see? I''ll show you how my great sword is." Moonlight Chiba with a playful smile on his face, lifted one hand, and directly condensed into the void. Yang Yan], a huge flame sword over 20 meters long.


    The second generation of Mei Fengying took a meal, stepped back in mid-air forcefully, making seals with both hands, and using ninjutsu [Feng Dan Fa Feng], the forward figure instantly turned backwards.


    "What are you running! Haven''t seen your father''s great sword?" Moonlight Chiba saw Fengying''s reaction, with a smirk on her face. She didn''t mean to chase after the second-generation eye Fuying Sandamon at all. His mind moved, and he sketched one in the sky. One [Condensed Light Array].


    The condensing array quickly formed in the sky at a rate of more than ten per second, and the second-generation eye Fengying Shamen''s cheeks were bruised, and he bit his scalp and rushed over again!.

 353 Naruto Thief System 351: Magnetic Escape? cut

    The return of the second generation of Fu Ying Sand Gate was completely in the expectation of Moonlight Chiba. It is estimated that any Shinobu Village, as long as there is his battlefield, will definitely not dare to give him a gap to release his big moves.


    Otherwise, the damage caused is absolutely devastating!


    One move out, killing and wounding hundreds of people at every turn, and even giving him enough time to accumulate energy, killing a thousand people in an instant is just a matter of sprinkling water, no matter how big Ninja Village can not withstand such toss.


    "Fengdun¡¤Shaai!" The second generation of Fu Ying Shamen looked at the golden circle that was already over a hundred for a short moment. Although he didn''t know the function of this thing, he intuitively told him that he must stop the opponent!


    The dust invaded the sky, Moonlight Chiba was not affected at all, and the flame sword in his hand flicked, slashing straight towards the sandstorm.


    The sword in his hand just now has a mere imaginary form, but it doesn''t have much quality at all. After all, such a big guy, even him, needs to work hard to condense.


    In this short period of time, the extremely rapid eruption of [Pure Sun Flame] has already made this sword indestructible.


    The flame sword is more than 20 meters long and more than one meter wide. Because the mass of the flame is extremely light, even if it is condensed to this level, the actual weight is as light as a feather to him, and it is effortless to wield it.


    "Huh!" Moonlight Chiba shouted in a low voice, and under the force of the force, Fengying''s sandstorm disappeared without a trace, and a billowing fire wave swept a little bit of sword energy, directly submerging Fengying in it.


    Swish~


    A sword stroked the body of the second generation of Mei Fengying, and his body slowly turned into fine sand. It was obviously a unique sand substitute technique. This technique was very common in the Mingzu period, but in this period, It is the first creation of the second generation of Fu Ying Shamen!


    "Sara Shinobu Village has done a good job of studying Kazuru''s abilities." Moonlight Chiba looked at the ground below her feet, and the third generation of Kazekage had broken through the air at this time, holding the windblade long sword, and hitting him three times. Road calling.


    when!


    The flame sword collided with the wind-blade sword in the hands of the second generation eye Fengying Shamen, and there was a sound of gold and iron. Shamen was unable to land and fell back towards the ground, while Moonlight Chiba stood proudly high in the sky.


    Under the control of the air superiority, only the first collision, which is higher and lower, has already reached a conclusion, Moonlight Chiba does not pursue it, but continues to condense [Condensing Light Array] in the air.


    Both Dinessa and Tushan Susu were servants summoned by Moonlight Chiba. Although the summoning methods were different, the system counted the ninjas they killed as part of his kills.


    One is 30 points for stealing value, and an elite is 50 points. After Tushan Susu takes the magic core, after a short period of time becomes Tushan Susu, it is terrifying, it is a nightmare of Sha Shino, there is no One place.


    And Dinesha did not have the restriction of the second-generation eyes and shadows, but also exerted the lethality of the great sword, raging on the battlefield.


    The theft value on the system interface keeps increasing, Moonlight Chiba is not at all anxious, this battle is not easy to end, he has time to prepare.


    "Damn! Psychicism! Black eagle!" Seeing that the golden formation in the sky had doubled, the second generation Mu Fengying Sandman''s eyes flashed with solemnity.


    He no longer hesitated, bit his fingertips, pressed one hand on the ground, and with a low drink in his mouth, a black giant eagle several feet long appeared at his feet, his wings spread out, and he lifted into the air.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the giant vulture at the foot of Sand Gate, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party actually had psychic beasts, but there was no mention of it in the previous information.


    The theft value on the system interface has been steadily increasing. On the battlefield, soldiers and soldiers will face generals, and very few people who are above or below elite will face Dinessa and Tu Shan Honghong.


    The strength of the two has been displayed to the greatest extent on the battlefield, and it is completely the gods blocking and killing the gods and Buddhas.


    This is not Tu Shan, Tu Shan Honghong has no taboo not to kill humans, and since Di Nisha has been taught by Moonlight Chiba, she hasn''t blinked her eyes when she kills people.


    With these two harvesters, Moonlight Chiba took a rare leisurely moment. This time, it couldn''t be the same as the last time.


    Wuren Village was completely wiped out. This kind of news has not yet spread. Once it spreads, it will definitely cause a major earthquake, and even arouse strong vigilance in other countries and villages.


    He didn''t want to be attacked by the entire Ninja World because of the threat. After all, even if he singled out the entire Ninja World, the threats of Kaguya Ji and Hei Jue would still be there.


    Therefore, it is appropriate to create some non-existent weaknesses for yourself, and let the enemy think that he has these weaknesses, so that they will continue to advance along the path he planned with luck.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of the collision of the swords echoed continuously in the air, and Moonlight Chiba deliberately caused the [Pure Sun Flame] on the sword to continuously splash, causing continuous burning damage to the black sculpture.


    "Feng Ying, how long do you think you can hold on?" With a relaxed expression on his face, Moonlight Chiba was able to cope with the attack of Shamen with ease, drawing dozens of [Condensing Light Array] in the sky from time to time.


    "Damn it!" Shamen looked at the psychic beast whose feet were full of scars and could return to the psychic world due to serious injuries at any time. With a solemn expression on his face, he stretched away from him, and his hands formed long handprints.


    How can the ninjutsu that can make this level of power take such a long time to seal the seal is a simple ninjutsu? Its level must be a forbidden technique that exceeds the limit!


    "Pure Yangyan! Get up!" Moonlight Chiba saw Shamen Yuyin, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. The two played against each other for a long time. I am afraid the ninjas below thought they knew his details.


    Although this kind of powerful attack that must be accumulated for a long time is terrifying, there is always a way to stop it in people''s fixed thinking.


    "Magnetic Escape! Iron Ore Sand!" Shamen screamed, and the ground vibrated endlessly while waving his hands. Countless black gravel rose into the air, holding him in the air, and with a single hand wave, the black sand was overwhelming toward the moonlight. Chiba flocked.


    "Magnetic escape? Cut, why are you fresh?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, [Magma Fire] and [Volcanic Fire] were all merged into [Pure Sun Flame], and the big sword in his hand was constantly changing. Concentrated in front of him!


    The second generation of Fukage Sammon inherited the ideas of the original Fukage, and invested a lot of power to study the ninjutsu of Ichio Morizuru. Now in his later years, this research has begun to bear fruit!


    Later, the third generation of eyes and the fourth generation of eyes and the shadow of the wind, the reason why they can use the sand escape and the magnetic escape is also due to his current research!.

 354 Naruto Thief System 352: Can! Yang! inflammation! Come!

    The dragon claw tattoo on the face of the sand gate became extremely hideous after trying to urge Chakra, and the overwhelming black sand made the dark night seem even darker for a while!


    Moonlight Chiba, who was just standing in the sky, was like the sun in the dark night, exuding a terrifying dazzling light. Countless ninjas didn¡¯t care about fighting, hurriedly distanced themselves from the enemy, and looked at the sky. in.


    In the final analysis, both of them are strong men who can control the battlefield situation with their own power. In other words, in the battle between the two, who is the ultimate winner, the balance of victory in the battle will be biased to which side.


    Once there is a result, the loser will definitely start to retreat immediately!


    It was Chiyo, who was obsessed with revenge. At this time, seeing the confrontation between the two, he also pulled the [Near Song Ten People] back to his side and looked up to the confrontation in the sky.


    This level of big move fights against each other, and there is rarely a so-called draw ending. In the final result, one party is seriously injured, and the other party is directly killed!


    "Damn! What the hell is that guy!" Tsunade saw that Moonlight Chiba was just constantly condensing the flames in front of him, regardless of the frontal attack, with a somewhat worried expression on his face, he moved and was about to get up and rush over.


    It was just that before she could act, Chiyo came to entangle her again. After Dinessa began to support the Konoha ninjas on the cliff, Chiyo suppressed Tsunade again.


    "Devil old lady! Don''t push my old lady!" Tsunade was stopped, and a fiery expression flashed across his face, and there were faint blue veins beating on his smooth forehead.


    "Tsunade, this battle, I''ll win the battle!" Chiyo and Tsunade fought twice, and they have roughly figured out Tsunade''s abilities, knowing that she can''t kill each other, and all she can do is fight. .


    "Damn it!" Tsunade''s face flashed blue and red, and directly on the basis of [Ninfa¡¤Creation and Regeneration], he opened the Emperor''s [Beast King ¡¤ Lion King] and placed [Blood Rose Pointing Tiger] Filled with chakras.


    Each of these three moves consumes a lot of physical strength, and even with Tsunade''s outstanding physical quality, he can''t hold on for long!


    "Moonlight Chiba is over! Moonlight Chiba is over ¡¬!" A sand ninja shouted at this moment, the black sand in the sky, among the layers, has already transformed Moonlight Chiba''s figure Completely submerged.


    The bright firelight in the dark night disappeared, leaving only the bleak moonlight. For a time, countless people on the battlefield stopped their heartbeats. Tsunade, Dinessa, and Lavender dared not come out even the tense atmosphere, and their hands were tight. Hold together.


    Only Tu Shan Honghong, because of the contractual relationship, can clearly perceive that Moonlight Chiba has nothing to do, and the state at this time is very good!


    "Black sand mine! The board is bound to the pal!" Shamen saw the scene in front of him, and he did not dare to be careless at all, his hands were claws, clasped together, his hands were twisted, the Chakra in his body, don''t want money. Pouring in black sand.


    "Can! Yang! Flame! Come!" A calm and thick male voice rang out from the layers of black sand, clearly echoing in everyone''s ears on the battlefield, that made Konoha Ninja''s voice with absolute confidence. In the eyes, there is a strong hope!


    From the beginning of his battle with Fukage, every Konoha ninja''s heart has been up and down. Seeing his strongest combat power, he can''t make the strongest moves, and I don¡¯t know how many Konoha ninjas have squeezed in his heart Put sweat.


    Click~click~


    The black sand mine that originally condensed into a ball made a sound of unsupportive sound. On the huge sphere, cracks were gradually cracked. The terrifying high temperature and dazzling light emitted from the black sand mine, so that everyone in Sha Ren His complexion changed drastically.


    Fengying Sandmen kept clenching his hands, Chakra instilled with all his strength, but it was unable to stop the expansion of the crack!


    boom!


    With a earth-shattering explosion, the entire black ball composed of black sand ore completely exploded, and the soaring fire wave, after dissolving the black sand into bits of magma molten iron, swept all around without any reduction in speed!


    The light that looked like an explosion of a meteorite swept horizontally, with the hot temperature and terrifying destructive power, the second generation eye Fengying Sandmen, who had no time to resist, was swept by this light from his waist!


    "Ho... Moonlight... Chiba..." There was a trace of annoyance, a trace of regret, and a trace of worry in his eyes, and Shamen''s body fell straight to the ground from a high altitude.


    Hidden so many hole cards, came up with one killer after another, but in the end, he was defeated by one move!The power of Moonlight Chiba was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Brother Shamen!" Chiyo''s pupils shrank sharply, [Near Song Shiren] flung out all kinds of utmost skills, and after a little forced back Tsunade, with the help of the puppet, he quickly jumped up, and the Chakra line flicked. Caught the falling sand gate.


    "." Chi... Chiyo... Retreat... No... Not an opponent!You...retreat quickly..." The area of ??more than 20 centimeters around Shamen''s waist is like rotten wood, which usually begins to peel off in a little spark, turning into smoke and dissipating. This kind of injury, not to mention Tsunade, can''t be saved even if the six immortals are alive.


    "Retreat! Retreat across the board! Big Brother Sammon hold on, I will immediately use medical ninjutsu..." Chiyo''s tears fell like a broken line, and after giving a loud order to Sand Shinobu, he immediately leaned over to try to treat Sammon''s injury.


    Shamen, who is also brother and father, is no less important to her than her son and daughter-in-law. It is this man who helped her countless times in the process of becoming a ninja.


    "No, no need...Chiyo...Yes...I''m sorry..." Shamen held Chiyo''s hand with an apologetic expression on his face. The tattooed face was so gentle at this time.


    "Wow...Wow..." Chiyo cried loudly, picked up Shamen''s body, and under the guard of [Near Song Ten People], withdrew frantically in the direction of Sha Ninbu Village.


    She naturally knew what Shamen''s sorry meant. It was Shamen who was upset and never helped her avenge her son and daughter-in-law''s death.


    "Promise me...after I go back...surrender! If Moonlight Chiba is here, I''m not absolutely sure, absolutely...never go to war with Konoha!" Shamen clung to Chiyo''s hand tightly, with some pleading in his eyes.


    "Okay...Big Brother Shamen, I promise you!" Chiyo seemed to have exhausted all her strength in one sentence. This battle has already made her realize how strong the man standing in the air is!


    "What does it mean to blame yourself? Why do so many people don''t understand." Moonlight Chiba stepped on the seven-color light, and looked at the embarrassed Sand Shinobu without any sympathy.


    People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people. Since Sharen dared to fight, he must be prepared to bear the consequences. This is not only a ninja¡¯s awareness, but also a way to behave in the world..

 355 Naruto Thief System 353: Hate it! Be afraid!

    If Sunnin did not attack Konoha, but instead was responsible for developing the economy in Sunnin village, using relatively peaceful means to seek benefits, then nothing would happen today.


    Selfish desire, hatred, and greed are the original sins of war, and since Shinobu has committed it, it is reasonable to lose out.


    "If you really like it, be a big brother, wouldn''t you marry it?" After witnessing everything, Moonlight Chiba gave Shamen a comment from a personal perspective.


    Shamen likes Chiyo. Although people are in middle age, their eyes will not lie when they are dying. Compared with the passing of life, it is Shamen who likes Chiyo, which makes Moonlight Chiba the most touched.


    If you like it, you must hold it tightly in your hand. When you are dying, you have to say these things. When you have a spare tire for a lifetime, you have no children for life, just to wait for one person. This Nima is not stupid.


    "There are flowers that can be folded straight and must be folded. Don''t wait for the branches to be folded without flowers..." Moonlight Chiba whispered, and while waving his hands, more and more [Condensing Light Array] began to gather at a rapid speed.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the shadow-level powerhouse for the first time, earning a theft value of 800, and rewarding blind thieves for a chance."


    Ok?Nima!There is this reward for killing the shadow class!


    Moonlight Chiba''s movements were stagnant, with a look of stunned expression on his face, the first killer of the shadow rank, there is actually a blind steal!Just kidding!Why didn''t this kind of thing be said earlier!


    Moreover, a shadow-level powerhouse similar to Shuiying has 800 points of theft value. Thinking about Shuiying Xiuhe and Sanjiao Hanzo that he let go before, Moonlight Chiba''s heart seems to be dripping blood.


    "Madan, the quality is not enough, come in quantity!" Moonlight Chiba muttered quite painfully. Under the dark night sky, the energy accumulated for a long time burst out.


    Ray¡¤The King¡¯s Treasure!~~


    Countless weapons condensed from all kinds of light, lasing towards the retreating Sand Ninja, the scene like thousands of meteors, full of dazzling beauty.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Moonlight Chiba! Stop attacking! I, Shinobu...unconditionally surrender!" Chiyo''s voice resounded through the battlefield, facing the endless light weapons, she could only grit her teeth and say surrender.


    "You said that surrender can be...Reliable!" Moonlight Chiba was about to let out a few ruthless words and continued to attack, but suddenly saw the small figure that sand was chasing fiercely.


    The energy of half a third-level magic core could not support how long Tu Shan Honghong raged. After the energy was exhausted, his body shape returned to that loli appearance.


    "Brother Ninja... they are so fierce!" Tu Shan Susu yelled, his little feet sprinting like a spinning top, and a group of ninjas behind him tried their best to make her wear them in the crowd. Come and wear.


    "Nonsense, you kill so many people, can they not be fierce..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, and when she moved her feet, her figure slanted down from the sky.


    Seeing the sound of Moonlight Chiba from a distance, Shinobu hurriedly stopped pursuing and began to retreat hurriedly.


    "Moonlight Chiba! My Shareninus has already announced my surrender!" Chiyo saw Moonlight Chiba''s figure and hurriedly said again, standing up and stopping at the back of Sharenin''s retreat team.


    A group of Konoha ninjas all looked at Moonlight Chiba who was holding the little Lolita, and after they gave an order, they would continue to pursue them.


    Originally, Konoha and Ninja were an alliance, and Ninja had torn the treaty privately and broke into the territory of the land of fire, which has already caused countless Konoha ninjas to leave.


    When he was forced to retreat before, Konoha Ninja was holding a fire in his heart, and there was no reason to easily let go of Sand Ninja at this time.


    Moonlight Chiba can naturally feel the anger of Konoha Ninja, but once this kind of thing stops, it is difficult to continue, after all, the other party has surrendered.


    This is the same reason as in ancient China that no captives or conscripts were killed. (b) If the opponent surrenders and kills them, it is definitely a taboo thing.


    Frowning slightly, Moonlight Chiba walked up to Chiyo with little Lolita, looked at the unbearable hatred in the other''s eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    "Chiyo, do you hate it?"


    With the amplitude of vindictiveness, the voice spread throughout the battlefield. Konoha Ninja held Kunai one by one, with a sneer on his face. The famous Deputy Minister of Anbe''s ability to mock the enemy is definitely above his own strength. .


    "Hate, how not to hate! Kill my son, daughter-in-law, kill my elder brother, kill countless ninjas in the sand ninja village, I can¡¯t wait to eat you raw!" Chiyo''s voice is full of bone-thin hatred. If the look in his eyes can kill, I guess Moonlight Chiba has long been killed countless times.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t frame your son and daughter-in-law, if I killed it, I''ll admit it right away." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile on his face. Seeing Chiyo''s iron-green expression, he didn''t wait for her to answer. Speaking again: "I killed the second generation of Fu Ying Shamen, and also killed countless unknown pawns in Sharenin Village. Do you remember this hatred?"


    "Unforgettable, even if you die, you will never forget it!" Chiyo gritted his teeth, his hands trembled, and resisted the urge to shoot.


    "Hate! Fear! You will always live in my shadow! Remember, Sand Shinobu is just a bunch of rubbish!" Moonlight Chiba said, every sentence seemed like a knife stuck in Chiyo''s heart. .


    Sand Shinobu''s few daring ninjas looked at Moonlight Chiba with ferocious eyes, their steps moved slightly, and it was obvious that they couldn''t contain the anger in their hearts.


    Chiyo hated the other party for being guilty, but remembered the words of the death of the second generation Mei Fu Ying Shamen, and waved his arm to suppress the restlessness of these sands.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I admit that you are strong, but you can''t insult Sand Shinobu!" Chiyo''s eyes were red. When thinking of Shamen, it seemed that all the humiliation was no longer humiliation. She had already declared her surrender and was insulted by the enemy. In reason.


    "Take it, head here, try to see if you can kill it with a single blow." Moonlight Chiba took out a handful of Kuwu, holding it back, and handing it in front of Chiyo.


    Chiyo looked at him as if he was full of loopholes and flaws in the moonlight Chiba, he hesitated in his heart, his arms trembled again and again, but he could not muster his courage.


    Tsunade, Dinesha, and Lavender all rushed over, looking at Chiyo who was driven to a dead end, there was no sympathy in his eyes. When the other party killed the Konoha Ninja before, there was no mercy.


    All the ninjas focused their eyes on the kunai, and the whole audience was silent, but after the blood of Ninja from the beginning, looking at the kunai, they all bowed their heads..

 356 Naruto Thief System 354: Victory

    Many ninjas understand in their hearts that when they change positions, they also dare not take action, even if the opponent is unprepared, even if the opponent is not evasive at all, they do not dare!


    The second generation of Fu Ying Shamen is dead, and the shadow level master of Sharen Village is only one thousand generations. Although Eilao Zang is strong and is only a line from the shadow level, he is old, and it is impossible to break through the shadow level.


    On the other hand, Konoha, not counting Moonlight Chiba, has a digital shadow!What''s more terrifying is that the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi Slash have never made any moves from beginning to end!


    This is a kind of shock, a kind of self-confidence of absolute strength. After the death of the second generation of Mu Fengying, they have no guts to tease Konoha!


    Although gritted their teeth with hatred, there are still family members behind them, ordinary villagers, and the country of wind!Countless reasons prevented them from taking action.


    "Garbage, there is a way of living by garbage, stay dying in the corner! Sand Shinobu, you are not worthy of being an enemy of Konoha!" Moonlight Chiba released her hand, and Kuunai fell freely and plunged straight into the ground.


    The blade that was inserted half way into the soil seemed to be not the soil, but the pride of all Sand Shinobu!As this Kuwu landed, countless Sand Shinobu''s self-esteem was severely trampled underfoot.


    "Not worthy! Not worthy! Not worthy!"


    Konoha ninja shouted in unison, although they have never killed a person, but the sharpness of their hearts makes them enthusiastic!Seeing the gazes of the group of Sand Shinobu, with a kind of arrogance that overrides them!


    "Shortly afterwards, Konoha''s messenger will go to Shanin Village. Remember, use the eight-carriage sedan chair to carry me!" Moonlight Chiba''s ridiculous words, that high-minded attitude made countless Shaninxin''s hair clogged.


    There are people who want to stand up several times, but every time someone pulls those people down, there are still nearly a thousand [Condensing Light Arrays] in the sky at this time. Under the bright dazzling light, there are a few people who can truly fear death. ?


    Chiyo didn''t look up, but stared blankly at the kunai under his feet. Gradually, tears filled his eyes and wept silently.


    Sometimes, life is far more painful than death!


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Susu followed Moonlight Chiba and turned to the camp behind them. Konoha Ninja cheered, but never looked at Sand Shinobu again!


    Just like Moonlight Chiba said, Sand is unworthy!They are not a level opponent at all!


    "Chiba, ridiculing Sunnobu like this..." Tsunade had a little worry in his eyes, and ridiculing him in this way would undoubtedly deepen the hatred a little bit. Sunnobu will probably always remember to avenge Konoha.


    Moreover, she was somewhat unclear about why Moonlight Chiba did not order a chase. After all, based on the situation just now, if chasing it, she would definitely cause severe damage to Sunin.


    "Ten hours ago, the ninja that Wuren attacked was completely annihilated. Only three generations of Shuiying Xiuhe was captured alive, and then Sharen was defeated. The country of soil and the country of thunder, I am afraid that they will immediately be the country of wind, The nations of water unite."


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and explained in a low voice, the reason was based on the overall situation. In fact, he was more concerned about the combat power that was constantly revealed in this war.


    He has become the kind of existence that can shock several big countries with just one person. If he is too sharp, it is not a good thing. After all, the current Heijue, I am afraid that he hasn''t figured out how to shoot.


    Even if he wants to level down other Shinobu villages in one fell swoop, after Heizie is ready to resurrect Kaguya Ji, he secretly contributes to the situation, speeds up the process, and solves the trouble soon!


    "Wh...what?!" Tsunade had an unbelievable look on his face, such a terrifying record that only existed in fantasy, which made her somewhat unable to recover.


    After all, in the previous information from the rear, the three generations mentioned many times that the battle on the front line of Wuren Village was not smooth, and even the Ninja army began to rout, and they must not be surprised here.


    The front said that he was defeated here, and the back said that the opponent was completely annihilated, and even Shui Ying was captured. This turning point came too fast, and no one would accept it.


    However, Tsunade absolutely trusted her man unconditionally. After a short period of sluggishness, she realized that this was an excellent opportunity.


    "On the front of the Mistura Village, the Mistura Ninja army has been annihilated! The second generation of Mizukage Xiuhe was also captured! War! Konoha! Victory!" Tsunade said loudly, and the words spread throughout the battlefield, even Sand Ninja , Also heard the news clearly.


    "End... win..." Many Konoha ninjas had a little bit of sluggishness in their eyes, and in an instant, there was an excited and uplifted look on their faces.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Iwa Shinobu and Yunren are fighting hard, and I heard that both sides have suffered heavy casualties, and they are simply unable to attack Konoha. The war on Wuren''s side is over, and they have already won here, that is to say!This is a battle that spreads across the entire Ninja World!ended!


    "Win! We won!"


    "Kinoha won! We won! We can go home!"


    There were cheers one after another, some Konoha ninjas shouted loudly, some Konoha ninjas cried with joy, and some looked up at the night sky and whispered to their fallen friends.


    "All Annihilation Ninja... Capture Shui Ying..." Chiyo looked at the distant moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    She knew very well that this kind of words spoken in front of so many people could not be a lie!But the news was really too shocking!You must know that the Ninja army of Wujin is not a cabbage carrot!


    "Why..." Just now, with a fluke mentality, I hoped that Wuren could break into Konoha''s Sanda, with a look of resentment on his face, and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Konoha is too strong today!First was the first battle in Yunin Village, and then fought on both sides, fighting them and Wunin at the same time. This unfavorable situation actually won!I won so simply and thoroughly!


    "Lavender, are you tired?" Moonlight Chiba glanced at the system interface, with a theft value of nearly 3,070 points, with a smile on her face, and looked at Lavender on one side.


    Although he did not personally kill many Shinobu this time, one has 800 theft value contributed by Fengying, and the other has Dinesha and Tu Shanhonghong raging. This theft value still exceeds three. Thousand points!


    "Hey? Brother Chiba, you are not tired, do you want to eat? Lavender has learned a lot of desserts during this time." Lavender was affected by the warm atmosphere around her, and her fatigue had disappeared long ago, and she said to herself like a treasure. Recently learned crafts.


    "On the battlefield, I''m still studying dishes, Lavender, you can''t be so good to this guy!" Tsunade was holding his forehead with a headache, and was full of helplessness to his little sister.


    On the side, Dinessa''s face was shrouded in the mask. Although she could not see her expression, there was a gentle smile in her eyes. .

 357 Naruto Thief System 355: Domineering

    "Dessert... Miss Sister, can Susu eat it?" Susu heard the dessert, and the little stars in her eyes kept flashing, and her saliva almost flowed from the corner.


    "Of course, your name is Susu, isn''t it? My name is Lavender." Lavender saw Susu Tushan who was so cute that she had exploded, as if she had picked up a treasure, and started chatting with little Lolita.


    Tsunade looked at the fox ears on Tu Shan Susu''s head in surprise, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and turned his gaze to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Fox demon, like Teacher Cat, is a contracted life. By the way, Teacher Cat can also transform into a human form." Moonlight Chiba explained, looking at Lavender who tossed little Lori Susu. It was a bit helpless.


    "Contract Life... Hmm... You turned into a body during the battle just now?" Tsunade nodded, and said again, although she knew that Tu Shan Susu was the "Three Zero Zero" after the contracted creature, she felt a little loose in her heart. He sighed, but the pretty girl who was invincible on the battlefield still made her care a little.


    After all, after Tu Shan Susu became Tu Shan Honghong, he was really too beautiful, and the stunning beauty that did not resemble the human world made Tsunade, who prided himself on his appearance, felt envious.


    "Well, it''s a transformation. In such a state, you need to rely on something. Unfortunately, that stuff is now used up. The fox demon has a long life. It is estimated that there is no special opportunity. Even after a few decades, Su and Su will be now. This look."


    "Is that so? It sounds...a bit pitiful..." Tsunade looked at Tu Shan Susu, who had a dull and cute look all over his body, frowned slightly, and said something.


    He clearly has peerless beauty and extraordinary combat power, but for some reason, he must maintain this state for a long life. In her opinion, this is somewhat cruel.


    Women are so fickle. In the last second, they still feel that the other party is too beautiful, will they be favored by their own men, and in the next second, they sympathize with each other''s experience.


    "Let''s have a little celebration party... I was woken up and can''t sleep anymore." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and laughed, and said to this Lavender.


    As the chef, Lavender nodded and fought fiercely for so long. The atmosphere of the battlefield really needs some festive things to disperse it.


    The last [Red Star Erguotou] had been divided up by the Ninja Army at the border of the Water Country, but at this time, Sand Ninja had not completely retreated. To prevent accidents, it was not suitable for drinking.


    The granary was wide open, and a large amount of meat was distributed to the Konoha Ninja. A bonfire was lit in the camp. With the rising sun in the sky, Konoha Ninja seemed to be welcoming a new life, full of longing and loudly celebrating.


    Under the dexterous hands of Lavender, a variety of delicacies were made in this simple camp. Little Lori Susu lay on a pile of desserts and couldn''t lift her head, while Tsunade, who was overwhelmed by maternal love, often Add some pastries to little loli.


    Lavender took small bites of the delicious food she made, chatting with the cute Susu from time to time.After removing the mask, Dinessa woke up with her back leaning on the big sword, a faint smile on her cheek, which made many ninjas bewildered.


    After eating and drinking, Moonlight Chiba moved out of the recliner, lay on it comfortably, and put his mind on the interface of the system.


    "The system converts the value of theft into opportunities for theft."


    "Thirty theft opportunities have been converted, and there are currently 30 ordinary theft opportunities. Blind stealing must hit once. May I ask whether the host has begun to steal."


    "First, let''s steal ten in a row!"


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Overlord color domineering practice], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [The Return of the Great Sage Adjusts the Fishing Rod Series], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Yin and Yang Sealing Symbol], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Double Star Onmyoji World Shuttle Talisman], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Ganghe Laobai has a ton], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Black and white TV], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Blue Seven Gods Sand], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%"


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [sexy nurse outfit], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Langsha all series of stockings], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Time God Godhead], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, [Overlord Color Domineering Practice], [The Return of the Great Sage Adjusting Fishing Rods Full Series], [Yin and Yang Sealing Symbols], [A ton of Ganges Old White Dry], [Black and White TV], [Sexy Nurse Costume] , [Langsha''s full range of stockings] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Double Star Onmyoji World Shuttle Talisman], [Blue Seven Gods Sand], [Time God Godhead] the theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "World Shuttle Talisman! Damn, it''s the Seven Stars, Nima! Ghosts can steal it!" Moonlight Chiba cursed in his heart, looked at the successfully stolen item in the system warehouse, with a slightly smile on his face. .


    Regardless of other things, a [Overlord Color Domineering Practice Method] seemed to him to have earned the fare!


    Domineering!It''s not right to be strong among the pirates!Only those who have the qualifications of the king can activate the special type of domineering, once played, the domineering is exposed!


    Among the pirates, Luffy was on the fisherman island, holding on to his straw hat and staring at him, and stunned tens of thousands of people!This is a big killer!If something of this level allows him to practice successfully, put it in Naruto World, fight a ninja war, stare at everyone!The battle can be solved in minutes!


    Overlord color domineering training method: from the world of One Piece, one of the tricolor domineering, only those with firm intentions, strong ambitions and will can activate domineering and start practicing. The low-level can deter the enemy and make the enemy unintentionally resist, middle-level It can directly stun the weaker, and the high-level can be flexibly applied to combat. In ordinary moves, mental attacks are increased. Once the overlord comes out, the people surrender. It is a special product under the combination of unique aura and spiritual power. It is more difficult to practice. high..

 358 Naruto Thief System 356: Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Neidon

    Is it difficult to practice?That''s because that bunch of Caibi doesn''t have [Xuan Huang Zhu]!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the overlord''s profile with a confident smile on his face. He asked himself if his mental power was not bad, he was not without ambition, and he had a strong spiritual will.


    Coupled with the assistance of [Xuan Huang Zhu] and the increase in [Meditation Thoughts], the Pirate World can only rely on the domineering and domineering inherent innate talent. For him, it may not be too difficult to cultivate!


    Inborn?That''s just what the weak and those who can''t help it will say. He is a stealthy system and can steal all over the world. Things that can''t be done in this world, there are always other worlds that can do it!


    Earlier, he had already had the [Seen and Hearing Domineering Cultivation Method], this time I added the [Overlord Color Domineering Cultivation Method], and he collected two of the three-color domineering, and he couldn''t say he could gather them all at any time.


    Satisfied with putting the two practice methods together, and preparing to practice hard after going back, Moonlight Chiba looked at the three-star [Yin and Yang Seal].


    Yin and Yang Seal Talisman: From the world of the Five Elements Continent, it is one of the Five Elements Seal Talisman. It is attached to the forehead of a creature, and can directly confine and seal the energy in the creature. The duration depends on the strength of the sealed object.


    "Tsk tusk, it looks pretty good, if you turn to Tuanzang, if you don¡¯t cooperate, give him a post, give him some medicine, and call a few hunks, so that he can taste what it means to be powerless..."


    Moonlight Chiba murmured wretchedly, the smile on his face was not serious, but at this time everyone was busy with their own affairs, but no one noticed.


    The remaining few things, when Moonlight Chiba looked at it again, it was really full of desire to complain!


    [The Return of the Great Sage Adjusting Fishing Rods Full Series], Nima includes two sizes of 2.7 meters, 3.6 meters, 4.5 meters, 5.5 meters, 6.3 meters, and 3.7 meters, so you can buy everything in one go. .


    "System, do you really want to cultivate Lao Tzu''s fishing hobby? It used to be fishing medicine and bait, now the fishing rod is out!" Moonlight Chiba sighed lightly, and threw the thing directly into the corner of the system warehouse , Put together with the pile of things last time.


    It is said that there is no danger. Anyway, the system warehouse is large enough and belongs to the endless level. This thing will be there when it is stored. Maybe it will be used anytime?


    There are a lot of leftovers [Ganghe Laobaigan a ton], [black and white TV], [sex nurse outfit], [Langsha full range of stockings] a lot, Moonlight Chiba no longer wants to complain.


    He has found out that the system here is stealing alcohol, and they are all based on tons, and I don''t know if this is going to drink the people in the Hokage World into a bunch of alcoholics.Last time the home theater, this time the rating dropped to black and white TV, and he just threw it aside as garbage.


    After thinking about the nurse''s outfit and stockings for a long time, Moonlight Chiba still put them together with the high heels last time. They are all used to coax her own woman, which is more or less a handy.


    "It''s only two things that are useful. The system will steal ten times again." Moonlight Chiba reluctantly shook his head, and ordered again in his heart.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [a set of rare blue and white porcelain], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, and the random stealing target is: [One shot must hit a bottle], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft is .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Mummy Mummies], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Medusa''s eyes], the theft difficulty: 5 stars, the theft success rate: .%, the passive skill [photograph] is triggered, and the theft is 100% likely to succeed. "


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Pokemon Guide], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Nine Ding Shenri], the difficulty of stealing: 8 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Nine-turn Flying Immortal Pill], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Ninety-nine Nanhai turtle eggs], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [¦Ã God Stone], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [500 Years Snake Demon Inner Alchemy], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [a set of treasures of blue and white porcelain], [a bottle of pill in one shot], [mummies], [Medusa¡¯s eyes], [Pokemon Guide], [Ninety-nine Nanhai Turtle Eggs] ] [Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Inner Pill] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Nine Dingshen Rivet], [Nine Turns Flying Immortal Pill], [¦Ã God Stone] The theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "You don''t believe me, I even stole the bastard." Moonlight Chiba looked at the [Ninety-nine Nanhai Turtle Eggs] in the system warehouse, pumped his cheeks for a while, and took them out of the system warehouse. Did not throw it on the ground.


    [A set of treasures of blue and white porcelain] It is good to be able to decorate the new home, after all, the home is now rebuilt, and it really needs some decorations later.


    [Pokemon Illustrated Book] The fur is not used, only the bottom of the press box is kept.[Mummy Mummy] It''s a real mummy!Seeing this unlucky thing, he wanted to kill the system!


    What is left is the two-star [One shot must hit a bottle], the five-star [Medusa¡¯s Eyes] and the four-star [Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Neidan].


    One shot must hit the pill: From the world of the best alchemist, it is the high-quality pill made by the alchemist Qu Ling unintentionally. It is taken by men and women in the house. A shot will be hit, and there must be heirs. It is the gospel of thousands of families There are 30 capsules in the bottle, which can be used 15 times.


    "I don''t want to be a Guanyin for the child!" Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and threw the pill into the corner of a pile of bottles and cans. In his heart, the bastard who made this pill was directly divided into the ranks of stupid forks. .


    In the previous life, if this thing was known to those infertile young men and women, God knows how much looting it will cause, but for him, it is of no use at all!


    His long journey of life has just begun. Under the endless life, he doesn''t want to be pestered by his grandson''s grandson for candy one day in the future..

 359 Naruto Thief System 357: [Double Steal] Trigger

    Moonlight Chiba estimated that this [one shot must hit the pill] will be used by Dashewan in the future. Didn''t that guy make a child by himself in the blog?


    Now that there is that girl named Lotus, two pills will go down, Dashewan will be upgraded to be a dad in minutes.Think of changing diapers and washing the shit cloth of the Dashewan, Moonlight Chiba''s heart is full of evil taste.


    With a chuckle, after throwing aside the little evil thoughts in his heart, he continued to look at [Medusa''s eyes].


    This is not the first five-star item he has obtained, but compared to the last time [Blood of the Fallen Abyss] that was simply unusable, this [Medusa''s Eyes] had a much greater effect.


    In the legendary Medusa, a pair of eyes can petrify a person, and anyone who looks at him will be directly turned into stone!


    If this kind of ability is moved to Naruto World, even Kaguya must kneel down on the spot!This is the real stare and death!The look in your eyes can kill!


    Medusa''s eyes: from the fallen world of the god of Olympus, Medusa was born with the blood of the gods, and because he angered Athena, he was given an eternal curse. The combination of the curse and the gods gave birth to the power of petrification, transplantation The eyes can inherit the power of petrochemicals, and the power depends on the user''s strength.


    "A combination of divine power and curse? It sounds very tall and tall..." Moonlight Chiba murmured, with a somewhat hesitant expression on his face.


    In itself, he is a fairly traditional person, the parents of the body, let alone the eyes.Although Tsunade has the ability to help people transplant organs, he is not Uchiha Madara, changing eyes and playing.This behavior is a bit responsive to others.


    "Forget it, just walk and watch. If you really need it, change it temporarily. If it''s not necessary, it''s better." Moonlight Chiba frowned and placed the two eyes sealed in the golden glass bottle in the system warehouse. Eye-catching place on one side.


    This kind of eye pupil feels like some kind of blood pupil technique. Although the power is great, he really doesn¡¯t know whether his transplant is good or bad. He has the heavens in his heart. He yearns for one day to travel through thousands of worlds, but he doesn¡¯t want something. Things restricted him.


    Looking at the last thing, [Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Inner Alchemy], Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face raised a smile. He really didn¡¯t expect that the front foot consumed a magic core, and the back foot gave him an inner alchemy. !


    Although he didn''t know exactly what grade the snake demon was in the five hundred years, he also had a rough estimate by comparing it to Hu Meiniang, who had practiced for five hundred years in the New White Lady Legend.


    Moreover, in the world of the Fox Demon Little Matchmaker, it should be a remarkable number for five hundred years!After all, the stronger monsters there have only been practicing for hundreds of years.


    Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Inner Pill: From the world of Zhu Yao Ji, it is an amethyst snake that lasts for five hundred years. It absorbs the essence of the moon and condenses the inner pill. It contains pure monster power. It can be used to assist the cultivation of the monsters and can also be used to refine the pill , Lianbao.


    "Refining alchemy...refining treasures...I can''t do it. !" Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, with an awkward expression on his face. It seemed that this thing could only be given to that little cute thing.


    He does not understand the legendary techniques of alchemy and treasure making. The flames [Fen Jue] possesses should be very useful for refining medicine, but although he manipulates meticulously, he does not know the corresponding techniques. Alchemy is completely equivalent to Burn the material.


    "Susu." Moonlight Chiba looked at the little belly he was eating on one side and was lying on the ground, Tushan Susu who was not moving, with a bit of helplessness in his eyes, after yelling, he turned his hand over this [500 years] Snake Demon NeidanThrow it past.


    "Brother Ninja, Su Su can''t eat it~" Su Su awkwardly raised his little hand, held the inner alchemy in his hand, and sniffed the fragrant and delicious taste on it, so he couldn''t hold back a bite.


    "For your cultivation, don''t swallow it in one bite." Moonlight Chiba looked at Su Su''s reaction with embarrassment on his face. I was really afraid that this little second would eat the inner alchemy after opening his mouth.


    "Yeah, Su Su understands." Su Su used that plump little hand to give Moonlight Chiba a gesture of ``'''', lying on the ground with a happy expression on his small face.


    She could feel the huge monster power in the inner alchemy. Among the monsters who have been cultivated for thousands of years in today''s Tushan, there is only Tu Shan Yaya alone.


    Five hundred years of cultivation is worth half of Tu Shan Yaya''s demon power. Such a terrifying amount can definitely be eaten for a long time in Su Su''s heart!


    Seeing Susu''s reaction, Moonlight Chiba didn''t think much about it. He once again looked at the system interface and ordered the system again in his heart.


    "System, steal ten times blindly!"


    The first two thefts were not a big gain for him. Compared with the previous one, they were even inferior. Although some useful things were rare, they could not actually increase his strength.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Wuyishan Dahongpao], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Collagen Moisturizing Mask], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the stealing success rate is .%."


    ". Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Sparkling Fruit], the theft difficulty: 4 stars, the theft success rate: .%, the passive skill [Double Steal] is triggered, and the stolen item is associated with the [Line Fruit] ]."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Armor of the Red Dragon], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Desolate Beast Inscription Sacred Bone], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated. The random stealing target is: [One piece of Fujiwara Tofu Shop], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Contract creature-Black Dragon Apofis], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    (Zhao? Zhao) "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Ten years of life], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Chaos God''s Gift Ring], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Blood Nerve], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Wuyishan Dahongpao], [Collagen Moisturizing Mask], [Sparkling Fruit], [Line Fruit], [Fujiwara Tofu Square Tofu], and [Ten Years of Life] have been stored in the system warehouse. "


    "Ding! [Armor of Red Dragon], [Sacred Bone of Wild Beast Inscription], [Contracted Creature-Black Dragon Apofis], [Bonus Ring of Chaos God], [Blood Nerve] The theft failed, please keep up the efforts of the host.".

 360 Naruto Thief System 358: A bit reluctant

    "Five successes and five failures, this Nima harvest is getting worse and worse!" Moonlight Chiba murmured, with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face.


    In the past ten times, there were always seven or eight successful thefts, but this time it became only five times, which made him feel a little bit different.


    "It just seems to have activated Double Steal... Double Steal... I am!" Moonlight Chiba glanced into the system warehouse, and saw the two devil fruits with different colors and different shapes, and almost jumped directly from the chair!


    The number of blind steals has increased, and he has long been too lazy to read the prompts one by one. After all, some information can be disappointing when you see it. It is better to look at the results directly in the end.


    So just now, he just vaguely heard the prompt that the passive skill double steal was activated, and he didn''t even know what the double steal was activated and what he was aiming at.


    Now that he saw the two devil fruits in this system warehouse, he didn''t know how, and the double stole exploded, and he directly bought himself two devil fruits!


    How strong is the Devil Fruit?It is not difficult to see that this thing is nothing but a hang in the Hokage World by watching him develop [Light Fruit] in a seven-seven-eight-seven-eight manner.


    As long as the user''s own strength is strong, the devil fruit''s abilities against the sky can sling most people in the Hokage World in minutes!


    "Sparkling fruit and Xianxian fruit, Heifer is flying on the plane, it''s so awesome!" Moonlight Chiba was excited and sat up directly on the couch.


    As an anime nerd, he knows better than anyone how strong [Sparkling Fruit] and [Line Fruit] are!


    Sparkling Fruit: From the world of One Piece, one of the natural demon fruits, it can turn any part of the body into light, immune to any physical attack, and has the speed of light, can attack and move at the speed of light, and can be used to make a heavy blow at the speed of light. The body can emit strong flashes, which can cause temporary blindness of the enemy. It can also compress light particles and emit lasers, and the emitted lasers can produce large-scale explosions.


    Thread Fruit: From the world of One Piece, one of the Demon Fruits of the Superman family, you can freely control threads that are so thin as to be invisible to the naked eye through the subtle manipulation of your fingers, and you can control them by winding silk threads around the target to achieve similar control The effect of the puppet, and the line created by this ability, its sharpness (b) is sharper than that of the piano line. It can easily cut the limbs of the target, and even cut the metal harder than steel. When the fruit ability is awakened At the same time, the surrounding things, including buildings, can be turned into transparent lines together, and thousands or more lines can be gathered together, causing great harm to each other.


    The introduction of the two Devil Fruits gave Moonlight Chiba a satisfied smile, whether it was [Sparkling Fruit] or [Line Fruit], both abilities were terrifying.


    Sparkling FruitAs a natural fruit ability, even if it is a great plug-in, the elemental effect directly immune most attacks.


    Moreover, as a general of the Yellow Ape in One Piece, [Sparkling Fruit] is simply not too brilliant, moving at the speed of light, attacking at the speed of light, ordinary people can''t defend it!


    The extreme speed that is invisible to the naked eye, even the top powerhouse will find it extremely tricky.


    It is said that among the three navy generals, Huang Yuan Polusarino is regarded as the laziest and most insecure, but with this fruit''s ability, he steadily occupy the position of one of the three generals.


    From the navy headquarters to the new world, to the first half of the great route, that terrifying speed allows him to reach almost anywhere in a short time!


    Moonlight Chiba knows better than anyone, what the result will be when the speed is far surpassing the opponent, just like he sweeps Yuren and Wuren with his ultimate speed, no one can threaten him!


    "By the way, this fruit... I really want to eat it!" Moonlight Chiba rubbed her hands, with a look of expectation on her face.


    "Warm reminder, the potential of the light fruit is higher than the sparkling fruit, which is restrained by the light fruit."


    The system''s prompt sound suddenly appeared. Moonlight Chiba heard the system''s words with a helpless look on his face, Nima!The natural line is restrained by the superman line, and it is a joke!


    While complaining, Moonlight Chiba''s expression was taken in a daze. [Sparkling Fruit] turned itself into light, using the light of the body to attack the opponent, or using the characteristics of light to cause lethality.


    And [Light Fruit]... was originally to control the light!


    "Nima, this is absolutely suppressed, the natural element absolutely suppressed by the Superman element." Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched slightly, and one hand supported his forehead.


    The natural fruit will be suppressed by the power of the superhuman fruit. It really makes him a little puzzled. After all, as far as the animations he has seen in his previous life, most natural powers stand at the top of the Pirate World.


    But after another thought, he thought of the [Shaking Fruit], which is known as the strongest superhuman ability. The ability of the devil fruit can shatter space and smash any matter. It seems that the natural element is more restrained...


    "The superhuman element has endless potential, is the natural element the fastest to become stronger?" Moonlight Chiba mumbled, before recollecting it.


    Although the speed of the Superman series is a little slower than the natural series, and the development difficulty is a little bit bigger, the Superman series fruit has infinite possibilities.


    Despite this, the strength of [Sparkling Fruit] still makes Moonlight Chiba be greedy. After all, if he could have the speed of light, he could not kill anyone in a minute!


    With the speed of light, coupled with the [Flying Thunder God''s Art], even Kaguya Ji can''t keep up with his speed at all and will be hanged directly.


    "A warm reminder, the fruit of light has great potential. When the fruit is awakened, it can create a world of light and become light."


    "System, is your warm reminder responsible for hitting Lao Tzu?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were a little speechless, and every time the system prompted him, it seemed to choke him speechless.


    However, as the system says, it is not worthwhile to take [Sparkling Fruit] after having the [Light Fruit] ability that exceeds [Sparkling Fruit].


    After all, with the characteristics of natural fruits, it is absolutely possible to easily create a strong!


    "Keep it, Nima! I''m a little bit reluctant..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, placing [Sparkling Fruit] in a prominent place in the system warehouse.


    Not to mention the difficulty of stealing this thing, just say its value, even many five-star items cannot be compared with it.He would feel a little bit reluctant to say who it was for, so he could only store it in the system warehouse first..

 361 Naruto Despicable System 359: Ten Stars! Ten stars! Ten stars!

    As for the remaining [Line Fruit], Moonlight Chiba looked more open, not that this fruit is not strong, but that the fruit''s ability is even weaker than the ability of [Light Fruit].


    In the original work of The Pirates, Doflamingo, as the user of [Line Fruit], can be said to have developed this fruit to the extreme.


    A "birdcage" encompasses the entire Dresrosa, and any substance will be cut in half. At that time, countless people came out to stop the birdcage, but it was always pushed forward by it!


    You know, while using the birdcage, Doflamingo is still fighting Luffy. This kind of strength is absolutely terrifying.


    Moreover, the five-color line in Doflamingo''s hand is also a strong one, and the fifth command is out, without armed and domineering defense, it needs to be cut into pieces in minutes.


    Of course, the ability to control people as puppets is also quite domineering.If compared with Sand Ninja''s puppet technique, it can turn the puppet technique into worthless rubbish in seconds!


    Doflamingo is known as the "Tianyasha" in the Pirates, not only because of his strength and identity background, in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba, there is another point that is the _ ability attached to the [Line Fruit].


    Tie the silk thread to the cloud, and use the power of the silk thread to shuttle freely in the sky. How this kind of ability sounds abnormal!


    However, these eye-catching abilities are not very attractive to Moonlight Chiba. At every point, [Light Fruit] can do better than [Line Fruit].


    The ability of the birdcage, [Light Fruit], can not only be cut, but the scorching light will also release great heat.


    The five-color line, or something, is even more of a floating cloud. You must know that the light masses he often steps on are all seven colors. Recently, with the improvement of his strength and the improvement of his understanding of fruits, he is gradually learning to master the laser!


    It is said that laser is also a kind of light, even infrared, ultraviolet, and light are included in it. If it can be made out, his strength will be greatly improved in minutes.


    There is also the ability to fly to the sky. Moonlight Chiba is even more dismissive. Not to mention the fruit awakening. He can turn into light and travel freely. Even without awakening, stepping on the light is more forceful than flying with a thread tied to the cloud. many.


    "This... put it first... put it first... Nima! It''s too precious no matter how you look at it..." Moonlight Chiba with a somewhat reluctant look on her face, she placed [Xianxian Fruit] and [Sparkling Fruit] together.


    After processing the two fruits, he turned his gaze to the remaining few things. Although they were all trivial things, who said that small things can''t be of great use?


    [Wuyishan Dahongpao] Three generations like to drink tea, and Mito Mito also likes to drink tea. It''s not too much to give gifts, and it''s very comfortable to think about drinking a cup of tea at home.


    The tea of ??the past life is much better than the tea of ??the current Naruto World. Years of battles have made the Naruto World material scarce, and things about enjoyment are even more backward.


    [Collagen moisturizing facial mask], give this thing to your own women, and make them more supple, why not do it?As long as he is a man, he hopes his woman is more beautiful and tender.


    [Ten Years of Life], keep it first, the last time you draw is also stored in the system warehouse, in the future, whoever wants to live a few more years is easy and simple.


    [One piece of tofu at Fujiwara Tofu Square]...


    "Nima, this thing... can only be used for cooking..." Moonlight Chiba sighed helplessly, there really were things he didn''t think had any practical value.


    Shaking his head, he set his sights on the system interface. Now the system still has a chance to''blindly steal''. If you don''t use it, he doesn''t care about it every day.


    "Fortunately, I lose my life. If you can''t steal something useful, you won''t be able to steal it. Anyway, I will have a lot of opportunities in the future." Moonlight Chiba looked at this blind thief and gritted his teeth, facing the system in his heart. Ordered.


    "The system, the blind steal must be used by me."


    "Ding! The host blindly stealing must have the skill activated, the target of random stealing is: [Book of the World], the difficulty of stealing: 10 stars, the success rate of stealing: **%."


    "I''m ! I''m going to be blind! Ten stars! Ten stars! Ten stars!" Moonlight Chiba jumped directly from the recliner, with an expression of excitement on her face, she couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    "What''s wrong?! What''s blind? Chiba, what''s wrong with your eyes!" Tsunade was shocked when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, and ran over instantly, clutching his sleeve tightly.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Brother Chiba...what''s the matter?" Lavender was also nervous, looking at her brother Chiba''s excited expression, completely puzzled.


    "Blind?" Dinessa frowned slightly, her face that seemed to be smiling forever showed a solemn expression.


    "Brother Ninja, are you having nightmares? Su Su often has nightmares too. It doesn''t matter, Sister Rong Rong said, dreams are fake..." Su Su scratched his head with a cute little expression, carefully comforting One sentence.


    "Ten stars! Haha! Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Susu!" The joy on Moonlight Chiba''s face was not reduced, and Susu was directly thrown into the air.


    After throwing Lavender on his back with his backhand, he caught Susu, hugged Tsunade and Dinesha in his arms, and couldn''t help turning around.


    ...........


    What is the concept of a ten-star thing?


    The previous [Xuan Huang Zhu] is the magic weapon of the nine stars, already strong horror, the increased cultivation speed, the b ability to improve the cultivation method and the effect of invisibly changing his physical aptitude, let him surpass everyone in the Naruto World in a short time. Above.


    Now he actually locked a ten-star item when he was blindly stealing!Although I don¡¯t know what the [Book of the World] is, it¡¯s ten stars!You know it with your toes, it can''t be garbage!


    Moonlight Chiba held Tsunade in her left hand, and Dinessa in her right hand, with Susu in the middle. She also carried Lavender on her back, disregarding the stunned look of the ninja around her, and confessed to herself.


    The seven-color light from [Light Fruit] under the feet condensed, and a large group of light pushed the bodies of several people up to the sky, facing the rising sun in the sky, the smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face seemed to overflow.


    "Yeah! Brother Ninja, did something good happen?" Su Su''s little face was held with a cute look, she was held around for a long time, her heart was full of doubts.


    "Well, a good thing, a good thing." Moonlight Chiba looked at the rising sun in the sky, calmed a little bit, released Tsunade and Dinessa in his arms, and put Lavender down.


    A few people stepped on the seven-color light ball and looked at the ground farther and farther away, but there was no fear on their faces. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew that it was a happy event and they were relieved..

 362 Naruto Thief System 360: [Book of the World]

    "Ding! Blind stealing must be activated. The theft is successful. [Book of the World] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    The system''s prompt sound made Moonlight Chiba a clear smile in his eyes, and he sat on the seven-color light group with a grin, watching the rising sun quietly.


    The Book of the World: From Haofang¡¯s chaotic time and space, the gathering of hundreds of millions of dollars, the power of countless worlds, the collection of heaven, the avenue, the universe, the world''s thousands of rules formed the treasure, can incorporate the power of the world in the book, control a world, freedom Communication, there are thousands of worlds, can control the vast time and space, the power of Hunyuan Wu extremely strong can use the power of the world, invincible vertically and horizontally, and can use it to promote the realm of master and master.


    The brief introduction of the system made Moonlight Chiba somewhat puzzled. What Hunyuan Wuji and masters seemed to be too far away from him.


    But that thousands of worlds can unify the words of the vast "four, four, three" time and space, really domineering!The world...time and space...has always been an unreachable field for ordinary people, and this book is beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    Although Moonlight Chiba knew that he was not qualified for Hunyuan''s dominance or something, he didn''t care too much, but just the words before this treasure can already make him happy.


    Can incorporate the power of the world in the book, control a world, and freely communicate!


    After knowing the existence of this world shuttle talisman, he had thought about how to keep Tsunade and others with him.


    He was originally a person of the most affectionate and sexual, and his own woman would always be his own woman. This is an unchangeable fact.Although never married, although there is no vow, but some things will always be in my heart.


    Hold your hand, spend tens of millions of worlds, billions of light years...


    This is Moonlight Chiba''s expectation. He wants to take the people he cares about, travel among thousands of worlds, and see those familiar worlds, and also those strange worlds.


    Appreciate the difference between the world and the world, smile and watch the evolution and reproduction of life, the birth and prosperity of civilization under the cycle of billions of years.


    With the palm of his hand, Moonlight Chiba took the [Book of the World] in his hand, looking at the treasure, the four big characters shining with magnificent luster, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The fingertips passed over the four characters, as if rippled, and the books seemed to have infinite magic power, which made people unable to help but have a strong desire to explore.


    "System, can this thing recognize the master like Xuan Huangzhu?" Moonlight Chiba spoke to the system in his heart, looking at the unknown material, the luxurious and extraordinary [Book of the World], he was somewhat worried.


    [Xuan Huang Zhu] It can be received in the body, but it has already recognized the master, and it is absolutely impossible for others to use it. Even if it is in the hands of others, the spirit treasure will return instantly if he thinks about it.


    [Book of the World] Too precious, ten stars!Such a level, I am afraid that anyone who knows its efficacy will snatch desperately.


    If he can''t recognize the Lord, he must firmly protect this thing so that no one can know it, and if he can recognize the Lord, relying on the ability to travel through the world, he will no longer fear anyone.


    "The Book of the World is the treasure of time and space, and there are tools inside. It will choose the users recognized by it by itself. Those who are not recognized by the Book of the World cannot touch it. Those who recognize it die and the treasure is self-destructive."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the [Book of the World] with a dumb expression on his face.


    The system says that this gadget will select the user on its own, not the person it recognizes and cannot touch it?Then he is holding this book...was admitted?


    "Brother Chiba, what are you doing with this old book?" With a puzzled look on Lavender''s small face, she couldn''t help but speak when she looked at the old book in Chiba''s hand that looked like an insect in his hands. Asked.


    "This book... has been for decades." Tsunade glanced at the "broken book" and started making up the knife. She didn''t quite understand why her men liked this weird thing.


    "More than that, Su Su has seen books that have been sealed for five hundred years. It seems... it doesn''t seem to be so broken..." Su Su blinked his eyes, and stupidly patched it again.


    "Um... in their eyes, is this book like this? Lingbao is filthy?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and looked at the exquisite and magnificent [Book of the World]. idea.


    I don''t know what kind of material the thick cover is made of. There is a halo on it, and the four characters are shining. This appearance really has nothing to do with the broken book.


    Turning over the cover gently, on the first page, Moonlight Chiba saw four characters that made him extremely satisfied. These four characters also let him get rid of the doubts in his mind.


    (Moonlight Chiba)


    My name appeared on the [Book of the World], what else could it be if it was not recognized?


    A brilliant brilliance, at this time, emanated from the [Book of the World] and poured directly into his mind, and he instantly understood how to use this thing.


    [Book of the World] It can collect the original power of the world. After the original power reaches a certain level, the whole world can be connected with the book itself.


    From then on, this world belongs to the [Book of World], and even the most powerful in time and space cannot enter or plunder this world!


    As the only recognized owner of the treasure, he is the actual controller of these worlds. Not only can he freely shuttle through many collected worlds, but he can also use this treasure to kill the enemy after his strength reaches a certain level.


    However, it is not so easy to collect the power of the world and reach the level that the [Book of the World] can store it.


    The power of the world is the will of a world of beings and all beings, and it is the rule of the world itself.It involves things such as luck, destiny, will of life, belief, etc., which is far from being able to say clearly in one sentence.


    But [Book of the World] also showed him the two easiest ways.


    First, defeat the top and strongest of a world, grab luck and prestige, and then gather the will of faith.


    Second, create a country that is recognized by most creatures, and this majority is at least more than 80% of the creatures in this world!


    Regardless of the method, when the power of the world is collected, more than 40%, with the inherent power of [Book of the World], you can quickly overwhelm the will of the world and directly bring it into the control of the book!In other words, it is controlled by Moonlight Chiba!


    "The strong... the country... Lao Tzu do it together!" A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. These methods are somewhat out of reach for a person with no strength, but for him, it is not impossible to achieve!


    Moreover, he has said to three generations before that the idea of ??creating a new world, this time, it happens to be realized at the same time! .

 363 Naruto Thief System 361: Lao Tzus Waist

    "I don''t know how to communicate with the Book of the World... how to get it into the body..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart. Before he could react, the Book of the World entered his body.


    "It''s as simple as that?! By the way, the system just said that this thing has a genius, damn! If there is a genius, can''t the genius squeak? Oh, can you have a pleasant communication?


    "squeak¡­"


    An insignificant sound came to Moonlight Chiba''s mind. Although it was only a sound, he heard the disdain and arrogance of [Book of the World], and this sound... is it a mother?


    "System, come out! What''s the matter with the spirit of the book of the world?" Moonlight Chiba was slapped by the spirit, and countless eyes rolled in her heart.


    "The Book of the World is the treasure of time and space. It is above many treasures. It is a fluke to be recognized.% is that the spirit has sensed the potential of the host and has the possibility of traveling through countless worlds. The spirit does not communicate with the host,% It¡¯s because the host¡¯s current strength has not reached the level where it can communicate."


    "Paralysis...System...Are you in the same gang with that spirit?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, and she was speechless when it came to the system.


    This is tantamount to telling him that [Book of the World] only recognizes him as the master because of the existence of the system, and does not communicate with him properly, because he is still a weak chicken!


    "Dead, dead." Moonlight Chiba held back for a long time, and then muttered in his heart faintly, as the system said, it was quite a fluke to be recognized.


    Moreover, the system belongs to him, and the [Book of the World] is also his. What other dissatisfaction does he need?Anyway, sooner or later [The Book of the World] will be obedient!


    Isn''t it Hunyuan Wuji, Domination, and Great Domination?He still doesn''t believe it, traveling through hundreds of millions of worlds, his strength will not reach those levels!


    "Chiba, are you here to take us to see the sunrise?" Tsunade pinched his waist with both hands, and looked at the rising red sun with a somewhat satisfied smile on Qiao''s face.


    Once upon a time, she also liked to watch the sunrise. The feeling that the sun shines on the horizon and illuminates the whole world, seems to be able to let confused people see the direction of life, full of a vigorous and upward atmosphere.


    "Brother Chiba, it''s beautiful to watch the sunrise here." Lavender knelt down on the seven-color light group, her small face was dyed a bit of golden red in the sunshine, and her eyes were a bit infatuated.


    This light, like the moonlight Chiba in her eyes, illuminates her and her entire world.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Dinessa replied, looking at the sun in the sky, sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Although this world is also a world of blood and fire, she heard from other ninjas that when the war is over, the country will usher in peace again, and life will become more and more comfortable.


    Peace...easy...something out of reach for her, it seems to be here, already at your fingertips, what would a comfortable world look like?Dinessa didn''t know, but this did not hinder her expectations.


    "It''s a beautiful sunrise. Brother Ninja, Sister Tsunade, Sister Lavender, Sister Dinesha, if you have the opportunity, Susu will take you to the Affection Tree to watch the sunrise. The sunrise there is also beautiful..."


    Su Su cleverly knelt down beside Lavender, and communicated with Tsunade and the others with a smile. The cute appearance made Tsunade maternally hugged him in her arms, and she was devastated for a while.


    "There will be a chance, Three Thousand Worlds. Sooner or later, there will be a chance, the Suffering Tree. I want to see it too." Moonlight Chiba stood up, with his hands on his back, a small group of seven-colored rays of light moved from his feet, and walked a few steps, Facing the Chaoyang, he looked at a few people seriously.


    When Tsunade and others saw Moonlight Chiba''s expression, they knew he had something to say, so they stopped their movements and looked at his figure in the sun.


    "When things are over here, I''ll take you around the world, OK?"


    Although the tone was not impassioned or passionate, but this kind of utterly unusual seriousness caused smiles on the faces of the women.


    "Traveling around the world? Go with me to Short Book Street first! Otherwise, I won''t believe it." Tsunade embraced his arms, and despite his longing for him, Shang did not accept defeat.


    The traveling around the world she understood, and the traveling around the world in the mouth of Moonlight Chiba, were not a concept at all, but at this time she obviously couldn''t imagine traveling in different worlds.


    "Not only Short Book Street, Golden City Guran-Tezolo, the biggest gold cave, Las Vegas, I want to take you..." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow and said to Tsunade One sentence.


    It''s just gambling. If Tsunade can lose, can''t he win?When he was stealing before, he got a [Gambling Mystery Book], which can be used in casinos in minutes without learning a few tricks.


    "Okay! What you said!" Tsunade raised her pretty face slightly, with a sweet smile in her eyes.


    Although she often said that Moonlight Chiba coaxed her with nice words, she never resisted such a vow. The sweet words of her own man always made her heart-stirring.


    "Lavender doesn''t have any big dreams, as long as you follow Chiba''s brother." Lavender brushed the broken hair back to her ears, and her words were gentle and weak, but they were the most beautiful love words in the world.


    "If possible, I would also like to go back to my hometown in the future." Dinessa hugged her knees, her tone of voice did not fluctuate, but her eyes were nostalgic.


    Although that world is full of demons, even though the great sword of that world is discriminated against, and although that world is full of darkness, it is still the place where she was born.


    "Hey? Su Su is going to be the best Red Thread Fairy!" Su Su looked at everyone, blinked, and said his dream loudly.


    "Cough..." Yeguang Chiba couldn''t help but laugh. Others were talking about where they wanted to go, but Susu, a fool, opened his mouth as his dream.


    "It seems that Susu and Dinesha are not from the same hometown... Susu, if you have time to tell us about it." Lavender rubbed little Lori''s head, the naturally emanating little sister''s breath made Su Su nodded repeatedly.


    "The desert, the grassland, the dangerous peaks, the flowing clouds, the thousands of rivers and mountains, would you like to watch it with me?" Moonlight Qianye turned her back, her face full of expectation.


    "Yeah! Su Su is willing!" Su Su was once again dragged into his arms by Tsunade, and rushed towards Moonlight Chiba as if he was fleeing, and directly slammed his head on his waist.


    "Susu, let my sister rub..." Tsunade saw Xiao Lori running away, and immediately rushed forward. The smooth hair, soft face and furry ears really made her love her.


    "Lao Tzu''s waist..." Moonlight Chiba tried hard to pretend to be, but was staggered when he was smashed, and his cheeks couldn''t help but twitch!.

 364 Naruto Thief System 362: This round is stable

    There was a frolic in the seven-color light group. Because of the haze brought by the war, they gradually disappeared from a few people. The past has passed away, and the future is something worth cherishing.


    After a simple repair, Konoha Ninja began to clear the border. Although Sand Shinobi had retreated overnight, under this large-scale war, there are always those who want to fish in troubled waters or vent their depression.


    Sakumo Hagiki was originally cutting off the enemy''s logistics to force Sarah to retreat. He heard that Moonlight Chiba directly killed Fukage and ended this long war and hurriedly returned to the border camp.


    After a simple handover, Sakumo Hagaki was left to rectify the border, and for the people''s livelihood, Moonlight Chiba returned to Konoha with Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Susu, and more than half of the Ninja army.


    Under the drag of the food and grass, the original two-day itinerary took more than five days. At the same time, most of the ninjas who had returned from the border of the water country also completed the assembly with them less than fifty miles outside the village.


    "Hua Ling, you are really accurate at this time." Moonlight Chiba saw Hua Ling''s tired face, with a teasing look on his face.


    The border of the Water Country was much farther than coming from the Sharen border. The two troops arrived at the same time. They said that they hadn''t counted the time to meet each other, and the ghost didn''t believe it.


    "Vice Minister, your subordinates are afraid that we will enter the village twice and steal your limelight." Hua Ling had an old face and shamelessly slapped his flattery. The members of Ling''s team behind him nodded and bowed. .


    With such an unusual attitude, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but wonder a little in his heart, stealing the limelight?Grab a wool!He ended the battle on both sides, and no matter how they robbed them, they were destined to be only supporting roles.


    "Frankly explain, what do you mean?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and kicked Hua Ling with a smile. This pitiful guy slapped her farts and laughed a few times indifferently.


    "Vice Minister, it was not forced by Lord Oshemaru. We, more than 1,000 people, protected one person. Lord Oshemaru said, if this person suffers the slightest damage, we will feed us all to the snake..."


    Hua Ling was shocked, she seemed to be threatened enough. I dare not say anything else. There are many ways to threaten people in Da She Maru. No one can match Konoha except those old and cunning guys.


    "Do you protect someone?" Moonlight Chiba''s face had a slightly wretched smile. More than a thousand people protected one person, and fools could guess who they were protecting.


    "Len?" Tsunade cried out in doubt, glanced at the non-formed guy beside him, looked at the carriage in the opposite team, and walked towards the carriage.


    On the way back before, Moonlight Chiba had already told her about what happened on the battlefield in the Nation of Water. Among them, it focused on the Osaimaru Haru/Heart Dang.


    Originally, Tsunade didn''t believe much about this kind of thing. After all, she couldn''t understand the character of Oshemaru. It is impossible for a man like that to be overwhelmed by a woman.


    What''s more, it was just framed by someone, and the spring breeze was once in the water tea house after the medicine. Even if it is a young bird, this situation is different from that of a normal good girl.


    "Vice Minister, this is a letter from Master Oshemaru." With a somewhat embarrassing expression on Hua Ling''s face, she took out a sealed letter from her arms.


    As Anbe, originally they should return to Konoha at the end of the mission, but because of Dashemaru''s intimidation and intimidation, they could only do their best to protect the woman named''Lian''.


    This matter can be very big or small. Without Sakumo Hagiki, this is Moonlight Chiba''s decision. Lighter, if you talk about a temporary task, you will be fooled. If it is more serious, you will be held accountable for negligence.


    "Letter from that guy in Oshemaru?" Moonlight Chiba opened the envelope, and didn''t take Hua Ling''s worries seriously. It was all under his own confidant. Normally, he would naturally treat him a little more preferentially.It''s just a trivial matter, there is no need to go online.


    "Puff...haha..."


    After reading the letter, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but burst into laughter. In Dashemaru''s letter, it was nothing more than asking him to temporarily protect Ren. For this reason, he even kept beating on the side to remind him that there are still many research projects between them. .


    If the letter was written by someone else, Moonlight Chiba would definitely want to kill that person directly, but this letter was written by the deadly sick Jiao Dashewan, and it was basically a confession!


    Entrusting Lian to him for protection is undoubtedly a kind of trust. Others don''t know the value of even this ordinary woman, but he is very clear!This is the current Achilles heel of Dashemaru!


    He couldn''t take Lian around in a dangerous place on the front line, and he didn''t worry about placing her in that lonely small town, so he divided his troops, partly returned to Konoha, and partly cleared the border.


    According to normal people, the relationship between Osha Maru and Jilaiya and Tsunade should be the best. After all, the three have grown up and have been teammates for more than ten years.


    But Oshemaru understood that Tsunade was too straightforward, and Jilai was a two-hundred-and-five-hundred-and-five-year-olds. He is still a dad in Yurenin Village and can protect Lian from others. Only Moonlight Chiba is left.


    ".¡§ This game is stable." Moonlight Chiba stopped the cheerful laughter, lit a flame in his hand, directly burned the letter to ashes, waved his hand, and directed the Ninja army to advance together.


    The ability of Oshemaru is a terrifying research ability. If you do not touch the human body for the research of various techniques, I am afraid that the Ninja Dr. Sarutobi will sigh.


    There are so many people who want to master this kind of talent, and there are so many who have the idea of ??playing Dashewan.


    Osha Maru Ming knew that Lian had reappeared in his life because of the Moonlight Chiba design, and he was still able to hand over Lian. This has already explained the other party''s intention to surrender.


    "Tsk tsk, next, as long as you get Danzo down and the third generation gives way, you can carry out those experiments in secret..." Moonlight Chiba murmured, and the smile on his face became a little bigger.


    Da She Maru is a man who masters the core technology of Naruto, and that kind of terrifying research ability is enough to help him solve many problems.


    Just like in the original book, Oshe Maru can even clone people. Is this a realm that ordinary people can reach?If the application is good, he holds the big snake pill in his hand to fix the speed of the world, at least 30% faster!


    As for what the woman named Lian looks like and what her personality is, Moonlight Chiba doesn¡¯t really care, she is just a passerby who doesn¡¯t even have a name in the original book. Maybe she would die without him. In the Second Ninja World War, this kind of insignificant person''s only role was to tie the Oshe Maru..

 365 Naruto Thief System 363: Danzos Ambition

    The Ninja army of more than 3,000 people gathered in one place, dragging heavy strategic materials, and marching toward Konoha. The Konoha villagers who had already received the news spontaneously came to the village entrance without any organization. .


    In Konoha Village, the number of ninjas exceeds 10,000, and the number of ordinary civilians exceeds 100,000!In the rush to move, the entire village entrance has been crowded, and even on the roofs, on the streets along the road, there are enthusiastic village names.


    In order to welcome the victorious team, some people were holding flowers, others were holding home-grown vegetables and fruits, and put on new clothes one by one, as if they were a festive celebration.


    With a smile on the face of the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi, he took the pipe into his arms, and headed towards Konoha Gate with Mito Menyan, Zhuan Xiaochun and a few henchmen.


    High-level officials did not need to order, and they waited early at the gate of Konoha Village. The team that was originally greeted was only more than ten meters away from the gate of the village, but the increasing crowd made this team stretch out enough. in.


    The ninjas who stayed behind Konoha were guarded on both sides of the street or outside the village to prevent the civilians from being too emotional and causing unnecessary damage.


    Amidst the crowds, children held small flags, and the residents pulled up banners. They knew that the war was over, because these heroes who went on the expedition, the land of fire was safe and sound!


    ****


    In the dark corner of Konoha''s roots, Danzo tightly grasped the information in his hands, with a gloomy expression on his face. It has to be said that the people at the root penetrated Konoha. Regarding all kinds of information, Danzo knew the slightest speed. It is not weaker than three generations, and even in some respects, it is still worse.


    Dashemaru has now returned to Moonlight Chiba!No one else could see this kind of thing, but the clues in the intelligence made it easy for Danzo to analyze it.


    Originally, Danzo had been thinking of ways to win Oshewan. Although Oshewan was very ambitious, it was not easy to control. He was even a little crazy and cold-blooded.But this can''t obscure the talent of Oshe Maru!


    Although such a person is not easy to control, in the eyes of Tuan Zang, such a person is full of shortcomings. When you need it, you can use it, and when you don''t need it, you can easily kick it away.


    With the existence of Oshemaru, the three generations abdicated, and then through some things, the three generations stayed away from the center of power, and finally, kicked the Oshemaru away, with the general momentum, forcibly ascended to the position of Hokage.


    This is a plan that Danzo has planned for many years, but because of the appearance of Moonlight Chiba, the possibility of this plan''s success is now farther and farther away from him.


    Now that Moonlight Chiba returns with a great victory, the prestige has even surpassed the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi. Although it is to support Tsunade in terms of his own wishes, Tsunade today is still far from the prestige of Naruto. A little bit.


    But once Oshe Maru surrendered to the opponent, he would no longer be able to use it to support the people who vie for the position of Hokage!


    And based on his understanding of Moonlight Chiba, once the opponent is ready to officially support Tsunade, he will definitely clear all obstacles on the road for Tsunade!


    Thinking from another perspective, Danzo felt that if he stood in Moonlight Chiba''s position, he would never let him go.Once the emperor and the courtier, this kind of thing, no matter in which world it is.


    Danzo, who is in the center of power and gets along with Sarutobi Hisaki day and night, understands that Sarutobi Hisaki is ready to give way, and is even quite optimistic about the combination of Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade.


    At the right time, if Moonlight Chiba strikes at him, Sarutobi Hizaki will definitely open one eye and close another!Although there is an old friendship between the two people, as the battle continues, this friendship has become thinner and thinner.


    Not only that, in Konoha''s long-term peace and tranquility, Sarutobi Hitoshi has always known how to choose, and Danzo understands that it is precisely because of this choice to the extreme that Sarutobi Hitachi can sit in the position of Hokage!


    Now, there are only two paths before him, the first one, abdicate!Far away from the center of power and abandoning everything that he had operated for decades, Sarutobi would definitely look at the meager friendship left and protect his life.


    Second, fight!Success means life, failure means death!There is a final match with Moonlight Chiba, either the enemy will die or he will die!


    "Operating for decades, how can I (b) give up!" Dan Zang''s hands and ten fingers have already been buckled into the solid wood desk, and his eyes are full of evil and fierce!


    ~


    Two figures flickered in a row and appeared in front of Danzo. Two ninjas with roots were half kneeling on the ground, and said respectfully: "Master Danzo, arrangements have been made."


    "Very good." Hearing the report from his subordinates, Danzo finally had a smile in his eyes. It was not so easy to make these little moves under Uzumaki Mito''s nose.


    ~


    Two more figures appeared in front of Danzang. Seeing these two figures, Danzang was even more looking forward to it.


    "Master Danzang, we are ready."


    "Hmm..." A deep laughter echoed in the office, and the veins on Danzo''s hand were exposed, and the laughter was full of madness.


    He has to make the last fight, regardless of whether it will shake Konoha''s foundation or not, whether it will lead to a bad situation in the end, regardless of it!


    The backs of several rooted ninjas were cold. Only they knew how appalling Danzo''s arrangements were. Once these things were exposed, Danzo would die without a place to bury them.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi ~


    A black light flashed, four big heads flew up, and the necks of the four rooted ninjas continued to see blood!


    There are some secrets that can only be kept by the dead, even if they have the [Seal of the End of the Tongue Vortex], but this kind of sealing technique, Moonlight Chiba and Uzumaki Mito will also do it!


    One last fight, Danzo does not allow any failure!No difference is allowed!


    "I will remember your names." Danzo shook the blood from the Shinobi knife, without the slightest pity in his eyes.


    In his mind, the ninja is the tool, the tool to complete the task, in order to complete the last''task'', even if it is worth their lives.


    After watching a few confidantes for a few seconds, Dan Zang turned around and changed into a new outfit, removing the blood from his body, and walking towards the gate of Konoha Village.


    ****


    "Have you heard? The welcoming team seems to be bigger than expected." Moonlight Chiba walked on the road in a hurry, with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth and a bright smile on his face.


    "Come here, you are welcome, and you are not welcome to me." Tsunade glanced at the awkward-looking guy, folded his hands, and turned his cheeks to the side, with a look of expectation on Qiao''s face. look.


    Although as she said, 70% of the welcome team this time came for Moonlight Chiba, but as her woman, she only felt proud..

 366 Naruto Thief System 364: Lord Chiba! Welcome home

    "I saw it! I saw it! They are here!" A shout came from the mouth of the left-behind ninja, watching the Konoha Ninja army slowly appearing at the end of the road, the crowd burst into cheers instantly!


    "Hey, this person is really too much..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the densely packed welcoming line that stretched to the gate of the village, spitting out the dog''s tail grass in his mouth, pretending to have a sunny smile on his face.


    "...Brother Chiba, I...I''ll take a break in the carriage." Lavender uncomfortably slowed down seeing the grand welcome line. This scene made her a little nervous.


    This number is too much!The moving heads made people feel scalp numb far away, and the excited expressions of the residents made her Alexander.She is still a teenage girl, facing this situation, she feels a little bit-unable to cope.


    "Lavender, it''s okay, sister, I''m here." Tsunade looked like a big sister, hooked Lavender''s shoulder with one hand, and organized her escape.


    My sisters performed extraordinary in the war, and now the dark night elves, Konoha''s first perceiving ninja''s name, made me admire many people.


    "Sister Tsunade, I...I..." Lavender shrank her neck, and saw that there was a banner in the welcome line with the words''Dark Elf Sensing Wushuang'' on it, and she couldn''t lift her ashamed head.


    Different from the previous return from the Maelstrom family, Lavender didn''t understand anything at that time, but was a little bolder. Moreover, this time the welcome team was a bit too big.


    "Enjoy everything you should have, these are all you have earned with your own efforts." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile on his face, soothing Lavender.


    In terms of perception ability, Lavender nowadays dare not deserve the title of''Konoha''s First Perception Ninja'', but it is almost the same.However, in terms of effort level, those ninjas whose perception abilities could be compared with her were incomparable.


    Rushing to the front line of the battlefield, standing in the most dangerous place, supported by many Konoha ninjas, this kind of courage is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Master Lavender! We support you!" A good ninja yelled, with a smile on his face. Although Lavender is not very old, she has already been both in strength and character during this period of time. It was recognized by everyone.


    "Master Lavender, come on!" A ninja who had been helped by Lavender raised his fist in a strong gesture.


    "Master Lavender, I saw several of your banners, wow ha ha ha!" A carefree ninja pointed to the banner in the welcome party, looking very happy, as if he was treated like him.


    Bang~


    "Asshole! It''s easier for you to make Lavender nervous!" Another ninja punched the careless ninja on the head, looking like you were an idiot.


    "Thank you, thank you everyone..." Lavender heard the support after another, with a smile on her small face, and a little bit of sparkle in her eyes.


    Just like Moonlight Chiba said, this was obtained through her own efforts, whether it was the recognition of the villagers or the respect of other ninjas, she used her own efforts in exchange for it.


    Dinesha patted Lavender on the shoulder. Although the time was short, she also admired the effort of the little girl next to him.


    "Sister Lavender, there are so many people who welcome you." Su Su has a look of excitement on her face. She likes this kind of big scene the most. Every time she sees such a big scene, she feels emotional.


    She has seen Tushan Yaya being worshipped by thousands of people during the Tushan celebrations. Such scenes made her extremely envious. For countless times, she had sworn to become the strongest red thread fairy, and she would also receive everyone from Tushan. Welcome.


    "Master Chiba! Welcome home!" "Master Tsunade! Master Tsunade!" "Master Dark Elf!" "That! Is that the Ling team? The most active team on the battlefield."


    With loud cheers and loud praises, the atmosphere in the crowd reached its peak as the teams from both sides approached.


    "Welcome back." Three generations stood at the forefront of the reception team, with a somewhat relieved smile on the old face.


    The battlefield intelligence has been sent back, and the messenger of the negotiation has now quickly reached the border between Sand and Wuren.


    Wunin Village was forced to leave the village to welcome all the higher-ups, and Shanin Village directly carried the big sedan chair and guarded the Konoha messenger. This kind of breeze was also related to his third generation Hokage.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Under his policy, Konoha is now getting stronger and stronger. He tried his best to preserve Moonlight Chiba and not let the elders crowd out his practice, and he got the best return.


    "Old man, I have searched a lot of good things this time, and I will share it with you later." Moonlight Chiba quietly whispered in the ear of the third generation.


    He used the home theater himself, and the black and white TV sets can still be divided into three generations. If you look at the complete works, then look at the photo albums, you will cultivate the fun of retirement life. I think the three generations will be overjoyed.


    After all, this guy is the deepest hidden old stick, and he was destroyed by this old guy.


    "Ahem, come back from victory and bring gifts, Chiba is interested." Three generations said in a high-sounding voice. From the eyes of Moonlight Chiba, he could guess what it was, and he was a little excited in his heart.


    ...................


    "Welcome back." Although Mito Menyan and Zhuanqing Xiaochun looked at Moonlight Chiba not pleasing to the eye, they have to admit that with him, no one dares to mess with Konoha today!


    "Welcome back!" "Welcome back!" "Welcome back!"


    A loud shout came from all around, and gradually, more and more people shouted, and the cheers resounded throughout Konoha, making countless ninjas who had just returned from the border red eyes.


    ****


    "I''m exhausted."


    After the grand welcoming ceremony, Moonlight Chiba looked tired and lay on the sofa in the three-generation office. There were too many people welcomed. I don¡¯t know how many people wanted to stuff him. Just flowers, he received countless bunches. .


    "It''s a good thing to be welcomed, Chiba, are you really not going to take this position? With your current prestige, as long as you are willing to be Hokage, no one will object."


    Three generations of sitting behind the desk, holding the [Dilly Jab Swimsuit Photo] in their hands, and scribbling their fingers on the cover over and over again. The exotic woman, dressed boldly and revealing, made his eyes a bit thick interest.


    "Old man, didn''t I say it a long time ago?"


    "Don''t give it away for nothing, is this position of Hokage so worthless?" Three generations said irritably, with a little helpless in their eyes..

 367 Naruto Despicable System 365: Where is my home?

    "Old man, not everyone regards Hokage''s location as a treasure." Moonlight Chiba replied lazily, flipped his hand and took out the [Wuyishan Dahongpao] from the system warehouse, facing the side hidden in the dark. The Anbu members beckoned.


    The Anbe member was originally guarding the three generations, except for the orders of the three generations, they would not take any action at all, but when they saw Moonlight Chiba beckoning, they immediately ran over to make tea.


    The fragrance of tea overflowed, letting the population regenerate. The three generations who had been sitting behind their desks put the photo album in the office drawer, and immediately ran to the coffee table, looking at the tea eagerly.


    "Boy, you lost the war, or scraped the land? How come there are endless good things." Three generations took a cup of soaked in the dark part, took a beautiful sip, with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Scrape the ointment of the ten thousand worlds, grab the treasures of the ten thousand worlds, the old man "eight forty zero", this sentence is enough to force."


    "Sounds like a bandit." Three generations rolled their eyes helplessly, and after a few comments, they fell silent for a while, waved to the dark side and signaled to leave the office.


    "Chiba, when are you going to support Tsunami?"


    "Look at you, if you want to start implementing the plan earlier, do it earlier. If you feel that you are not ready, I will wait." Moonlight Chiba threw [Wuyishan Dahongpao] into the small drawer of the coffee table. Said indifferently.


    "When have you been so sympathetic to the elderly... To tell the truth, I am mentally prepared." Three generations laughed and cursed, but for a moment they turned down and put on a serious face.


    "Old man, how long do you think they can hold back?" Moonlight Chiba fell silent, got up and sat down on the sofa, looking directly into the three generations eyes and asked.


    "..." The three generations were silent. Now Moonlight Chiba has no two prestige, and there are so many people who want to design frame and attack his prestige, even he can see that Danzo is almost unable to hold back!


    "I need a reason to deworm Konoha so that we can have a high degree of unified execution. My plan is successful. It is very beautiful, but in the middle, there can be no difficulties and obstacles."


    "...Huh...I see, Chiba, I bet Konoha''s future on you, don''t let me down." After a long while, the three generations let out a long sigh of relief.


    Regarding the vision of the future, Moonlight Chiba simply wrote it down and gave it to Nara Shikahisa¡¯s son Nara Shikahisa.


    Although he was only a teenage boy, Nara Lukuji''s IQ of more than 220 had been initially revealed, and through layered calculations, he made a preliminary plan.


    Of course, there are still many immature areas in this plan, but it is already possible to implement it. After three generations of personal improvements and designs, it is now a semi-finished plan.


    "Now, say so solemnly, this is my wish." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly, with a touch of solemnity between her eyebrows.


    [Book of the World] This ten-star treasure has come out, and he has more ambitions in his heart, but he will definitely not go to other worlds before he gets the Naruto World.


    After all, this is his first stop, in order to strengthen the [Book of the World], in order to let myself have no worries, in order not to waste hard-won opportunities, and to make my future go smoother.


    It is necessary to unify the Hokage world, to make this an ideal country, defeat many masters, defeat Kaguya Ji, to monopolize the power of the world.


    This is the initial test site, Moonlight Chiba does not allow any failure!


    "Old man, I''m going back, Tsunade and others are still waiting for me." Moonlight Chiba finished her last sip of tea, got up from the sofa, and walked out of the office.


    "Chiba, do you remember the way back?" Three generations returned to their usual amiable old man appearance, and asked half-jokingly.


    "Huh? Nonsense." Moonlight Chiba said angrily. During this period of time, a mess of things made him completely unresponsive. What did the three generations mean?


    More than ten minutes later, following the path he had walked hundreds of times, and stepping into the family land of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, numb!Where is this!


    The small courtyards surrounding them all disappeared at this time. The surrounding houses were the Chinese-style small villas he had mentioned. The key point was that the small villas were one by one, and the moonlight clan emblem was printed on the gatehouse!


    "It should be the land of the Moonlight Clan..." He muttered unsurely, and Moonlight Chiba continued to walk inward........


    "Master Chiba! Welcome home! These dishes are just picked, Master Chiba take them home and eat..." A woman from the Moonlight clan bowed and bowed, with a respectful and kind smile on her face.


    "Is Lord Chiba back? Lord Chiba, this is the egg laid this morning. It''s fresh..."


    "Chiba-sama, this is the old lady Gunnar''s insole, this is yours, this is Tsunade-sama, this is Lavender-sama..."


    "Chiba-sama..."


    One month after hearing the voice, people from the Moonlight Clan sent out their prepared welcome gifts one after another. Although they were just small things, they could feel everyone''s most sincere concern.


    Moonlight Chiba received the presents in a hurry, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes. When he came back every once in a while, it seemed that he would encounter this situation. He should have been used to it, but he still couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of these people.


    "Ahem, um, can anyone tell me where is my house..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the site of his house that had become a flat ground, and could only ask weakly.


    I don''t know where my home is, this kind of thing is so embarrassing!It was the first half of his life that he had encountered this kind of cheating situation.


    After a long while, under a group of clansmen vying to lead the way, he finally found his home that looked like a big change. Looking at this huge garden-style house, he silently patted his forehead.


    The clansmen slowly dispersed, Moonlight Chiba carried various gifts and walked into the courtyard. As soon as he walked in, the breath of Jiangnan gardens came to his face.


    The quaint small buildings, the perfect combination of Japanese and Chinese styles, pavilions and pavilions complement each other, with red bricks and green tiles, red corridors and door posts, which are very different from the architectural style of Hokage World.


    "Grandma Mito, how much did it cost..." Although Moonlight Chiba has always been indifferent to money, it can also be seen that there is probably no less spent here!


    According to preliminary estimates, even if it is not as big as the old house of Senju, it is much larger than the old house of the Hyuga family!In Konoha, where the land is so golden, this house will not be much cheaper than the construction of the orphanage!.

 368 Naruto Thief System 366: Girls Play

    "Where are the people..." Moonlight Chiba entered the house and saw the empty courtyard, with a somewhat puzzled expression on his face. Sometimes it was like this when the courtyard was big, Nima, it was hard to find someone.


    "Sister Tsunade, don''t scratch your ears, it''s very itchy...Yeah! Sister Tsunade, I dare not!" The voice of the little fox demon Susu came from the backyard, with a tone of begging for mercy, making Moonlight Chiba A smile appeared on his face.


    When he left before, he once asked Uzumaki Mito to help build a new house. The original old house was tossed up and it was torn apart and could no longer live in.


    It''s just unexpected that Uzumaki Mito''s handwriting is so large, and in less than half a month, he built a courtyard of such a large scale.


    Regarding this new house, he had never come back once, and he couldn''t even figure out the layout, and looking at the surrounding layout, Uzumaki Mito really worked hard, and there were signs of sealing techniques in many places.


    The sealing formation formed by this combination of sealing techniques may not be of much use at ordinary times, but if Konoha is attacked, such a large sealing formation can definitely withstand most attacks.


    Of course, the obvious foul of [Super God Luo Tianzheng] cannot be counted. The power of the reincarnation eye is indeed strong and somewhat outrageous at the cost of overdrafting life.


    "Backyard?" Moonlight Chiba walked to the backyard, checking the various seal formations left and right, sighing that Jiang was still hot, various seal combinations, many of which he hadn''t noticed before. Arrived.


    "Yeah, Sister Lavender, help..." Su Su''s voice kept coming, and the slight panic and begging for mercy made Moonlight Chiba smile unconsciously.


    "I actually asked Lavender for help? Hehe...Let''s come with Lavender, my sister tells you the secret of growing up..." Tsunade''s slightly drunk tone was full of anticipation and jokes, and it sounded like The big bad wolf that pounced on Xiao Bai/Rabbit.


    "I... I... Sister Tsunade don''t come here, Sister Dinesha help..." Lavender was obviously a mud bodhisattva who could not protect herself when crossing the river. Amidst the sound of water, she hurriedly asked for her help.


    "As a great sword, the body is just a skin to complete the task..." Di Nisha''s composure words came, vaguely able to hear the anxiety and shyness in her heart.


    "Dinesha is very calm, come and be happy with my sister..." Tsunade''s teasing sound came, and a burst of splashes and frolics fell on Dinesha.


    "Kushinna, you, run quickly...or else Tsunade sister will make you a great sword..." Lavender''s cowardly voice came, and Moonlight Chiba, who had already walked to the door of the warm bath room, couldn''t help it. Raised an eyebrow.


    Lying in a big trough!Is Jiuxina too?


    Moonlight Chiba rubbed her hands. At this moment, she wished she had a pair of eyes that could see through, Nima, Qunmei bathing picture!


    Tsunade didn''t care, he had watched it countless times, and he knew every little detail about him, but others were different.


    Even though Dinessa had been seen by him, she had only seen it. The scene of bathing in the moonlight was still throbbing his heart.


    Although Lavender lived with him when he was a child, the two of them were passionate and confined to courtesy, that is, hugging each other, having a lap or something. Nothing further happened.


    As for the remaining two young loli, Jiuxina and Susu, from Moonlight Chiba''s point of view, they are not much to behold now, after all, even half-size Nizi is not even considered to be a half-sized Nizi. At this age, she has not even begun to develop.


    Quietly tapped a small hole in the window of the bath room, and Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart that she had known such a good thing for a long time, and she should have the three generations hand over the [Art of Telescope].


    Because this courtyard is full of sealing techniques, the general perception ability has been greatly affected, Moonlight Chiba''s perception ability is not outstanding, although the impact is not great, but perception and witnessing are two different things.


    In this courtyard, it can be seen that the whirlpool Mito has lost a lot of thoughts on site selection. The water in the courtyard is living water, which should have been introduced from the main river of Konoha, and this place happens to be an underground hot spring. Quanyan, this arrangement really took a lot of effort.


    The entire courtyard is roughly a four-in-one courtyard. The outer courtyard is a simple flower and tree terrace with rockery and flowing water. The second-story courtyard is mostly guest rooms.


    On the third floor, the courtyard is the main room, and there are many auxiliary rooms around it. It is estimated that there are more than 20 rooms.


    The fourth backyard is considered the largest place, the hot springs for bathing, the swimming pool for playing, and there are shrub belts and flower beds in the middle, which separates a lot of training ground.


    One of the training grounds should be equipped with training equipment, and the ground has obviously been reinforced with [Soil Escape Hardening Technique] and other ninjutsu, which seems to be to prevent Tsunade''s supernatural destructive power.


    Moonlight Chiba is very satisfied with the mansion, but his attention at this time has been completely placed in the hot spring bath room.


    In the surging heat, Jiju''s body is looming, and the side room on one side should be a place for changing clothes and resting. At this time, the women are all soaking in the warm soup.


    Tsunade, an energetic girl, is now holding Dinessa in one hand and Lavender in the other. She hugs her left and right, her face is full of comfort, she touches this one for a while, fragrant that one for a while.


    "Dinesha has been eating well during this time... I seem to have grown up a lot... Should I find a chance to eat it?"


    "Huh? Lavender has recently been replenishing it. Could it be that the last [Papaya Nutrient Rich Rice Papaya] has worked? I don¡¯t usually see it, tusk..."


    Moonlight Chiba kept muttering in her heart. As the saying goes, a wife is worse than a concubine, a concubine is worse than stealing, and it is better to steal than stealing. This feeling is different from the hand-to-hand combat with real swords and guns. He also saw it with relish.


    "Is Master Chiba at home?"


    While watching with enthusiasm, a shout came from far away from the courtyard gate. Moonlight Chiba, who was guilty of a guilty conscience, was taken aback. She moved her feet without making any sound, and silently disappeared at the door of the bath room.


    "Cut! A certain bastard must be envious of death now." Tsunade sneered, his eyes gazed around, and he rolled his eyes silently when he saw a small hole in the doorway on one side.


    "Gudong~Gudong~Gudong..." Lavender immersed half of her pretty face in the hot spring, whipping, not daring to speak, for fear of attracting Tsunade¡¯s attention. As a perception ninja, how could she not know that someone was watching, but However, the little Jiujiu in her heart made her choose to be silent.


    "Lavender...you are a shelter, hehehe..." Tsunade had a clear mischievous look on his face. He let go of Dinesha and caught Lavender''s key...

 369 Naruto Thief System 367: Pommel Horse

    "Ah! Sister Tsunade Lavender is wrong, Lavender will never dare anymore..." Lavender fragilely resisted, Susu and Kusina were puzzled.


    Dinessa''s cheeks are reddish, her eyes are slightly dodging, Lavender perceives it, and she actually perceives it too. She has a demon spirit, and she is extremely sensitive to various energies, and can even judge the enemy''s action.


    The fighting spirit in Moonlight Chiba''s body was as obvious to her as the hot sun. How could she not notice it, but because of the relationship between the two, she wisely chose not to speak.


    But thinking of her appearance just now, she was a bit shy even though she often said that''the body is just a skin''.


    The contact with Tsunade and Lavender during this period of time obviously made Dinessa a bit more popular. The idea that she had been forced to brainwash in the training camp gradually faded away.


    "And Dinessa! Don''t think that my sister doesn''t know, your perception ability is stronger than Lavender at close range!" Tsunade exhaled Lavender, and after being more charming, he turned back and rushed to the side of Dini. Sha.


    "No, I really...no...don''t know..." Dinessa dodged Tsunade''s attack in a panic, repeatedly defending her mouth, but with a guilty conscience, this explanation seemed to be overshadowed.


    In the hot spring room, there was another frolic of Yingying and Yanyan. Jiu Xinnai and Susu who escaped from the clutches of the hot spring hid in a corner of the hot spring. Seeing the battle ahead, there was an expression of envy in their eyes.


    "They are all so big..." Kushina''s words were full of envy. He looked at him in front of Ma Pingchuan, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. It was clear that all her peers had begun to develop, and she was the only one who maintained the rubbing clothes. The look of the board.


    "Yeah, Sister Tsunade said, Su Su will become very big after transforming, but Su Su can''t remember." Su Su scratched his head, his face was full of cute expressions.


    "Susu, I won''t be able to be friends with you happily like this. ..." Jiu Xinnai''s words contained a little bit of sadness. Looking at the small washboard Susu, I think that the other party will grow bigger after transformation. It looks like a grief and indignation.


    "Ah? Did I say the wrong thing again?" Su Su tilted her head and frowned her cute little eyebrows slightly. She didn''t realize that she had already severely injured Jiuxinai.


    In the bath/room, beautiful women and girls are frolicking, it is a fragrant scene, but Moonlight Chiba is sadly interrupted by the sudden door call, and there is no chance to feast your eyes.


    "Kurama Guima, I have seen Master Chiba." A rather stereotyped young man stood in the courtyard gate, dressed in civilian clothes, and seemed to be full of lifelessness.


    Even though he was wearing ordinary clothes, Moonlight Chiba could feel this person''s elite-level aura of forbearance. The aura was somewhat unstable. It seemed that he had suffered some internal injuries and has not recovered yet.


    Although he didn¡¯t wear a forehead, he didn¡¯t intentionally hide his breath, and the pommel horses were considered a ninja family in Konoha. Although there were not many clansmen, no one would be foolish enough to pretend to be. People of this clan.


    Just a guy called''Kurama Guima'', obviously different from ordinary ninjas, that lifelessness is not something ordinary ninjas can have, even if it is an anbe ninja, very few people have this kind of aura.


    Among Konoha, the place with the most breath of this kind is the root of Shimura Danzo!


    "Root ninja? What''s the matter with me." Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, and returned to his normal state in a flash, without showing any emotion in his eyes, raised his hand and invited the ninja to the living room.


    Entering the living room, Kurama Guima did not speak, but opened his mouth and spit out his head.


    All root ninjas have been given the [Seal of Urogen Absoluteness]. There is no problem with normal communication, but this involves the curse of the brain nerves, so that no root member can tell the secrets about Danzo and the roots.


    "Danzo''s temptation? No, Danzo is not in this style. If he shoots, he will definitely kill the enemy directly, and the temptation is useless. It is impossible for Danzo to not know that I have this curse mark."


    Many speculations popped up in Moonlight Chiba''s mind. After a while, she stood up, with a long handprint in her hand. After the seal, her five fingers instantly clasped the pommel horse''s throat.


    "Solve!" He whispered in his mouth, and under the surging energy, the curse was instantly washed away. It was originally a thing invented by Uzumaki Mito. When Uzumaki Mito Professor Danzo, he quietly left a hand.


    "Cough... vomit... vomit..." Kurama Guima retched for a while after Moonlight Chiba released his hand. Only after a while, did he even mix his breath.


    "I know that the ninja at the root likes to go straight, come and go, just say it." Moonlight Chiba sat on the main seat of the living room, no longer smiling.


    Although he helped this ninja lift the curse, it doesn''t mean that he can trust the other party. Under Danzo''s control, he can still give birth to a rebellious heart, which is somewhat unacceptable to him.


    ". My brother died. After performing the task, he was killed by his loyal and loyal Danzo himself. This task is about Chiba-sama. It seems that you are going to do things in your mansion... Danzo is planning to remove Chiba. Sir, I only know so much."


    Kurama Guima spoke, without showing the slightest sorrow on his face, nor any mood swings, and he could not see the anger of his brother being killed by Danzo.


    "Why tell me." Moonlight Chiba frowned. He knew that Danzo was definitely trying to deal with him, but he didn''t expect to move his hands and feet under his eyelids.


    Moreover, are the words of this ninja really credible?He is not a fool, he comes out a stranger, and he will (have) unconditionally believe it if he says something, if it is Danzo''s second hand, or a method of diverting attention, isn''t it a set?


    In the original book, Sai''s older brother is also a ninja at the root. Although he died performing a mission at the root, Sai''s will has not changed at all.Under Danzo¡¯s professional brainwashing day and night, will the tools that perform the task be so angry and betrayed by such a thing?


    "I don''t know." Kurama Guima just said with a dull expression. Before Moonlight Chiba could answer, he turned and walked out of the living room, disappearing into the sunset.


    "It''s interesting." A smile appeared in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes. No matter if the ninja said it was true or false, he could derive an exact message from it!Danzo is ready to do it!


    Turning around and heading to the bathroom again, this time he didn''t have any mess in his heart, but he was eager to let Lavender come out to confirm the authenticity of the ninja''s words..

 370 Naruto Thief System 368: Konoha, it鈥檚 about to usher in a big earthquake

    "Lavender, come out, someone just sent information..." Moonlight Chiba walked into the backyard and called out. Now there is a piece of Yingying and Yanyan in the hot spring, but he doesn''t have such a thick skin, so he''s embarrassed to break in directly go with.


    "Oh oh... Brother Chiba, I''m coming right away!" Lavender''s voice was full of joy to escape from the sea of ??bitterness. Although Xiao Nizi is now a girl, her pure mind makes her unable to withstand Tsunami. The bullying of this old fried dough stick.


    "Cut, Chiba, it''s better to be on business, or wait to be drained at night!" Tsunade''s unwilling words came from the hot spring, Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, with a smirk on his face .


    Squeeze him dry?Ten Tsunade watched together enough!With super resilience and endurance, it was not once Tsunade was confused by his tossing mind.


    If he didn''t feel sorry for this tiger girl, he might have tossed him into a horoscope, and would he dare to come here to say something cruel?It seems that the evening is really going to be cleaned up.


    "Brother Chiba, there must be something, then let''s go..." Lavender''s face flushed, and the drops of water on her hair continued to fall. The clothes were just put on in a hurry, and the moonlight Chiba was also pulling away like a flee. Keep away from warm soup.


    This Nizi had just been tossed so hard, she couldn''t be reserved at this time, and just wanted to leave this place that made her ashamed.


    "Well, dry your hair first." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and let out a laugh, took a towel from the system warehouse and handed it to Lavender''s hand.


    "Hmm..." Lavender looked back at the hot spring with lingering fears, and walked forward without stopping, thinking of what had just happened, Xiao Nizi''s cheeks panicked.


    Tsunade''s words that are not ashamed or impatient, and can almost let people get into the ground, make her a little girl who has nothing to bear.


    And Tsunade Mitsuko said it was fine, it was all his hands, and the moves Moonlight Chiba used against her directly applied to Lavender.


    "Brother Chiba, what''s the matter?" After a long time, Lavender recovered, remembering what her brother Chiba hadn''t finished, and asked.


    "Do you feel that this mansion has not been manipulated. Be careful." Moonlight Chiba rubbed Xiao Nizi''s hair, which still had some drops of water, with a little spoiling on her face.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened just now, the current appearance of Lavender is really very attractive, with a reddish face and tender skin. Then (b) After the bath, the clothes are a little bit disorganized. Whoever sees it will move his index finger.


    "...Oh...oh..." Lavender''s cheeks were reddened by this gaze, and she hurriedly formed a handprint, pressed it on the ground, and tried to focus her mind on the surrounding environment.


    There are sealing formations everywhere in the mansion. Although these formations can protect against injury and prevent others from prying, they also bring great changes to Lavender''s perception.


    Lavender frowned, and the three-shaped jade in her eyes kept turning, her mental energy surged, her hair fluttered, and she forced her mental energy to penetrate every corner of the mansion.


    She doesn''t understand seal art very much, but because I get along with Moonlight Chiba and Kushina day and night, she knows a little bit, especially in the ghost country for more than half a year, and she has also dabbled in some simple seal art.


    She hadn''t seen anything wrong with the surrounding seals, and everything in the mansion was just normal.


    With a bit of doubt in her heart, Xuanyi frowned. In her heart, her brother Chiba is not a targetless person. Since she said this, there is naturally something wrong, and she continues to extend her mental power at the moment.


    After perceiving ninjutsu to its extreme, Lavender can detect everything in the depths of the earth clearly, and three underground water veins gradually reflected in her perception.


    These three water veins were previously felt by Lavender in a barrier-free state. After all, I lived in this area. When I practiced perception ninjutsu, I always detected it several times.


    After a long while, Lavender was about to tell Moonlight Chiba aloud, but suddenly felt a trace of undetectable fluctuations. From the water veins, this kind of fluctuation seemed to be the fluctuation of Chakra!


    Lavender didn''t think it was because of her own perception that there was a problem, she detected it carefully, and after a while, she felt the fluctuations like a heartbeat again.


    "Chakra... Brother Chiba, there are three water veins underground. These three water veins, as if... as if they were alive, will emit rhythmic chakra waves, which are very weak... and it seems that this water vein is being introduced into the home from outside. The flow of water extends..."


    Lavender spoke with a bit of incomprehension, and her small face was full of doubts. She could faintly find that the water vein was wrong, but could not tell what was wrong with it.


    "Is the underground water vein? Lavender, you probably draw it." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow, the underground water vein has chakra fluctuations?What is inanimate, where is the chakra.


    At this time, he had already determined that he was passive, and correspondingly, he was also wary of Dasheng in his heart. If this thing is really done by Danzang, then he will probably take more precautions next.


    Danzo is not such a simple person. Since he has decided to do something with him, he will definitely not let go of Uzumaki Mito. After all, Senju and Moonlight are now grasshoppers on a rope. If he has an accident, Uzumaki Mito will definitely Stand up and desperately.


    "Yeah." Lavender nodded, took a small wooden stick, and drew on the ground. These underground water veins, she did her best to paint them in more detail.


    After all the branches were drawn, the ground had turned into a graffiti-like pattern. Moonlight Chiba saw this pattern and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Danzo actually wants to use ghosts and gods to deal with me, it''s really... stupid..."


    With a slurred sound, Moonlight Chiba lifted his feet to wipe away the patterns on the ground. According to the extension speed of the underground water veins, it would take three days or two days as long as this thing to take shape.


    And Danzo, I am afraid that he and Uzumaki Mito will start at this time!


    What will the other party use?How can he and Uzumaki Mito be wiped out?


    "Lavender, send someone to inform Grandma Shimito that we will go to Qianshou''s house for dinner together." Moonlight Chiba corner raised a smile and said to Lavender.


    The so-called teacher is famous, he needs an excuse now, an excuse to attack the Konoha elders and those diehards!


    Even if Danzang can''t move him, he will find the opportunity to force Danzang to do it, or he may accidentally spill dirty water on his own, but now that the other party has done it, that''s great!


    "Konoha, we are about to usher in a big earthquake." Moonlight Chiba looked at the sun set in the west, with a bit of sorrow on his face. This time he is going to kill people, probably no better than killing on the battlefield. Few people!.

 371 Naruto Thief System 369: Longevity

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the residents and ninjas of Konoha spontaneously celebrated in the street. Although the border was still being swept away, the joy of victory in this battle filled everyone''s heart.


    Clusters of fireworks lifted into the sky, children were laughing, young men and women dressed in festive costumes under the night, and those returning ninjas couldn''t wait to take their families and children on the street to enjoy the joy of the end of the war.


    In the Thousand Hands Mansion, there is also a joyous atmosphere now, everyone has a bright smile on their faces, of course, the rope tree that was beaten into a pig by the teacher cat is not in this range.


    The two hundred and five of the rope tree, I always think that the psychic beast has a low IQ, holding small dried fish and shochu to tease the cat teacher. At first, the cat teacher thought the rope tree was more eye-catching, knowing to please it, who knew that the rope tree would actually It is like a pet, all kinds of tricks.


    I don''t want to say more about the concept of a great demon with explosive power being provoked. If it weren''t for Uzumaki Mito''s words, I am afraid that the rope tree would have to come to the Mu~Ye Hospital to spend this evening.


    During the dinner, Uzumaki Mito looked at Dinesha, Lavender, Susu, and Kushina with a touch of helplessness in his eyes. The grandson-in-law is too good and sometimes annoying. At least this is the ability to provoke a woman. She really didn''t know how to evaluate.


    Speaking of letting Moonlight Chiba marry only one Tsunade, Uzumaki Mito decided that this grandson-in-law who usually listened to almost everything would definitely refuse.


    But if you want him to marry so many at once, as Tsunade''s grandmother, if she doesn''t have any complaints in her heart, the dishes are strange.


    "Chiba, the new house has been built for you. When do you think it is appropriate to get married?" Uzumaki Mito quietly pulled Moonlight Chiba to his side, and asked in a low voice, watching the happiness during the dinner.


    "Um... Grandma, is it later? Um, look at me, although I am quite mature, but in fact, I am not very old?"


    In his previous life, Moonlight Chiba was urged to get married, but as an anime house, it was difficult to find someone, let alone getting married. When he dealt with this kind of elder care, he felt his scalp numb.


    "You have to be considerate of your grandmother. Don''t talk about seeing your grandson before you die, or watching you get married... Moreover, Tsunade is no longer young. If you don''t get married, I''m afraid there will be rumors outside. Don''t talk about Tsunade. I think the girl named Dinesha is not young anymore..."


    "?" Moonlight Chiba looked dumbfounded. Just now, Mito Uzumaki seemed to have mentioned Dinesha?What do you mean?Marry together?Nima, this feeling is good!There are one and two, are you afraid that there will be no three, four, five, six?


    "What do you do with this expression, grandma is not that old and stubborn, it''s just that in the past...cough...I think their relationship is very good, if you can coordinate it yourself, grandma won''t mind."


    Uzumaki Mito almost made a statement, with a bit of embarrassment on his old face, and forcibly changed the subject.


    "Comrade Hokage Qianshou Zhuma of the first generation, with that honest face, I can''t tell that he will find a little wife!" Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart, the one who smiled is called a brilliant.


    But this matter is really in a hurry, if he gets married, how can he brazenly soak up girls in the future?In thousands of worlds, although it is very romantic to spend the rest of your life with one person, it depends on the situation, right?


    "Grandma, this must be for you to see, that, I have something to tell you today. I found the sealing ceremony called by ghosts and gods in the underground of my house, and it was done in a rather concealed way, based on natural water penetration. According to the completion...In the afternoon, a rooted ninja came to the house..."


    Moonlight Chiba changed the subject. Although abruptly, the content of the words temporarily attracted Uzumaki Mito''s attention.


    She had sent people to explore the underground water veins before, and the water vapor was rich, and the house was built on it. Because of the invisible water vapor influence, after neutralizing the sunny pattern of the whole house, the combination of yin and yang is beneficial to the human body.


    Unexpectedly, this painstaking arrangement has now become a means used by others!


    Uzumaki Mito, who was thinking about getting his granddaughter to marry soon, heard that the new house was designed as a means to deal with Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade and others, and his expression was extremely bad.


    "No wonder..." Uzumaki Mito remembered yesterday afternoon, Danzo and Sarutobi suggested that the matter of the tail beast transfer should be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and his eyes grew gloomy.


    At that time, she only felt that Danzo had some truth in what she said. After all, she is very old now, and especially this year, she feels more and more unable to withstand the erosion of Nine Tails Chakra.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After all, the tail beast is different from human beings. Even if Kyuubi''s relationship with her is not too bad, she will not take the initiative to release Chakra to erode her body, but after all, she is old and somewhat powerless.


    After Danzo''s proposal yesterday, Uzumaki Mito hesitated and agreed, and the transfer of the tail beast was on the agenda.


    As far as Uzumaki Mito himself is concerned, the only wish now is Tsunade''s marriage. As for Nooseki, Tsunade is present, but she doesn''t need to bother too much.


    After reacting, this was most likely Danzo''s method of dealing with his granddaughter and grandson-in-law, Uzumaki Mito pondered for a moment, and told Moonlight Chiba what happened yesterday.


    "Chiba, what are you going to do." After Uzumaki Mito finished speaking, he asked Moonlight Chiba''s opinion, and made up his mind that even if he was fighting this old life this time, he would finally help his granddaughter and grandson-in-law. .


    "Grandma, let''s not talk about this, I will give you a gift." Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a smile, and there was a draft in my heart, and I turned over and took out [Shou Yuan ten years] and [Shou Yuan] from the system warehouse. One year].


    Two groups of auras appeared in front of Uzumaki Mito''s eyes, and her slightly muddy eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of amazement. Even if she was knowledgeable, she had never seen such a thing.


    "System, use it for Uzumaki Mito." Moonlight Chiba silently ordered the system in his heart, and gently pressed the two shouyuans in his hand towards Uzumaki Mito.


    Two halos entered Uzumaki Mito''s body. Visible to the naked eye, Uzumaki Mito''s spirit was lifted. The wrinkles on his original face were reduced by nearly half. Except for the constant age spots, the whole person was younger than ten in an instant. year old!


    "This...this is..." Uzumaki Mito was extremely surprised, her body seemed to gradually recover, regaining the feeling of youth, completely subverting her cognition.


    "Grandma...you..." "Grandma Mito, are you younger?" "Wow, grandma is amazing!" "Brother Chiba, what was that just now?"


    Tsunade, Kunsina, Lavender, and Rope tree marveled. This power to make people young completely subverted their cognition. They can''t imagine that there is such a thing in the world!.

 372 Naruto Thief System 370: The plan

    Uzumaki Mito put one hand on the table, tried not to use crutches, and wanted to sit up from the seat and move at will. He simply stood by the table and walked for a few steps. The kind of body looks like rotten wood. The general feeling, gradually began to go away!


    Tsunade held his small mouth, with an expression of disbelief on his face. On the side, the cat-teacher who had been stunned by the rope tree jumped to the side of Uzumaki Mito, smelling and smelling on her.


    "Life? It''s more than ten years." Teacher Cat squinted her eyes, her plump body trembled, and an imperceptible joy flashed in her eyes.


    "Life?" Uzumaki Mito squeezed a fist slightly, and it was instantly clear in his heart that the vigorous vitality seemed to come out of his body. Chakra, who had dropped a lot, quickly became full again.


    This kind of magical thing, like "Zero Six Zero", can only be explained clearly by lifespan. After all, her current physical condition cannot be saved by any other secret technique or medical ninjutsu.


    "Well, the eleven-year birthday, that is to say, as long as your grandmother is willing, you can live ten years longer than just now, there is no problem at all." Moonlight Chiba said with a slight smile on his face.


    He is like this, whoever treats him well, he will pay back twice, and if anyone dares to calculate him, pay back ten times a hundred times is light.


    No matter what purpose Uzumaki Mito treated him well at the beginning, the kind of care like an elder did protect him through the initial difficult time.


    Even if Uzumaki Mito occasionally urges a marriage and occasionally says that he is a bastard, this kind of mutual relationship makes him in this world different from love, family affection!


    Because it was hard-won, Moonlight Chiba cherished it very much. After the Shouyuan was drawn, the first thing he thought of was Uzumaki Mito.


    "Shouyuan, Chiba! Does this affect you?" Uzumaki Mito frowned. After the initial surprise, he looked at Moonlight Chiba with a serious face.


    In the Ninja world, if ninjutsu wants to achieve its goal, it must pay chakra, and even some powerful techniques, but also need to pay a corresponding price.This kind of life-increasing thing, when Uzumaki Mito thought about it, was beyond the scope of normal art, but she didn''t believe that it had no cost.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, although this thing is very rare, it is not a self-management category. It is troublesome to explain, but it does not affect me in any way."


    Moonlight Chiba said with a smile, the system cannot be revealed or explained, this kind of thing can only be fooled.


    "determine?"


    "Very sure."


    Uzumaki Mito confirmed it again and again, and after a while, a look of relief appeared on her face. Compared to herself, she cared more about the future of Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba.


    "Damn! The boss''s hand, absolutely! Will I be able to live a few decades more in the future..." Rope Tree squatted aside, muttering to himself, that looked full of envy.


    "When I solve some troubles, your physique is still okay to live in your seventies or eighties." Moonlight Chiba squinted at the rope tree and rolled her eyes silently.


    When World War II started, because Jilai was also staying in Yurenin Village, Rope Tree did not lead the team to Shinobu, and Uzumaki Mito was worried about giving it to others, so this guy could only stay at home.


    Now World War II is over. Correspondingly, Shengshu has escaped the fate of death in the original work, and as long as he resolves Danzo, Shengshu will have no worries.


    As long as he doesn''t seek death by himself, and the enemy who is stronger than him, in terms of the physique of the Qianshou family, even without awakening Mu Dun, seven or eighty years will be less.


    "What... It''s only seven or eighty years, the boss is doing well, can you double it?" With a somewhat flattering smile on Rope Tree''s face, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bastard! Why don''t you beg me! My means can make you live for decades!" Tsunade hammered the rope tree head with a fist, beautifully glaring, but he was gagging and didn''t want to talk about lifespan. Things.


    If Moonlight Chiba''s ability was known to outsiders, it would be too dangerous. The entire Ninja Realm, and those who expect longevity, might attack them in groups.


    "In terms of illness, it''s still in the nutrition trough..." Shengshu shrank his neck, holding his head and murmured.


    There is not an ordinary person present here, no matter how small the rope tree is, they can hear clearly, and they all laughed at the words.


    After the laughter, Moonlight Chiba and Uzumaki Mito entered the inner hall, while the others continued to relax in the restaurant.


    "Chiba, what are you going to do about Danzo?" Uzumaki Mito had already looked away from life and death, and in a short time his emotions recovered completely.Although life and death are alive, but since generations hope that her old fellow can do more, she will naturally not be stingy.


    "Grandma, if nothing else, Danzo''s plan is probably to make a fuss about my marriage. He proposed to transfer the tail beast, he must have expected your reaction."


    "Um..." Uzumaki Mito frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he nodded gently.


    According to her style of doing things, the night when Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade got married, I''m afraid it was the moment when she transferred the tail beast. After all, she would not be able to hide from the two of them when doing this kind of thing, and with their personalities, they would definitely stop them.


    At that time, once the transfer of the tail beast started, it could not be stopped, and Danzo took the opportunity to launch the seal formation, and she could not stop it.After transferring the tail beast, she was extremely weak and could only wait for death, and she could not threaten the other side.


    "What about you? What are you going to do?" Uzumaki Mito tapped his fingertips on the table, his face was a little bit cruel. Since Danzo dared to calculate this against them, he deserved to die!


    "The plan will be calculated, pretending to be married, and waiting for Danzo to act against the general." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face, and said his plan.


    "Sarutobi and Tsunade have no opinion?"


    "The three generations have already communicated with me, and they will fully cooperate with me. If Tsunade comes back to talk to her at night, after all, this is the first time for me..."


    Moonlight Chiba scratched his head with a bit of impressive expression on his face. He used the marriage as a strategy. No matter how he thought about it, he felt a little bit sorry for Tsunade. I am afraid that I will have to work hard when I go back this evening.


    "Let''s talk about the details. There are a lot of people at the root. If it can''t be completely eliminated, it will be a big trouble."


    "Well, at this point, I think there are three people who can use it, the first Kurama Guima, the original root member, and the remaining two are the spies that Danzo had installed in the past..." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and now and Uzumaki The household plans..

 373 Naruto Thief System 371: Grab the Quilt

    After returning home at night, Moonlight Chiba with a somewhat uncomfortable look on his face, grabbed Tsunade who was about to return to the house, and got into the main room without a word.


    Now that the house is big, there are nearly 20 places to live. Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Susu, and even Kushina have chosen one each. If you don¡¯t want to slip the door at night, you can only Tsuna pulls over.


    Lavender''s face is blushing a bit, she is not the little girl she used to be, she naturally knows what the two are going to do, and her heartbeat speeds up, pulling the silly faces of Jiuxinai and Susu back. Got his own room.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? Everyone is watching!" Tsunade was pulled closer to the room, with a blush on Qiao''s face, he turned and wanted to rush out of the room.


    "Hey? I remember someone said to squeeze me out in the afternoon?" Moonlight Chiba saw Tsunade''s reaction, and pressed her directly against the corner of the wall, her body pressed against her soft earlobe.


    "Um...that, for the sake of grandma''s face, today, today, let you go..." Tsunade said in a sharp tone. She regretted the fact that she had nothing to say after drinking two glasses of wine in the afternoon.


    When the two of them did this kind of thing, her legs were soft the next day, she was weak, and couldn''t even get up. The feeling of being able to drown people made her look forward to and a little scared.


    "Shouldn''t you be rewarded?" With a smirk in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, she pressed Tsunade''s lower body to prevent her from moving randomly, flipped her hands and took out the [sexy/fun nurse outfit]. [Langsha full range of silk/socks], I took out an ultra-thin ice silk.


    "What is this...Moonlight Chiba! You...you...why do you have such a heavy taste..." Tsunade saw the nurse''s costume and remembered those''little stories'' that someone once said. His body instantly burned.


    "Hey, I will discuss something with you later." Moonlight Chiba''s tone was like coaxing a child, causing Tsunami to twist his waist.


    "Say things first."


    "Change clothes first."


    "Don''t talk or change."


    "Don''t change or say."


    Moonlight Chiba bit between Tsunade''s neck and immediately started to pick it up. Tsunade was hot and could only hurriedly raise her hand to surrender.


    Tsunade got into the small room on one side, and completed the change in the sound of changing clothes. It was just that the big group in front of him was unable to get rid of it, as if he was about to jump out of the clothes!


    "Say it!" Tsunade covered the front with one hand, and pulled the clothes down as much as possible with the other. The clothes were too short, and they couldn''t even cover the vitals of the lower body!


    "I''m still talking about wool at this time!" Moonlight Chiba''s index finger moved. This was the first time he saw Tsunade like this. With a somewhat embarrassing look, it could almost hook everyone away.


    Turning into a wolf, he immediately rushed forward. Moonlight Chiba didn''t give Tsunade a chance to resist, so he pressed it on the coffee table.


    With a stab, the sock he had just put on was torn open a big hole. The old driver''s driving skills made Tsunade instantly lose the strength to raise his hand and surrender.


    "How to tear it! Bastard..." Tsunade tried to cover it with his hands, but he was firmly held on Yushou. There was nowhere to drill his head, so he could only bury it between Moonlight Chiba''s neck.


    "If the socks are not torn, it will be meaningless..." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, no matter where she was at this time, she started riding her horse.


    The delicate girl is soft and weak, with jade arms around her waist...


    (500 words omitted here)


    ****


    There was no sleep. The next morning, Moonlight Chiba walked out of the room refreshedly and strode towards the dining room, while Tsunade was still asleep on the soft couch.


    For women, the body and mind are synchronized. If you want to conquer both, then you have to grasp with both hands and be hard with both hands!


    Once a woman enters the state, then everything is easy to do, just a few words, everything can be easily resolved.


    "Brother Chiba...Good morning..." Lavender greeted Moonlight Chiba with reddish cheeks and two big panda eyes.


    "Isn''t it awake?" Moonlight Chiba asked knowingly. Not long after last night, he could sense two subtle probes. Although he was cautious, how could he be kept away from him at close range? .


    "Um...no...nothing, Su Su always grabbed the quilt last night." Lavender tested her cheeks and whispered the responsibility to the little Lori Susu.


    "Ah! Brother Ninja, don''t listen to sister Lavender! Su Su sleeps and doesn''t grab the quilt!" Su Su, who was immersed in the breakfast, quickly waved a pair of fleshy little hands and motioned for his blueness.


    "Aha~ you guys got up so early..." Dinesha covered her mouth with one hand and yawned and walked into the restaurant. Although she didn''t have the dark circles of lavender, she obviously didn''t sleep well either.


    "Have you snatched Dinesha''s quilt?" Moonlight Chiba gave a smirk and teased Dinesha, whose expression seemed to have not changed much for thousands of years.


    This girl didn''t watch him speeding down last night, because of the particularity of the demon power, this girl is probably more aware than Lavender.


    "Grab, grab the quilt? Um..."


    "I know, Sister Dinessa tossed and couldn''t sleep last night, and then went out to practice swords at night, and practiced all night."


    Jiuxina poked his head in from the door of the restaurant, with a dazed expression on his small face, and honestly and unceremoniously exposed Dinessa''s actions last night.


    "Wow! Sister Dinessa worked so hard, so no wonder it''s so great!" Su Su nodded with a dull expression, and said something really.


    "Also... okay." Dinessa replied awkwardly, with a little shame on her face, even her walking posture became stiff.


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart was grinning. Lavender and Di Nisha watched the live blockbuster all night. At first they were cautious, but later they looked more carefully.


    "Hurry up and eat. After dinner, Lavender, let me ask the couple who made your clothes last time to come over and re-measure Tsunade. I will go to Anbe..."


    After a few smirks, Moonlight Chiba started talking about business. Anyway, after dealing with Danzo, there was time to eat Lavender and Dinesha, so there was no need to rush for a while.


    After a simple breakfast, he walked towards Anbu. After the war, there are still many things that need to be dealt with. The work of Anbu must also enter the normal track. The affairs of Danzo must be arranged in advance, but he has to seize every minute of his time.


    After Moonlight Chiba left, the tailor and his wife were taken to the new mansion. Tsunade got up from the soft couch with a look of distress. He wanted to take advantage of the losses and not to bear all by himself, and let the tailor directly Measure everyone''s size again..

 374 Naruto Thief System 372: Who do you not tell

    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t know Tsunade¡¯s small movements, but just concentrated on arranging the next things. According to the plan, Uzumaki Mito also started discussing the transfer of the tail beast with Sandai, Mito Menyan, Nanto Koharu, and Shimura Danzo. thing.


    Five days later, Osamaru, who was on the border of the Kingdom of Water, returned with a team. Three days later, Shumo Hagi, who was handling post-war affairs at the border of the Kingdom of Wind, returned with a large force.


    Although in the northern part of the mainland, Yun Ren, led by the second generation of Mu Raikage, is still facing anxiously with Iwanin, led by the third generation of Mu Tuying, fighting for life and death, but for Konoha, World War II is completely over!


    The handling of Danzo has been preliminarily arranged. After Sakumo Hagi returned, he temporarily took over the work on the surface of Anbe under the sign of the three generations, while the plan implemented secretly was completely confidential.


    Ordered by the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, a three-day celebration will be held early in the morning of May 1st, which is tomorrow, to celebrate Konoha''s victory.


    This time, Konoha battled three thousand ninjas, more than half of them were members of the Uchiha clan and other clans, and the remaining ninjas were less than one thousand three!


    For Konoha who is editing ninjas, this kind of loss is not small, but compared to the previous Ninja wars, and again compared to the losses of other Ninja villages, this time the battle damage is really true. The little pitiful.


    Konoha needs a grand celebration to heal the haze caused by the war and dispel the pain of the death of those relatives.


    Even if the number of people killed in battle is much smaller than that of other Ninja villages, the memorial service will be held almost every day. This atmosphere cannot last forever, otherwise it will definitely bring great turbulence to Konoha''s people.


    Under the orders of the three generations, every household on the street began to hang lanterns and red cloths, and the festive atmosphere gradually became stronger. Although there are still many people leaving their loved ones, the overall environment has made the whole The atmosphere has also become cheerful.


    On the evening of April 30th, the three generations came to Moonlight Chiba''s office. After pushing the door open, they looked at the guy who was dozing off with Erlang''s legs and looked speechless.


    "Hunboy! Wake up~!" Three generations patted the desk, and said helplessly. After everything was arranged, Moonlight Chiba''s lazy appearance made him very worried.


    "Um... I have something to say, I''m tired recently..." Moonlight Chiba opened one eye, saw that it was the third generation, raised his neck, changed a more comfortable position, slapped, and continued to fall asleep.


    "I don''t know how you and Tsunade are tossing every night. She doesn''t go out and you sleep in a different place." Three generations sighed, really taking Moonlight Chiba out of nowhere. Seeing that she was about to fall asleep again, she had to say again: "Prepare for a ten-minute speech tomorrow morning!"


    "Hmm...huh?! Old man, what are you kidding me! Let me go up and talk? I have to talk for ten minutes? How long are you talking?" Moonlight Chiba replied in a dazed manner, and the reaction was not quite right for a moment. Stand up on the chair.


    He was particularly good at molesting little girls since he was a child, but he was not good at speaking. The opening speech of the orphanage last time, he still prepared for many days.


    "As everyone knows, you are the biggest hero this time, you don''t tell who you are! I will only talk about the opening remarks, one minute, then three minutes for Sakumo Hagi, three minutes for Tsunade, three minutes for Osamaru, one for each of the elders and each high-level Minutes, ten people with outstanding performance on the battlefield, 30 seconds each, you are the last to come on stage, summary and concluding remarks, ten minutes."


    The three generations shook their hands and talked about the arrangements for tomorrow. From the time and sequence of the speeches, it can be seen that they were very optimistic about Moonlight Chiba and gave him the final conclusion.


    The most important thing for a speech is the opening and closing. It can be said that among all the speakers, the person who concludes the speech is also a symbol of status.


    "Ten minutes... old man, it''s okay for me to spray trash talk for ten minutes, but speaking, isn''t this embarrassing me?" Moonlight Chiba covered her forehead with a headache.


    The ten-minute speech draft, because the tone must have a circumflex, almost two thousand five hundred words, in the presence of tens of thousands of speeches, it must not be carried with the draft, it must be memorized.


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly remembered the sense of sight of memorizing texts in elementary school, and was even weaker lying on the desk.


    "Then I don''t care, how to prepare, you figure it out and go." Three generations waved their hands, turned and walked out of the office, ignoring someone''s helplessness at all.


    "Sunset! Come in and write a speech for me! Ten minutes!" Moonlight Chiba roared from behind the desk, and Yuri Zhenhong, who was dealing with official duties in one office, almost jumped up.


    For Yuri Zhenhong, who is very good at handling official duties, a ten-minute speech is not difficult.The shorter the speech, the more demanding it is. You must use refined language to summarize what you want to say.


    In ten minutes, it was considered to be a long story, and I had to write more than eight sheets of manuscript paper of 300 characters in the previous life.Yuri Zhenhong swiped a big pen and wrote it out while eloquently.


    "." In the past, there were monarchs fighting ahead, vying for the first place, and swept the foreign enemies with the momentum of thunder. Today is a scene of blossoming flowers, and the heroic soul is returned to the pure land. The residents...do...and remember the merits of the martyrs...work, work, work Nima!How could this thing be memorized!"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the scroll in his hand, and then looked at the complacent Xiji Zhenhong, with black lines all over his head. Who can memorize this speech?


    Flicking his sleeves, with a speechless look on his face, he picked up this long speech, and Moonlight Chiba walked towards home in a stride. If you want to memorize this egg-dropping thing, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. No.


    In a previous life, he spent a lot of time in an Internet cafe at a university. After graduating, he worked as an anime house with peace of mind. He had already bid farewell to the time he had studied for a few years (from the promise). Two thousand five hundred words, what is the secret of the technique? Speech!Tease?


    Back home, looking at the manuscript in his hand, he was constipated, but in order not to be ashamed of tomorrow, he could only bite the bullet and lower his back.


    Konoha''s celebration with a total of more than 100,000 people is not the enemy''s thousands of Ninja army. A single "setting sun is coming" can sweep a large area, and it will do well.


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Susu surrounded Moonlight Chiba, watching him who was studying hard, with a smile on his face. Think about the other side standing on the podium tomorrow and saying this. A lot, I feel particularly comfortable.


    "Is this really a speech draft? How does it look like a eulogy..." Tsunade glanced at the draft, then returned to the room with a happy mood.


    Since Moonlight Chiba has to stay up all night to study hard, then naturally there is no time to toss her at night, there is no reason why she is not easy..

 375 Naruto Thief System 373: The Soul Will Possess Card

    In the study, only Moonlight Chiba was left alone. Tsunade, who was happy and relaxed, took away Susu who looked desperate at night, while Lavender Nizi and Dinesha Bingzhuye went to talk.


    As for Kusina, because the recent plan to transfer the strength of the human column is only a set designed for Danzo, it always needs the cooperation of Na Nizi. At this time, he is living in the Thousand Hands Mansion.


    "... a loyal and brave man, it is his duty to defend the will of fire, not afraid of hardships, not afraid of... not afraid of what? I am!" Moonlight Chiba scratched his head and opened the scroll again to take a look.


    "Ding! Theft opportunities are refreshed this month. May I ask if the host is carrying out theft."


    Unknowingly, it was midnight, and the system prompt sounded on time at the end of the month. Moonlight Chiba threw the scroll in his hand aside with a bitter expression and lay on his back on the tatami.


    "System, is there anything that can make people quickly remember this rubbish speech." Moonlight Chiba''s voice was a bit tired. He really worked hard, but it''s a pity that Mom sold it!Can''t remember it!


    "Two-star [memory bread], [wind reading glasses], three-star [copying medicine], [document storage]..."


    "Come here, steal me a box of [Memory Bread]."


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he sat up from the ground and directly ordered the system. According to the current system''s success rate, Ming Thief could definitely get a two-star item.


    "Ding! The host''s stealth skill is activated, the designated theft target is: [Memory Bread One Box], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, she saw the 27% success rate, and a smile appeared on her face. This success rate, [Fetching], increased by 100%, and it was just over halfway. If luck is not bad , Absolutely no problem.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful theft, [a box of memory bread] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Good job!" Moonlight Chiba''s spirit was shaken, with a joyful expression on his face. He was really tortured by this speech. This Nima has been several decades old for two lifetimes, and he still does this. This is terrible!


    Memory Bread: From the world of Doraemon, one of the props of Doraemon, used to help Nobita to cheat, as long as the content is printed on the bread, and then eaten, you can remember the content, as the body digests, it becomes the memory bread After being expelled from the body, the recorded content will be forgotten, which is a temporary memory aid.


    Tinkerbell!


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes showed a somewhat clear look. He saw Doraemon more than once when he was a child. This [memory bread], in high school, because of the exhausting homework, he was envious. .


    Taking out a box of [Memory Bread] from the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched slightly. He had seen a large portion of bread, but he had never seen such a large portion of bread!


    Nima!A piece of bread, the size of a square table on top, can anyone eat this thing!In the original book, the big bear was eaten to ruin its stomach. Sure enough, it is not without reason. Whoever eats so much will probably go to the toilet to report.


    "It''s because my appetite has soared now..." Muttered, Moonlight Chiba picked up the scroll of the speech and rubbed it on [Memory Bread] for a long time.


    After that, he ate the bread that is comparable to the size of a tabletop in one breath. Every word and sentence in the speech appeared in front of his eyes. Although it was only temporary, it was indeed better than expected. .


    "Except for the bread which is a bit sweet, as for the others, it''s perfect, tusk." Moonlight Chiba exclaimed, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    As the level of the thief system increases, things you want to steal become easier and easier. Many problems in life are just a piece of cake in front of the thief system.


    Putting away the remaining [memory bread], Moonlight Chiba walked out of the study with a whistle, and headed to his room, giving a random command to the system in his heart.


    "System, use blind stealing for the remaining two theft (b) opportunities."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random theft target is: [one red scarf], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random theft target is: [Soul Will Possess Card (Asuna)], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful theft [a red scarf] and [Soul Will Possession Card (Asuna)] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Red scarf, I''m still alive Lei Feng!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the red scarf that the system had blindly stolen, and his cheek twitched slightly. I am afraid that current elementary school students don''t bother to wear it.


    Think about the scene in elementary school when he was vying to join the Young Pioneers. He sturdyly smashed his spirits. Damn, that period of Secondary Two was really unbearable.


    "The soul will possess the card? What is it." Tucao said in the red scarf, Moonlight Chiba looked at the remaining four-star item.


    It is definitely a big profit to say that three times blindly stealing something with four stars is definitely a big profit, but he is now well-informed, with a ten-star [Book of the World] and a nine-star [Xuan Huang Zhu] in hand. He really looks down on general things.


    Soul Master Possession Card (Asuna): From the first card world, it gathers life''s strength for the card master Niu Da Diao, and can summon the soul of Asuna in the world of swordsmanship and all the powers. Possession time is one Hours, after each possession, the leaning card needs three days to cool down and charge.


    The first card world?Niu Da Diao?Asuna?Sword Art Online?Damn it!System, you can get this stuff!


    Moonlight Chiba has a dumb look on his face. He doesn''t know what the first card world is like, and he has never heard of it before, but the name Niu Dadiao is really bullish!


    Moreover, Sword Art Online?Isn''t that another world?In the world of the first card, you can actually summon someone from another world to possess your body through cards. It seems very awesome!


    But in the blink of an eye, Moonlight Chiba shook his head. He has a system capable of stealing the heavens and worlds. Is there anything else impossible?Countless worlds, countless possibilities, things he didn''t understand, disappeared.


    "Tsk tusk, Asuna!" Moonlight Chiba had a look of interest in her eyes. Asuna, the goddess of white silk, would not be unfamiliar with him. Think about the girl who has been placed on the computer screen countless times. With pretty appearance, he couldn''t help but want to test this card.


    After all, he was a former goddess, and according to the description of this card, it is almost impossible for Asuna to look like a battle. If you don''t want to see the appearance of this card behind him, he is not a qualified anime house!.

 376 Naruto Thief System 374: A shit speech

    "Nima, in the middle of the night, where did I go to find someone..." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, looked at Tsunade''s room and Dinessa''s room, with a helpless expression on his face.


    This kind of thing must not be let others know, although he can now completely ignore the threats of others, but being viewed with strange eyes is not something to be happy about.


    "Hey, Lao Tzu''s Asuna." Moonlight Chiba sighed, turned and walked back to the room. This thing must not be used on him~.


    He is a big man, summoning the goddess Baisi, in case it turns into something strange, it will be too fucking, it''s a shemale chase.


    ****


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Anbe came to the Moonlight Chiba Gate to wait early. Today, a celebration involving the entire Konoha will be held. As one of the protagonists, Moonlight Chiba_ cannot be late.


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Susu were awakened one after another. When the sky was clearing, everyone washed up and headed to the Hokage Building.


    At this time, the Hokage Building has changed its appearance. The original eaves are covered with red cloth, and bright red flags are fluttering in the wind. The ninjas of the Seal Department and Enchantment Department have placed various enchantments for this celebration. use.


    In the office building, the high-levels gathered. Relatively speaking, Moonlight Chiba came relatively late. After all, it was the deputy minister of Anbu. When Anbu came to inform, he didn''t even dare to urge.


    Three generations stood in the lobby on the first floor, watching that the personnel were ready, with a smile on their faces, and people moved to the sofa for everyone to rest, and then began to order the ninja on the side.


    At seven o''clock on time, a loud salute sounded in Konoha Village. Ninjas everywhere lined up in an orderly manner and came to the Naruto Building.


    The streets and alleys seemed to have received signals. Firecrackers blew. Konoha, who was in the tranquility, was filled with a lively atmosphere in the blink of an eye. Residents began to gather in front of the Hokage Building.


    Bang bang bang~


    The colored smoke that looked like a signal bomb exploded over the Hokage Building. Moonlight Chiba, who was about to squint a little longer, rolled his eyes with a headache.


    Once this person is lazy, it will be difficult to regain the full-time energetic reloading. He has an automatic training device and is in the process of cultivating anytime and anywhere. Without the pressure of life, he is much lazy than before.


    The shadow clone in [Xuanhuangzhu] is still studying and learning all kinds of abilities, seeing and hearing the domineering color, the domineering color, the silver light falling edge, the infinite sword system, and the original light fruit and burning judgment. Various flame application methods.


    The steady improvement in strength made Moonlight Chiba, who was the main body, more tired and lazy. If it weren''t for the Anbu side and in front of his subordinates this morning, he would be embarrassed to Lai, maybe it would be a while.


    Bang bang bang!


    Fireworks and salutes sounded over Konoha. Gradually, the surrounding area of ??the Hokage Building became more and more crowded, and the crowd was crowded.


    Little Lori Susu rarely sees this kind of scene, lying on the window, with a touch of excitement in her expression, a pair of fox ears trembling constantly, looking really cute.


    Tsunade looked at Susu''s ears with bright eyes, as if he was always ready to pounce on it.


    Dinesha and Lavender are wearing the standard equipment of the dark part, with masks on their faces. Dinesha is calm, not rushing, closing her eyes and resting, while Lavender is constantly looking at her little note nervously.


    The role she played in this war is self-evident. As an outstanding man, she must speak on stage. This Nizi was timid, and she was even more nervous when it came to such a big scene.


    Bang bang bang~


    Sandai walked to the entrance of the lobby on the first floor and clapped his hands, with a bright smile on his face, waved to everyone present, motioned to follow him, and turned and walked towards the rooftop on the third floor.


    "Look! Look! Lord Naruto is coming out! Wow! Behind it is Lord Konoha Whitetooth Hagaki Sakumo! Oh! Oh! It''s Lord Chiba! Look at Lord Chiba too!"


    "Naruto-sama! Chiba-sama! Tsunade-sama!"


    "Master Chiba! Master Lavender, come on!"


    Between cheers, three generations took the lead, Sakumo Hagi and Chiba Moonlight standing side by side, the elders followed, and then the outstanding men and those high-level people stood in turn, standing in front of the rooftop, facing tens of thousands of trees. The residents of Ye.


    "How come I didn''t know Konoha had so many people before." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows as she looked at the crowded scenes under the building, in the streets, and on the roof.


    Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The scene in front of him was far more grand than he had imagined, and the faces full of excitement and smiles made him smile unconsciously.


    "This is Konoha..." The three generations have a look of pride in the eyes of the three generations. This is Konoha he created with his own hands, vigorously develops people''s livelihood, expands the reserve of ninja, and the residents are happy and comfortable Konoha!


    Three generations smiled and waved to tens of thousands of residents, gestured to the ninja who was crouching on the side, cleared his throat, and said loudly.


    "For the thirty years of Konoha, Hanzo, the country of water, dispatched elite ninjas to surprise our country and capital of fire, and guard the twelve ninjas to resist desperately. I, Konoha, do my part, the vice minister of the Anbu Moonlight Chiba...the will of fire is here. Burning, at the end of the 31st year of Konoha, I Konoha is the first to launch a counterattack against the country of rain! To defend the majesty of Shinobu Village.... Konoha 32nd Spring! Konoha! Victory! As long as there is a place where leaves fly, the fire will burn ¡­The shadow of the fire will illuminate the village¡­. and let new leaves germinate¡­ When you want to protect the person you cherish the most, the true power of the ninja will be shown¡­ Konoha ninja, vowed to defend Konoha and fire with his life Country!"


    ..............


    The voices of the three generations are not very impassioned, but the steady bearing has affected countless people invisibly. I don''t know how many people have followed his words, and the pictures in his mind have all returned to the battlefield.


    "I''ll rub it! This speech style is not right!" Moonlight Chiba compared his speech, suddenly felt that his speech seemed a bit too late?What kind of trouble is it!


    After the three generations finished the opening speech, they nodded to Hatake Shumao, and Hagiu Shumao bowed slightly and stood at the forefront. The three generations retreated to the side.


    "I am taciturn. Very often, villagers say hello to me, and I don¡¯t know how to respond with a smile. I think most ninjas may be the same as me. They don¡¯t speak much, and even their stiff expressions can¡¯t draw a brilliant arc. ¡­"


    Hearing Hagi Sakumo''s speech, Moonlight Chiba looked like a Spartan and couldn''t wait to tear Yuri''s red in half! Nima! Shit speech! The eulogy! .

 377 Naruto Thief System 375: Chiba, its your turn

    Behind the Hokage Building, Yuri Zhenhong, who was preparing for a celebration, sneezed fiercely, and the mask on his face almost flew out.


    "Master Xingyang, the external performance team is ready." An Anbe ninja appeared next to Yuri Zhenhong with a flashing technique, and said.


    "Well, don''t worry, let them relax first. The speech will continue for a long time. After seeing the deputy minister taking the stage, he immediately withdrew from the ninja lined up in front of the building. The land escape ninja is ready and the stage is set up in an instant..."


    Yuri Zhenhong couldn¡¯t think about what the sneeze was about, and immediately set about arranging matters on the court. Now it¡¯s not just Moonlight Chiba who likes to leave things to him, even Hagi Sakumo sometimes takes it directly. Throw away the shopkeeper.


    On the Naruto Building, the speech was still going on, and Moonlight Chiba¡¯s "Five-Five-Zero" sentiment was getting darker and darker, and Yuri''s true red had already been made thousands of times in his heart!Numb!That speech can''t be used, what will he talk about?


    "Listen attentively, listen attentively, Ma Dan, can''t I come and play on the spot?" Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, listening to everyone''s speech.


    Anyway, he is the last to give a speech, and it''s a big deal when he can summarize it.


    "Every time I go to the battlefield, it is like a journey to hell, the intertwining of blood and fire, the passing of life... I will be afraid and panic, but I remember that there are villages, friends, and my home behind me. , All fears will disappear...The Will of Fire, I still can¡¯t fully understand it, but I know that there are things I must protect! Thank you for the village that gave birth to me and raised me, thank you for every encounter in the village, thank everyone..."


    Tsunade stood in front of the stage without the slightest stage fright, but the rolled eyes clearly proved that the girl was also memorizing the manuscript. Although I don''t know who wrote the manuscript, the words are very affinity and appealing.


    The high-level leaders and those with great military exploits came to the stage one after another. Although the Uchiha clan is now declining, but so many people have died, three generations somehow gave Uchiha Fudake a place to give a speech.


    After Uchiha Tomitake, Lavender stood in front of the stage nervously with her little hand clutched. Although she was wearing a mask, her small figure and long black hair made everyone instantly recognize her identity.


    Anbu night elves, Konoha''s first perception ninja, almighty ninja, proficient in ninjutsu, physique, swordsmanship, illusion, investigation, medical ninjutsu, occultism, these characteristics are talked about by countless people.


    "I...I...I''m very nervous..." As soon as Lavender took the stage, she nervously forgot all the manuscripts, looked at the black and crushed head, almost couldn''t help turning around and ran away.


    "Master night elves, come on!" "Master! We support you!" "Come on, adults! We are waiting to hear from you!"


    A loud voice of support caused a smile on the faces of the three generations. This brave and persistent little girl indeed has a huge reputation now.


    Although she is usually timid, Lavender is braver than anyone when faced with the things she wants to protect. Such a special design makes three generations smile. Uchiha, in fact, does not lack the beloved.


    "It''s the first time I''m speaking in a place with so many people. I don''t know what to say... I prepared for a long time last night, and I forgot it when I came up..." Lavender looked at the dense crowd and explained.


    There was a sound of kind laughter from the audience. Everyone knew that the dark elf was actually only a half-size girl. A girl of this size carried a huge burden on her shoulders and even sneaked into the enemy''s front several times.


    "...I am very grateful to brother Chiba for supporting me, to sister Tsunade for her advice, and to sister Dinessa for giving her life for countless times, thanking all the ninjas who helped me, thanking everyone for smiling me, thanking someone I supported me countless times when I was in trouble, and stood behind me when I was scared. Sometimes, I feel so happy. As a Konoha ninja, I feel everyone¡¯s love for me, so as a Konoha Ninja, I also hope that I will do my best to protect everyone, even if my power is weak, I want to use this power to protect every smile..."


    Lavender''s words were entirely from his sincerity, and the crisp voice reverberated over Konoha. Countless people looked at the delicate body on the Hokage Building, silently wiped their tears, and hung a bright smile.


    With thunderous applause, prolonged cheers and solidarity, Lavender bowed deeply, and then stepped aside


    "Ah...Xiao Nizi is also successful, I should say something!" Moonlight Chiba let out a weak voice, and now obviously there is no chance to edit the manuscript.


    After listening to so many speeches, it seems that everything that should be said has been said. Is he going up and standing stupidly?Really make a big summary?Nima sum up ten minutes?Just kidding, he used to hate those who couldn''t stop talking.


    "Chiba, it''s your turn, go quickly..." After the last ninja who had made a military exploit stepped back, Sakumo Hagi looked at Moonlight Chiba in a daze and gave a small push.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and after taking a deep breath, he nodded to the surroundings pretendingly and walked to the forefront of the podium.


    Although the speech has lasted for more than two hours, many people have been a little bored by listening to all kinds of sensational speeches, but tens of thousands of people saw the final protagonist appear on the stage, and they still gave the warmest applause and hoarse voice. cheer.


    "Ahem, hello everyone, I''m Moonlight Chiba." Moonlight Chiba cleared her throat, and in the spirit that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, she said hello to everyone.


    "Aw! Hello! Chiba-sama! I''m Kabukawa Yuri!" "Woo~Chiba-sama! I''m Kojima Sakurako!" "Haha! Chiba-sama!"


    Seeing the figure of Moonlight Chiba, a crowd of nymphotics burst into tears and opened their mouths, making the strongest shout in history.


    As the god of war of Konoha and the ninja of the country of fire, the handsome Moonlight Chiba has become the perfect lover in many women''s hearts. That chuffy, gentle smile like the warm winter sun, I don¡¯t know how to be fascinated. How many people were there.


    Some people laughed in good faith, some cheered hoarsely, and some patted their hands vigorously to give warm support.


    "Ah... They said a lot before, and I have forgotten my speech." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and said with a smile.


    There was another lively response. Many villagers and ninjas seemed to interact with each other. Such a scene made Moonlight Chiba''s eyes shine brightly..

 378 Naruto Despicable System 376: Good News, Bad News

    In past life entertainment activities, there are often interactions between the host and the audience. The speeches have all been said, and it is a bit boring to summarize.


    Since it is a celebration, it must have the appearance and atmosphere of the celebration. Anyway, there is a singing and dancing performance. He simply said a few words, and then interacted to mobilize the atmosphere of the celebration.


    The three generations and Sakumo Hagaki looked dumbfounded. Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s expression, they didn''t know what he was going to do, and Oshemaru had an interesting expression on his face.


    In the past few days, the little girl named Lian in Dashewan, Xiaobiesheng was newly married, and her life was quite comfortable. She stayed in her own small courtyard and enjoyed the world of the two.


    Others don''t understand Moonlight Chiba, but Dashemaru is very clear. If you don''t get some moths and follow the normal routines, it is not Moonlight Chiba.


    "Ahem, let me explain one thing first. This time my speech will last for ten minutes. Dear Hokage-sama explained that this time must be strictly controlled."


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba spoke, the three generations almost sprayed rice on the spot. What is meant by him, must be strictly controlled for ten minutes. Has he ever said this?Moreover, this is what a speech!


    The three generations held an old face with an expression that couldn''t bear to look straight, while Danzo in the elders group gradually raised a sullen smile on his face.


    If Moonlight Chiba''s performance is quite satisfactory, he will somewhat doubt whether the other party has discovered anything, and is ready to jump out and destroy his plan, or even calculate him in reverse.


    But this kind of jumpy performance made him feel at ease. The more the opponent jumped like this, the more it showed that there was no pressure around him, and the less his plan would be discovered.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t care about Danzo''s reaction now. Now Danzo is already on the line and has to send it. Even if he knows that he has found out, this is the opponent''s last chance.


    The crowds and ninjas who attended the celebration gave out a burst of kind laughter. In fact, after listening to the speech for most of the day, they were a little bored.


    If it hadn''t been for Konoha''s will to fire, if it hadn''t been for this special time today, someone would have retreated impatiently.


    In comparison, Moonlight Chiba''s way of speaking, which is more like a chat, can attract their attention more, and as the last person to speak, they also tried to concentrate.


    "I''m not good at speaking. Well, it doesn''t seem to be suitable for me. Although I have a lot of emotion in my heart, but how can I say that dumplings are cooked in a teapot-there is no stock, that''s probably what it means. "


    Moonlight Chiba''s words are easy to understand, and the residents of Konoha also calmed down, listening quietly, and the ninjas of Konoha put their reverent eyes on him.


    Defeating Yuren, completely annihilating Wuren, and killing Fengying with his own power, it is precisely because of his existence that this huge war that has spread to the entire world of Ninja can be quickly ended.


    "In memory of the martyrs, I think everyone will do it in their hearts. Whether they say it or not, everyone should be able to appreciate my feelings."


    "It can! Lord Chiba! We can!" "Master Chiba, I can understand it!"


    One after another, the fans screamed for support, while the remaining Konoha residents and ninjas also spoke.


    Tsunade dismissed it unhappily. What annoyed her the most was her own man''s special design that provokes the little girl. If she went out and wandered around, she would provoke the screams of the elder and daughter-in-law.


    On the square in front of the Naruto Building, Mikoto Uchiha standing in the crowd, looking at the highly anticipated Moonlight Chiba, Qiao''s face was flushed, and her small hands were tightly clasped together.


    "Still... so dazzling..."


    The brighter and brighter sunlight made the moonlight Chiba in front of the Hokage Building more and more dazzling. In Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes, that figure seemed to glow with golden light all over her body.


    Moonlight Chiba was very satisfied when he saw the reactions of the people on the scene. Now that he has completed the previous transition, then the next few minutes of mobilization will be complete.


    "Today is Konoha''s celebration. I won''t say so much nonsense. First, I will announce two news to you, um, one good news and one bad news. Which one do you listen to first?" With a deliberate smile, he stood in front of the stage and spoke.


    With his mobilization, the atmosphere on the scene has become more and more active. After hearing the words, many people spoke up, answering loudly what they wanted to hear.


    "This guy..." Three generations looked at Moonlight Chiba, shook their heads and let out a laugh. Originally, this kind of thing was announced after the celebration, but now that the atmosphere has become lively, it is also good to add to the cake.


    "Well~ so many people say it together, I can¡¯t hear you clearly, so let me tell you the bad news first! From May 10, every year, Konoha will collect five thousand taels from everyone, listen clearly! It¡¯s everyone, From an 80-year-old man to a one-year-old child, of course, you can choose not to pay this tax."


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba finished speaking, the noise from the audience was mixed. Five thousand taels is not too much. For the common people¡¯s house, it is not even comparable to the living expenses of one person and half a month, but the common people are like this. When you receive money, you will always feel upset.


    "Master Chiba, do you want to sympathize with the ninja family or help the orphanage? I have a small business, so I can make more!"


    "Master Chiba! The old man is just a shoemaker, but if it matters to the village, I am willing to spend all my savings!"


    "Master Chiba! I can also make more!"


    More and more residents say that although there are selfish and narrow people, Konoha does not lack the kind of selfless dedication. It is precisely because of such a group of lovely people that Konoha can be warm like a big Family is average.


    "Next, I''m about to start telling the good news." Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and pressed it slightly. Under his huge reputation, the scene quickly fell silent.


    "From May 10th, everyone who pays this fee will enjoy a free medical system! Whether it''s a cold, a headache, a brain fever, or a major illness, all are free! No fee is charged! Remember, it is one No cents!"


    The voice fell, and the whole celebration fell into silence. Everyone was shocked by the news. Ya Que was silent on the scene, and almost everyone''s breathing could be heard.


    After a short period of time, the whole scene burst into cheers, and many residents threw their flowers, hats, and clothes into the sky!


    People in the ninja world are always accompanied by injuries and high medical expenses, which once discouraged countless people..

 379 Naruto Thief System 377: Announcing Marriage

    In the past, only Konoha''s ninjas were able to enjoy free medical treatment. After all, as a high casualty occupation, this is a necessary treatment.


    The cost of treatment for civilians at Konoha Hospital is relatively high. Let alone other, if you catch a cold twice a year, it is definitely more than five thousand taels!


    What''s more, in the chaotic world of forbearance, injuries are just commonplace. In the past, residents encountered this situation, and most of them were forbearance and forbearance. Now with this policy, they no longer have to fear the horrible medical expenses!


    The cheers lasted for a long time, not only the civilians, but also the ninjas raised their arms one by one, the loud cheers broke through the sky, and countless people''s faces hung bright smiles.


    Ninjas also have relatives and family members. Many of them are civilians who can use such a small amount of money in exchange for the opportunity of free medical care.


    Danzang''s face turned black and turned into a piece of carbon. The matter of this medical policy has been studied at a high-level meeting before. The elders group headed by him almost voted against it.


    First, this policy involves a wide range of issues and directly tested Konoha''s hospitals that have just started. Second, once it is implemented, it must have human and financial support.


    Only five thousand taels per person, how can it support the huge consumption of medical institutions?Although Moonlight Chiba proposed a subsidy policy to help medical doctors, Danzo did not want to agree to it.


    After all, as long as he succeeded in designing Moonlight Chiba and Qianshou this time, most of the remaining huge assets would definitely fall into the hands of him who had prepared in advance.


    With that amazing wealth, the first choice he chose was definitely to expand the roots of the staff. As for what medical business to support, it was nonsense to him!


    It''s just that Moonlight Chiba tells the matter at this time, they can''t stand up to refute, once refuted, they will definitely be hated by the whole Konoha!


    Public opinion is like a knife. Even if they are in a high position, they will definitely lose their prestige under verbal criticism. This kind of thankless and harmful things will only be done by fools!


    Danzo looked at the three generations of Hokage-sama who was aside, and when he saw that smile, he knew this proposal. In fact, the three generations privately agreed!


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency!Today''s Moonlight Chiba is not only about strength and prestige, but the opponent has almost all the power to contend with him, and he must start!Otherwise Konoha will not have the soil for him to survive!


    Moonlight Chiba clearly perceives the reaction of the people behind him, and the corner evokes a cold smile. The more irritable Danzo is, the better it is for him. When people are impatient, they are the most likely to make mistakes. of!


    After looking at his watch, it has been almost five minutes. He raised his eyebrows slightly. It is said that it is all right now at this level, but after talking for ten minutes, he doesn''t mind adjusting the atmosphere.


    "Ahem~." With a soft cough, tens of thousands of people on the scene recovered quiet within a short time. Looking at the figure standing on a high place, only respect and admiration were left in their eyes.


    "Although today is a celebration held by Master Naruto, I hope that everyone can be happy and happy like a real holiday. The ninjas let go of their busyness, the villagers let go of farming, spend time with their families, and spend time with their children..."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the sky under the clear sky, and the smiles on the villagers'' faces smiled sincerely, but in their hearts they thought, for a while, go shopping with Tsunade and others.


    "Does Chiba-sama also take Tsunade-sama and Lavender to go shopping together?" An excited ninja shouted. As a fanatical admirer of the three, he wanted to take a look at a few more people. Even a simple greeting can make him excited.


    This is like a star-chaser in the previous life. When they see their idols, they can''t control their emotions. Moonlight Chiba''s performance on the battlefield like a god, has already conquered many people.


    "It will definitely happen. After all, there are not many times of liveliness. I remember that I didn''t bring them out during the cherry blossom festival last time. I was so troubled."


    Moonlight Chiba scratched his head pretending to be troubled. Such a friendly attitude made the smiles on the faces of tens of thousands of Konoha residents more cordial.


    "Chiba-sama! When will you marry Tsunade-sama!" With those who started, there will be no shortage of people who take the initiative to ask questions.A tribe of the Thousand Hands Clan roared in front of the Hokage Building, the expectation and excitement on his face made Tsunade''s cheeks twitch.


    This sentence directly ignited the enthusiasm of all the ninjas and residents, one after another, shouting and asking about their wedding dates, of course, many people supported Lavender.


    Lavender and Tsunade turned directly into red faces. Of course, there are many people who matched Dinesha in the crowd. No matter which world they are in, these gossips are indispensable.


    Among the crowd, Kushina bulged his face, and his cheeks were almost turned into little buns. With an unhappy expression, he let one side stand quietly, noticing that Mito couldn''t close together in the whirlpool of this flourishing age. mouth.


    ".Marriage date...Chiba-sama...will you get married?" Uchiha Mikoto held her little hand tightly, with a bit of unwillingness on Qiao''s face. She hadn''t had time to tell the other party what she wanted, and she would always think about it before she had time. Speak out...


    The nails on her little hand were almost inserted into the flesh, Uchiha Mikoto calmed down, turned and got out of the crowd. There are some things she must say, even if it is too late, even if the other party is getting married, even if ¡­Even if she''s just like a clown, she doesn''t want to regret it forever!


    Under the attention of everyone, Moonlight Chiba was asked about the date of the wedding, and a smile appeared on her face. Although she knew the so-called marriage this time, it was just (the king''s) putting on Tuanzang, but it was the first time in two lifetimes. , It¡¯s impossible to say that there is no emotion.


    As for Lavender, Dinesha, Susu, Jiuxina, and Mikoto, he wants to come, anyway, there is a chance for a strategy. He progresses to the magical skill of picking up girls, and he is afraid that he may not be able to deal with women?


    Hokage World does not stipulate monogamy, as long as you really like it, no one will care so much.


    "There are four minutes left, please allow me to be a little selfish. I hope that after I announce the results, there will be a four-minute cheer!"


    "Roar! Ouch!"


    Moonlight Chiba spoke a word, and Konoha residents boiled. Konoha''s sun, fire country protector ninja, god-like man on the battlefield, today will announce his wedding date, how can they not be excited!


    "Huh...May 20th, this day, I will...get married!".

 380 Naruto Thief System 378: A Wave of Blackmail

    Moonlight Chiba spoke, and the crowd of tens of thousands of people fell silent, but there was joy and excitement in those eyes. Looking at the man standing at the top of the Hokage Building, the joyful atmosphere was even greater than before.


    "Now, please cheer for four minutes and support me?"


    Closing his eyes, Moonlight Chiba naturally opened his arms. Although he did not expect that the final speech would turn out to be like this, it seemed not bad?


    "Good!" "Wow!" "Wow!" "Chiba-sama, come on!" "Chiba-sama happy wedding!" "Chiba-sama, treat your wife well!" "Tsunade-sama loves Chiba-sama so much! "


    With cheers and blessings breaking through the clouds, Tsunade stood behind Moonlight Chiba, his pretty face was full of red clouds, and he didn''t know where to drill.


    According to his usual personality, Tsunade, who was carefree, stood in front of the stage long ago and pulled Moonlight Chiba back, but when faced with such a situation, Tsunade was no different from an ordinary woman.


    Tsunade suddenly remembered that Uzumaki Mito once said that when a man loves you, he can''t wait for the whole world to know your relationship with him, and to tell the world that you are his woman.


    As a woman, Tsunade once fantasized about such a scene, but after a brief fantasizing at that time, she sneered directly and sighed secretly that there was no such a man.


    But what Moonlight Chiba did at this time was clearly telling everyone that he loved her!


    Although it said that it was a calculation of Danzo''s strategy, Tsunade was not stupid. At this time, he could clearly see that the man with a bright smile in front of him was really looking forward to that wedding.


    "Damn...what the hell did I do..." Tsunade gritted his teeth, a bit regretful and sad, and covered his cheek with one hand.


    She was very clear, Moonlight Chiba only told her about the marriage, that is, there were only two heroes and heroines that day!


    But because of her willfulness, when the tailor made tailor-made clothes, she directly ordered the tailor to show off their respective styles, one person and one wedding dress.


    The wedding of Naruto World was originally a traditional kimono and yukata, but because she was not used to such a wedding, Moonlight Chiba ordered wedding dresses and suits this time.


    "..." Holding her hands tightly, Tsunade took a deep breath, turning her own grand wedding into a (bb) many people''s wedding, she really didn''t know which muscle she had gotten with at the time. wrong.


    But think about it conversely, if she were to be married alone, how could she bear to look at Lavender''s envious eyes?Knowing that Lavender will become part of the family in the future, she really can''t do such a thing.


    The cheers on the scene lasted for a long time, and Moonlight Chiba enjoyed the cheers of breaking through the clouds for four minutes.High-level Konoha cast envious eyes on him one by one.


    What is a winner in life?This is the winner of life!


    Young and powerful, no one has a reputation among Konoha except for three generations!Such cheers, even if they kneel down to beg, I am afraid that no one will give them.


    What''s more, Moonlight Chiba wants money and money, and looks good. He can be the protector of the kingdoms and marry Konoha''s first white Fumi Tsunadehime.


    For four full minutes, the atmosphere and cheers on the scene did not fail at all. Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said loudly.


    "Stage preparation! Celebration! Start!"


    The atmosphere of the scene was pushed to the highest peak. The ninjas lined up in front of the Naruto Building disappeared one by one, and the soil escape ninja, within a few seconds, set up a temporary stage.


    Under the red curtain, the lights were in place within a few seconds, and the performers ran behind the curtain to prepare.


    Moonlight Chiba gestured to the ninja of the enchantment class on one side, and the enchantment class ninja directly closed the amplified enchantment, with a relieved expression on his face.


    "Old man, how about it." Moonlight Chiba resumed her dangling posture again, and looked back at three generations. The old man was nervous to die just now, as if he was afraid he would screw it up.


    "I am getting older, my heart is not good..." The three generations patted his heart with one hand, with a little smile on his old face. Although the speech just now was a little unusual, the atmosphere was much better than he thought.


    He was even considering whether this method of comforting people should also be listed in the textbook.In ancient times, there was a saying of joy and mourning. At this time, when the most prestigious person stepped up to announce the marriage, it seemed to be able to unite people''s hearts and tell everyone that peace has come.


    "Chiba, congratulations, I will prepare a generous gift money... although it shouldn''t be a big deal to you." With a smile on his rigid face, Sakumo Hagi directly mentioned the red envelope.


    "Senior Shumao still has such a polite time, tut, you won''t be drunk by the time." Moonlight Chiba smiled, and directly hooked Hagaki Shumao''s shoulder with one hand.


    Although he looks cold on the outside, Sakumo Hagi has taken care of him a lot in his work in Anbe. He is a typical character who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. In addition to many things in Anbe, it can be said that after he took office, he continued to delegate power.


    This attitude shows that he is ready to hand over the Anbu to him. Whether it is this kind of character that does not compete or seek fame, or the attitude towards younger generations, such people are worthy of respect.


    Moreover, when he calculated him in Uchiha last time, Sakumo Hagaki had supported him. Moonlight Chiba is an instinct to remember grudges. On the contrary, remembering kindness is also an instinct.


    So when I met with Sakumo Hagi, it seemed frivolous, but in fact it was a way to express closeness.


    "Old man, Senior Shumao has spoken, don''t you want to make a statement?" Moonlight Chiba looked like he was going to cheat for three generations, obviously preparing to make this old man bleeding.


    "Look at your appearance, this is a wedding, and I am afraid it is also a big deal. If there is no decent gift, I am afraid that the old man will be ashamed that day."


    Sandai Shixiao shook his head and didn''t know what Moonlight Chiba''s plan was in his heart. It was supposed to be just a calculation of Danzang''s strategy. It was so true, but it made him have some other hunches in his heart.


    "Tsk tusk, that''s right! Old man, I know that the family is well-established, and I will definitely pay you back a great gift when I look back, hey! Oshemaru, you scream! If you run, believe it or not, I will come to your house at night!"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at you with a very acquainted look and ridiculed the three generations, turned around and saw Dashewan running away, and quickly stopped drinking.


    "Ahem, Chiba-kun, I am not well..." Da She Wan''s pale complexion was slightly reddish, but he was a poor man and couldn''t stand the blackmail of Moonlight Chiba..

 381 Naruto Despicable System 379: Little Lover is coming to you

    The roof of the Hokage Building was filled with laughter due to the issue of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s marriage. Some were sincere and some were false. This is the case with the high-levels. Even if they are secretly at odds, they must be happy on the surface.


    Tsunade and Lavender stood side by side, looking at Moonlight Chiba, who was surrounded by others, with an inexplicable expression on their faces.


    "Sister Tsunate, congratulations..." Lavender put on a smile on her face and congratulated Tsunate. Although she tried her best to conceal the loss in her eyes, how could Tsunade not be able to tell after spending time together for several years.


    Tsunade had a look of astonishment on her face, and in an instant, a smile appeared on her face. She didn''t tell Lavender and Dinesha that day. They probably thought that she had ordered a bridesmaid''s dress.


    "Lavender, do you want to marry Chiba..." Tsunade''s smile was a little bit ill-intentioned, looking at Lavender''s blessed eyes, and the evil taste that someone learned in his heart~ the taste is directly bursting .


    "What...what?" Lavender''s cheeks turned red in an instant. Although in her dreams, she had thought about marrying Moonlight Chiba countless times, but Tsunade asked so frankly that she couldn''t wait to find a seam. Get in.


    With her eyes looking left and right, Lavender looked at the people around her nervously, and she was relieved to see that everyone did not pay attention to it.


    "Sister Tsunade, don''t be kidding, Brother Chiba is very happy now, you can''t hurt him." Lavender''s small face bulged into a little bun, with a serious and serious expression in her eyes.


    "Well~ what do you think, do you think my sister will run? Marrying him... is what I expected..." Tsunade showed a trace of gentleness in his eyes, and he immediately covered it, and then continued to speak in a mocking tone: "My sister is asking ¡­I¡¯m bigger, how about you being smaller¡­¡±


    "Big...Big...Big...Small..." Lavender''s small face instantly turned into a ripe tomato, the red one could almost be steamed, and his head hung down, whistling speechless.


    "Hey ha ha ha ~ Lavender, I will give you a surprise at that time!" Tsunade''s eldest sister hooked Lavender''s shoulders. Such words have indirectly explained what she will do that day.


    "No...no...no...Sister Tsunade...this way Chiba''s brother...will be angry..." Although Lavender was looking forward to it in the middle of her heart, the first thing she thought of was Moonlight Chiba.


    "Cut, someone grinning even if they know how to laugh... Does he think carefully about you, thinking he can hide it from my old lady?" Tsunade sneered disdainfully, patted Lavender on the shoulder, and started his own alternative. Consolation.


    Everyone in the Hokage Building was chatting and laughing. Shimura Danzo on the side seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were cold, and his heart sneered.


    "Moonlight Chiba! The day of your wedding is when you are buried..." Danzo thought of this, and smiled more openly. Such an unusual joy makes Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun quite different. Kind of shuddering.


    Konoha''s celebration continued. After finishing the chat on the rooftop, everyone returned to their posts. Although Konoha is now celebrating the celebration, they are not so easy to relax as a senior.


    "Tsunade, Lavender, go, go back and change clothes and go shopping with everyone." Moonlight Chiba smiled unabated, and walked home with Tsunade and Lavender.


    Dinesha, Jiu Xin Na, and Su Su have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the three return, Su Su ran around the yard excitedly. What Xiao Nizi likes most is going to lively places.


    "Please... please... please... ask..." Just as Tsunade and Dinessa were about to go out first, a clear and cowardly voice came from the gate of the mansion.


    "Huh? Sister Mikoto? Are you coming to me?" Lavender stepped out of the door and saw Uchiha Mikoto standing in front of the door with a bright smile on her face.


    In the Uchiha clan, she has few people she likes, and she rarely encounters someone showing kindness to her, and Uchiha Mikoto is one of the very few people.


    Before, the two were about the same age, and Uchiha Mikoto used to bring some ingredients and supplies for girls to Lavender, who was under pressure in life.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this is not something to remember, but in the case of Uchiha''s bloodline and less foreign descent, very few can do this.


    Lavender is in such an environment, for a little blessing, it is extraordinarily important, and for Uchiha Mikoto, she always has a different feeling.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No...no...Lavender...I...today..." Uchiha Mikoto stammered, but seeing Tsunade, Dinesha, and Lavender staring at him, she couldn''t tell the rest.


    "My old lady is really stressed..." Tsunade held his forehead with one hand and looked at the appearance of Uchiha Mikoto. Even fools know that this girl is here to look for Moonlight Chiba.


    Thinking about the rumors I heard before, Tsunade has an urge to roll his eyes. The ability of his own man to provoke women is really amazing!


    "Moonlight Chiba! Your little lover is coming to you!" Tsunade yelled behind him. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Mikoto with the expression of abducting little loli on his face: "You and him Talk slowly. My sister is going shopping now. After the talk, you can come together."


    "I...I...I..." When Mikoto heard the''little lover'', she was completely panicked, so she couldn''t resist the urge to turn around and run away.


    "What little lover...how am I not sure...Uh...Mikoto? Is there anything to do with me?" Moonlight Chiba heard Tsunade''s shout and speeded up the change of clothes, and walked towards the door while wearing a belt. , Seeing Uchiha Mikoto''s figure, her figure stiffened slightly.


    Last time on the battlefield, it seemed that after teasing up this pretty little girl, because of the emergence of Su Su and the emergency information of the three generations, he directly forgot this little girl...


    "Brother Chiba''s little lover? Oh oh~ you''re still pretty..." The small vinegar jar was knocked over and he followed Yueguang Qianye and said.


    "Wow, this dress is so beautiful, where did my sister make it..." Su Su saw Uchiha Mikoto, with big eyes looking directly at the other party''s kimono, with bright little stars in his eyes, and wanted to pounce on Uchi Pomezin was caught by Tsunade''s clothes on the back of her neck.


    "Ye... I''m sorry, I''m very sorry to disturb you!" Mikoto saw so many people coming out from hula la, so nervous that she couldn''t restrain herself, and hurriedly bowed at ninety degrees and ran to the distance.


    "Ten minutes to solve the problem, whether to take a walk or send away... as you..." Tsunade glanced at Moonlight Chiba with an embarrassed face, and after speaking, he pulled Lavender and Susu towards the lively street go with..

 382 Naruto Thief System 380: Sister Group Faction

    "You girl! Ten minutes is enough to do a hammer..." Moonlight Chiba watched Tsunade and a group of beauties go away, touched the tip of his nose angrily, moved his feet, and walked in the direction of Uchiha Mikoto.


    Earlier, he had made up his mind to grab what he likes, and any original plot has nothing to do with him!


    Although Tsunade''s attitude is not enthusiastic and kind, he is not a fool. A woman who can put on such an attitude is quite generous. If it were an average woman, I am afraid that he would have been mad.


    Although not mentioned above, Moonlight Chiba is very grateful for Tsunade''s understanding. This understanding has also made him more obsessed with this woman who is so strong in appearance but weak in heart.


    In less than a minute, Uchiha Mikoto had ran to the back mountain of the Moonlight Clan Land, squatting on the ground, crying with his knees on the side of the abandoned training field of "San Nine Zero" in the back mountain.


    While crying, Uchiha Mikoto murmured to herself, a bit of unwillingness, a bit of disappointment, and a bit of anger towards herself...


    "Uchiha Mikoto! Why are you so boring! He has so many women! Why do you still want to get up! The other party is about to get married, you still remember! Why are you so boring..."


    "Didn''t you decide to forget it a long time ago? People just gave something away and you protect it like a baby, maybe they didn''t care about it..."


    "What kind of confession... Didn''t you just say it at the border? If people didn''t look for you again, they already rejected you!"


    "Forget it...forget it...just throw it away, then find someone to marry, don''t be a ninja, don''t be a clan, don''t have an intersection..."


    Moonlight Chiba stood silently on the big tree behind Mikoto Uchiha, listening to this weak little girl constantly muttering to herself, with an inexplicable expression on her face, and did not appear next to him for the first time.


    "Yes! Yes! Throw it! Throw it!" Uchiha Mikoto stood up from the ground in tears, and took out the [Missing Heart] that had been worn around her neck.Raise your hand and throw it away!


    Just the moment it was thrown out, at the last second, Mikoto couldn''t help but hooked her little finger, hooked the chain of [Missing Heart], and took it back again.


    Holding it in the palm of her hand, Mikoto couldn''t help crying loudly as she watched the scenes flashing on the [Missing Heart].


    "Don''t want me to provoke me, let me die at the border... why..."


    "Who said I don''t want you?" A voice came from the tree, Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little bit painful, and the seven-color light stepped on her feet, slowly falling from the air.


    "..." Uchiha Mikoto''s pupils shrank sharply, her face was in a panic that couldn''t be concealed, she didn''t even think about it, so she chose to escape for the first time, but before she took a step, she was embraced by Moonlight Chiba. in.


    "You just, the only chance to give up is in front of you, now it is gone."


    "I..." Uchiha Mikoto wanted to open her mouth to say something, but her small mouth was instantly blocked, the two rows of zirconium teeth were easily pried apart, and the warm and slippery/greasy feeling entered her mouth.


    Moonlight Chiba has been waiting for Uchiha Mikoto to choose just now. Although he values ??the other party very much, but if he values ??it, it will make the other party feel painful, it would be better not to come.


    He doesn''t like choosing life for others. If [Missing Heart] was really thrown out just now, he would definitely turn around and leave. After all, that was the path Uchiha Mikoto chose.


    But just when he was about to give up, Uchiha Mikoto''s action to hook the [Missing Heart] made him suddenly realize that perhaps he had already occupied an irreplaceable position before he even noticed it.


    "Um...oooo..." Uchiha Mikoto saw the familiar face in front of him, and after a brief astonishment, he seemed to be asking for madness, but the tears in his eyes became more turbulent.


    After embracing each other for a long time, Moonlight Chiba saw that Uchiha Mikoto was about to breathe, and then gently pulled away.


    "When I''m a woman, I''m not allowed to cry, or others will think I''m incompetent." Moonlight Chiba spoke with a serious expression on his face.


    It is said that women are made of water. Just now when Mikoto cried, the river broke its dyke. She couldn''t stop it, and there was a tendency to drown him directly.


    "Hmm..." Mikoto Uchiha nodded her head eagerly, a bright smile appeared on Qiao''s face, but the tears in her eyes became more turbulent, and she couldn''t wipe it off.


    She knew in her heart that she really couldn''t escape the palm of the other party''s hands. A smile and every move could make her dream. As long as the other party hooked, even if it was an underground lover, she would be willing.


    Some of these tears are accusing him of incompetence, and more, but he is joyful, and now it is considered as fulfilled.


    "I didn''t look for you after I came back because I had a big plan recently...this plan...it''s dangerous..." Moonlight Chiba''s mind echoed Mikoto''s mumbling to herself, and she explained.


    "Well, I believe you." Uchiha Mikoto still had tears in her eyes, but her heart softened instantly when she heard this explanation.


    What about her incompetence, what about the underground lover, as long as you can be with the other party, as long as you can hear the other party explaining for her, it is enough.


    With a bright smile on his face, Uchiha Mikoto, who figured it out, gradually stopped tears, nestled in Moonlight Chiba''s arms, and closed his eyes to enjoy the warmth brought by the wide husk.


    "Let''s go, they are still waiting for me to take you shopping together." Moonlight Chiba checked the time and finished it in five minutes, with a smile on his face, and said something.


    "But... is it okay?" Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes lit up instantly, and she knew what it meant to go shopping with Tsunade and others.


    "Have I ever told a lie?" Moonlight Chiba corner raised a smile, while Uchiha Mikoto shook his head with a smile on his face.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s eloquence is well-known in Konoha. His spit and a nail, when it comes to the inevitable character, is talked about by countless people in Konoha.


    "Let''s go."


    Holding Uchiha Mikoto''s hand, Moonlight Chiba took her into the air when she moved her feet, and the seven-colored glossy surface was condensed at the feet of the two, quickly chasing Tsunade and the others.


    ****


    "Ten minutes can really fix a woman... The old lady has seen hundreds of scenes from the sister group in the future..." Tsunade looked at the figures of Moonlight Chiba and Mikoto, and couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    "This speed is indeed a little faster." A smile appeared on Dinessa''s beautiful face. She still doesn''t know that she has been included in the''sister group'' camp by Tsunade..

 383 Naruto Thief System 381: I will give you something

    During a grand celebration, Konoha can be described as crowded with people. Not only the residents of Konoha''s village, but also merchants and performance troupes from all over the world after hearing the news, also gave Konoha a little more festive atmosphere.


    The residents and ninjas of Konoha showed kind smiles when they saw that Moonlight Chiba brought a group of female relatives. Few people who had a tacit understanding said congratulations. They all wanted to know, that day, the bride would be Which one, or which ones.


    The celebration lasted for three days. During these three days, Moonlight Chiba did not do business properly, either taking Tsunade and others to go shopping, or whirlpool Mito wandering in the street.


    The old man now has a life span of eleven years, and it seems that there is a tendency to rejuvenate. In order not to attract attention, the old man can only use the transformation technique to become the same as before.


    Visiting friends, sending invitations, family dinners, and telling family affection. In the past three days, Moonlight Chiba visited Konoha''s large and small families, famous ninja houses, and delivered invitations one by one.


    Even the Uchiha clan, for the sake of superficial harmony, he went there in person, but Uchiha Fudake changed the cold face before, poured tea and water, and was enthusiastic.


    Moonlight Chiba would naturally not think that Uchiha Fudake has changed and renovated, this guy has grown up!Learned to forbear, and also learned to hide!Such a guy is ten times more difficult to deal with than before!


    But is he afraid?No matter how small the ant is, it''s just a small ant. Can it turn the sky upside down?


    The current Uchiha clan is very weak, the number of ninjas has shrunk greatly, and no longer the previous momentum, coupled with the previous style too cold and arrogant, offended many people, I am afraid it is already overwhelming.


    After the celebration, Uchiha Mikoto was escorted by a group of Uchiha people to the mansion of Moonlight Chiba, where she lived next to Tsunade and others.


    Under the intentional propaganda of Moonlight Chiba, in the hearts of many Uchiha people, Uchiha Mikoto is like a princess sent by Uchiha to marry him, to repair the relationship with him.


    Such a fearless spirit has made many Uchiha people feel grateful for Mikoto, and their reputation among the Uchiha clan has risen again and again.


    Originally preparing to send Mikoto away to unify the remaining Uchiha tribe, Uchiha Fudake''s abacus fell through. On the contrary, he suffered a boring loss.


    After learning the news, Moonlight Chiba smiled in the courtyard and leaned forward.Uchiha Tomitake, this silly fork, actually wanted to calculate him, and he didn''t weigh his own jins.


    "Why is it so happy to laugh?" Tsunade was interrupted for her lunch break, and walked out of the inner room with a helpless expression. She was also very busy these days.


    Because at the wedding, she had to do some small actions, so she needed to arrange many things personally. She didn''t want to tell Moonlight Chiba about these things yet, so she could only take the initiative to take care of everything.


    "It''s okay, I''m thinking, if one child is named Itachi, and the other is called Sasuke, will it be weird?" Moonlight Chiba smirked on his face and explained to Tsunade.


    "Cut, it''s too ugly! Moonlight Itachi... Moonlight Sasuke... Uh..." Tsunade combined the names, and after a violent spell, she looked disgusted. She couldn''t flatter someone''s ability to name them.


    "Do you dare to give our children such a name, my old lady will kill you!"


    With a serious expression on Tsunade''s face, he obviously had lingering fears about the name just now. If her child had this name, she would definitely have suicidal heart.


    "Bite me? Bite? Mouth..." Moonlight Chiba smirked and couldn''t help looking at Tsunade''s Sakura, the light in her eyes made Tsunade shudder.


    "Then what, I think we are still young, don''t you... You are now when you are making contributions... Are you..." Tsunade nervously looked at him, now she is not the original ignorant chick, and the word''bite'' is separated. How to read, she has been taught many times.


    "Really?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and raised Tsunade''s chin. Seeing the other party nodded in panic, her smile enlarged a little.


    In fact, he was just pranking and teasing someone. On the one hand, Uchiha Mikoto is his person, how far Uchiha Fumak¡¯s death is, it¡¯s okay for An Ansheng to stay at home, dare to make a moth, he doesn¡¯t mind sending it. The other party a ride.


    On the other hand, in fact, he didn''t want to have a child so early. Every time he did it with Tsunade, he would deliberately kill the tadpole''s activity with a duel.


    Finally, Itachi and Sasuke don¡¯t care if there are any. Although the Naruto World has not yet been conquered, in his opinion, this place has already been included in his territory. Since he is here, the women are okay, those people in the original book What does it matter if there is.


    "Wow! Brother Ninja, help, the cat wants to eat Susu..." was teasing Tsunade, Susu''s voice came from the back garden, and his cute little face was a little confused, and he ran over.


    "Stupid fox! How dare to eat my saury! I must eat you today!" Teacher Cat''s voice came from behind Su Su. This daily slapstick almost drives him crazy.


    Su Su is now everyone''s favorite because of her cute character and cute appearance, but this little loli seems to be obedient, but in fact she is also a master of trouble.


    After knowing that Teacher Cat was a big demon, Su Su couldn''t stop, and began to harass Teacher Cat again and again every day, either by pouring the other party''s wine or grabbing fried shrimp and saury.


    "Dead cat! I dare to bully Susu!" Tsunade saw that Teacher Cat was running after Susu, a glimmer of fortune flashed in his eyes. Someone saved the field. It couldn''t be better!


    He picked up Susu, Tsunade lifted his leg and slashed, and Mr. Cat, who was not able to brake in the future, stepped on her foot. The loud noise and cracked ground made Moonlight Chiba¡¯s cheeks twitch, and she could vaguely see Teacher Cat. The little soul floating on the body.


    "Yeah! The cat fainted." With a look of excitement on Su Su''s face, after struggling out of Tsunade''s arms, he squatted on the ground and grabbed the two cats'' hooves, and ravaged them enthusiastically. .


    Although Su Su had the [Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Inner Pill] during this period, his cultivation progress was still slow, which made Su Su couldn''t help but hit Teacher Miaomi.


    "By the way, Tsunade, gather everyone together, I''ll give you something to share." Moonlight Chiba saw Susu who has a strong desire for strength, and said to Tsunade.


    "Huh? Huh." Tsunade raised his eyebrows, nodded in response, and turned to call everyone in the backyard training ground.In the current mansion, there are a bunch of cultivators..

 384 Naruto Thief System 382: Chiba...is there any more?

    In a few moments, Lavender, Dinesha, Kushina and Uchiha Mikoto who were practicing were called in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    Several people were sweating because of the high-intensity duel exercises just now. At this time, all of them were sweaty, and the clothes that were gradually thinning due to the warming weather were tightly attached to the women.


    Although the height is different, Jiu Xin Na is also a shriveled little loli, but the beauty surrounds him, but Moonlight Chiba feels a sense of loss.


    "I am calling you here today because I want to give you something. I hope you can use it to become stronger quickly." Moonlight Chiba flipped his hands and took out many items.


    Tsunade raised his eyebrows while looking at the pile of objects in front of him, while Lavender blinked his big eyes, and saw the familiar cheats, with a certain degree of clarity on his face. Correspondingly, Dinessa, Kushina, and Susu He Mikoto is at a loss.


    "Millennium kirin exhausted, a secret medicine, Tsunade has checked its ingredients, there is no problem, it can greatly improve the qualifications, you all take some under the guidance of Tsunade."


    Moonlight Chiba took out a large piece of [Millennium Kirin Exhaust] and nodded to Tsunade. This thing is a good thing. Last time he ate this thing in Loulan, he was able to achieve a leap in strength in a short time. .


    Lavender nodded. She had heard her brother Chiba say that she had eaten this food in Loulan.Jiu Xin Na and others on the side were still in the mist, but they knew that the black thing was for them, and they nodded one after another.


    "Yi Jin Jing, Fengshen Legs, Xiao Li Fei Dao, Navy Six Types, Breath Restoration Techniques, these lavenders are all, let her teach you back, Yi Jin Jing can improve your aptitude, Fengshen legs, as a short-distance movement secret technique , Xiao Li Fei Dao, is a long-distance throwing technique, navy six-style, omni-directional martial arts. This martial arts requires extremely high physical requirements. If it does not meet the standards, remember not to forcefully practice.


    Moonlight Chiba once again took out a few things. Kushina¡¯s eyes lit up. She had long been longing for the full picture of the [Fengshen Legs]. Three styles.


    Tsunade lacks interest, she knows all of these things. When she was in the country of ghosts, in order to improve her strength, it did not fall. It is precisely because these things have increased her experience that she can successfully complete the [Creation and Regeneration]. Research and development.


    She thought that this time, her little man would come up with something shocking, who knew he was still the third child. It would be strange if she was interested.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the look on Tsunade''s face and couldn''t help but a smile arose in his eyes. Based on his current expression, he could figure out what Tsunade was thinking.


    The palm of his hand was repeated, and this time the object appeared again, giving Tsunade a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that his little man really had something new to take out.


    "Seen and heard the color domineering cultivation method, the overlord color domineering cultivation method, the dragon elephant prajna technique, the silver light falling blade cultivation method, the flying fairy sword method, the eighteen palms of the dragon, and a space ring."


    Moonlight Chiba introduced these things in front of them one by one, and the faces of Lavender and others became more excited.


    "Seeing and hearing the domineering, able to predict the actions of the enemy, people with strong spirits can also be used to perceive ninjutsu, domineering, a manifestation of mental power attacks, very powerful, practice to the top, and destroy 100,000 ninjutsu. easy."


    "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu, the top physical exercises of the same category, the speed of practice is directly dependent on the aptitude. People with good aptitude can greatly improve their strength in a day."


    "Silver blade, swordsmanship, very strong, if anyone is interested, learn by yourself. Flying from the sky, the pinnacle of skill, is a very difficult move in swordsmanship, but it can only be used as a killer move."


    "The eighteen palms of the dragon descending, the palms, are different from the Bagua palms of the Hyuga''s family. They take a hard and fierce path, which is probably equivalent to the non-attribute ninjutsu."


    "Finally, a space ring contains space and is manipulated with mental force. It is more like a seal scroll, but it is freer than a seal scroll and can store more items, and of course it can also store a seal scroll."


    Moonlight Chiba explained the past in the same way. Everyone was staring at the things on the ground for every item and practice before. When it came to the space ring, everyone looked at Lavender.


    Lavender is indeed the character of a good wife and mother. The stacks of seal scrolls neatly tidy up the small and large trivial things. The entire kitchen dining area, sealed ingredients and food, various utensils, this thing is no one. More suitable to own than her.


    "Jie...Jie...Ring..." Lavender saw everyone''s eyes, and she didn''t know what they were thinking. Her face was flushed and she lowered her head, covering her cheek, not knowing what to say.


    "Since I want you to hold it, then you can hold it." Moonlight Chiba smiled slightly, he wanted to give this thing to Lavender earlier.


    There is only one thing, and the function is very practical. In order not to be called favoritism, he chose to say it at this time.Leaning forward, she raised Lavender''s small hand, and Moonlight Chiba put it on Lavender''s middle finger.


    The index finger stands for''please pursue me'', the middle finger stands for''in love'', the ring finger stands for''married'', and the little finger stands for''loneliness''. These things are in the past life, but just a little common sense.


    "..." Lavender bit her, and gently covered her left finger with her right hand. The blush on her little face not only did not decrease, but also tended to increase.


    "You can choose these cheats that suit you and what you like. If you find it too cumbersome, you can practice one or two less, but the [Yi Jin Jing] is a must-learn. It can improve your qualifications and help you become stronger faster. ."


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and said to the crowd, all the girls nodded obediently. They knew in their hearts that they would not be calm in the future by following their men.


    Even if they have their own men to protect, they also need a certain degree of self-protection ability, and if they can help their own men, it will naturally be better.


    "If there is anything you don''t understand in the practice, you can ask me." Moonlight Chiba saw that the girls nodded obediently like chickens pecking rice, and couldn''t help but shook his head and let out a laugh. Everyone was scared silly.


    It was Tsunade, who couldn''t calm down a bit now. Although she knew that her man had a secret, and the secret was too perverted, she often stunned her for a while, but she did not expect that the other party''s family was so thick.


    "Chiba...Is there any more?" Tsunade swallowed, and with an attitude of giving it a try, he asked, with a little bit of expectation on Qiao''s face..

 385 Naruto Thief System 383: What is this? What is the use?

    "Got a gamble? If there is something more precious than these, I will serve you tonight, if not, hey, you will serve me." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and said without a lower limit.


    "Bah, is there any difference! Sister, I don¡¯t bother to gamble with you." Tsunade is not indifferent. Hearing these words, he knew that his man might have some more precious family background. After a light spit, he did not. In the count.


    "Tsk tusk, did you hear me? Your sister Tsunade sometimes doesn''t want to gamble." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow and said defiantly.


    "Hoax! Liar! Sister, I''m not short-sighted. If you have the ability, you can change your bet!" Although Tsunade''s heart is like a cat scratching, his IQ is directly exposed.


    When facing gambling, this girl seldom thinks about losing, let alone whether the gambling is fair or unfair. Although she realizes that she will lose, she still refuses to accept it.


    Lavender smiled idiotically, deeply worried about Tsunade''s mind, while Mikoto suffocated her smile and dared not laugh out loud. Seeing this, Kushina on the side lightly tickled Mikoto''s waist. .


    The two girls seemed to be more predestined by nature, and immediately laughed, and Lavender couldn''t hold back anymore, even Dinessa''s eyes were bent into crescents.


    "What are you talking about? Su Su doesn''t seem to understand." The two little foxes on Su Su''s head trembled with their ears trembling, with a cute expression of harmless humans and animals on their faces.


    "Well, Tsunade''s IQ in the face of gambling is probably at the same level as Susu." Moonlight Chiba said with a special affair, and everyone couldn''t stop laughing.


    Tsunade¡¯s dedication to gambling is known to everyone, and Lavender has seen it more than once or twice. In order to pursue the joy of victory, he does not care about the defeat when he loses. This indomitable I am afraid that there is no second in the entire Ninja World.


    "Asshole! You sleep on the sofa tonight!" Tsuna pointed at Moonlight Chiba and said angrily. In fact, only she knew in her heart that the guy in front of her couldn''t control where she wanted to sleep.


    If she dared not let this guy sleep tonight, she might ran to Dinesha''s room. Despite her mental preparation, she still hoped that this would happen later.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. There are two other things that are very precious. Unlike these cheats, they can only work for one person. I hope you can decide for yourself who takes it."


    Moonlight Chiba gave a chuckle, completely ignoring Tsunade''s threat, flipped both hands and wrists, and took out the [Sparkling Fruit] and [Line Line Fruit] that were placed in the system warehouse.


    He figured it out clearly. Anyway, he didn''t use these two fruits. Eating them would be a waste, and the bottom of the box would be even more wasted. It would be better to take them out to strengthen the people around him.


    After all, his enemies are not one or two, Uchiha Madara and Kurozu are much more difficult to deal with than Danzo!If Kaguya Ji is allowed to come out, the White Jue Legion will also be dispatched. In order to reduce losses and hidden dangers, it is necessary to cultivate combat power.


    "Brother Chiba, what is this? What''s the use?" Lavender looked at the two fruits with different colors and weird shapes, and asked with all doubts.


    Before taking [Light Fruit], Moonlight Chiba never let anyone see it, so even Lavender, who has been around him for the longest time, could not recognize Devil Fruit.


    "Well... let''s put it this way, this thing is called Devil Fruit, after eating it, you can have a blood succession limit." Moonlight Chiba deliberated the wording, and explained it briefly with everyone able to understand it.


    "This is a shining fruit. Its ability is to allow people to have the ultimate movement speed. It can also emit a power similar to... the "scorching spear" I used before, and the body can turn into light and complete elementalization. Not afraid of ordinary physical attacks. The advantage is that it can become stronger in a very short time. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to reach the highest level."


    "This is a thread-thread fruit with great potential. It can handle (b) control silk thread, a superhuman fruit, silk thread. It can control anything as a puppet, and it can create a clone that is close to an entity. It can bind clouds with the help of silk thread. , To reach the point of volley flight, the advantage is that it has great potential. Once awakened, within 100 meters, even if the enemy is a country, he will be fearless. The disadvantage is that the early stage is not as fast as the glittering fruit."


    After Moonlight Chiba finished speaking, the women fell into silence, and kept bowing their heads thinking about these words, with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    They have not heard of Devil Fruit, but the blood inherits the limit, but it is like a thunderbolt. All of you here are people with excellent blood.


    The blood of the Tsunade Mori no Senju clan, the natural body heals fast, and the chakra is also very vigorous. Uchiha and the writing wheel eyes have made countless people in the Ninja world frightened. The whirlpool, the sealing technique and the chakra volume are completely Guan Jue Ninja World.


    "Brother Chiba, I quit. I haven''t even practiced the seal technique now. If I get distracted, my grandma will be angry." Jiu Xinnai spit out her small head, with a bit of impressive expression on her face. Hand exit.


    "These two abilities, and Chiba''s elder brother''s ability..." There was a small star in Lavender''s eyes, with a look of yearning, but after a moment, she quit.


    "Brother Chiba, my eyes seem to change soon, so I don''t need them."


    As soon as Lavender withdrew, Tsunade, Susu, Mikoto, and Dinesha were left. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Tsunade.


    As the eldest sister among the crowd, even though Moonlight Chiba didn''t say a word, the women had already acquiesced to her status, so naturally it would depend on her opinion.


    "Look at what I''m doing, do you think I need? Cut, I quit." Tsunade glanced at the shining fruit, although he was envious, he didn''t jealous at all.


    Moonlight Chiba has nothing to say about her being good, all kinds of things always take precedence over her, and she is already a shadow level now, it is better to develop her own skills if she adds blood.


    "I''ll quit too... I have a writing wheel, and I believe that as long as I work hard, I can be like a lavender." Mikoto''s face was a little sad. She just joined the small group of people, she will not fight for anything. I don''t want to fight for anything, as long as I can stay by Moonlight Chiba''s side, I''m satisfied.


    "I don''t think this is my direction of development." Dinessa frowned, she didn''t mean anything at all.


    Her demon power is already sufficient. As long as it continues, she will be much stronger than Tsunade in the future. Although eating Devil Fruit can diversify her abilities, it will undoubtedly distract her.


    "Brother Ninja... I''m so weak... If you eat it, then waste it..." Su Su blinked his big eyes, and said innocently..

 386 Naruto Thief System 384: Its better to have a harmonious society

    "Nima! Lao Tzu''s precious thing is actually rejected by these silly girls?!" Moonlight Chiba secretly slandered, her face twitching.


    He produced these two devil fruits at the time, but no one was willing to give them. Now that he has a high vision, he will be disgusted when they take them out. They will withdraw from the contention. Isn''t this a joke?


    "You guys!" Moonlight Chiba sighed, and after thinking about it, he turned around and took a piece of paper, which was torn into six parts, with the names of the two fruits written on two of them. The group was formed into six paper balls and placed in front of the six girls.


    "One person catches one, whoever catches it, and the two people who have the fruit, can be exchanged for deployment."


    "Good idea." Tsunade raised her eyebrows and said, although she has no idea about the fruit, it is not a problem to let the sisters go.


    She is unparalleled in strength, and she was able to resist Raiking when she was in the elite ninja stage. Now she has become a shadow class. In terms of strength alone, she is even slightly stronger than Raiking.


    After more than half a year of practice in the Kingdom of Ghosts, she has thoroughly studied the [Fengshen Legs], and even started to learn the six styles. That trick [Shave] has given her a speed that surpasses the ordinary shadow level.


    Even if Chiyo was fighting against her, she had to guard against it, for fear that someone inadvertently would get close. With the imperial tools and finger tigers on her body, all she needed to do now was to continue to consolidate herself.


    "The youngest is caught first, and the last one is mine." Without greed, Tsunade directly asked the youngest sister to start the lottery.


    In this case, as the oldest person and the last person to be caught, the chance of her being caught is actually lower than that of others.


    "Ah? Jiu Xinnai, Susu should be older than you." Su Su said to Jiu Xinnai dazedly, and Jiu Xinnai on the side almost fainted. She is now facing the''big'' and the''small''. Two words can have infinite associations.


    But Susu, who knew, didn¡¯t mean that. After rolling his eyes, Jiu Xinnai didn¡¯t hesitate to grab a piece of paper. After opening it, he saw that there was nothing on it, and he was thankful. Patted Xiao Xun Xuan.


    After all, it''s a child''s character. I just saw so many cheats, Jiu Xinnai is already big head, thinking about herself who is not smart, she has a tendency to faint if she wants to learn so many things in the future.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to learn the same thing except for acting, Pianruo Jinghong, graceful as a dragon''s [Fengshen Legs], the sealing technique was already enough for her to study for a lifetime.


    After Jiu Xinnai, Su Su looked around, seeing everyone put their eyes on her, bulging their cheeks, and also took out one. After opening it, he saw that there was nothing written on it, and he was relieved. .


    In fact, she only needs to have the [Five Hundred Years Snake Demon Inner Pill]. As long as she slowly absorbs it, one day, her strength will be terribly strong.


    "Then next, Lavender, it''s your turn." Mikoto pulled her distracted Lavender slightly, with a slight smile on Qiao''s face. She is a few months older than Lavender. This should be the time for Kaoru. Clothes come first.


    "Ah? But I already have it..." Lavender whispered and said, with a somewhat retreat expression on her face. In essence, she has already benefited, but she hopes that her sister can take this Take the two fruits away.


    "Lao Tzu''s harem is harmonious. It''s so handsome. However, the devil fruit is not rubbish! Can these silly girls serve snacks?" Moonlight Chiba was very happy at first, seeing the two devil fruits on the ground, but it was deep. receive a blow.


    When this thing arrives in the Pirate World, it can definitely cause a bloody storm. You must know that in the Pirate World, those with the Devil Fruit ability are the envy of everyone.


    "Pick it, everyone just gave you what is most suitable for you. If there is something suitable for them in the future, you will directly push it to them." Moonlight Chiba said, with a bit of doting on her face.


    "Yeah." Xuanyi nodded. With Moonlight Chiba speaking, she casually took one of the four paper balls. After opening it, she was relieved to see that there was no writing.


    "Really..." Moonlight Chiba shook his head slightly, and there were three paper balls left, two of which were written on them, representing two devil fruits, that is to say, Mikoto, Dinesha, and Tsunade three. There must be two people who will get it, and this chance is not small.


    "Then I will smoke..." Mikoto blushed slightly when she saw Tsunade and the others looking at her, and drew one from the paper ball.


    Ask for flowers


    Line Fruit


    Although the four words were not big, it made Mikoto''s heart beat faster. After she came to this small group, she discovered that the talent and strength she was originally proud of was really nothing.


    Su Su seems weak and cute, but once transformed, it can scare people to death. In minutes, she will slam the terrifying teacher cat who is already strong in her eyes.


    Even if Kushina is still in the Ninja School, his strength is not bad. The flexible sealing technique, the enviable Chakra, and the [Fengshen Legs] are not much different from Zhongren.


    She couldn''t even compare to the youngest of the two grades, and against Lavender and De Nisha, she was even more like giving away food. She was completely killed by a spike.How could she not be excited to get such fruits.


    Mikoto was very excited, but Tsunade frowned. She thought that a few sisters would draw first, and could quickly take away the two fruits. The ghost knows why there are still two paper balls and one devil fruit.


    Dinesha picked up a ball of paper from the floor and shook her head halfway after spreading it open. With a little helpless on her face, she dropped the ball of paper on the ground again.


    Tsunade''s cheek twitched slightly, and Dinessa meant that she was undoubtedly saying that she did not draw, and the last [Sparkling Fruit] was left to her.


    The girls were pleased with Tsunade Michi, and Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows. It was obvious that Tsunade was unwilling. To be fair, this fruit was very strong, but for Tsunade, I''m afraid she would prefer someone else to get it.


    "Now the fruit belongs to me." Tsunade raised his chin slightly, and asked Moonlight Chiba. He nodded and picked up the fruit directly: "Now, you guys start the lottery again, who will catch it? Who will eat it."


    Lavender, Dinesha, Kushina and others were taken aback for a moment, and then smiled on their faces. The reason why they admire Tsunade and admit her status is not because of how strong she is, but because of her strength. I can think of my sisters.


    "It''s better to have a harmonious society..." Moonlight Chiba sighed, with a slight smile on her face, lying lazily on the floor, Tsunade looked carefree, but in fact she was gentler than anyone else..

 387 Naruto Despicable System 385: Hurry up and eat it

    Tsunade''s unexpected politeness was unexpected by the girls.


    However, Moonlight Chiba did not stop her behavior.Having a thief system and wanting to obtain devil fruits in the future is not so difficult.


    Since Tsunade decided to do this, of course he had to support her.


    In the end, this [Sparkling Fruit] was selected by Dinessa, who was about to refuse, but was blocked by Tsunade''s wise advice.Dinesha is very strong, with a demon power burst of 10%, which is comparable to the powerhouse who has just entered the film level.


    But Tsunade heard Moonlight Chiba said that such abilities are risky. The more demon power bursts, the greater the risk. She only hopes that her sisters will be able to stay away from such risks in the future.


    On the one hand, safety is one aspect. On the other hand, Tsunade thinks a little bit further. Dinesha''s speed is not slow now, and with this [Sparkling Fruit], it is even more powerful.


    And if you can develop the long-range attack ability that is the same as your own little man, it can be regarded as making up for Dinesha''s shortcomings, and in a short time, she will inevitably jump to a higher strength!


    If after leaping to the Shadow rank strength, another 10% demon power erupts, Tsunade can''t imagine how strong Dinesha can be!


    For the result of the draw again, Moonlight Chiba was actually quite satisfied. There was no contradiction between the women, and they were courteous and caring for each other. This felt really good.


    "Hurry up and eat it. Afterwards, you will experience your own changes and the development of fruit ability, but it takes a lot of effort. By the way, remember to eat all of it. There can be no leftovers, otherwise it is likely to be incomplete."


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and said, there was a subtle sly in his eyes, how unpalatable the devil fruit was, he had already experienced it before, and he still felt fresh in his memory.


    Mikoto and Dinesha didn''t doubt that they had it, and after nodding their heads, they ate the devil fruit. Then, their movements stopped, and time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "...It''s more unpalatable than training camp stuff..." Di Nisha said lightly when she saw the expressions of many sisters, but the iron and pretty face had already proved how unpalatable this thing was.


    You should know that Dinesha usually eats, whether it is too sweet or too spicy, she does not frown, even when she eats dry food on the front line, she is pleasing to the eye.


    "It looks like rotten steamed buns, pickled vegetables that have been broken for ten years, and the sewers that have not been used in thirty years..." Moonlight Chiba gave a smirk, with a weird look on his face, and said something.


    "Oh...cough cough..." Mikoto was already disgusting enough. Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s "full of malice", she almost vomited it out, and coughed twice before she felt the feeling.


    "Sister Mikoto, is it really awful?" Xuanyi swallowed her saliva and shuddered as she watched Mikoto on the side, her face full of worries and palpitations.


    "Like the thousand-layer cake you made for me when you were four years old." Mikoto rolled her eyes again and again, and after she forced her to explain to Lavender, she ate the whole devil fruit as if she was forced to stop.


    "Yes...Is it that scary?" Lavender''s little face has an ashamed look, which was the little secret of the two back then.


    In order to thank Mikoto for her care, Lavender cooks herself for the first time, recalling the process of her mother''s making mullet cakes. After many failures, she worked hard to make mulle cakes. Just one piece made Miqin vomit and diarrhea. , Was directly sent to Konoha Hospital.


    "There is nothing worse than..." Mikoto put her hands on the ground, her face was cold and sweat.


    Su Su saw the sad look on the side, opened his clothes, took out his clothes, took out two candies, handed one to Mikoto and the other to Dinessa.


    "Susu is so good..." With a smile on Lavender''s face, she peeled off a piece of sugar and stuffed it into Mikoto''s mouth. It took a long while for Mikoto to relax.


    And Dinesha, after eating, stuffed Susu''s sugar into her mouth, and took a few deep breaths.


    Needless to say, Dinessa''s endurance, this girl who came out of the Great Sword Training Camp, is unreasonably strong. You must know that the big sword that is trained as a warrior and tool will not be treated well.


    "Ahem... I came here in the same way back then." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, with a positive expression on her face, and sat upright.


    "Hurry up and realize your own ability. The first insight is very important."


    In just a few moments, Dinessa and Mikoto opened their eyes one after another. Dinessa raised her left hand, and saw her left hand in a burst of golden light, which had already completed the partial elementalization.


    Natural fruits are born to be superior, especially this elemental ability, which directly makes pure physical attacks become rubbish.


    Mikoto waved her right hand, and a thin invisible thread was thrown on the ground amid a sharp piercing sound. The thread that was thinner than a hair was extremely destructive.


    The Superman Fruit is indeed very physically demanding in the early stage, but as long as it is used properly, it is more than a little more convenient than the ninjutsu and secret techniques of the Naruto World.


    "Well, this kind of ability is more free than the limit of blood inheritance. How to use it is entirely up to you. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and said that for Mikoto¡¯s [Line Fruits], he does not have much expectations in the short term. After all, the fruits of the Superman line cannot be used well in ten and a half months. Arrived.


    And Dinesha¡¯s [Sparkling Fruit] is different, maybe this day, this fruit can come in handy!


    ****


    The surface of Konoha laughed and laughed. After the celebration, the residents of Konoha, stimulated by the new policy, seemed to forget the pain caused by the war and reached the tenth in the blink of an eye.


    There was a long queue in front of the medical payment office. This new policy made countless Konoha residents smile. On the same day, nearly 1,000 patients were admitted to Konoha Hospital, filling the hospital.


    Because Tsunade still had the name of the dean at Konoha Hospital, he did not touch the ground with his busy feet, and Lavender was also transferred to Konoha Hospital as a ninja who was proficient in medical ninjutsu.


    In the busy time, Dinesha, Mikoto, Jiuxina, and Susu have been steadily improving their strengths. Although Susu¡¯s speed has been a little slower, as Xiao Nizi said, it has increased a little bit more than her in many years. No, I don¡¯t know how much better.


    Having been busy for five days, after sending away most of the patients who were easier to deal with, Tsunade finally had time to spend on his wedding arrangements.


    Tsunade Chiba had thought about Tsunade¡¯s behavior of not letting him intervene at first, but she immediately left the question behind.


    If he doesn''t even trust Tsunade, is there anyone in this world whom he can trust?No matter what the other party wants to do, it won''t hurt him.


    Because the wedding date is approaching, wherever he goes, there is a voice of congratulations, and many shops even put up banners congratulating him on his wedding..

 388 Naruto Thief System 386: Before the Big Wedding

    The festive atmosphere in Konoha is unabated, but the atmosphere in Konoha Hokage''s office is incompatible with the atmosphere of Konoha.


    Uzumaki Mito, Sarutobi Hizaki and Shimura Danzo sat opposite each other, all with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Mito-sama, is the arrangement made for the new Ren Zhuli?" Danzo seemed calm, but his heart was turbulent. At every moment of these days, he was thinking about the desperate look in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes.


    "Kushinai has agreed, but this matter must be kept confidential, whether it is outside the village or inside the village, it must not be announced in the short term."


    Uzumaki Mito opened his mouth, with a stubborn stubbornness after seeing through life and death, still thinking about Konoha, such an expression came from the heart, no one could see anything wrong.


    "The location to transfer the tail beast has been erected. It''s just Mito-sama. Do you really want to... hide Chiba?" Sarutobi Hizen looked at Uzumaki Mito, with a little hesitation in his eyes, the cooperation of the two old play bones. It''s perfect.


    Tuan Zang listened to the conversation between the two, secretly happy in his heart, everything is ready!His plan was completely unaware of the two!Even Moonlight Chiba was kept in the dark!


    "If Chiba knew it, he would definitely stop it... He always puts the people he cares about first." A smile appeared on Uzumaki Mito''s face, with a sense of relief and a sense of helplessness.


    "Hmm..." Sarutobi slashed in response, pretending to be quite depressed, got up, stood in front of the window of Hokage''s office, twisted a handful of tobacco leaves, and took a sip after lighting it up: "I hope he knows that later, Won''t hate us."


    "Chiba is very kind." When Uzumaki Mito talked about Moonlight Chiba, he always smiled. Although he was a little bit carefree, it is undeniable that the other party is definitely a reliable man.


    "Did you arrange some eyeliners in advance to prevent Moonlight Chiba from noticing it? After all, there are still five days left." Danzang groaned and said.


    "The child of Lavender is very keen. If he notices that someone is watching, he will tell Chiba as soon as possible. Chiba is not that easy to fool. Therefore, don''t make any movements, treat it as nothing, it is the most correct. ." Uzumaki Mito smiled and shook his head. On the surface, his position was entirely in terms of shifting the tail beast.


    The Naruto office fell into silence. Two hours later, Uzumaki Mito got up and left the office, and Shimura Danzo also quietly returned to the roots through the back door.


    ****


    Five days passed, and in the blink of an eye it was the moonlight Chiba wedding day. Early in the morning, before dawn, the streets and alleys of Konoha sounded firecrackers.This is the spontaneous celebration of Konoha villagers for their heroes.


    Moonlight Chiba got up from the soft couch with a yawn. Before he could wash up, a large group of old mothers rushed into his house.


    "Chiba-sama, brush your teeth, wash your face, let''s prepare your clothes! There are makeup and hairstyles. Tsunade-sama has already specified them, please cooperate!"


    A fat, unspeakable old lady bowed and bowed to Moonlight Chiba, and the pair of giants that almost jumped out of the collar of his shirt jumped back in shock.


    "Uh...I tried my best..." Moonlight Chiba twitched her cheeks twice, turned back and rushed into the bathroom. After washing and brushing her teeth, she was pulled by a group of old mothers and sat in front of the makeup mirror that Tsuna Tsunade didn''t use at all.


    "Master Chiba''s skin is so good, I''m afraid the little girls will envy it!" An old lady in charge of makeup touched Moonlight Chiba''s face, her expression as if she wanted to eat him made him firm. It''s a shock.


    "Also... okay... I''m a man... I shouldn''t need makeup anymore..."


    "How can you do, Master Chiba, usually you are a little lazy, and this hairstyle is also more casual, although the foundation is good, but today is a day of great joy, there are always some changes?"


    "Yes, Lord Chiba, you have to be more energetic today, otherwise Tsunade-sama will get angry, we can''t bear it."


    "Master Chiba, your figure is really enviable..."


    A group of old mothers, you say me, someone keeps hooking the puff on his face, and some people blow his hair dry, keep trimming with scissors, and then apply hairspray.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been picked up like this in my two lifetimes. Damn it!" Moonlight Chiba saw herself in the mirror, her cheeks twitching constantly.


    His face turned pale, his mouth was red and he couldn''t see people, and his face was so red that he couldn''t be more red, so he almost thought he was the old mother in the red building.


    "What a joke, I''m getting married, not going to sing a big show!" Moonlight Chiba slapped the table and stood up, rushing into the bathroom apart from anything else, and immediately started washing her face.


    A group of old ladies hurriedly wanted to hold him, but where was his opponent, it took five minutes for the flour-like face to be washed clean.


    "Master Chiba, these are all customs...customs..." An old mother looked at Moonlight Chiba who started to put on her clothes and almost fainted in a hurry. This is a tradition left by her ancestors. She really doesn''t know how to be rejected like this. That''s it.


    "In the process of cultural spread, the essence is to take the essence and remove the dross. Whoever loves to paint this ghost will paint." Moonlight Chiba looked at herself in the mirror, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The originally scattered and scattered hair was sorted out, and with a touch of it, the hair was separated into layers. A neat modern white suit made his lazy temperament more lean.


    "What should I do if Tsunade-sama is angry... Chiba-sama..." The old mothers were almost crying nervously. They had never seen such an uncooperative new official.


    "Cut, that guy is definitely deliberately trying to fix me, it''s none of your business." Moonlight Chiba fastened the golden tie. After consciously there was nothing wrong with it, no matter how tense old mothers were, she stepped out of the bedroom.


    "Master Chiba, bouquets." An Anbe ninja appeared in front of Moonlight Chiba instantly. Although he was still dressed in Anbe''s costume, today the vice minister was married. All Anbe''s arms had a bright red one on his arms. Hi cloth.


    "...Is there anything wrong, just pick a bunch?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the dark part of the four bouquets, his cheeks twitched slightly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Um...Tsunade-sama said, it is four years old, and there is only one chance..." Anbe said cautiously, and his head was almost on the ground.


    "Damn! This stupid woman, what trouble is causing this time!" Moonlight Chiba covered her cheek with one hand, and this Nima''s bad premonition was confirmed too soon!


    Tsunade''s words are very clear. The four who can marry now are waiting for her in their wedding dresses. If you don''t want to disappoint any of them, you can only take them all..

 389 Naruto Thief System 387: Accept the Challenge

    "The silly girl Tsunade is getting more and more courageous now!" Moonlight Chiba pumped her cheeks and waved, holding the four-hand bouquet in her hand, and looking at the bouquet, she saw the bottom of the four bouquets. Four names.


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto!


    If Tsunade hadn''t prepared before, it would have been fooled today. After all, if you marry Tsunade, other people have no opinion. It is normal for the eldest sister to go in.


    But now that Dinessa, Tsunade, Lavender, and Mikoto are all wearing wedding dresses, what should he do?If you don''t pick them up today, the great harem will explode!


    "Vice Minister... Um, the wedding arranged by Tsunade-sama, you have to be mentally prepared... It may be more intense." Anbu''s eyes were slightly smirk, and he was a little eager to try.


    "Huh? What do you mean."


    "Master Tsunade said that if all four are taken, the test will be even more difficult, ahem, if one of the bouquets is snatched away, the bride will take off her wedding dress and wear casual clothes."


    "Damn! Nima! I have an unknown premonition again!" Moonlight Chiba screamed, and the dark part in front of him rushed towards the gate.


    "Master Chiba, good luck, all Konoha ninjas are probably aiming at the bouquet in your hand! The subordinates must do their best to lighten the burden of Master Chiba!"


    "Damn! If you have the ability, don''t run!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the Anbu where Sayazi was running. I didn''t know this guy was joking, but the whole Konoha ninja stared at the bouquet in his hand, but it was exciting. The arrogance in his heart was raised.


    All Konoha''s ninjas are coming to grab relatives, is he afraid?He is afraid of a hammer!Grab it if you have the ability!Even if all Konoha''s ninjas are beaten down, he will marry these four girls today!


    "The new official accepts the challenge! Music! Get up! Everyone! Get ready to grab your relatives!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The Anbe who escaped outside the door yelled, and the joy of receiving the family suddenly rang, and the ninjas who had stood by the door early were screaming as if they had been beaten with blood!


    "Leave the horse here! This Liangzi, I picked it up today! Don''t let me catch you getting married!"


    Moonlight Chiba spoke loudly, and the sound rolled out under the amplitude of vindictiveness, spreading through most of Konoha!


    "Hoho!" "Master Chiba, I''m already married! You have no chance!" "Haha! Master Chiba, I will get married quietly when the time comes. I''ll tell you when we are done!"


    A loud response made Moonlight Chiba''s face a bit bold, and strode out of the gate. The noise just now, I am afraid that hundreds of ninjas have gathered outside the gate at this time!


    This is still his doorway, along the way, I don''t know how many ninjas are waiting for him!


    When the joy rang, I don''t know how many fireworks and salutes rushed into the sky. Many early residents in Konoha spontaneously lit firecrackers and fireworks. For a while, the whole Konoha boiled!


    This kind of marriage posture made the three generations who got up early and prepared to be the witnesses smiles on their faces. Moonlight Chiba is special, with unparalleled prestige and unparalleled affinity.


    That lazy appearance, smiles like sunshine and critical moments, and the courage to turn the tide, made the entire Konoha people connect their hearts to each other!


    ****


    Uzumaki Mito stood in front of the Senju Mansion, watching the sky full of fireworks and salutes, with a smile on her face. Last night she privately said that Tsunade was too generous, even if it was a fake marriage, she shouldn¡¯t treat other women. Pull in.


    But Tsunade told her that her man was different. In this wedding, even if there were a few more brides, she wouldn''t lose the slightest color. It was already her blessing to be able to marry each other.


    When she said these words, Tsunade was surprisingly gentle, and her attitude and movements were completely different from the usual, so Uzumaki Mito knew that she had found the person she truly loved, and she was willing to give everything.


    ****


    In the Uchiha clan, although many people can''t understand Moonlight Chiba, some people still have fireworks and firecrackers on their own. In their hearts, if it were not for the other party, Uchiha''s hatred of Uchiha would never have a chance to repay !


    "Master Chiba...will you come to pick me up?" Mikoto sat nervously in front of the vanity mirror, looking at the peach blossom-like face in the mirror, with a bit of entanglement and uncertainty on her face.


    "Mikoto! Mikoto! Chiba-sama took all! Four hand bouquets!" A shout came from outside the door, and Uchiha Mikoto, who was sitting in front of the vanity mirror, gradually burst into a bright smile.


    ****


    In the Anbu, Dinessa quietly looked at herself in the mirror. She had never thought that one day she would marry. As a big sword, is she really suitable for marrying?


    "Sister Dajian, your skin is so good...and so perfect, you can''t find any blemishes..." A young female dark part, helping Dinessa with fine makeup, was full of surprises in her eyes.


    ". Dajian, I envy you, Lord Chiba is so strong and gentle..." Another female member of Anbe combed her hair for Dinessa, with an enviable expression on her face.


    "It''s very strong...and... also very gentle..." Dinessa''s jade hand brushed over the smooth skin of Yun Qian. Only one person knew that when she first came here, she had a hideous and ugly scar in front of her.


    It was the man who appeared to be arrogant on the surface, but was actually extremely gentle. He healed this scar and gradually made her live like a normal person, regaining the happiness she once lost.


    ****


    In the orphanage, Lavender was surrounded by many children. The makeup artist and hair stylist drew her eyebrows little by little. The trembling eyelashes proved the tension in her heart.


    "Sister Lavender, don''t worry, I must protect you well and don''t let Master Chiba take you away! (Wang De''s)" A little boy stood in front of Lavender with a look of death on his face.


    None of the children in the orphanage disliked Lavender. Lavender is here, just like all their mothers, giving them tenderness and encouragement.


    "Are you stupid? Sister Lavender really wants to marry Master Chiba, OK! What we have to do is to make Master Chiba love her sister Lavender for the rest of our lives!"


    "Yes, yes...hehe..."


    A little girl raised her hand and patted the back of the little boy''s head. The little boy smiled silly and scratched the back of his head. A group of children in the orphanage suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t set a test that is too difficult, otherwise Lavender will be in trouble if she can''t get married." After Lavender was laughed about by several children, her nervousness eased a lot, and she made a little joke.With this sentence, her cheeks were as red as a ripe apple..

 390 Naruto Thief System 388: Grandma, Im here to take over Tsunade

    In the Moonlight Clan, it was already overcrowded at this time. Behind Moonlight Chiba, there were only more than a hundred bands wearing big red and gold costumes. Hundreds of ninjas around were staring!


    Moonlight Chiba stood in front of the band, looking at the dense ninjas blocking the road, smiling at the corners, holding the bouquet with his left hand, and beckoning with the crowd with his right hand.


    "Master Chiba, be careful! We really want to grab the flowers!" Konoha Kaminobu, who had been saved by Moonlight Chiba, said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Master Chiba, if you want to marry Master Tsunade, pass me first!"


    "How can you stand alone with Master Chiba and Master Lavender''s kindness, I am waiting to pay it back! Master Chiba! Want to marry Master Lavender! I also want to stop!"


    ¡­¡­.


    "Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time! Lao Tzu is going to marry four brides today! Let''s go together!" Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and smiled even more on his face. Perhaps this test is a little harder in the eyes of others, but today, millions of people also Can''t stop him!


    "I count three and two to one! Let''s go together!" An Anbe ninja took off his mask, with a smile on his face, and his eyes a bit solemn!


    "Three! Two! One! Roar!"


    Hundreds of ninjas all rushed forward. These ninjas all put away their weapons, and they didn¡¯t use the ninjutsu that could hurt people, and they rushed forward with bare hands!


    "Konoha Tornado! Shave! Iron! Instant kick!" Moonlight Chiba continued to drink, holding the bouquet in his left hand, relying on his feet and one right hand to constantly repel the surrounding ninjas!


    One after another ninja flew out, and one after another ninja rushed over. The four bouquets were always firmly guarded by him!


    "The legs of the wind god! The god of the wind!" With another low shout, Moonlight Chiba''s feet were charged with electricity, and quickly kicked in front of every ninja around him. Within a short time, a clearing was cleared in front of him.


    Those ninjas who were hit did not jump forward again, but stood around with a smile on their faces!This is their Chiba-sama, who is not afraid of anyone''s challenge!


    "Chiba-sama! Happy wedding! Treat your Tsunade-sama well!" A ninja who was beaten down, with a few tears in his eyes, said aloud.(b)


    "Master Chiba, happy wedding! Master Lavender, you will protect it!"


    "Master Chiba! The Flower Sword of Anbe will be handed over to you in the future!"


    The ninjas who were defeated were shouting with all their strength. Today''s Konoha, everyone''s hearts are gathered together. Today, they all have similar or identical wishes!


    "Nonsense! Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law! It''s not nice to them, are you still waiting for your courtesy!" Moonlight Chiba scolded with a smile, holding hands, one after another ninja flew out.


    Those ninjas who had finished shouting walked behind the band one after another. Although they were''beaten'', the mission was not over. They had to watch the people they admitted and marry Konoha''s four most charming flowers. .


    Along the way, the joy continued, the firecrackers continued, and the salutes and evolution also continued. The festive atmosphere infected everyone, and more and more ninjas followed the welcoming team!


    The ninja who came forward made Moonlight Chiba''s pace extremely slow. Originally, it only took a little more than fifteen minutes to walk from his house to the old house in Senju!


    During the 15-minute journey, he was stunned for a full hour. With his fists and feet, he had to protect the bouquet, not kill the killer, and even master the strength against different people. Even he was too tired!


    The sun has risen, and the brilliant sunrise illuminates Konoha. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s forehead has already been covered with fine beads of sweat, and there are nearly 1,500 people in the greet team behind him!There are still quite a few ninjas staring around!


    Moonlight Chiba saw Uzumaki Mito standing in front of the old house of Senju, with a bright smile on his face, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stood up straight.


    "Grandma, I''m here to take over Tsunade!"


    "Well, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine [Limbs and Heavy Seals], this is what you said, you are a good man out of a million! Don''t play tricks, don''t make detours, let grandma see your determination!" With a kind smile on Uzumaki Mito''s face, he spoke, and with a wave of his robe, the door opened behind him!


    The nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine seals that lead directly to the bride''s room made all the ninjas take a breath. This Nima is really a test, isn''t it killing people?An ordinary seal of Uzumaki Mito can make Shangren immediately stand up to the corpse, without any resistance!


    "Grandma, I won''t let you down, let alone Tsunade!" Moonlight Chiba unbuttoned his suit jacket, took it off with his backhand, and threw it to the ninja behind him, pulling a little tightly The tie, after protecting the bouquet with grudge, strode into the door!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seals were triggered one by one, but they were continuously wrapped around Moonlight Chiba. Those ninjas standing behind him had cold sweat on their cheeks!


    "...Nine-seven! Nine-eight! Nine-nine! One hundred! Hiss! One hundred!"


    No one knows how strong Uzumaki Mito''s seal is, and from the Chakra that escaped after the seal was activated, they could see that these seals did not release water at all!


    Moonlight Chiba smiled on his cheeks, feeling the heavier limbs, tried to straighten his back, stepped out, and another seal was wrapped around him!


    "Tsunade! Wait a minute for me! I''ll be here soon!" Moonlight Chiba''s perception, feeling within the door, Tsunade seemed to be rushing out, and said aloud, walking forward without stopping!


    Swish Swish!


    One after another [Limbs Heavy Seals] were engraved on his arms. After more than 500 times, the gravity on his limbs had increased more than 300 times!


    Moonlight Chiba understands that this is just a one-way superposition, and the whirlpool Mito has already released water!If these seals are arranged in a specific combination, the gravity on his limbs is definitely more than 500 times!


    "Iron block! Not moving like a mountain!" Moonlight Chiba paused for two seconds, and when everyone thought he could not support it, he screamed, and his momentum suddenly changed!


    Originally, this trick was used while standing on the spot. Forcibly moving forward would double the burden on the body. At this moment, in order to prevent the people in the door from waiting for too long, he had already forced it to move!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Every step taken, the earth is trembling, and every step taken, everyone''s heart is trembling along with it. The breath of the mountain makes everyone present feel moved!


    Squeak!


    Pushing the door open, Tsunade, wearing a wedding dress, looked at Moonlight Chiba with blue veins in front of him, and there was a little bit of crystal in his eyes..

 391 Naruto Thief System 389: Showdown with Sakumo Hagi

    The smile on Uzumaki Mito''s face became even brighter. Although she liked Moonlight Chiba in her heart, what she tested at this time was the responsibility of a man!


    Don''t rape or play slippery, don''t find another way, don''t dodge, don''t complain, go forward courageously, just for the person in your heart!


    Today, Moonlight Chiba gave her full score!


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine [Extreme Seals] disappeared in vain with his hands forming a seal. Moonlight Chiba staggered under his feet and quickly stood up straight.


    "Tsunade, I''m here to pick you up!"


    "Yeah." Tsunade nodded fiercely, without any extra words, and plunged directly into Moonlight Chiba''s arms!


    This was the first time she wore a wedding dress. It was originally just a test of small troubles. Under the hands of Uzumaki Mito, it became a real test. It also made her see more clearly that the man in front of her was obsessed with her. -Hold on and hold.


    Sending the bouquet belonging to Tsunade to her hand, Moonlight Chiba took Tsunade back to the mansion. When he was pulling the bride, the ninjas along the road were waiting for the opportunity tacitly, and the firecrackers and congratulations , Never stopped at all.


    "Dinisa is here, go, hurry up and find a sister to accompany me." Tsunade was sent to the new house with a smile on his face, and took out a road map from his arms.


    Obviously, it can be seen that when Tsunade arranged his arrangement, he arranged the order according to his age. This way, his sisters can also be free from rifts.


    "I''m wronged you." Moonlight Chiba said, Tsunade shook his head and directly pushed him out of the new house.


    When they walked out of the mansion again, those ninjas who had been waiting for a long time suddenly rushed up!


    "Damn! I don''t believe it today!" Moonlight Chiba saw the number of scalp-numbing ninjas, roared, and began to raging around again!


    This time, it took a full hour for Moonlight Chiba to finish the normal journey in less than ten minutes. Everyone will be tired. Although he has the perverted resilience brought by the [Advanced Creation Regeneration], but the high-intensity battle, Even if you hit a thousand pigs, you will be exhausted.


    When standing in front of the dark department, the number of ninjas gathered behind him already exceeded three thousand!This terrifying amount has paralyzed Konoha''s traffic!


    At the gate of Anbu, eight Anbu rushed up, but they were solved by Moonlight Chiba with three fists and two kicks. Then, a man with a rigid face but with a smile walked out of the gate. The short blade behind had already proved his Identity.


    "Vice Minister of Anbe, Moonlight Chiba! Want to marry Anbe''s Flower Great Sword! Ask me if I don''t agree with my White Fang Dagger!" Sakumo Hagiki said, the people around him looked confused!


    Armed!Still the white teeth short knife of Megatron countries!Is this Nima really getting married?Are you sure it is not the battle of the Ninja World?


    "Sword versus sword, Senior Sakumo, I won''t take a step back today." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face, and he could see Haaki Sakumo''s seriousness.


    Although Dinessa joined Anbu for a short time, her meticulous personality has already made the people of Anbu regard her as their most reliable companion!Even Haaki Sakuma had to admire, Dinesha, who deserves the title of Anbe Flower!


    Sword of Konoha!Flower of Anbe!With a great battle already resounding through the Ninja World, although Dinessa didn''t know it, the expressions of the dark parts around her already explained everything.


    "It''s as if I''m old enough to need you to give in! Don''t forget, I''m still your boss now." Sakumo Hagi said, making a rare joke, then he bowed slightly with his right hand. Put it on the handle of the white tooth short knife.


    "Senior Shuomao, I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out an ordinary long knife of the dark part standard. The tip of the knife was pressed down slightly, and his left hand tightly held the bouquet.


    Haaki Sakumo rushed over when he moved. It was purely a combination of strength and skill. He didn''t use any chakras, and he didn''t use Thunder Dune to increase speed, but this speed is as fast as thunder in the eyes of ordinary ninjas.


    when!


    With a clear clash, I can see that Sakumo Hagi is purely competing in swordsmanship. Moonlight Chiba naturally does not use vindictiveness. With a turn of his wrist, a sharp blade of his blade, he drew a perfect arc, and his feet were turned to the left. Defend for offense!


    Dangdangdang!


    The Konoha ninjas around saw cold sweat on their foreheads. Although the two had never used the chakra, their movements were so fast that ordinary ninjas could not catch them.


    That magnificent blade light, with a burst of danger, everyone knew in their hearts that such a sword technique, even without Chakra, could still kill Shinobu in seconds!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Senior Shumo! I''m going to take out the bottom of the box. I don''t want to let Di Nisha wait too long." Moonlight Chiba and Hagi Sakumo have already figured out each other''s details.


    The white tooth knife method is fast, accurate and ruthless, paying attention to one shot!Purely from the level of the sword technique, it is not so advanced, and its reputation is spread far and wide, not because of how strong it is, but the person who uses it is Shumo Hagiki!


    With absolute speed, vision and courage to fight to the death, give the enemy the most deadly threat!


    "Okay! Then I won''t keep my hands." Sakumo Hagi''s words made the surrounding ninjas embarrassed. They watched the tense swordsmanship test, and both sides actually kept their hands!


    .................


    "Silver Light Blade Slash!"


    "White Fang-farewell!"


    when!


    Two white lights flashed, Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, and took three steps back, while Hagi Sakumo took two steps back. The one move just now, just from the point of view of swordsmanship, is superior.


    "Huh...Senior Shumao, there is one trick I just practiced the day before yesterday. I didn''t master it very well. Now, I can only try it out." Moonlight Chiba sighed, closed his eyes, and adjusted his hand. The long knife was held flat in front of him.


    "Are there any more? Great!" Haaki Sakumo was about to step aside, but when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, he couldn''t help showing excitement in his eyes!


    The move he made just now is already his strongest move!It must be with the mentality of fighting to the death to make the strongest blow!And listening to the meaning of Moonlight Chiba, the other party actually has a sword technique that can surpass this trick!


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Moonlight Chiba gave a low yell in her mouth, and her figure floated, as if she was descending from an immortal, her whole body''s temperament suddenly changed. The sword light was poignant, an invisible emotion, and began to exaggerate the surroundings.


    [Tianwaifeixian] is the top of the skill. Although the internal energy running circuit is a little bit worse than the silver light blade, it simply does not use any grudges. This trick is simply abnormal!


    when!


    A short knife flew up in the sky, and the long knife in Moonlight Chiba''s hand stopped an inch in front of Haaki Sakumo''s throat!.

 392 Naruto Despicable System 390: If you are a man, you cant say no

    "Very strong...very strong! It''s sword intent! Gufang''s self-respectful arrogance, untouched by the world, and flawless..." Hagi Shumao closed his eyes slightly, with a look on his face that others seemed to be happy.


    Although the move just now didn''t come with energy, Haaki Sakumo used it to perfect his sword intent that he hadn''t made an inch of for many years!His own, unique sword intent!


    "This is the sword intent of the creator of the move, my own, and it is still in the foreseeable future." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, the standard long knife in his hand turned into scrap iron.


    "Thanks a lot." Sakumo Hagi said without saying anything more. Such a man, a word of thanks, has already explained everything. This is a man whose kindness is more important than life.


    "Now, I want to thank Senior Shumao for being merciful, otherwise I won''t be able to marry my daughter-in-law today." "Seven or Seventy" Moonlight Chiba hooked Hagi''s shoulder with one hand and said with a smile.


    The faces of many ninjas around were suddenly realized, but most of the ninjas still had an unbelief attitude, but they didn''t say much.


    "Huh? Chiba, you''ve thought about it, I''m not so stingy." Hagaki Sakumo didn''t react at first, and after a moment of stunned, he realized that Moonlight Chiba was giving him the steps.


    However, he was born upright and upright, but he simply disdains to rely on others to give in to earn fame, strong is strong, weak is weak.


    "I haven''t been able to comprehend my sword intent so far." Moonlight Chiba smiled and shook his head. To be honest, Sakumo Hagi was upright and honest, so why not he.


    In terms of pure swordsmanship, he is indeed inferior to Sakumo Hagi. The reason why he was able to realize [Flying Immortals from the Sky] is only because of [Xuan Huang Zhu]''s super cheating ability.


    As for his sword intent, even if he has the help of [Xuan Huang Zhu], he has only touched the general path. If he wants to use his sword intent to create the most suitable moves like Hagi Sakuma, he still needs no Less time.


    Therefore, the use of the [Infinite Sword System] was even delayed, but with [Xuan Huang Zhu] and the shadow clone, now World War II is over. After the Danzo is settled, a lot of time can be used Cultivation, not long after thinking about it, his strength will change qualitatively.


    "Quickly go in... Happy newlywed." Sakumo Hagi laughed at the words, patted Moonlight Chiba on the shoulder, and gave him a light push.


    "You wish me a happy wedding, and I wish you an early son." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow and walked directly into the Anbu.


    The originally dim dark part lit up the candlesticks, and the bright red candlestick filled the air with a festive smell.


    The ninja who started Konoha and the residents held a wedding, I am afraid that only Moonlight Chiba can do it in history!


    Dinessa sat quietly in the Anbu hall, surrounded by many women Anbu, with bright smiles on their faces. Although they had never spoken, their eyes were also sincere blessings.


    The high chair of the big red table has a gilt dragon and phoenix pattern on it, Dinessa''s white wedding dress, with the charm that makes people unable to remove the eyes, and the faint smile on the corner seems to attract people.


    Moonlight Chiba walked up to Dinesha, took out the bouquet that belonged to her, smiled sincerely on her face, and held the bouquet in front of her.


    "are you willing?"


    "Yes." Dinessa''s smile bloomed, and the flowers bloomed not so beautifully. The smile from the heart seemed to be able to infect the surroundings.


    After taking Dinessa out of the Anbu, thousands of ninjas and nearly 10,000 residents heard cheers and congratulations. Dinessa''s face couldn''t help but a little bit of blush. This shy expression seems to have been for a long time. It has never been revealed.


    All the way back to Dinessa, after Dinessa handed him the location of the next bride, Moonlight Chiba walked out of her house, looking at the ninja who was still constantly flowing with a headache.


    This time Konoha Ninja is really the whole army dispatched, even those female ninjas are no exception, even in the Ninja World War, Konoha has not invested so many people at once!


    After fighting for so long, he has the urge to roll his eyes. There are so many people!This is 10,000 pigs, and it is enough to paralyze people tired without mass destruction.


    "Chiba-sama, is your expression not good? As long as you leave the bouquet, we won''t stop today!" A ninja who joins in the fun shouted loudly, with a pair on his face waiting to watch. The look of the play........


    "Your sister! If you are a man, you can''t say no! Come on!" Moonlight Chiba pulled off his tie and threw it to the Anbu behind him again, with a smile on his face, and began to wreak havoc in the crowd.


    By the time he arrived at the gate of Uchiha Clan, the ninja team behind him had expanded to nearly four thousand people!


    This horrible amount has probably become the highest in history!


    In the Uchiha clan, a small number of Uchiha ninjas who still have a prejudice against Moonlight Chiba saw this lineup, and they kept beating drums in their hearts, Nima!Konoha Ninja Army has never sent so many people in battle!


    "Go! Don''t let Master Chiba take away Mikoto easily!" A Uchiha ninja who had fought side by side with Uchiha Mikoto shouted, and rushed over with a smile on his face.


    After the war, Uchiha''s vitality was greatly injured, and Moonlight Chiba effortlessly came to the place where Mikoto was, looking at the small courtyard guarded by the [Four Red Sun Formation], his cheeks kept pumping!


    As for!Special!As for!I''m just picking up a kiss!First, the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine seals of Uzumaki Mito, and then Sakumo Hagi''s swordsmanship competition, now even the [Four Red Sun Formation] has come out!


    This is the guardian array of Uchiha''s housekeeper. Without the four strong shadow ranks, it can''t be arranged at all!


    "Chiba-kun, originally asked me to block your way forward, but I thought I was not an opponent, so I took a coincidence. These four red sun formations are the chakras that I gathered nearly 100 ninjas in Uchiha. As a medium, force the formation of massive chakras, and try to break it."


    A smile appeared on Da She Maru''s face, and Kuanbu showed his head from the gate of the small courtyard. The look of''I am here to find the difference today'' made the roots of Moonlight Qianye''s hateful teeth tickling.


    "You wait, the day you get married!" Moonlight Chiba gave Da She Wan a vicious look, and placed one hand on this [Four Red Sun Formation].


    As a man who masters the core technology of Naruto, Da She Maru actually used the technology in his hand to forcibly blend the chakras of nearly a hundred ninjas and set up the [Four Red Sun Formation]. This ability is not terrifying!but!Nearly a hundred ninjas are not four shadow levels!Too much difference!.

 393 Narutos Thief System 391: Dashemaru, you are cruel

    "Am I married? Chiba-kun reminded me that I will never notify you when the time comes." Oshemaru said with a smile. When talking about Lian, the gloomy aura on his face was one of them. Converging, revealing a gentleness from the heart, made many Konoha ninjas stared at the scene.


    "Cut, I really don''t believe you can hide from me!" Moonlight Chiba pinned up his sleeves, raised his hand and knocked on the barrier, raised his eyebrows, with a win-winner expression on his face.


    "Chiba-kun, friendly reminder, in the barrier, I did not take any protective measures, so the force is too great to guarantee that the bride inside will not be injured."


    "Oshemaru, you must have forgotten, there is a kind of flame! It is called Amaterasu!" Moonlight Chiba put one hand on the barrier, and in the palm of his hand, [Amaterasu Fire] gushed out, quickly covering the entire barrier. .


    "It''s... I miscalculated..." Oshemaru''s cheek twitched slightly. During this time, Moonlight Chiba did not use [Amaterasu Fire], which made him forget that the other party has this ultimate flame that can burn everything!


    Chi Chi Chi ~


    Amidst the sound of pouring sulfuric acid, the barrier began to be slowly burned. Seeing the speed of burning, Da She Wan raised his eyebrows, and he was secretly happy.


    This [Four Red Sun Formation] deserves to be the big formation of Uchiha''s family history. When Uchiha traded it to him, he knew that this thing was a fire!


    The same is a flame, although the level is quite different, but there is a certain degree of resistance, according to the current burning speed, if you want to completely burn it, don''t even think about it in half an hour.


    Can Moonlight Chiba wait for half an hour?Da She Maru looked at the sun high in the sky with a smile on her face. If she had not brought all the bride home at noon, it would be unlucky according to the custom.


    "Damn! Dashewan, you are cruel." Moonlight Chiba looked at this extremely strong barrier with a green face, [Amaterasu Fire] is strong, but at this time, he really can''t wait!


    "No, no, no, Chiba-kun, this is just a test of the subordinates to the boss..." With a little smile on the face of Oshemaru, he leaned against the door leisurely.


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba had been thinking about subjugating Oshemaru, but now Oshemaru''s attitude is obviously saying that he has surrendered and let him drive it. After all, a proud person like the other party would not say such things casually.


    But at this time, Moonlight Chiba was totally unhappy when he heard such words, Nima!Is there such a fucking guy?The boss took a kiss, he just thinks that the difficulty is too low!


    "Oshemaru, I''ll let you know what it means to be painful and happy when I look back!" Moonlight Chiba said, seven colored rays of light rose from her feet, and she continued to rise to the sky without waiting for Oshemaru to answer.


    One hundred meters, one thousand meters, five kilometers!


    After rising to a height of 5,000 meters, he just stopped, watching his feet have become the size of an ant [four red sun arrays], raised his hands, and using the power of [light fruit], he condensed into a handful of dozens The spear of the jousting field!


    Normally using the ability of [Light Fruit], the spear can be condensed only for a short while, and then it will be thrown out. This time, he didn''t mean to stop at all, just kept compressing the spear in his hand!


    The dense light continued to gather, and the light of the spear in his hand even became a little dazzling. Moonlight Qianye''s face brought a smile on, leaning over and rushing towards the ground, stepping under her feet, and even accelerating!


    "Open...what a joke..." Oshemaru looked at the beam of light falling from the sky, his cheeks kept twitching, and quickly stepped back and closed, until he stood at the door of Mikoto''s room, and then stopped. When he wanted to come, I am afraid that this place is the only place. the safest!


    With the inertia of the fall continuously accelerating, and looking at the ground getting closer and closer, Moonlight Chiba directly urged [the iron block does not move like a mountain]. This kind of height without protection can directly throw people into flesh. !


    The welcoming team looked at the rapidly descending beam of light in the sky, and collectively retreated without thinking about it. But many of them have seen the scene of Moonlight Chiba raging on the battlefield, and fools will look at this stuff from close range!


    Click!boom!


    [Four Red Sun Array] Broken, dust splashed, dust was everywhere, the long spear condensed by light was deeply inserted into the ground, without any tendency to explode.


    Moonlight Chiba directly smashed a deep hole in the ground, feeling the broken bones, and rolling his eyes constantly in his heart.


    It is as if a magnitude 7 earthquake occurred in the Uchiha clan. I don''t know how many people have an unstable footing and fall to the ground. The huge shock shocked them.


    "Damn, this Nima is still braking halfway. If you don''t brake, Lao Tzu will definitely be the first to kill yourself!" Moonlight Chiba cursed inwardly, supporting the edge of the pit with his left hand and turning over from the pit. Jump out.


    Under [Advanced Creation and Regeneration], the broken bones and muscle damage were fully recovered in a short time, Da She Wan looked at someone standing in front of him with a dazed expression and swallowed dryly.


    Directly rushed down from such a high place, a shot penetrated [Four Red Sun Formation], breaking the formation!Except for her body shape a little embarrassed, there is no damage at all, is this Nima still a human?!


    Not only Oshemaru, but I don''t know how many ninjas looked at the scene in a daze, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Oshe Maru, have you ever heard of the Six Red Sun Formation, when you got married, don''t even think about entering the bridal chamber." Moonlight Chiba moved her hands and feet, waved her hand, all the condensed light collapsed, and patted Oshe Maru on the shoulder. Push the door of the new house directly.


    "...Is it time to regret now?" O She Maru looked at the surrounding ruins and said dryly, with a lingering expression on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Moonlight Chiba stepped into the room, looking at Mikoto who fell on the soft couch, her awkward expression instantly turned into tenderness.


    "Ms. Chiba... just didn''t stand firm..." Mikoto had a bit of shame on her face, trying to get up from the soft couch, but just now, she twisted her ankle.


    "Also called an adult?" Moonlight Chiba squatted halfway in front of her, held her shoulders, took out the Return Pill with one hand, directly crushed it, and pressed it on Mikoto''s ankle.


    The pill full of spiritual energy melted into the skin in a few seconds. Although most of it was wasted, the slightly swollen ankle was completely restored.


    "Ah? I...my...husband...husband..." Mikoto''s face instantly turned into a ripe tomato, and a pretty face almost got into the squat in front of her.


    "Let''s go! Take you home!" Moonlight Chiba handed Mikoto''s bouquet to her hand, pulled her up from the soft couch, and strode out of the room!And the people outside the room can be recovered, wailing strangely!.

 394 Naruto Thief System 392: Three generations of Naruto鈥檚 personal test

    It''s too cruel!Four red sun formations!That''s it!Broken directly into slag!In the Uchiha clan, many houses have collapsed!The ground is completely sunken!The penetrating force of the light gun caused an earthquake that affected Konoha!


    "Master Chiba is trying to marry a wife! Hahaha!"


    "Master Chiba, be gentle! Otherwise, Miss Mikoto will not be able to handle it in the future!"


    "Miss Miqin! Live your life! Be a good wife and mother!"


    After the strange scream, the joy that had been paused for dozens of seconds rang again, and the firecrackers and salutes began to crackle. The Uchiha tribe and Konoha ninjas around were crying and howling.


    Mikoto''s face was flushed and her head was lowered, with a shy look that made Moonlight Chiba smile, and raised Mikoto''s right hand high!


    The cheers were even worse, even the Uchiha clan members had to admire at this time, the unstoppable moonlight Chiba is indeed the dream of all women.


    All the way back to the Moonlight¡¯s mansion, Mikoto gave him the location of the last bride, Lavender, and he smiled at the route and location marked above.


    The orphanage, a place where Lavender has invested countless efforts!Although he built this place, Lavender is undoubtedly the one who stayed there the most.


    "The last one, Lavender''s test, I don''t know if you can handle it." Tsunade sat on the wedding happily, with her left arm around Dinessa and her right arm around Mikoto, making it seem like she was marrying a wife.


    "When wearing a wedding dress, can you be a little more solemn." Moonlight Chiba covered her cheek with one hand, with a helpless expression on her face, she didn''t take Tsunade''s words at all.


    He is already mentally prepared. Although he doesn''t know who Tsunade arranged, he has already passed so many levels before. Is he still afraid of this last level?


    "Cut, there is still time to say me, you should know how many supporters of Lavender are! It is now twelve o''clock, less than an hour, twelve o''clock, but when the ceremony is held, it will not be overdue. "


    Tsunade looks like a big sister, with a look on your face as if you beg me, and I will let you water.


    It''s just that Moonlight Chiba didn''t pay attention at all, waved his hand, walked directly out of the new house, and went to the place where Lavender was. He married a wife and wanted someone to release water?


    "Go! For Master Lavender!" "Charge! Master Chiba is tired! I must be able to stop it!" "Hahaha! Master Chiba, it''s not so easy to marry Master Lavender!"


    The ninja, who had been patient since the beginning, rushed over as soon as they left the house. The reason why they didn''t make a move was for this time!


    Every bride has her own supporters, of which Tsunade and Lavender are the most!Even Lavender''s supporters vaguely surpass Tsunade.


    Kindness, gentleness, hard work, shyness, and purity... Lavender has almost all the advantages of women. Unconsciously, she has become the object that many people want to protect and repay!


    "Lavender belongs to Lao Tzu! You guys think too much!" Moonlight Chiba grinned, without backing down at all. In order to be in a hurry, the action was three minutes faster!


    Bang bang bang!


    All the way through, there is no rest at all. For him, Lavender is a unique existence, no one can replace it, and no one can take it away!


    The confusion, fear, and worries that came to the world of Naruto at the beginning are all accompanied by Lavender. The little girl lying on the table, crying and laughing because of his story, is now his bride Up!


    "Lavender! I''m here!" Moonlight Chiba whispered in his heart, and the movements of his hands became faster. The easy-to-follow moves were virtually smoother and neater!


    Forty minutes later, with messy hair and sweaty Moonlight Chiba stood at the entrance of the orphanage, coming along this way, as Tsunade said, almost all the ninjas were shot!


    Except for those who must stay at their posts to maintain order today, more than 5,000 people have gathered behind him!This huge group of receiving relatives has enclosed the orphanage.


    In the orphanage, the third generation Hokage wearing a robes of the gods stood among the many children, looking at the slightly exhausted figure at the door, knocking the pipe in his hand, stuffing it into his arms, and stepping out.


    "No...Naruto-sama has to test it himself!" "Chiba-sama is hanging! Unexpectedly this last level is so difficult!" "Of course, Lavender-sama in it! Our Konoha night elves!"


    Numerous ninjas who had received their relatives talked a lot. Looking at the three generations of figures, they couldn''t help but worry that Moonlight Chiba was involuntarily worried. Their blocking of relatives was only in a symbolic sense.


    Just like the last sentence of "happy wedding", they actually wish Lavender to be a happy wife from the bottom of their hearts.


    "..." Old man, I didn''t expect you to come in person."Moonlight Chiba grinned, with a slight smile on his face, after taking a few deep breaths, he stood up straight, not shrinking at all.


    What can I do with Hokage III!What can Shinobi!What can Doctor Ninja do!No matter who it is today, he can''t stop him from marrying Lavender!


    "The first level represents responsibility, the second level represents ability, the third level is tact and courage, and the fourth level, Chiba, I want to see your patience and persistence!"


    "How come, tell me, old man, I''m in a hurry." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, unmoved at all.


    "Ape Demon King! Out! Golden Cudgel!" Sarutobi Richan smiled, took off his imperial robes, revealing the battle attire underneath, bit his fingertips, and directly used spiritism.


    As soon as the Ape Demon King appeared and heard the commands of the three generations, he turned directly into the golden hoop. This is a unique psychic beast transformation technique of the three generations. The golden hoop (Nuoqian Zhao) formed by it is not like the one in Journey to the West. The Golden Cudgel is earth-shaking and omnipotent, but in this world, this is a skill that can knock Nine Tails out of Konoha!


    The three generations in the original book are already old, and it is considered too much to be able to leave half of their strength, but the current three generations are in their heyday!Located at the pinnacle of strength in this life!


    "Take me ten! Can''t take a half step back!" Three generations of Chakra rushed out, and the faces of all the ninjas around changed drastically.Three generations of sticks can destroy mountains and mountains. If the power is swept away and destroy a small country, it will be just a stick!


    "Old man! Lavender has set me down!" Moonlight Chiba clenched both fists, and secretly urged [Iron Nugget¡¤Still like a mountain] in his heart, punched out with both punches, without any reservation, directly used all his strength!


    The three generations are not Xiao Xiami, even now he, confronted with each other, dare not keep the slightest hand!Today, only success, no failure!.

 395 Naruto Thief System 393: Strong Contest

    "Go up!" Three generations screamed in their hearts. The size of the''Jin Gu Bang'', which was originally only 1.78 meters long, began to swell in an instant. With both knees slightly bent, bending and striding exerted force, the three generations suddenly made it nearly a hundred meters long. A five-meter wide stick swung over!


    "Six Types of Profound Righteousness and Six King Spears!" Moonlight Chiba opened her eyes, and she never used the six types of ultimate Profound meaning!


    Originally, the [Navy Six Forms] he stole was only the most basic six forms, without any advanced moves, but with the cheating treasure of [Xuan Huang Zhu], he just relied on a little bit of memory to kill the Pirate Rob Luqi''s [Six Types of Upright and Six King Spears] has been reproduced!


    From the muscles, bones, and internal organs, there were waves of tiger and leopard thunder. In the face of the three generations of splitting the mountain and breaking the mountain, Moonlight Chiba could not evade, not circuitous, and could only face-to-face hard confrontation!


    The blood vessels are violent, and the blood in the body is constantly accelerating. The superimposed use of [Iron block is not moving like a mountain] and this [Six Types of Uprising and Six King Spears] has brought a great load to the body!


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s reaction, the three generations were not surprised but rejoiced. The strength that was originally reduced by three points was also poured into it!Taking advantage of this opportunity today, he has to check whether he has the strength to lead Konoha to the top!


    In the future, Konoha is destined to take a different road. This road is quite bumpy and full of thorns. There will definitely be countless people to stop it. Moonlight Chiba must have the power to suppress everyone in order to be on this road. Go on!


    Bang!


    The pair of fists collided with the golden cudgel in the hands of the three generations. The aftermath of the collision of the pinnacle of force caused thousands of Konoha ninjas and nearly 10,000 Konoha residents to retreat, with horror in their eyes.


    The huge smoke and dust began to spread, Moonlight Chiba stood on a messy ground, never stepping back, but the three generations of golden rods flew out after being hit one after another!


    There was a smile on the face of the third generation, looking at the figure standing still in the smoke and dust, whirled and borrowed, after turning the golden cudgel for a circle, hit it again!


    "Chiba, don''t blame me if you can''t marry a little Lavender girl today. The old man promised everyone and did his best!" Three generations said loudly, the movement on that hand was not slow at all. This blow was due to the reason of turning around. , The power is stronger than the previous one!


    "Old man! Don''t blame me if you lose someone today!" Moonlight Chiba spoke indifferently, with a vague sense of excitement in his eyes, his fists pressed against each other, and once again he used the [Six Type Uprising Six Kings Spear] !


    Bang bang bang bang!Bang bang bang bang!


    Every time the collision caused the ground to tremble endlessly, Konoha seemed to be shaking, the children in the orphanage were stunned, and the ninjas almost fell to the ground with their jaws.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the strong fight against each other. In the just-ending World War II, whether it was the fight between Tsunade and Chiyo, and the fight between Sakumo Hagiki, Dinesha and the second generation Fukage Sandamon, they felt terrible.


    But compared with the collision between the two at this time, it seems that the previous battle is like a child playing house. This kind of pure and extremely powerful confrontation can resonate in the heart of every ninja!


    "Okay... so strong!" A ninja couldn''t help but exclaimed. The dull eyes showed that he was completely immersed in the battle between the two.


    "It''s more than strong..." Another ninja replied subconsciously, and swallowed dryly. The dry throat and extremely trembling tone proved his uneasy heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine sticks had passed. Moonlight Chiba stood there, looking at the three generations who were faintly breathing, raised his hand to unbutton a few buttons on the shirt collar, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Old man, you have one last shot. Hurry up. I''ll drive the bridal chamber."


    "Young people, you must know how to control your own hopes. When you accidentally lose money in the future, don''t blame the old man for not persuading you." Three generations looked at Moonlight Chiba, who was very relaxed, and an old face was a little bit unbearable.


    He has to admit that when he is old, (b) the body is still at its peak, but the heart is already old, and there is no such indomitable momentum between shots. This era, after all, belongs to a new generation of young people.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, my kidneys are not so good." Moonlight Chiba grinned and stared at the third generation''s abdomen. This clearly meant that the third generation of kidneys would no longer work.


    "Fun boy! This last stick, don''t think about making me be merciful!" The little goatee of the third generation shook, and his old face couldn''t hold back, and his momentum began to soar again.


    "Old man, don''t blame me for being ashamed." Moonlight Chiba''s figure squatted slightly, and the blood in his body was already overloaded. For the first time, he tried to combine grudge and six forms!


    Navy Six TypesIt is a pure physical skill, it is the display of physical/body peak/peak strength. People who can learn all of them are already rare, and they can go further, adapt them into their own physical skills, and combine them. There is no one in a million people with profound meaning!


    What Moonlight Chiba wants to try now, I am afraid that no one has ever tried it!Dou Qi is a kind of violent energy, what about combining it with six forms?


    Is it to resonate and exert a stronger power, or is it incompatible with each other?You should know that Moonlight Chiba''s body has almost reached its limit when the Six Forms are fully exerted. In this case, adding the violent grudge is a success or failure, he himself can''t tell.


    But at this time, even if it fails, it will succeed!In any case, the three generations can''t make him take a step back today!


    In all fairness, the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi at the peak were very strong, even too strong, but in terms of overall strength, Moonlight Chiba dare to say that he can kill three generations in a very short time!


    This is not blind self-confidence, but he does have such strength, the ultimate speed brought by the superposition of [Light Fruit] and Six Forms allows him to easily get close to the three generations.


    And the violent grudge brought by [Fen Jue] gave him an explosive power far less than that of a ninja!This kind of explosive power, let alone invincible at the same level, leapfrogging, is just waiting!


    But at this time the rules were set by three generations, head-on head-to-head, and also exposed the only remaining flaws in Moonlight Chiba''s body, his cultivation time is still too short now!He himself is too young!


    The foundation of day after day training is not comparable to that of the three generations. In terms of rigid basic conditions, it is a bit short, making him unable to play his strengths under a single method.


    This body is far from reaching its peak, and there is still infinite potential to be tapped, not to mention much, maybe only half a year!Three generations of golden hoop, he can even beat it aside with a wave of his hand!.

 396 Naruto Thief System 394: Six Types of Profound Truthè·¯Six Kings Flame

    Buzzing!


    The three generations broke out Chakra, the golden cudgel''s power soared, Moonlight Chiba burst out of vindictiveness, that golden-red vindictiveness made him look like a god of war coming out of the fire, above his eyebrows, he was full of frightening momentum.


    "Master Chiba, come on! Master Lavender is waiting for you!" "Master Chiba, come on! ~ Don''t go back!"


    "Master Naruto, fight back Master Chiba!" "Master Naruto! Stop-Vice Minister!"


    Many ninjas saw this peak duel, the highest level of power collision, one by one, they were as if they were beaten up with blood, shouting hoarsely, and cheering for the two!


    Lavender in the orphanage held her little hand nervously, with a worried look on her face. She wanted to stand up from the stool and rush to her brother Chiba, who forced herself to sit down again and again, and kept giving herself Fight.


    Under this torment, as she watched getting closer and closer to twelve o¡¯clock, Lavender¡¯s expression became more and more worried. The shouts outside the house made her heart come together, as if there were countless little people in her mind. In quarrel in general.


    "Wait...Wait...Believe Brother Chiba, Brother Chiba is the strongest...must be the strongest..."


    "Get out! Don''t dare to wait, the three generations of grandpa are so strong, if you miss twelve o''clock, it will be too late!"


    "No way, no way! Brother Chiba will definitely be distracted when going out now! And you have to believe Brother Chiba... Keep believing..."


    "Women should take the initiative! Getting married is not a matter of one person, isn''t it about sharing the pressure for Brother Chiba?"


    "..."


    In this constant entanglement, the sweat on Lavender''s pretty face was about to come off, and the original ruddy face gradually turned pale.


    ****


    "Six Types of Profound Meaning, Six Kings Flame!"


    Moonlight Chiba randomly gave a name to her new move in her heart, looked up and looked at the giant stick that was getting closer and closer, like a hill like a giant stick, vindictiveness instantly poured into her limbs!


    Bang!


    A loud noise that was far beyond the previous one swept the surroundings, the golden rod that was terrifying in the eyes of many ninjas, flew directly into the sky, in a cloud of white smoke, revealing the appearance of the severely injured Saru Demon King, and then, The Ape Demon King also turned into smoke and returned to the psychic world.


    "Cough... Nima, this load is a bit unbearable..." Moonlight Chiba''s mouth was bleeding, amidst the smoke and dust, she straightened her waist.


    [Six Types of Profound Righteousness¡¤Six Kings Spear] The power of the whole body was condensed, and then the vindictive energy of [Fen Jue] was forcibly poured, which directly overwhelmed his body!


    The blow just now, although powerful and terrifying, even surpassed many of his previous moves, but with his current body, it hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt himself 800.


    Under [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], the original injury quickly recovered, and he was not injured by three generations, and he was injured by the six-style backlash. Moonlight Chiba felt a little bit stunned.


    With a spit in his heart, he flipped his hand and took out a bottle of Pulsation from the system warehouse. He rinsed his mouth and wiped off the blood stain, completely unscathed.


    The surrounding ninjas eagerly wanted to know the final result. After resisting the aftermath, many ninjas used [Wind Escape] to blow away the smoke and dust on the field.


    The ground was shattered, and the deep pit was telling the violent collision that just happened. In the center of the field, Moonlight Chiba, who had not moved a step, was drinking water leisurely.


    "Roar! Lord Chiba! Lord Chiba won!" Seeing the situation in the field, a Konoha ninja cheered, and many ninjas who recovered from the sluggishness opened their mouths and shouted excitedly.


    "Wait! Where''s Lord Naruto?! Where is Lord Naruto?!" Amidst the cheers, a ninja suddenly noticed that the three generations had disappeared, with a panicked expression on his face, hurriedly shouting.


    "Quick! Find it! Naruto-sama is gone!" The cheers among the crowd gathered, and many panicked ninjas began to look around.


    "It won''t be there!" A ninja pointed blankly towards the second floor of the orphanage, where there was a cavity with a diameter of more than two meters, the wall had collapsed, and smoke was slowly rising.


    "Looks like..." Another ninja said with a dull face. From the perspective of the direction, if Lord Chiba knocked Lord Naruto into the air, the direction of flying backwards should be there!


    but!Master Chiba knocked Master Naruto flying?!Knock!


    Several Hokage guards hurried to the collapsed place. Before they entered the hollow, after a burst of crushing rocks, the figure was a little embarrassed, and the three generations with some damaged robes came out of the hollow. .


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The speculation was confirmed that thousands of ninjas and tens of thousands of residents were speechless for a while, and the invincible third-generation Hokage-sama in their hearts was actually beaten into the air!


    When the three generations moved their feet, a few vertical leaps returned to where they had just stood, and they patted the dust on their bodies indifferently, and there was a smile like a kind elder on their faces.


    "Chiba, happy wedding, go pick your bride!"


    "Well, old man, I''m in a hurry, I''ll treat you to a good meal later!" Moonlight Chiba grinned, walked to the third generation, quietly handed a [Return Yuandan] to the third generation, and strode towards it. Walked through the orphanage.


    ..................


    "This bastard, can''t you be gentle with the old man? This rib has been broken a few..." The third generation had a calm look on his face, but he almost pulled it away in pain.


    The strike just now was really too strong, completely beyond his bearing range. Under the impact, the counter-shock force on the golden hoop made him detect something wrong for the first time, and decisively released the golden hoop.


    If you stubbornly hold the golden hoop, I am afraid that his two arms will be scrapped on the spot under that move!


    Even so, the counter-shock force that had poured into his body caused him to fly directly backwards. If it were not at the last moment, he would barely use the [Earth Escape¡¤Hardening Technique] to strengthen his own defenses, and to regroup himself. It is as simple as breaking a few ribs.


    Three generations stepped up and beckoned to several guards. As soon as they stepped, their cheeks were ugly again: "The shoulder blades seem to be broken too, that little bastard, it''s going to be a good thing when you look back...to die!"


    The three generations kept whispering in their hearts, and the expressions of several nearby Hokage guards changed, and they immediately saw something was wrong, invisibly covering the sight of many ninjas.


    "Take me well... it means this thing is taken orally." Sandai raised his eyebrows, opened his mouth, and Moonlight Chiba stuffed the pill in his hand and ate it.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and the three generations instantly felt a refreshing breath pouring into the limbs, the damaged body healed quickly, and even the broken bones were joined together in a moment!.

 397 Naruto Despicable System 395: It鈥檚 time for us to send gifts

    "This is!" The three generations'' eyes suddenly brightened, with a look of excitement on his face. Although his broken bones were only joined together and not fully healed, things of this level were already called magic medicine. !


    If such things can be manufactured in large quantities, Konoha Ninja''s battle damage will be greatly reduced on the battlefield!This kind of thing can be included in the strategic level!


    And even if it cannot be manufactured in large quantities, such an effect can be called a life-saving medicine!At the critical moment, there will definitely be a chance to come back to life!


    "It should be...impossible." Three generations smiled bitterly, with a look of helplessness on his face. After the initial shock, he reacted. If this kind of thing can be manufactured in large quantities, Moonlight Chiba will never hide it. Tucked.


    "Hokage-sama, how are you..." A Hokage guard said with a worried expression in his eyes, "Five Five Zero", and asked Sandai.


    "Qianba''s punch, ordinary shadow-level powerhouse, I''m afraid it''s dead, old, old..." Three generations sighed with his old age, and took a handful of Moonlight Chiba by the way.


    But after saying this, he took the imperial god robe in the guard''s hand, put it on neatly, and greeted the ninjas around him who came together to meet him in a lively posture.


    Such a okay person-like attitude, invisibly made his image taller, this old boy clearly turned the corner and said that he was not an ordinary movie-level powerhouse!


    Many ninjas looked at the three generations with admiration. They thought that Lord Naruto was injured just now, but at the moment, it seems that it is just a trick that has been released.


    Moonlight Chiba intended that today is his big day of rejoicing, and he does not want to hurt anyone. While preserving the face of three generations, he can also get many benefits.


    First, once again increase the weight in the hearts of the three generations, second, show the terrifying strength in front of Konoha ninja, and third, give Konoha a reflection of respecting the old and loving the young.


    What he wants to do must have a huge reputation in order to be carried out smoothly. In daily life, he must pay attention to his words and deeds. It is not a good thing to get married and be hospitalized for three generations.


    On the heights of Konoha Village, above the Hokage Rock, Shimura Danzo looked at the lively villagers, and the expression on his face was already extremely dark!


    Others don''t know the depth of Sarutobi Hiji Slash, how can he not know, Sarutobi was clearly injured by that move just now!And it''s still not a minor injury!Otherwise, it would be impossible to fly out, and it would break the wall on the second floor!


    "Moonlight Chiba! Damn it!" Tuan Zang murmured. There was no one else besides his loyal subordinates, but he didn''t need to hide his hatred.


    He was extremely grateful that he made a decision that day and wanted to remove the roots of Moonlight Qianye. Now, taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he can kill the opponent in one go!


    Otherwise, relying on the huge prestige and terrifying power he has shown today, once he is dealt with, he has no ability to resist at all!


    And even if he doesn''t do anything, Konoha, who has the other side, probably won''t have his early days from now on, let alone become Hokage, even the position of the elders can''t sit down.


    "Master Danzo, the reception has come to an end, we should go to send the gift." A root ninja said, the silent tone, without any emotion, like a machine.


    "Congratulations, it is indeed a great gift..." Tuan Zang smiled and laughed wildly on the Hokage Rock.


    Whirlpool Mito!Moonlight Chiba!Tsunade!Lavender!Dinesha!These people who threatened him will all be wiped out tonight. This great day will be their memorial day next year!


    "Notify them, start to prepare, the guests leave, and do it after the banquet is over!" After a reckless smile, the expression on Danzang''s face was restrained and his face became expressionless. He was like this, never showing his emotions easily. People front.


    Today is the most critical point of his plan. He does not allow any failure. If someone comes out to get in the way, he will absolutely crush it directly!


    "Yes!" The root ninja bowed and took his command, flashing directly towards the root.Tuan Zang also took the people and walked to the mansion of the Moonlight House.


    Moonlight Chiba personally handed him an invitation. No matter what his psychology is, he must go for the plan to proceed smoothly.


    There was a killing atmosphere on Hokage Rock, and in the orphanage, it became a sea of ??joy, and the children danced neatly. The small figure made all the ninjas smile.


    The orphanage had taken in hundreds of orphans before, and the number of orphans began to soar during World War II!


    In the current orphanage, there are more than 2,000 children under the age of five!In other words, there are now more than two thousand children dancing together for Lavender........


    The children have bright smiles on their faces. Children will not deceive. Everyone has a blessed smile on their faces. Such a beautiful scene is the first time in the entire Ninja world!


    Ten children pushed the red carpet with a little effort. The heavy red carpet stretched to the feet of Moonlight Chiba, while Lavender, led by a group of children, walked to the other end of the red carpet.


    A group of children finished the dance and lined up neatly on both sides of the red carpet, each taking a deep breath.


    "I wish Master Chiba, sister Lavender, happy wedding!"


    The neat voice of children echoed over the orphanage, and Lavender had already burst into tears at this time.


    She watched the children rehearse the dance before, thinking that they were preparing for the Children''s Day. How did she know that it was actually for her wedding!


    Such a surprise made the softness in her heart touched, and the little guys'' attentiveness made her tears unable to stop.She remembered how many times someone fell down during rehearsal, stood up without saying a word, and continued to rehearse.


    "Thank you...Thank you...Thank you..." Lavender covered her mouth with one hand, the delicate makeup on Qiao''s face had already been spent.


    The ninjas and civilians standing at the entrance of the orphanage were all moved. This is Konoha''s orphanage, a place full of love and positive energy.


    "Master Chiba, we must make Sister Lavender happy!" A three or four-year-old Lori shouted with tears, and more than 2,000 children heard the words and blessed them.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped on the red carpet and walked step by step to Lavender, passing away the teardrops on her cheeks. After handing the bouquet to her hand, she took her hand and turned to look at the ardent ones. Little face.


    "Me! Moonlight Chiba! Definitely! Definitely! Will make Lavender happy! With my life guarantee!"


    Did not deal with the matter, did not play sloppy eyes, Moonlight Chiba looked at the sincere little faces and the clear eyes, and made his promise. .

 398 Naruto Thief System 396: Big Wedding

    "Roar!" "Master Chiba! Master Lavender! Come on!" "You must be happy!"


    Konoha ninjas and residents who were also moved by tears outside the orphanage opened their mouths one by one. The blessings that tens of thousands of people gathered made Lavender even more moved.


    But she knew that what everyone wanted to see was not her tears, but a happy smile.


    "I must! I will be happy!" Lavender raised her pretty face, with a big smile on her face, the great god spoke and responded to everyone.


    The smile with teardrops also made countless people smile, the kindness of Lavender, the seriousness of Lavender, the strongness of Lavender... Let them from the bottom of their hearts, hope this lovely girl will have a happy life .


    Moonlight Chiba buttoned up the buttons on his shirt and took the suit jacket and tie from the subordinate of Anbu. After finishing the image, he saw that the time was approaching 12 o''clock and knew that there was no time to delay.


    "Everyone, keep up! I''m taking the bride home!" Moonlight Chiba shouted, and a princess hugged Lavender in her arms, then added another movement, turned into a streamer, and galloped directly towards the house. go with!


    "Roar! Keep up!" The ninja team of more than 5,000 people and the tens of thousands of Konoha residents suddenly looked like migrating migratory birds, swarming towards the mansion of the Moonlight House!


    Standing in her courtyard, Moonlight Chiba put down her shy lavender. Xiao Nizi has a thin face. The close contact in front of so many people directly makes her ashamed as an ostrich.


    "Tsunade, Dinessa, Mikoto, we are back." Moonlight Chiba exhaled, raised his hand and pushed open the door of the new house, and brought Lavender in.


    I have already waited for a long time for Tsunade and others. Seeing just the right time, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Because of a wedding, the man in front of him had completed something that no one had done before in the entire Ninja world. village!


    Up to the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, the head of Anbu Sakumo Hagi, down to more than 80% of the ninjas, because he beat all of them at this wedding today!


    "Is it cool?" Tsunade raised her eyebrows and straightened her sitting posture. Her anxious expression changed to ridicule. She had just kept listening to the reports from the Qianshou tribe, and she was nervous at home.


    "A little tired." Moonlight Chiba shrugged and said half-jokingly, can you not be tired?Ninety-nine percent of Konoha male ninjas participated, even the female ninjas did not remember how many beats he beat.


    Recall that when it seemed that he was too busy to distinguish between genders, he almost shrank a female ninja.


    Shangren, Zhongren, and Xiren all attack, this Nima is bare-handed, and most of the shadow-level powerhouses can''t hold it!If he hadn''t had the [Advanced Speeding Regeneration], tired people would be exhausted!


    "My yard seems to have collapsed." Mikoto smiled like a flower, remembering that when she was at home, Moonlight Chiba fell from the sky and directly broke through the top barrier set by Oshemaru. The shocked group of people who received relatives also followed him, and she couldn''t bear it. Smile in my heart.


    Although she was a little embarrassed at the time, but now thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba definitely did her best in order to be able to pick her up!


    "Looking back, I will let Dashemaru go to the wall of your seminary, that bastard, actually set up that kind of barrier!" Moonlight Chiba also smiled on his face, and he was racing against time every morning.


    Da She Maru set up the [Four Red Sun Formation], which is much weaker than the original work, but it covers the sky and the earth, and there is no gap for him to drill. In that situation, [Amaterasu Fire] burned too slowly. He can only storm.


    Several female ninjas in charge of makeup saw Lavender''s return and hurried over, with the powder puff in her hand like a snake, again applying makeup to Lavender.


    In just less than two minutes, the makeup was completed. The lavender that had been crying for makeup has once again become a delicate little bride like a porcelain doll.


    "Time is up! Newcomer please!" Just after finishing the makeup, a long call from outside the door, with the help of amplified ninjutsu, spread throughout most of Konoha!


    The band that had just crawled around and was even carried back by the ninja, too late to breathe, immediately took the guy into battle, and the joy was played again.


    And with joy, salutes and firecrackers began to be set off one after another, and fireworks filled the entire Konoha, and the residents all came towards the Moonlight Clan Land.


    Moonlight Chiba took the four brides out of the new house, and countless ninjas lay on the courtyard wall eagerly forgotten, and even the roof and rockery were full of people.


    "Chiba-sama! Tsunade-sama! Lavender... can''t see it! Can''t see it! Who will give me a corner!"


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I can''t see it any more!"


    "The front! Don''t stack the Arhats! It''s a bit of order, otherwise who can see it when you stack it up!"


    Everyone around was huddled together. Moonlight Chiba saw this scene and raised her eyebrows slightly, with a little helplessness on her face. His house is already quite small, but compared to the people who came today, it is still small. The pathetic.


    "Tsunade, Dinessa, Mikoto, and Lavender, how about going to heaven to get married." Moonlight Chiba said to the four brides, watching the scene of surging heads.


    "It''s up to you." Tsunade nodded, not married to his father, and married to his husband. Now that he is married today, all the arrangements are naturally dependent on his own man.


    "Heaven..." Mikoto has an incomprehensible yearning for the sky. On that day, the seven-color light falling from the sky made her meet the most important person in her life!


    "Hey, look good!" Moonlight Chiba glanced around, holding one hand straight to the sky, and a colorful beam of light took shape rapidly.


    This beam of light continued to extend rapidly to the surroundings under his palm, just a few tens of seconds, and all the people related to the wedding formed a colorful light group under their feet!


    "Get up!" With a low voice in his heart, Moonlight Chiba shook his palm, and everyone present slowly rose towards the sky!


    The crowd fell silent for an instant, and in an instant there burst out more enthusiastic cheers!


    After rising more than 30 meters and ensuring that most of Konoha could see their figure, Moonlight Chiba gathered all these light clusters together to form a colorful platform!


    "It''s so beautiful..." Mei Qin muttered to herself as she watched the scene of the band playing hard in the air and like a fairyland with a look of yearning on her face.


    I don''t know how many people, watching the scene before them, sent out the same admiration as her. The wedding held in the sky has no one before and no one to come!


    "It''s time for us." Moonlight Chiba smiled slightly at the four of them, raised her feet and took the first step, a golden light condensed and turned into golden gilt steps! Immediately after the second step, another step took shape! .

 399 Naruto Thief System 397: Oath

    The steps lifted off like a spiral, and the five people walked side by side, slowly walking towards the seven-colored clouds above!


    Countless people among Konoha looked at the scene in a daze!Is this what ninjutsu can do?Is this really an ability that ninjas can reach!


    Mito and Uzumaki Mito had just arrived, standing at the top of the seven-color light, with a blessed smile on their faces.


    The salutes blasted, and the ninjas and civilians in Konoha cheered.Such a scene seems to have never even appeared in a dream!The beauty is incredible!


    The four of them set foot on the cloud, a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and waved again!


    Shoo!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of [Condensed Light Arrays] appeared. This [Condensed Light Array] did not condense light weapons, but released more and more golden flowers, which fell towards the ground, making the scene more. A bit gorgeous and magnificent.


    It is natural for women to love beauty, Tsunade¡¯s eyes are a bit blurred/disturbed, Mikoto is already intoxicated in the beauty of the sky, Lavender¡¯s face is full of happiness, and Dinessa¡¯s eyes are also blooming like flowers. The bright brilliance.


    "Is it a wedding in a dream?" Dinessa murmured to herself, almost thinking it was a dream.


    "It''s reality, it''s the wedding I prepared for you." Moonlight Chiba smiled even more, waved again, and a series of colorful rainbow bridges appeared in all directions of Konoha, and the beasts composed of rays of light collapsed and jumped vertically.


    "A random wedding." Tsunade chuckled lightly, with an unusually hard-to-see tenderness and shyness on his face. Getting married, occupies the most important position in a woman''s life!


    "It''s not your arrangement. I''m exhausted." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, chuckled, and walked towards the three generations standing in the center.


    Originally, in accordance with the normal customs of Naruto World, when welcoming relatives, a band composed of suona, gongs and drums should open the way.


    The groom sits in a float or sedan chair and walks across the streets to the bride''s house to welcome him.After the bride welcomes the bridegroom''s house, the newlyweds must visit the heaven and the earth and their parents. This signifies the recognition of the society and parents, and the newlyweds formally form a husband and wife.


    But when he got to Tsunade, Moonlight Chiba opened the way by himself or the road ahead. When he went out, the Senba ninja rushed over to grab the bouquet, as if he were dead.


    There are no floats or sedan chairs. The Konoha residents along the road sprinkled petals to congratulate them.


    "I just want everyone to know...We are married."Tsunade squeezed slightly, her delicate face was a little bit ashamed, she usually seemed to be careless, but she also had the cautious thoughts shared by all women.


    "Well, good." Moonlight Chiba replied, and the smile on her face was a little bigger. Although such a wedding was noisy, but the moving and blessings along the way, I am afraid that it will be thousands of years, he will not forget.


    Sarutobi Hizen saw the arrival of the five people, beckoned to the etiquette on one side, took the five happy books on the tray, and walked up to the five people.


    The enchantment squad who arranged the amplification enchantment started to use the amplification enchantment non-stop, and it was completely settled at this time, with a relaxed expression on his face, nodded to the third generation.


    "Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, Dinesha, Mikoto, Lavender, today, on behalf of all the ninjas and residents of Konoha, I would like to send my sincerest wishes to your wedding."


    Moonlight Chiba led his bride to the third generation and bowed slightly, and the ninjas and residents below were all silent. Tens of thousands of people, without even making a sound, watched the scene quietly.


    "Please read the marriage contract." The three generations smiled slightly and handed the happy book to the five people.


    Moonlight Chiba took the Xishu and opened it with a somewhat curious look on his face. Seeing the content on it, a gentle smile appeared on his cheeks.


    "I would like to do everything I can to protect my wife''s safety, and I would like to spend my entire life and build a home of harmony. I would like to take my wife around the world with a long life. I would like to spend my life with my wife and never leave..."


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto accompany him to read it together, and their voices reverberated in Konoha. The simple oaths and straightforward oaths made countless people cry.


    "When I am sick, I want to have you by my side, and when I am confused, I want to have you by my side, blending with my heart, understanding and caring, and saying that life and death are broad and harmonious..."


    After reading a happy book of less than a thousand words, Moonlight Chiba suddenly had a clear understanding. He was married. From then on, he was no longer independent of this world.


    He has a home that must be guarded, things that must be done, and responsibilities that he must take on!


    When he closed the happy book, Tsunade, Dinesha, Lavender, and Mikoto smiled at each other without stopping.


    ". "You said, take me to Short Book Street, take me to the Golden City Gurantezolo, take me to Las Vegas... I always remember waiting for you to take me, even if you don¡¯t know How long is the future."


    Tsunade closed the happy book, looked at the slightly dazed Moonlight Chiba, raised his eyebrows, and a hint of sly flashed across his face, like a little fox who stole sugar.


    "Zeng Jin, the pain is always with me, and the sword is always with me, but that day, I was pulled back by you in the darkest world, and brought me infinite light and warmth... From now on, please continue to illuminate me..."


    Dinessa¡¯s voice was clear and steady, but in those words, she was full of attachment. She seldom spoke such long words. This time, she was more brave than ever, and she directly spoke out the most eager desire in her heart. .


    "I took the most precious gift in my life, tossing and turning, it may be insignificant to you, but for me, it is the most important turning point in my life... Please let me follow you wherever I go..." Mikoto Holding back his shame, (Wang Ma Zhao) finished the oath he wrote down. Apart from being shy, there was only a strong hope that couldn''t be resolved.She wants very little, just want to be by Moonlight Chiba forever.


    "I can only cook. It seems that apart from this, there is no advantage comparable to the sisters. Therefore, I want to cook for you for a lifetime, until, until I am too old to do it anymore..." Lavender gritted her teeth. The deepest wish in my heart, this little wish, with a kind of tender strength, hearing such words, I am afraid that any man will feel warm in his heart.


    Moonlight Chiba stood in the clouds and took a deep breath. He had seen countless love words in his previous life, and heard all kinds of vows and confession, some were numb, some were unforgettable, and some couldn''t help crying Yes, but all the love words at this time are inferior to the desire of a few women from the bottom of their hearts.


    All desires are tied to him, and he seems to be the most important person in the lives of all the women!.

 400 Narutos Thief System 398: Read it loudly

    Moonlight Chiba opened his arms and directly blocked the four of them in his arms. Each of them had a small wish, so small that it was a little trivial.


    On the surface, Tsunade seemed to want him to take him to the casino, but in fact the focus was on the last sentence, which was clearly telling him that she had to accompany him for the rest of her life and she didn''t care if she would go.


    Dinesha''s words are full of humble emotions. She is indifferent in appearance. The only thing she wants is probably not to feel the terrible life that she once hoped to be cut off. As a normal person, she lives by his side.


    Mikoto just hopes to follow him wherever she goes. Mikoto said at the beginning that she doesn''t need any status or status. Just staying around is enough.


    Lavender is even more distressing. This silly girl is clearly so good that Konoha does not know how much ninja supports from the heart, but still feels that she has no advantages.


    "Master Chiba! Please cherish it!" "Master Chiba! Come on!" "Master Chiba! Take the brides on a honeymoon trip!"


    A shout came from the ground, and all ninjas and civilians blessed the five people on the cloud from their hearts.


    "Nonsense! I use you! My woman! I definitely want to be the happiest person!" Moonlight Chiba scolded with a smile, but his words carried unprecedented solemnity.


    The sound of blessings and celebrations continued, and Mito and Uzumaki Mito''s faces also brought smiles.


    "Licheng! Enter the new house!" Three generations shouted loudly, not knowing when they had already taken out the pipe again. After speaking, they took a sip.


    Naruto World has always been in war, and the wedding is not as red tape as in the previous life. There is no belief in gods, no worship of Buddha, and many things are very simple.


    Moonlight Chiba patted Tsunade''s four on the shoulders and waved, the seven-colored light began to fall slowly, and the five walked into the new house together.


    "Banquet!" Uzumaki Mito stood in the clouds and said, a slightly old voice spread throughout most of Konoha. The ninjas who had already been prepared by the Senju family and the ninjas who came to help from the families hurriedly put aside. The round table was laid out.


    All the restaurants under the name of Qianshou and Moonlight, all the chefs were dispatched, and the various dishes that had already been prepared were put on the table one by one.


    It is not just the mansion of Moonlight Chiba, but Tsunade, who has expected how many (b) people will come today, has already notified other close families in advance.


    Counting along the street, there are already more than a thousand tables!The ninja and the civilian sat at the dining table without any separation between them.


    Eight cold dishes were prepared early this morning. As soon as the banquet was opened, the people who came to help, one end was on the table, and many ninjas gulped while looking at the hardcover version of [Hengshui Lao Baigan] on the table.


    The musicians who fell to the ground quickly searched for their place. This wedding banquet was the most high-end dish under the name of the Senshou and Moonlight clan!


    In the new house, as soon as Moonlight Chiba closed the door, Tsunade threw himself directly on the huge soft couch, pretending to be unlovable.


    Having said so many nasty things, she thinks about it now, and she feels that her teeth are about to be sour. Originally, with her personality, she can''t say anything like that, but in such a scene, everything seems to be easy to say.


    Environment and emotions can affect a person''s state of mind. In such a situation, Tsunade can''t help most of his words. After all, no woman can take marriage indifferently.


    "Um... Lavender... What I said just now..." Mikoto held Lavender with a dumb expression on her face. Her temperament was already weak, and she and Tsunade were not ashamed or impatient. In general, I can''t speak easily.


    "No... I don''t know..." Lavender''s head was almost burrowing into Xuan, her eyes kept looking left and right, it was obvious that she had no master.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Dinessa had a shallow smile on her face, but her words were very dark. This girl was not as weak as the surface, teasing Lavender and Mikoto, she was completely grasping.


    "Don''t stop! Sister Dinessa, let us go." Mikoto begged Dinesa pitifully. She was really afraid that when Dinessa said it, she would faint.


    "Haha! I wouldn''t have heard it." Moonlight Chiba smiled freely, walked to the soft couch, leaned over, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Today, he was really exhausted. He was fighting hard with Wuren. After three full days of preparation, he didn''t feel so tired!


    Although the physical fatigue has been restored under the [Advanced Creation and Regeneration], the mental exhaustion is not so easy to make up, nearly 10,000 people!After fighting like this all morning, even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    "Hokage-sama, fifty catties of chakra metal!" A sweet loli sound came from outside the door, followed by a sigh of relief.


    Chakra metal is a special kind of metal, just like Asma''s swallows in the original work. As long as the large nail is blended into the weapon, the weapon can have extremely high chakra conductivity.


    Fifty catties of chakra metal, how many chakra weapons can this make?The Three Representatives do not show the mountains and the water leaks, but this behavior has already shown, who is the biggest local tyrant!


    This kind of priceless thing, wanting to get it, is far from easy on the surface, that is, three generations, because it is Konoha Hokage, it can get it quietly!


    "Tsunade, actually let Susu go to collect the gift money, are you going to squeeze Konoha Ninja?" Moonlight Chiba looked sideways at Tsunade, his face was a bit speechless.


    "It''s just this time in this life, don''t you let my sister make a lot of money?" It took Tsunade for a long time to recover from the shame he was just now, rolled his eyes, and said something.


    Su Su''s super cute face and invincible cute fox ears are definitely a killer. Those who come to the wedding banquet have a light gift, and they can''t handle Su Suzhen.


    "Uncle Shimura Danzo, Su Su will read it to you very loudly." Su Su held the small tray and stood in front of Danzo, with a pure smile on his face, and said something.


    Tuan Zang''s cheeks twitched, and he couldn''t handle the usual gifts that he had originally dealt with. Su Su''s phrase "reading loudly" directly hit his weakness!


    Even in the plan, after this time, Moonlight Chiba went to hell directly, but he didn''t want to be ashamed in front of so many clan chiefs and high-level officials.


    "There are two famous knives in the Twelve of the Iron Kingdom, named Qiushui and Duanshengwan." Tuan Zang gritted his teeth and said with an extremely painful expression on his face.Waving his hand to the back, the root subordinate immediately went to the root base to get two knives..

 401 Narutos Thief System 399: When the interruption is continuous, but the chaos

    "That''s what Susu said, don''t lie to Susu, or sister Tsunade will bully Susu again." Su Su''s little face with a cute look, standing on tiptoes, whispered.


    "He won''t, Danzo is the kind of guy who can do what he says." Three generations happily took over the stubbornness. On the face of it, he helped Danzo to relieve the siege, but in fact, he brought Danzo to an army. , For a while, he didn''t want to hand over those two famous swords.


    "That''s what Susu said!" Su Su held the tray in his hand, bulged his face, looked at the three generations, nodded slightly, smiled, and said loudly, "Elder Tuanzhi Village Tuanzang, Tiezhi Qiu Shui, a famous sword in the country''s twelfth state, and a pill!"


    "Wow!" "Wow~" A group of ninjas who came to the wedding, heard these words, screamed in their mouths. At this kind of wedding banquet, you can say how much gifts are given, which is to a certain extent because of someone''s status. Symbolic.


    The country of iron is the country of traditional warriors. Its twelve famous swords are well-known in the Ninja world. They are known as the famous swords that are not inferior to the legendary artifacts. They are sharp and cut like mud.


    In terms of value alone, these two famous knives of Twelve Workers are not at all inferior to the Chakra Metal of Sarutobi Hiichi, and Danzo has spent his blood in order to fight for the final fame.


    "Oh, this old man is really not so willing, Qiushui, Danshengwan, whoever wants it." Moonlight Chiba heard the words of Lori Susu in the room, and looked back at Tsunade.


    "Look at what I''m doing? Do you want me to ward off evil spirits? Ask Lavender and the others." Tsunade rolled his eyes slightly when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s gaze, showing no interest in the two knives.


    "I have three generations of ghosts." With a smile on Lavender''s face, a handful of [three generations of ghosts] is enough for her.


    The smelting technology of the Pirate World is higher than that of the Naruto World. Although it is only the third generation, not the second and first generation, this knife is already superior to the many famous knives in the Naruto World in terms of texture.


    "Big sword." Dinessa looked at the big sword because of the wedding and placed on the wall, with a smile as usual on her face. Although this sword is not sharp, it is hard enough to be strong enough for her. Most take advantage.


    "I''m the only one left... I don''t know how to use swordsmanship... and I don''t need it." Mikoto looked at the three of them who didn''t need it, and was a little surprised before opening her mouth to find a bad reason.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head slightly, with a bit of helplessness on his face, what is going on!If you encounter good things in the future, if the girls still push around like this, how will they live?


    "The head of Anbu, Sakumo Hagi, the secret technique of Hagi Lei escape!" Lavender''s voice came from outside the door, and another chilling voice sounded.


    Sakumo Konoha, the white tooth flag, is a ninja with the thunder attribute. The thunder escape secret technique has made countless people greedy. Under the ultimate movement speed, he used the ordinary white tooth knife technique to break through the fear of everyone. Fame.


    "It seems that today is going to be a good harvest." Moonlight Chiba lay on the soft couch and gently closed his eyes.


    The gift of Sakumo Hagiki is not unimportant. The secret technique has always been the foundation of the ninja''s life, and the secret technique is used as a gift. The weight of this gift makes the ninjas on the scene excited like chicken blood.


    In the cry of congratulations to the newlyweds, Su Su said one after another congratulatory gifts. There are three shops in the Hyuga family. There are some medicinal materials such as antler and ganoderma of the pig, deer and butterfly tribe. ¡­


    All the families tacitly came up with the most weighty gift. At the banquet, bursts of chants sounded, and the atmosphere was extremely warm!


    With the rise of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s status, and today¡¯s grand wedding that affects Konoha, everyone understands that his rise is unstoppable. If he is willing, the next position of Hokage will belong to him. of.


    "Let''s go, we should go to toast." Moonlight Chiba took a nap for a while, and heard that Su Su had read Konoha''s gift aloud, with a smile on his face, he got up from the soft couch and faced the four people. Said something.


    "Yeah." The four nodded, obediently replied, marrying their husbands, although they are in different worlds, this is the wife''s duty whether in the Great Sword World or the Hokage World.


    ****


    From noon to the evening, the guests who came to see the banquet began to disperse. Originally, it was customary to make trouble in the bridal chamber. But, who dares to make trouble in the bridal chamber in Moonlight Chiba?


    As night fell, fireworks rose into the sky. Although the wedding banquet was scattered, the Konoha residents who were immersed in the joyful atmosphere felt that they were deliberately unfinished, putting on their costumes, as if they were wandering in the street during the holidays.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because of today''s grand wedding, young people have a strong expectation for marriage. Under the fireworks for several hours, I don''t know how many couples of lovers have been promoted.


    Uzumaki Mito pulled Kushina, and Sandai unhurriedly headed towards Konoha Houshan at this time. After Konoha was immersed in the joyful atmosphere, the whole back hill was empty.


    Danzo has racked his brains to prevent Moonlight Chiba from detecting the shift of the tail beast, because Moonlight Chiba is the deputy minister of the Darkbe.


    ...


    For the first time in the history of Roots, all members gathered. Half stayed in Roots'' base, waiting for the night to launch a lore on Moonlight Chiba, and the other half were all gathered in the back mountain to prevent accidents.


    Danzo thought that he was perfectly clothed and kept it from everyone, but he didn''t know that everything he did was not reserved by Moonlight Chiba.


    "Are you all gathered?" Uzumaki Mito opened his mouth and asked the three generations, and could vaguely perceive that the back mountain was full of ninjas with roots.


    "Well, everything is like what Chiba expected." Three generations showed a sense of sorrow in their eyes, and sighed slightly, with regrets for old friends in their eyes.


    Although the relationship between him and Danzo has been getting worse in recent years, and differences and struggles have intensified under the difference of ideas, it is undeniable that he and Danzo were once companions who can rely on their backs.


    "Sun cuts, breaks continuously, and suffers from chaos. This is what Chiba and I said. Sometimes, some determination must be possessed for unity and stability."


    Uzumaki Mito paused the cane in her hand, and said to Sarutobi Hiichi. She was not the five flavors in her heart. After all, when Tuan Zang worshipped under the gate of the thousand hands, he often visited the thousand hands. That scream of Mito Shimao, one call was called for decades.


    "I understand!" Sarutobi Richan took a deep breath, calming his expression.


    An invisible air of killing gradually began to spread over Konoha!.

 402 Naruto Thief System 400: The Strength of the Root

    In the Konoha Moonlight Mansion, Moonlight Chiba watched the guests slowly leave, with a slight sneer on his face.After these guests left, only the members of the Moonlight Clan and the Thousand Hands Clan were left.


    Today''s wedding banquet was celebrated by tens of thousands of people. The pots and pans used alone were not a small number, and there was always someone to clean up the messy scene after the celebration.


    Not only that, but the fireworks and firecrackers set off on the streets today are not a small number. I am afraid that those who clean the streets tomorrow will have the urge to resign.


    "My patriarch, the inner courtyard has been cleaned up, you can rest early, today is your day of joy." Yueguang Yinling''s face was blushing a bit after drinking, and the red glow on her face seemed to make people think. I must be very happy today.


    "Sixty-three" every two or five boys have super-high acting skills that ordinary people can''t match. If they hadn''t investigated everything clearly, I''m afraid Yueguang Chiba would always think that Yueguang Yinling is the most loyal subordinate.


    "Hey, you don''t want to listen to the corner!" Moonlight Chiba pretended to be a little bit drunk, and put one hand on Yueguang Yinling''s shoulder. The strong smell of alcohol in his mouth proves that he is no less today. drink.


    "Uh... how come... I''m leaving now, now, patriarch, having fun..." Yueguang Yinling was slightly pleased when she smelled the wine, but she put on a somewhat awkward expression on her face, she looked like Honestly.


    "My patriarch, my brother and I are leaving together." Seeing Yueguang Yinling''s reaction, Yueguang Yinzhai respectfully bowed to Yueguang Chiba, pulled Yinling and withdrew from the inner courtyard.


    "How about it." With some doubts on Yueguang Yinzhai''s face, their task was difficult, simple but not simple, and that was to be responsible for keeping Yueguang Chiba in the mansion.


    It is said that people who got married must have been singing and singing that night, but Danzang was more suspicious and was not at ease, so let the two of them do their best to monitor.


    "Drink a lot, I''m probably going to die very peacefully." Yueguang Yinling''s face still had that loyal and honest smile, but what she said made everyone shudder.


    "Let''s go report it." Yin Zhai nodded. He witnessed Moonlight Chiba''s drinking process all the way today. Even a powerful ninja might have blurred eyes and unconsciousness at the height of two pounds of alcohol.


    "Yeah." Yueguang Yinling nodded, and the two looked around, no one moved, and moved towards the root.The exclusive communication ninja with roots in the roots can quickly convey information with ninjutsu within ten miles.


    ****


    "Already gone?" Tsunade sat next to Lavender, and asked Lavender who felt her eyes closed.


    "Well, I''m going to Gen''s base." Lavender''s small face was a little condensed, she just knew that there is still important things to do tonight.


    Such a big plan, in order to hide Danzo, almost concealed everyone, Tsunade is not a person who doesn''t know the importance, and before yesterday evening, Xunyi didn''t even know that she was going to marry herself.


    However, Dinesha, Mikoto, and Lavender have no opinion on this concealment. Today''s wedding is enough for them to remember for a lifetime.


    "Ms. Cat has followed?" Dinessa frowned slightly, her eyes a little worried. She liked the warmth of Uzumaki Mito and the liveliness of Kusina, but she was very worried about their safety.


    After all, with this kind of plan, a little carelessness, the two may really carry out the transfer of the tail beast, once the transfer is successful, then Uzumaki Mito will die, and Kushina will also become a new human pillar power.


    "Follow up and wait for me to count their number." With a serious look on Lavender''s face, she tried her best to spread her perception ability, constantly sweeping the back mountains and counting the number of root ninjas.


    "What do you need me to do?" Mikoto''s face was a bit worried, and her two small hands were tightly clasped together. Although the time to obtain the fruit ability is short, she has the foundation of a ninja, and her strength is already there. Great progress.


    Moonlight Chiba walked into the room, looked at the four women sitting together, raised her eyebrows, and smiled enthusiastically.


    To be honest, he hasn''t tried what it feels like having sex in a wedding dress, but just the picture like that in his mind is enough for him.


    "Two hundred and sixty-one people! Twenty-five upper ninjas and elite upper ninjas! There are only a few lower ninjas, the others are middle ninjas..." Lavender probed the back mountain for a long while Circumstances, secretly smacked.


    The strength of the root is indeed very strong. You must know that Zhongren is already the backbone of a Shinobu village, such elite members, plus the ninjas who stay in the root base and are of higher quality than the back mountain, in comparison, It''s just weaker than Anbu.


    This kind of power directly surpasses the power of a small Ninja village. No matter where the bet is placed, it will be a strong combat power. Not to mention annihilating the small country, it is enough to annihilate other Ninja villages except the five great Ninja villages!


    "Brother Chiba, when are we going to take action?" Xuanyi saw Moonlight Chiba walk in and asked, she was ready to get up and take off her wedding dress and put on her battle uniform.


    "No hurry, don''t you think that we have more important things to do first?" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes kept sweeping across the four women.


    Tsunade''s figure is the hottest among the few people. The low-handed wedding dress made her two groups look bigger by three points. The fair complexion, just a glance, knows that there are amazing bombs. .


    Dinesha has a slender waist and a straight figure. The wedding dress on her body completely outlines her exquisite figure. The exquisite and delicate figure is looming under the wedding dress, which is very attractive.


    Mikoto''s gentle and intellectual, wearing a strapless wedding dress, the shawl of white yarn buds, covering her shoulders. The tender, but green body looks even more pitiful.


    Lavender''s figure is not hot/explosive, nor does it have the slenderness of Di Nisha, but Moonlight Chiba knows that this Nizi is as soft as boneless, and the movements such as splitting are completely easy to come by, a proper soft girl. Pieces.


    Putting this kind of combination in front of a man, if a man can''t look at it, there are only two possibilities. First, there is a loved one in his heart, and he can''t tolerate other people at all, and second, the man is abandoned.


    "Rogue... At this time, I still think about that kind of thing." Tsunade''s cheeks were reddish, and under repeated training, she knew what Moonlight Chiba was thinking just by looking at it.


    "Ah..." After Lavender and Mikoto knew what they were talking about, their cheeks flushed instantly..

 403 Naruto Thief System 401: Acting in a Play

    Although Dinessa has a cold temperament, she is not a fool. I don¡¯t know that this is a matter between men and women. Although she has not spoken anything, her legs are slightly closer together, and she naturally shows a bit of shyness. .


    "Hey, my grandma is still in the back mountain!" Tsunade saw the gestures of several sisters, and she didn''t know that they didn''t have the slightest resistance to Moonlight Chiba, so she immediately interrupted the charming breath.


    "Hey, then come together after you come back?" With a joking smile on his face, Moonlight Chiba directly fell back on the soft couch.


    "..." Tsunade was speechless for a while, and he was secretly relieved when he knew that Moonlight Chiba was joking.


    And looking at her sister, she couldn''t help but put a little bit of shame on her face. Someone''s attitude was obviously a big melee after preparing, not to mention unmanned Lavender, but she has some Panicking.


    "Yeah." Lavender responded slightly. Mikoto looked at Lavender''s reaction and nodded. Dinessa opened her mouth slightly, her eyes were a little surprised, Tsunade''s chin almost fell to the ground. .


    Still bring this?At this time, the bravest became Lavender directly?Shouldn''t it be too late to hide this kind of thing, Lavender, a thin-skinned little girl?


    And Mikoto nodded, so she was tidying up this night?


    Tsunade couldn''t help but appear a bunch of messy pictures in his mind, the slender waist and thin legs, intertwined with r, made her sturdy and excited.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba saw the reflections of the women, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and a smug smile appeared on his cheeks. He was just talking about it. How could he think that the women''s reaction was obviously to this Things are not very resistant.


    Originally at night, he planned to patronize alone, but now it seems that he can solve it with a quilt?


    "Roar!" He whispered inwardly, but Moonlight Chiba felt that this sense of accomplishment was much more refreshing than killing Danzo!


    "Huh?" Xuanyi lowered her head, shyly not daring to raise it, just as Moonlight Chiba was about to say something, she frowned slightly.


    "Brother Chiba, the two guys Yinsai and Yinling are back, and they also brought a ninja with a root/section, watching here from the roof of the adjacent residence."


    "Dan Zang''s suspicion is really serious." Moonlight Chiba shrugged. Although he had expected it, Dan Zang''s level of care really made him a little confused.


    "So, is Hou Shan coming soon?" Tsunade frowned, and her pretty face returned to her normal color. Today''s plan is really important to her. If she fails, she is likely to lose her grandmother.


    "I''m afraid they will wait until we start to do things before they start to act." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, with a little speechless on his face, he didn''t show any interest in acting for others.


    After frowning slightly, he looked at the home theater on the wall. This home theater has quite complete facilities, with its own solar power supply, which is so high-end.


    "Come on, Mikoto, use your abilities to manipulate the puppet and act in a play." Moonlight Chiba walked towards the full set of home theater, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Huh? Acting? How to do it?" Mikoto was stunned, and a smile appeared on her small face in an instant. Compared with everyone, her strength was very low, and it could come in handy, but it made her quite happy.


    "You can do it on the screen in a while." The smirk on Moonlight Chiba''s face became more obvious. Turn on the power of the home theater and put the disc of [Lola Takizawa Infantry Full Story] in it.


    Before, Tsunade and others had already watched [The Complete Works of Gourd Baby] on this home theater. Although the animation frame number was a bit low and the plot was a bit bad, everyone knew what it was.


    "Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, the puppets took our place, let us hide them first." Moonlight Chiba smiled on her cheeks, and after turning the volume to a minimum, she chose an episode called The "Four Beauties Fighting in the Swimming Pool" was clicked to play.


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto Yiyan hid in a blind corner of the room, where they could not be seen from the outside, Mikoto took out the seal scroll and released five puppets that they used to exercise the ability of [Thread Fruit]. Controlled and walked to the center of the room.


    "Swimming pool?" Mikoto tilted her head, watching the scenes on the home theater, with a dumb expression on her face. She saw four women scratching her heads by the pool, her cheeks reddening, and she controlled several puppets to follow their movements. Imitated it.


    "Um... real people? Can I still see this kind of thing?" Tsunade''s face has a somewhat probing look. Now the camera has just appeared in the Hokage World, and the high-tech camera is far from being born.


    "It seems a bit bad..." Dinessa looked at the charming look on one of the women''s faces, her original smile gradually became a little stiff, and a bad premonition surged in her heart.


    A man slowly appeared by the pool with a cocktail in his hand and approached the four women on the screen. Mikoto tilted his head and controlled the puppet to imitate the man''s movements.


    "Hehehe..." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows with a bad smile on her face, and slowly increased the volume.


    " (How about playing a game together)."


    " (Okay, what do you want to play with us)?"


    "Intarakuten, (interactive game, both move each other)."


    One sentence made Tsunade cover her cheek with one hand, leaving only a small gap between her fingers, and she frequently peeked at the screen, while Lavender had already gotten into Dinessa''s arms with her face flushed, she didn''t dare to look up. appearance.


    Even if Dinessa has a strong psychological endurance, her entire expression is stunned. She looks stupidly at the men and women on the screen moving next to her body, constantly carrying out the most primitive communication, and her cheeks become red unconsciously. Endless.


    "Husband...husband...I have trembling hands..." Mikoto knew that the responsibility was heavy. Because of the puppet relationship, she could only stare at the changes on the screen intently, and her whole body trembled.


    "Yeah, I''m leading you to open the door to a new world. In the future, this is what we need to try." Moonlight Chiba smiled, with a serious expression on his face, leading the women on the wrong path.


    The explosive content made the four girls shy and dare not look straight, but the curiosity in their hearts made them unable to resist peeking at the content on the screen, especially with Moonlight Chiba on the side, making the four girls look like a million dollars. A little bug crawled over..

 404 Naruto Thief System 402: Almost

    "Can you... can you just let this thing go..." Tsunade''s cheeks were already flushed, and even the most powerful woman would be nervous and unable to restrain herself when watching this kind of thing with her own man.


    Tsunade was still like this, and the other three daughters couldn''t bear it even more. Moonlight Chiba almost broke his belly with a smile, but kept holding back.


    "Now, cover people''s eyes and eyes, and make others think we are here, so that Danzo can relax." Moonlight Chiba realized that her decent hooliganism was getting stronger now, with a calm expression on her face. , I''m afraid no one would think he was talking nonsense.


    "Ye...Ye..." Lavender''s face was already red and not decent, as if steam came out of her head, she only dared to hide in Dinesha''s arms.


    "Mikoto, can you still hold on?" Moonlight Chiba smirked, and after frowning slightly, she looked at Uchiha Mikoto who didn''t know how to control a puppet.


    With such a serious tone, Mikoto couldn''t think of other aspects anyway, with an unprecedented sense of mission, gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely.


    Moonlight Chiba turned her back, stroking her mouth with one hand and almost couldn''t help laughing on the spot. The feeling of watching a small movie with her daughter-in-law is not great.


    Outside the house, on the roof of a small courtyard separated by a full tens of meters, Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai''s faces have a somewhat optimistic gesture, and the lights in the room are fascinating and can vaguely illuminate the scene in the room.


    The action figures that make them feel irritated, and the root ninja squatting beside them are not much better than Yueguang Yinling and Yueguang Yinzhai!


    He is the strength of Shinobu, and with the help of his own secret technique, he can vaguely hear the screams in the room. Coupled with the shadowy reflection, he is a man, and he will have the most original desire.


    "Sir...Look, we are now reporting to Lord Danzang."?"Yueguang Yinling swallowed, and was determined to pay attention. After turning around and pushing Moonlight Chiba down as the head of the house, she would also accept a few concubines in order to make a living.


    Even a man can''t resist his love for beautiful women. Moonlight Yinling and Moonlight Yinzhai are no exception. In this era of lack of entertainment facilities, after dark, it seems that entertainment is only left to create children.


    "Yeah." The ninja swallowed softly and nodded. After taking out a scroll from his arms, a handprint was formed in his hand. After a while, he took a pen and kept writing on the scroll. .


    Danzo in Konoha Houshan felt the scroll in his arms surging slightly, and it seemed that there was a small insect climbing in it. After taking it out, he saw a lot of ink, and gradually formed a handwriting exactly like another scroll.


    "Has it started?" A sullen smile appeared on Danzo''s face. After ordering the root ninja to withdraw, he looked at Mito and Uzumaki Mito who had fallen from the sky.


    This is under the farthest cliff of Konoha Hou Mountain. It is inaccessible, not only separated by dense forests of water, but also blocked by cliffs. Even Konoha''s patrol team will not come to patrol here.


    Now that Moonlight Chiba has already begun to create people, Danzo is naturally a lot easier. When a man faces this kind of thing, once it starts, it is difficult to stop.


    Ninjas rarely have the kind of three-minute weak chickens. Four brides in one night move in different places, and Danzo thinks that no man will stop galloping before dawn.


    "Are you ready?" Mito and Uzumaki Mito walked to Danzo with Kushina, and looked at Danzo waiting here with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Well, the barrier to seal the barrier, the barrier to prevent the leakage of breath, and the barrier to prevent the Nine Tails from running away, are all ready." Danzo nodded, no flaws in his face.


    "Mito-sama." Sarutobihiro turned his head, looked at Uzumaki Mito and Kunsina, nodded slightly, his face showed a serious expression.


    Jiuxina didn''t know that all this was just a scene for Danzo to do, and he thought he really wanted to transfer the tail beast to her.


    Although she had known for a long time that she was the candidate for the next person Zhuli, when all this came, the sense of fear in her heart broke out all at once, and she couldn''t help holding Uzumaki Mito''s hand tightly. .


    "Grandma, I have become Human Zhuli. Will Brother Chiba still like me?" With anxiety on his face, Kushina asked softly.


    "Yes, Chiba is not as superficial as some people." With a slight smile on Uzumaki Mito''s face, he gently rubbed Kushina''s little head, and sighed in his heart. His granddaughter Tsunade will have more There are more sisters.


    "Yeah." Jiu Xinnai nodded and bit her underneath lightly. Although her face was still nervous, the deepest fear was silently erased.


    ". "Let''s get started." Danzo made a gesture to the root members behind him, feeling quite urgent in his heart, and urged again. Moonlight Chiba is doing business. This is a golden opportunity!


    "Let''s get started." Uzumaki Mito nodded, and walked into the cave on the mountain wall. The look of life and death made Danzo not be suspicious at all.


    Three generations followed and walked into the cave behind Uzumaki Mito. The root member who had just seen Danzo''s gesture nodded to the companion beside him, then turned and left the cave, facing the roots in Konoha. go with.


    ****


    "Brother Chiba, have already left...can you stop?" Lavender''s perception ability does not need to be deliberately urged. You can feel Moonlight Yinling, Moonlight Yinsai and Root Ninja tens of meters away on the roof. .


    Perceiving the three people leaving, she closed her eyes tightly, and whispered to Moonlight Chiba, the content on the home theater and the haunting waves in her mind were called gods, and she was ashamed to faint.(Wang Qian Zhao)


    "Ahem, that''s it, it''s almost done." Moonlight Chiba gave a light cough, pretending to be indifferent, picked up the remote control, and paused what was playing.


    The picture freezes on an indescribable scene, and the reverberating sound in the ears finally ceases. Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto are all relieved. Some collapsed bodies even make them feel better than fighting on the battlefield. It''s tiring to come.


    "Chiba, is it necessary to do this?" Tsunade squinted her eyes, with a somewhat suspicious expression on her face. The red earlobes and the slight breath proved how fast her heartbeat was just now.


    "Well, Danzo is very insidious. Now that he has arranged such a back hand, it proves that he is fully prepared and must let him dispel his worries." Moonlight Chiba was serious nonsense, but he thought in his heart and killed Danzo. After that, what position should be used to complete the transformation of the wedding night..

 405 Naruto Despicable System 403: One hundred and eighty, banned by gods and ghosts

    "Guicai believe..." Tsunade rolled his head, but because of the picture just now that he couldn''t look directly at, he couldn''t go crazy, and could only hold his stomach sulking.


    Moonlight Chiba had a smirk in her heart, but her face was not showing the slightest, she looked at the lavender like an ostrich. The adult science education just now made Xiao Nizi still heartbeat.


    "Lavender, look at the people at Gen, if they have already started to act."


    "Yeah." Lavender replied in a low voice, with the wedding dress on her body, her shy appearance, I''m afraid anyone will move her index finger when she sees it.Kieyin with both hands was pressed on the surface, and after releasing the perception ability to the maximum extent again, Lavender''s complexion changed slightly.


    "The back mountain...The seal formation has all been illuminated. All the ninjas, the root ninjas that were originally distributed around the back mountain, are all approaching the seal. Our side...the roots are all deployed, and more than 300 people are slowly surrounding us. ."


    "Is it finally here?" Moonlight Chiba looked coldly outside the house with a bit of chill on her face.After much planning and spent most of the time, he waited until Danzang couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to shoot him!


    In a short while, as long as there is a little movement to alarm Konoha''s ninjas and residents, he will be able to uproot Danzo and the roots in one fell swoop, and will never be troublesome!


    He didn''t want to go wrong and let go of a few rooted ninjas!These guys are too loyal to Danzo, if they run away, it will definitely be troublesome.


    Although he was not afraid of these ninjas, it did not mean that the people around him were not afraid. In case Susu or Mikoto suffered an accident, it would be useless for him to slash each other out.


    More than 300 root ninjas slowly sneaked in the shadows, without a trace of movement. Today, because of his big wedding, the patrolling ninjas around him naturally did not bother.


    In less than two minutes, these root ninjas surrounded the mansion of Moonlight Chiba, and more than 300 people fought evenly, with a somewhat nervous expression on the faces under the mask.


    Even if they were cold-blooded killing machines, they wouldn''t have heard of Moonlight Chiba''s name, and many people even saw its terrifying power raging on the battlefield!


    Against such a person, even if these rooted ninjas have prepared for a long time, they are still uneasy, and if they fail, they will almost certainly die!


    "Start!" After the lead ninjas were all in place, the leading elite Shinnin hardly hesitated, and gave the order to start immediately.


    This command did not hide the slightest, after all, this kind of ninjutsu, which is similar to imprisoning and sealing enchantments, if it can''t be performed at the same time, it will definitely lead to abandonment of previous achievements.


    More than 300 root ninjas began to form handprints at the same time. Two seconds later, all their hands were slapped to the ground. In silence, the earthquake trembled, and four pale translucent barriers quickly rose, directly shining the moonlight from Chiba. Surrounded by mansions!


    Moonlight Chiba had already known about the arrival of these people before, and did not rush to take action, but opened the door without any haste, took his four brides, and walked out of the room.


    "Nice enchantment, ordinary people really can''t break it." Moonlight Chiba looked up at the enchantment, with an inexplicable expression on his face. He knew very well that this was just an appetizer, and Danzo''s real killer was still underground!


    As soon as this enchantment rose, a large number of Konoha Patrol Ninjas in the distance had already discovered them, and they rushed towards it!As the wedding venue today, no one does not know where it is!


    "Oops! Chiba-sama''s mansion has been attacked!" The voice of a young man echoed in the Moonlight Clan. This was the shout of the Moonlight Clan who happened to release his hands!


    Shattering~


    In an instant, countless people rushed out of their homes, and the originally peaceful Moonlight Clan land suddenly became boiling, and the noise was spreading to the surroundings, and more and more people woke up from their dreams!


    (b)


    The elites headed by the root endure secretly cursing damn it. After celebrating a day, everyone should be very tired, and the patrol ninja in the distance takes at least a minute to arrive.


    He didn''t expect that everything was revealed in advance because of a moonlight tribe who was waking up at night!One minute is enough to decide many things!


    "One hundred and eight people come forward! Others! Stop these people with me!" The elite leader at the root gave an order without hesitation, and rushed towards the people who came by.


    One hundred and eight root ninjas squatted on the ground. The place where they stood was the meeting point of the underground water veins. The continuous and complicated handprints proved that the next technique was not easy!


    "Everyone get back, don''t come over!" Moonlight Chiba said loudly when seeing the rushing crowd. Although this enchantment is extremely strong and can prevent people from entering and exiting, it will not block the spread of voices!


    The ninjas and civilians who had rushed to the rescue rushed to the rescue, hearing his voice, stopped one after another, but the root elite, Guru Shinobu, waved his hand to stop the ninjas around him.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t want to have unnecessary damage, he just needs some onlookers to exaggerate today''s affairs!


    And the root elite, Shangnin, received the task of killing Moonlight Chiba with a forbidden technique. Whether it is a civilian or another ninja, going up now, it just makes the form more chaotic!


    "It''s a wise choice." Moonlight Chiba raised his head slightly, with an ant-like look on his face. If these root ninjas kept walking, he wouldn''t mind entertaining them with the cruelest way of death for a while.


    After all, the people around him share the same surname as him, and although he has no sense of belonging to the family, these people made him feel sincerely concerned.


    "One hundred and eight, the gods and ghosts are banned!"


    Just at this moment, one hundred and eight voices thought of the ninja squatting on the ground, and at the same time pressed his hands on the ground again.


    Under the light of 108 chakras, the entire ground of the house lit up, and the black light lingering in the black air rose from the ground, forming a sharp contrast with the translucent white enchantment surrounding it.


    The big earthquake trembled, as if crustal fusion had occurred, the groundwater veins burst, and an ancient and mysterious seal formation appeared on the ground of the entire mansion.


    Strands of black energy rose from this ancient formation, like souls, 108 black souls intertwined, gradually condensing into 108 ghosts and spirits!


    And with the formation of this one hundred and eight ghosts and gods, the 108 people who performed the spell wailed miserably!The body shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and directly turned into a corpse..

 406 Naruto Thief System 404: You are ghosts and gods

    One hundred and eight ghosts and gods flashed through the aisle, headed by Grim Reaper, and directly surrounded the five people of Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto!


    With the death of one hundred and eight ninjas, the expressions of these ghosts and gods gradually enriched, and one by one seemed to reproduce the style of the heyday that some years ago, showing extraordinary power.


    "Tsk tusk, Danzo is really a big deal. In order to kill me, he directly sacrificed one hundred and eight subordinates." Moonlight Chiba looked at the ghosts and gods around him, and the smile on his face was ~ never gone.


    It''s so stupid!Danzo is the same as hitting a pig!Actually use ghosts to deal with him!Don''t you know he is the grandfather of ghosts?Which one of these guys can''t look at-he looks alive?


    "Moonlight Chiba! Disturb Konoha! Fornicating with the enemy country! Today, by the orders of Naruto-sama and Danzo-sama, I will kill you here!" The root/be elite, Kaminin, turned his eyes and ignored Moonlight Chiba''s words. With a serious look, he spoke loudly.


    "Fuck, can this dirty water be a bit level?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched, and I really felt that the heads of the people I met today might be pretty funny.


    Did Danzo''s subordinates use their brains for too long?Could there be a good reason for actually saying that he disturbed Konoha and fornicated the enemy''s country!Even if you splash dirty water and be dedicated to your work, OK!


    First of all, this "disturbed Konoha", just take today''s case. More than 90% of the residents of Konoha participated. This is called disturbing Konoha?This is a national carnival!


    If this is considered to be''disturbing Konoha'', then it''s over, more than 90% of Konoha''s residents will be directly knocked off, and the rest can only shrink in the corner and shiver.


    Secondly, what kind of''fornicating with an enemy country''!He is in Konoha, and now he is completely under one person, above 10,000 people, what are the benefits of hooking up with enemy countries?Can the other party make a shadow make him impossible?


    In Konoha, as long as he wants, he can take over the position of Hokage at any time, is it good? Konoha doesn''t know who the three generations of Naruto Tobihiri have told him to give up the position.


    "Child, IQ is bad!" Moonlight Chiba shrugged, with a somewhat helpless look on his face, raised his finger to his head, completely ignoring the spirits and spirits around him that were gradually becoming agile.


    The originally nervous members of the Moonlight Clan and the ninja who came to support the ninja almost couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. The other party''s IQ really needs to be improved.


    This sentence has been made clear, the person who wants to deal with Moonlight Chiba is Danzo!As for those splashing dirty water, it proves that Tuan Zang''s bad intentions are completely slander!


    "Actually, I love you, tut, and Danzang. By the way, I love the one hundred and eight ninjas just now. Really, I was raised by Danzang as a dog and I was still loyal. I would rather die than regret. Distressed."


    Moonlight Chiba looks contrived, with one hand on the heart, and a sympathetic look on his face. The residents who could not hold back a smile in the distance can no longer help but watch their Chiba-sama''s performance. , Laughed out loud.


    "Huh!" There was a cold sweat on the Gen/Bu elite, knowing that he had made a mistake, he didn''t say much, waved his hand, and there were 108 people with a seal in their hands, which penetrated into the pale In the enchantment.


    "Ghosts and gods pray! The meaning of gods and ghosts, take my soul as a sacrifice!" The ghosts and gods, who had just gradually become agile, retreated behind the 108 people and attached to them at the same time. Body!


    The originally translucent ghost body actually had a tendency to gradually solidify. Such a terrifying scene made the originally laughing Moonlight people and the ninjas in the distance seemed to be pinched in their throats, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    "It''s a bit too much, Nima! A total of three hundred ninjas came, so it''s more than two hundred, funny?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the 108 ghosts and gods and shook his head slightly.


    "Kill!" The one hundred and eight rooted ninjas showed a breath of danger. After a low sip in their mouth, they moved their feet and rushed over at the same time!


    With the power of ghosts and gods, which is completely different from the energy blessing of Chakra, these one hundred and eight ninjas are as fierce as tigers, with their hands connected together, directly forming a circle again, enclosing Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade and others.


    Tsunade frowned. She had heard Uzumaki Mito talk about ghosts and gods before, and Moonlight Chiba explained to her in detail some time ago, saying that ghosts and gods can already be driven by him, but now it looks like, Seems a little bit unfavorable?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lavender and Mikoto hid behind Yueguang Chiba slightly, both of them had a look of fear in their eyes. After all, this kind of thing is very permeating no matter how you look at it!


    Especially the one hundred and eight mummy figures on the ground were really unappetizing, and virtually magnified the horror of ghosts and gods.


    Behind all the root ninjas are ghosts and gods leaning over. Five ghosts and gods are vivid and flexible. The turning eyes and the look in the eyes let Moonlight Chiba know that these guys are still pretending to be confused at this time!


    "Master Qianren, be careful!" "Master Chiba, run away! This is a legendary forbidden technique! No one can stop it!"


    An eager cry came from all around, and Hisaishi Uzumaki''s voice was particularly obvious. As the current Minister of the Seal Department, he felt bad the first time he saw this enchantment and rushed here with all his strength.


    ..................


    Moonlight Chiba turned a deaf ear to the anxious and concerned shouts around him, indifferently looking at the 108 ghosts and gods who formed a battle in front of him, obviously preparing to completely deprive him of his life.


    "Do you want to be wiped out? I''m happy to give you a ride."


    The golden [Pure Sun Flame] burned on his body, and the sun-like rays of light caused the 108 ghosts and gods to stop instantly.


    Everyone looked at the scene in amazement, and the elite Shangren at the root shrank even more!The one hundred and eight ghosts and gods in the legend that even the six immortals can seal, unexpectedly stopped!And many ghosts and gods clearly showed fear!


    "Didn''t all the sacrifices have been given to you? Get started! You are ghosts!" Seeing the stagnant ghosts and gods on the root elite, the face was full of shock and couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    Konoha''s ninjas and residents were already dumbfounded at this time, and Chiba-sama''s Jinping said that the other party spent 216 ninja lives to stop the technique!


    "Go back and kill all the ninjas of these roots/parts. If you don''t get results, I don''t think I need to say more..."


    Moonlight Chiba played with a group of [Pure Sun Flames], unscrupulously pressing his whole body towards a kind of ghost, a very threatening and terrifying person, a group of ghosts and gods looked at the leading five ghosts and gods..

 407 Naruto Thief System 405: Thats because you are not strong enough

    The five ghosts and gods are Death, Yucun, Jiu Tun, Yu Nu, and Xue Ji.This is the most powerful existence among the 108 ghosts and gods today, and it is also the only ghost and god that can act alone and exert its might.


    The ninjas whose roots/parts are possessed by ghosts and gods try their best to control their bodies and rush towards Moonlight Chiba, but because of the control of ghosts and gods, their bodies cannot move at all!


    Reaper, Yucun, Jiu Tun, Yu Nu, and Xue Ji glanced at each other, their faces were a little dignified. They never expected that the one summoned to deal with this time was actually Moonlight Chiba!


    The golden flame seemed to have incomparable lethality to ghosts and gods. Even if he stood far away, the god of death could feel a heavy threat. I am afraid that he would not be better if he was touched, and it could even be wiped out.


    "Deal." Reaper thought for a while before "Eight Seven Zero" said by leaning over the ninja''s body.


    "This is your only opportunity, there is no room for bargaining." Moonlight Chiba sneered. He has the ability to directly kill all these ghosts and gods, and there is no need for a deal at all.


    If it wasn''t for him to keep these things, he would want to use them in the future, and he would kill them directly!


    The god of death fell silent, his heart was full of suffocation, Yucun, Jiudun, Yunv, and Xueji also had very ugly expressions. They knew that just by possessing this kind of person, they did not have the ability to wrestle with Moonlight Chiba. .


    But at the beginning, they would rather be imprisoned by the six immortal Datongmu Yuyi than surrender, how can they easily succumb now, for a while, the court is silent.


    "Behave well, I don''t mind giving you a chance to grow stronger." Moonlight Chiba saw the expressions of many ghosts and gods, and said again.


    Pushing a person into a dilemma, and given a little looser opportunity, that person will make a choice in an instant. This kind of psychological tactics, Moonlight Chiba has long been familiar with.


    The god of death stared directly into his eyes, with a tangled expression in his expression. After a short hesitation, he turned to face the root ninja outside the barrier.


    Seeing the god of death taking the lead, the remaining ghosts and gods also turned their targets one after another, looking at the remaining ninjas outside the barrier, all showing a hideous and cruel expression.


    "Chiba, is this okay?" Tsunade frowned slightly, and it was not a good thing in her opinion to let the ghosts grow. After all, this kind of thing was said to have used cholera in the whole world a long time ago.


    "For things like power, if you use it for righteousness, you will be righteous, and if you use it for evil, you will be evil. Moreover, they don''t chat." Moonlight Chiba naturally exudes an attitude of overlooking everything with absolute confidence.


    "Yeah." Tsunade nodded. Since her men think it''s okay, she won''t say much.


    The root/part ninja was completely panicked at this time, and the remaining ninjas who maintained the enchantment almost had the urge to turn around and run!


    After working so hard to prepare the ultimate move for so long, he turned against it at this time!This kind of betrayal made them completely lose the power to fight Moonlight Chiba, and it is even possible that they will die under the hands of ghosts in the next moment!


    "You! You gods and ghosts! How can one be driven like this!" The elite of the roots/department leader Shangren has a bit of panic in his eyes, and he screams, while the Shangren next to him tries his best to calm those fearful hearts. The root/part of the ninja.


    Even if it is a machine that performs a task, it can''t be taken lightly in the face of life and death. Although the ghosts and gods have not done anything yet, they are already cold sweating.


    The root/bu ninja is constantly comforting the people around him. There are enchantments, and people with ghosts and gods can''t get out. The same reason means that ghosts and gods can''t get out!As long as they maintain the enchantment, there may be one last chance!Once you give up, you are really dead!


    "That''s because you are not strong enough." Reaper''s face is full of aggrieved, how he wants to be so driven, so what!Moonlight Chiba has the flame to restrain them, they are already involuntarily!


    With a bit of resentment in his heart, the god of death rushed towards the elite outside the barrier when he moved his feet. This person committed a taboo and stabbed his pain. He would not eat it alone. I was afraid that he would never be able to swallow it. !


    "Hoho!" A group of ghosts and gods carried a weird and eerie roar on their shoulders and rushed directly to the ninja outside the barrier.


    The roots and ninjas are all experienced battles. Because the missions they performed before were not visible, they were somewhat afraid of the ghosts in the theory of ghosts and gods. After all, the Naruto world also has the retribution... .


    Several root/part ninjas with relatively poor xinxing stood up quickly at this time and tried their best to back away.


    The ghosts and gods are already extremely fast. After touching the barrier, all the ghosts and gods took away the soul of the possessed person in an instant, gave up the guy whose soul was taken away by them, and went straight to the outer root/ninja of the barrier !


    "How come!" Gen/Bei elite Shangren looked at the god of death who passed through the barrier with a short knife in one hand and a prayer bead galloping toward him, already in a daze.


    He is very clear, there is no hope!They didn''t have the patience and opportunity to kill Moonlight Chiba at all. Such enemies are not something they can deal with. Danzo-sama''s plan has failed!And it has been exposed and is known to the residents of Konoha.


    Thinking of this in his heart, this elite Shangren was relieved, a trace of hatred flashed on his face, and he rushed directly to the god of death!


    In his mind, the reason for today''s failure was because these ghosts and gods who had high hopes of them turned to the scene!


    When they first summoned and activated the ancient seal enchantment, they sacrificed the lives of one hundred and eight companions. Later, in order to control the ghosts and gods to kill Moonlight Chiba, they once again offered one hundred and eight companions.


    Such a large price was finally exchanged with such a result. This elite could not bear to hate Moonlight Chiba, but he hated the god of death, hate this guy who deserves its name!


    "You..., not that guy." Grim Reaper carried a sneer and terrifying sneer on his face, and his words were full of sarcasm and disdain. His body went straight through the elite Shangren''s weapon and rushed on the opponent, finishing instantly The grab for body control!


    "Why... will... uh..."


    The root/part elites stood in place involuntarily in a cold sweat on their face like rain.The phantom of the god of death leaning over him was slightly dimmed, and the short knife in his hand slashed directly toward the abdomen!


    This elite''s upper-nin actions were exactly the same, and Kuwu in his hand opened his stomach instantly, and his thin soul flew out of the wound and flew straight to the stomach of death!


    This is the principle of [Ghoul Sealing], and it is also the innate ability of the god of death to forcibly absorb the enemy''s soul and store it in his belly to improve his strength!.

 408 Naruto Thief System 406: Kurama Guima, your mission is complete

    "Ah..." The intense pain invaded the nerves, and the roots of the elites only let out a stern and short howl, and the soul was swallowed by death.


    Other root ninjas have a variety of ways to die. Some have their necks severed, some have their internal organs taken out, some have their heart eaten, some have their bodies penetrated...


    Except for the five great ghosts and gods, the originally weak ghosts and gods have long been unable to display their abilities, but this time the roots and parts of the two sacrifices have restored some of their former power!


    The onlookers Konoha residents and ninjas saw such bloody scenes, somewhat shuddering, and the horror of ghosts and gods made their hearts chill.


    But when they thought that these ghosts and gods were summoned by these people in order to deal with Moonlight Chiba, they felt that this group of people was dead and not worthy of sympathy!


    After losing the support of the root ninja, the surrounding enchantment began to gradually dissipate. After the ghosts and gods solved the root ninja, they stopped in place, and their bodies gradually disappeared.


    With the help of the ninjutsu just now, they were able to temporarily manifest. At this time, the ninjutsu disappeared and the caster was dead, so naturally there was no way to exist here. Killing one or two ninjas was already the limit.


    "Don''t forget what you said." Grim Reaper took the remaining four ghosts and turned to look at Moonlight Chiba. Although he couldn''t make a sound, it made people understand the meaning easily.


    The ghosts and gods turned into phantoms and disappeared, returning to where they should be, Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and looked at the system interface.


    The two hundred people who sacrificed to the ghosts and gods and manipulated the ghosts and gods to die before are not counted, but for the remaining one hundred people, he got the theft value!Seven upper ninjas, three elite upper ninjas, three hundred and sixty points.


    After thinking about it, he also understood what was going on. The god of death and other ghosts were equivalent to the tricks these people used, and the ghosts were instigated by a few words from him, it was like a rebound of the tricks, and they were killed by him. The person who is naturally counted as killed by him!


    The reason why Moonlight Chiba didn''t personally kill all these roots/parts by thunder means was because there were too many Konoha civilians around.


    After all, the root/beauty ninja is also a Konoha ninja. Even if he makes a mistake, it is a bit too much to kill them personally. Relatively speaking, although the ghost shot will cause him to lose a part of the steal value, it will not Got a lot of gossip.


    Some pictures are still not suitable for these residents who were born in Konoha. After all, the cruelty of the battlefield is a bit far away from ordinary people.


    He has a series of plans next. These plans require popular support and unwavering support. At this critical moment, he will not be stupid enough to destroy his sunny and positive image.


    Compared with the image that he has finally erected with a few hundred points of theft value, he can still tell which is more serious.


    However, you can''t do it yourself here, but Hou Shan is different. Danzo kills him. He doesn''t mind letting the other party see how he killed all the root ninjas!


    After the ghosts and gods dissipated, the dark ninjas and patrolling ninjas rushed into the scene quickly. They came, and the whole journey took less than three minutes. Normally, the reaction speed was already extremely fast.


    It''s just that everything here happened too fast. From the beginning to the end, it only took less than two minutes. In the end, they could only be reduced to sweeping the streets and dealing with corpses.


    "Ninja Konoha and above are ordered! Surrounded by the mountain!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the surrounding ninjas, said loudly, and directly gave orders to everyone!


    "Yes!" Anbe, who was about to come up to indict, immediately responded. Although the Konoha ninjas didn''t know what had happened, they did not hesitate to respond to Moonlight Chiba''s order!


    "Let¡¯s go, Grandma Mito is probably impatient to wait." Moonlight Chiba opened her mouth and said to Tsunade, Dinesha, Lavender and Mikoto. Seeing the four of them nodded, they hugged them directly. He closed his eyes and urged [Flying Thunder God Technique].


    ****


    Above the back mountains and rivers, inside the caves, the seals flickered, and there was a vague roar of tail beasts coming out of it.


    Danzo and Sarutobi Rizen stood in the cave, watching Uzumaki Mito stamping a seal on Kusina''s body, with nervous expressions in their eyes.


    There was a drop of fine cold sweat on Danzo¡¯s face, and his body was shaking almost uncontrollably. The gossip seal on Kushina¡¯s body has been fully formed. It will take another two minutes at most. As long as the channel to transfer the tail beast is constructed, the tail The beast starts to transfer, then nothing can be changed!


    Moreover, according to the time he ordered just now, Moonlight Chiba is probably already dead under the power of ghosts and gods at this time. The legendary forbidden seal technique, Danzo would not think that anyone could stop it.


    Huh!


    A sharp figure holding four young girls in wedding dresses appeared at the top of the mountain stream. Originally, they continued to gather here. Later, they planned to hold the new Kyuubi Shizui together, forcing the three generations of compromised root ninjas to stop immediately. Footsteps.


    "Kimai Kurama, your mission is completed." Moonlight Chiba released his arms, released Tsunade and others, and looked at Kurama Ki, who stood indifferently on the spot, took off his mask with a sad expression on his face. horse.


    When this guy came to his mansion to inform him of the news, he was thinking whether he could make good use of this guy. After all, it is not easy to do hands and feet under the eyelids of the roots, and there are many capable people on the roots.


    "Yeah." Kurama Guima nodded and looked at Haoyue in the sky. He slowly pulled out a warm smile, flipped his hand and took out Kunai from the ninja bag, and wiped it on his neck.


    His elder brother is dead, and he has no other attachments. As a ninja, he also betrayed the root of his faith and Shimura Danzo.


    He thought very clearly that after Moonlight Chiba experienced this time, he would inevitably kill Shimura Danzo. He has no reason to live anymore.


    But when Kuwu Wu Distance was only one centimeter left in his neck, he was caught by Moonlight Chiba directly. Although Kurama Guima betrayed Danzo, in his opinion, such a person was very real.


    Maybe it''s not suitable to be a ninja or a weapon to kill or kill, but being an ordinary person, relatively speaking, will make everyone feel very comfortable.


    "I''ll send you to the orphanage. Be a kindergarten teacher and start a new life. Then, you will tell your brother in person to tell you that ordinary people are living soon."


    Moonlight Chiba remembered the sound and shadow of Kurama Guima standing in silence in front of his brother¡¯s grave, and said something. He didn¡¯t understand Kurama Guima¡¯s thoughts, but knew that deep in his heart, every ninja longed for the happiness of ordinary people. ..

 409 Naruto Thief System 407: Frozen Moment

    "Children teacher?" Kuma Guima''s face was a little fascinating, and the sentence that told his brother about ordinary people''s life moved him. The original thought of seeking death was temporarily put down.


    "Moon, Moonlight Chiba! Tell Master Danzo!" A root ninja saw Moonlight Chiba''s figure, with a look of fear on his face.


    Since the opponent is here, it means that all the plans have failed. I am afraid that the root members in Konoha are all dead!


    Many ninjas showed horror on their faces, and Moonlight Chiba''s face was full of faint mockery. He knew that the current root members had already felt scared of him from the bottom of his heart!


    "Puppies, aren''t you going to fight back?" Moonlight Chiba raised his head slightly, with a somewhat playful look on his face. These root ninjas are the strongest but the elite ninja, and most of them are Zhongnin, yes. For him, it is not much better than the ants on the ground.


    Several root ninjas jumped down from the cliff and rushed directly towards the seal location, where Danzo was currently located.Today''s plan has completely failed, and the only thing left is to withdraw, and there may be a chance to turn around in the future.


    "Chiba, the focus is not on them." Tsunade frowned, with a worried expression on his face. Uzumaki Mito was still performing the sealing ceremony below. God knew if Danzo had any successors, she had to guard.


    "Don''t worry, Grandma Mito is much better than you." Moonlight Chiba lightly nodded on Tsunade''s forehead, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    The current Uzumaki Mito is different from before, with a lifespan of more than eleven years. Her current body is surprisingly much healthier than it was ten years ago. After the original dried cells are refilled, Uzumaki Mito The strength of it can be said to be too strong.


    As the woman of Senjujuma, the god of ninja, Uzumaki Mito''s strength is stronger than ordinary people think. Even if there is no Kyu-tailed Chakra, she will definitely be famous if she is in the ninja world. Top powerhouse.


    However, Chijuma Senju and Madara Uchiha were too popular in those days, and this caused the ninja of the same period to be no better known than the two. In such an era, other geniuses were destined to be submerged in the crowd.


    "Huh~?" Tsunade raised his eyebrows and looked at Moonlight Chiba, and when he saw the playful look, he shook his head slightly, with a somewhat helpless look on his face.My own man seems to be quite interested in this kind of bullying.


    "Aren''t you here? Then I''m going to find Tuan Zang." Moonlight Chiba looked at the dark part that just surrounded herself, but didn''t move at all, with her hands in her pockets, turning and heading directly toward the edge of the cliff.


    "Stop him!" The ninja''s pupils at the root shrank, and he screamed without thinking. Danzo was the only faith in their hearts, and they couldn''t just sit idly by.


    "It''s finally here. People who have no ability to resist, it doesn''t mean anything to kill." Moonlight Chiba showed a cruel look in his eyes, lifted one hand, and snowflakes appeared beside him: "Tsunade, get married today, How about betting again."


    "Chiba, do you think I am in the mood now?" Tsunade''s pretty face is even more helpless. She doesn''t have that strong perception ability. Although she knows that Uzumaki Mito can live for more than ten years, she still remembers her old age. The strength under the state of the dragon.


    "Sister Tsunade, grandma is in good condition now, she doesn''t use sealing technique anymore. Master Naruto is fighting Shimura Danzo." Xuanyi saw Tsunade''s expression and spoke about the situation in the cave.


    "What are you betting on!" Tsunade heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Uzumaki Mito was okay, with a smile on his face, and asked Moonlight Chiba.


    "Bet I use the fastest speed, how many seconds can I solve these guys at the root." Moonlight Chiba shrugged with her hands in her pockets, and the snowflakes beside him brought waves of cold air, [The Demon God Appears¡¤The Devil''s Essence] He After I got it, I only used it once, and there was no chance to test several newly developed abilities.


    "Second?" Tsunade twitched his cheeks, with a look of astonishment on his face. Someone is getting stronger and stronger now. More than two hundred ninjas actually said Sneak directly?


    "Now we are surrounded by 213 root ninjas. Among them, there are 20 ninjas and elite ninjas. The others are Zhongnin." Lavender, an assisting little expert, saw that the two began to gamble again. , The same enthusiastic opening.


    She has seen Tsunade and her brother Chiba gambling many times. Every time she gambling, she feels very excited. After all, every time Tsunade loses, she can see that they are not ashamed or impatient. interactive.


    "How about, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, do you want to take a gamble? Those who lose, and those who promise to win are one thing, no matter what..." Moonlight Chiba smiled deeply in his eyes. Intentionally, the face pretended to be holding the winning ticket.


    "." Thirty seconds." Dinessa thought slightly, compared the strength that Moonlight Chiba had shown on the battlefield of Sand Shinobi in her impression, and calculated a rough figure.


    "I... I support Sister Dinesha." Mikoto thought for a while. Although her husband killed the Quartet on the battlefield of Wuren and solved thousands of Wuren in one move, he had also accumulated energy for two days before. How to judge, simply choose the same as Dinesha.


    "I... I bet for twenty seconds, Chiba brother is the strongest!" Lavender smiled and said with a deep admiration on her face.


    "Fifteen seconds." Tsunade frowned, hugged his hands, and directly said a shorter number.


    "It''s over... I knew what Tsunade''s sister said first." Lavender heard Tsunade''s words for a shorter period of time than her, she couldn''t help holding her small face with her hands and complained.


    "Hey! Lavender, are you sure that my sister (Li Zhao''s) will lose?" Tsunade almost exploded his hair when he heard this, grabbing Lavender into his arms and kneading the one. A small face that can be broken.


    "Let''s look down on people! Everyone! Get time for the retreat for Lord Danzang!" An elite with roots held back the bruise of his cheeks.


    Solve them in fifteen seconds!Are you kidding me, do you think they are unresistible pigs?


    "Then it''s starting now! One, two, three..." Moonlight Chiba ignored the clamor of the root ninja and started timing. With the timing, the palm-sized snowflakes flying around him instantly volleyed into the sky. The high altitude burst into countless tiny snowflake petals.


    "Snow?" Tsunade looked at the sky suspiciously, countless snowflakes, and in the blink of an eye, the entire cliff top was covered, and the forward root ninjas directly turned into the slow motion in that movie!


    "Freezing time!".

 410 Naruto Despicable System 408: Give me a ride

    Moonlight Chiba gave a low drink, and the snow swept across the sky, and a blue glow approaching absolute zero erupted from him, overlapping with the snow flying in the sky, instantly freezing everyone''s movements!


    Absolute zero is the theoretical lower limit of temperature. There is no so-called theory for [Demon God Appearance ¡¤ Demon Essence]. As far as the current rate of improvement is concerned, it will probably not be long before it will exceed absolute zero!


    However, the current temperature has exceeded the limit that the human body can withstand. The ordinary elite will be frozen instantly in the face of the cold air burst from snowflakes, coupled with the freezing power diffused from his body. !


    The ninjas with their roots turned into ice men in the snow all over the sky. Such a scene brought an unbelievable look on Tsunade''s face, and the eyes of Lavender, Dinessa, and Mikoto were even more dull.


    "It''s over?" Lavender said blankly. The speed of the end was too fast, so fast that even these root ninjas were still far away from them.


    "It''s over." Moonlight Chiba looked at the soaring value on the system interface, and a smile appeared on his face. For the first time, this [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil] showed a power that surprised him a little. of.


    Previously on the battlefield on the Wunin side, the [Devil God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] just got the hand, but it can only make big icicles, but now, with the help of [Xuan Huang Zhu], it has already issued a jaw-dropping power.


    In the world of Slashing the Red Eyes, Esders has already used this ability to the extreme, and can even use it to directly freeze space and time, which is not invariable.According to his guess, it should have used a low temperature exceeding absolute zero!


    Moonlight Chiba thinks that his talent is stronger than Esdes, and he also has cheating [Xuan Huangzhu] help. After the first battle in Yurencun, I got this thing. If I can''t reach this level for so long It''s strange.


    After all, he didn''t start from scratch, his own strength is here, and his body has more fighting spirit to bless all kinds of abilities, and Esders only has Emperor Gu, and they are not at the same level.


    "Six seconds, you lost." Moonlight Chiba looked at the theft value on the system interface as if it had exceeded a thousand points, retracted his mind, smiling (bb) on his face, and looked at the four girls.


    "This gambling game itself has a problem." Tsunade''s pretty face flashed unwillingly, and it was already clear in his heart that someone must be waiting for her with a stomach of bad water.


    "No matter, you have just agreed to the gambling game, and now you regret it. It''s too late. Either you are willing to accept the bet or you will be served with a big sentence." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, and a bad smile was directly on his face.


    Tsunade looked unwilling, but Dinessa had a slightly bad premonition in her heart. On the other hand, Lavender and Mikoto didn''t notice anything. These two pure little Nizi didn''t know at all, someone had already thought about it. Why is there a big fight in the bridal chamber at night.


    Click, click~


    A night breeze in the late spring blew by, and the bodies of more than two hundred root ninjas turned into pieces of flesh and ice. This hell-like scene has no previous beauty.


    boom!


    A roar came from the mountain stream. Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, moved her feet, and jumped directly down the cliff. This height is no different from suicide for ordinary people, but for him, it is in front of the door. The puddle is not bad.


    The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi and Shimura Danzo were fighting fiercely at this time. There were already scattered corpses of root ninja lying around, and there were traces of ninjutsu raging everywhere.


    "Master Danzo! Get out!" The few remaining root members looked at the person who jumped from the top of the cliff, with a look of surprise on their faces, and immediately shouted loudly, standing straight and falling directly towards the head. Moonlight Chiba rushed away.


    "Danzo, stop, give up resistance, I will let Chiba keep you alive and spend your old age..." The three generations have a bit of struggle in their eyes. After all, the feelings of so many years, even if they have made up their minds, things In the head, still feel unwilling.


    "Sarutobi, you should know, it''s impossible." Danzo slashed with the long knife in his hand, collided with the third-generation golden cudgel, took advantage of the strength to fly back, opened the distance between the third-generation, and looked up. Chiba with moonlight falling from the sky.


    boom!


    Amidst a loud noise, Moonlight Chiba smashed onto the stream without slowing down the slightest. The rushing river water continued to roll around under the pressure of terror, while Moonlight Chiba stood firmly on the water and moved. There is no pause.


    "Why, Danzo, are you waiting for me?" Moonlight Chiba looked a little jokingly on his face, and walked towards the place where Danzo was.


    "Moonlight Chiba, how did you find out, how did you escape?" Danzo took a deep breath, and the gloomy character that he had cultivated over the years allowed him to calm down even after a big defeat.


    "Does it make sense to ask this kind of question now?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged, turned his head slightly, and flashed past a root ninja''s surprise attack. The palm of his hand brushed his body and directly frozen it into an ice sculpture.


    "..." Danzo fell into silence for a while. For some reason, he just wanted to see Moonlight Chiba, just to see if the other party would ridicule and laugh like he expected after the final loss.


    It''s just that the other party''s reaction surpassed his expectations again, calm, indifferent, disdainful, and did not have the slightest joy of defeating a powerful enemy.


    The expression on Danzo''s face was taken aback, Moonlight Chiba!Never regarded him as a level opponent!


    "Huh~ So..." Danzo shook his head and laughed, with a bit of loneliness on his face. Recalling the scenes that the two had met from the first time, he uncontrollably took a little bit of self-deprecation in his heart, and looked up at each other again: "Since Never regarded me as an opponent, so what are you doing here."


    "Send you a ride." Moonlight Chiba walked unhurriedly, Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto had already fallen from the sky, directly killing all those roots.


    "Some people are living in darkness. It¡¯s not that he was born to like darkness. It¡¯s that there is no place for him to stand under the sun. To be honest, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with your approach and opinions. I can only say that you It¡¯s different from where I stand."


    Danzo had an unbelievable look on his face, as if he was judging the authenticity of these words. After a long time, looking at Moonlight Chiba, who was only one meter away from him, a smile of relief appeared on his face. The dead, the other party has no reason to deceive him.


    "Send me a ride." Danzo raised his hand and handed the long knife that hadn''t left him for many years to Moonlight Chiba..

 411 Naruto Thief System 409: From Big to Small

    Danzo is a wind ninja. Although this long sword made of chakra metal is not a famous sword, it was a gift given to him by Senshoukaima when he first became Shangnin, that is, at that time, he There was a lot of ambition in my heart.


    To end his life with this knife, for him, it was like putting a stop to himself, where he started, he would go back and fall.


    "As you wish." Moonlight Chiba looked at Dan Zang''s eyes and took out the long knife in Dan Zang''s hand. Without any hesitation, the sharp blade slashed directly across Dan Zang''s neck.


    With blood splashing, Tuan Zang fell on his back on the river, with a faint expression of relief on his face.


    Without thinking, Sarutobi Rischi took Danzo''s body in his arms, and people died like a lamp, but he hoped that Dan could be buried under Konoha''s ~ Comforting Ling stele.


    "Let''s go." Moonlight Chiba looked at Danzo who was already dead, and turned to Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto who had cleaned up the garbage.


    "Yeah." The four of them responded, and Tsunade looked at Mito who had been standing on the mountain _dongkou whirlpool.


    "Go back, today is a day of your great joy." Uzumaki Mito waved his hand, pushed Kushina back to the moonlight Chiba, and said to the five people.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, and Mito and Uzumaki Mito naturally knew what to do with the rest. The roots/parts of Danzo had been wiped out. To prevent fish from slipping through the net, he deliberately called Konoha''s Anbe and Ninja.


    With the previous arrangement, there will never be a single person from the root/be. Tomorrow, in the streets and alleys of Konoha, Shimura Danzo of the elders will try to assassinate Moonlight Chiba, but the news of suicide failed.


    When he returned home, Moonlight Chiba looked at the four brides who followed him into the room, with a slightly wicked smile on their faces. Killing is now just a commonplace meal for him, not to mention that. The person who killed, he had already killed countless times in his heart.


    "Brother Chiba, why didn''t Danzo even resist and handed the knife to you like that?" Xunyi was very puzzled along the way. Danzo''s behavior seemed to her to be too weird.


    "Huh? Pride/arrogance, integrity, and a recognized life." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and answered Lavender''s question. In a flash, she flicked directly on Lavender''s head: "Get married today Ah, now it¡¯s the same room time, so concentrate."


    "Yeah!" Lavender''s cheeks turned red, seeing that the door behind her had been locked, her face was a little nervous, and her heartbeat began to soar.


    "You play tonight, cough cough, I will go to bed first." Tsunade coughed dryly, and withdrew his thoughts from the chaotic thoughts.The thought of doing that kind of thing with her sister makes her a little confused.


    "Does Tsunade remember the gambling appointment just now? Come on, set an example for Lavender and the others." Moonlight Chiba with a funny expression on his face, after saying a word, before Tsunade reacted, he directly pours it down. Collapsed.


    Today''s Tsunade is too much, with her long golden hair tied up, and the wedding dress on her body, which outlines her figure with unevenness, especially the fullness in front of her, which can simply trap people in.


    "The old man gives way, I won''t grab, don''t fight...Dinesha you come! Uh... Lavender, Mikoto, you come..." Tsunade was obviously a little confused when he heard this as an example.


    Seeing the three brides with wide-eyed eyes behind Yueguang Qianye, she pulled them all over without saying a word, it was obvious that she was selling teammates.


    Lavender''s face flushed red, but at this time she was surprisingly brave. After turning back with her backhand, she unzipped the zipper on her wedding dress. In the sluggish gaze of the other three women, she got into the quilt wearing only close-fitting clothes.


    "Damn, I sent it." Moonlight Chiba swallowed. He had to admit that the lavender just now was really beautiful. The already mature body exudes amazing charm and a little green affection. , Can most tickle him such a glutton.


    Someone takes the lead, and the rest is naturally easier. Mikoto was pulled by Lavender, and she obediently faded/removed the white wedding dress, and got into the bedding side by side with Lavender, and Dinessa saw that the two little sisters were both So brave, he also stood up.


    "Dinesha...you won''t..." Tsunade watched Dinesha start to undress, and raised a hand in vain.


    "Isn''t it a matter of time?" Dinessa tilted her head slightly. Sometimes, this straight-forward girl was really worrying.


    Ask for flowers


    "Um..." Tsunade watched standing in front of the soft collapse, condescending, looking at her moonlight Chiba like a hungry wolf, directly hitting her spirits, and began to take off her clothes as if she accepted her fate.


    The four brides are all in the bedding. The disadvantage is that the softness that Moonlight Chiba has been using before is relatively large. In order to make a good evening when getting married, he also specially asked the tailor carpenter to widen the size, otherwise it is not necessarily true. Enough for him to toss for a while.


    Lavender has directly covered her head with the quilt, Mikoto''s eyes are slightly exposed, a pair of jade hands are holding the quilt tightly, although Dinessa''s cheeks are a little red, but she barely covers her mouth, and she barely covered her mouth. The look of fear.


    ....................


    As for Tsunade on the side, he put his face on the pillow, making it clear that he did not dare to see the chaotic scene now.


    "Brother Chiba, from big to small." Lavender''s voice came out of the bedding, with a little soft, shy, and intense tension.


    "Lavender, you actually sell your sister!" Tsunade instantly raised his head and looked directly at the location of Lavender on the far left.


    "Sister Tsunade let us last time, now it''s time for us to let sister." Mikoto did not hesitate to fall into the trap, and Dinessa nodded without any hesitation.


    "How troublesome! You can''t run any of you tonight!" A gleam of light flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes. After holding back for a long time, the anger in his heart had risen long ago. Before the four of them could say anything, he opened the quilt. Just rushed up.


    "Ah! Chiba where is your hand grabbing!" Tsunade exclaimed!The legs are clamped tightly.


    "Oh~" Dinessa also exclaimed a little, feeling that there was a person''s weight on her body instantly, and her lower body was being pushed by something hard.


    "Brother Chiba..." Lavender clenched her teeth tightly, felt a pair of big hands, and put him on Mikoto''s body. She also kept stripping off the only clothes on the two of them, and she was too nervous to open her eyes. .


    Mikoto put two jade hands on her side, her body stiff and she dared not move a little, she couldn''t help thinking of what she had just seen on the big screen of the home theater in her mind, her breathing became anxious..

 412 Naruto Thief System 410: The married man is lucky

    A night of singing and singing, red flags fluttering, Moonlight Chiba enjoys the four stunning stars, Tsunade is hot~spicy, Dinesha''s unrestrainedness, Lavender''s shyness, Mikoto''s softness, it can make any man feel ecstatic.


    Compared to normal men, Moonlight Chiba is stronger than normal men, and has better persistence and long-term strength and hope, and has been constantly tossing all night.


    After the initial discomfort for the first time, the first person to let go was Di Nisha, a bride who always had a little smile on her appearance, and she was indulgent.


    And with the familiar tactics of the old driver of Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade, Lavender, and Mikoto all entered, which made him excited all night and played triumphantly all night.


    In the middle of the night, Mikoto, the weakest body, was the first to be unable to carry it. After venting her body, she fell asleep, and then Lavender couldn''t carry it either."Eight Seven Three"


    Although Dinessa has always insisted, she is still an unmanned girl. She was defeated shortly after Lavender, but when Tsunade was alone, Tsunade was unrestrained and asked again and again until When the sky lighted up, he fainted in a groan.


    Moonlight Chiba can be considered to have relieved many years of hunger and thirst overnight, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excitement in his heart when he thought of such gluttonous feasts.


    Looking at the four women who fell asleep under exhaustion, Moonlight Chiba put his mind on the system interface at this time.


    After killing all the members of the root/beauty last night, his theft value has already been over a thousand points, he personally wiped Danzo on his neck, and directly contributed 600 theft value to him!


    Danzo is not as dazzling as the third-generation Naruto Sarutobi, but as a disciple of the second-generation Naruto Sensuma, he also wants to be brilliant.


    Although the strength is slightly weaker than that of Sand Ninja Kazekage, relatively speaking, such strength is definitely at the top of the shadow rank powerhouse!


    You should know that Tuan Zang is in the original work, and the person who transforms himself is neither human nor ghost, but he almost hangs up the two pillars with the protagonist''s aura.


    Danzo was seventy-three years old at that time!How much strength can a ninja of that age have?Probably because of the aging of the body, in order to preserve his strength, he has to choose various transformations and transplants.


    "The system converts all the theft value into theft opportunity." Moonlight Chiba said, watching the more than 1,600 theft value in the system, turning into sixteen theft opportunities, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Steal blindly, steal ten in a row!"


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Hongmeng Measuring Ruler], the difficulty of theft: 9 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Thousand Miles Tracking Card], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Soothe God], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Zanpakudao-Shantai], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Household mechanical puppet], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Double-pepper chopped pepper fish head pot], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [King glory full hero/full skin/full rune account], theft difficulty: one star, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Shaman Totem Pole], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Hundred Ghost Banner], the stealing difficulty: 4 stars, the stealing success rate: .%, the passive skill [Double Steal] is activated, and the related items are locked. ]."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Life Detector], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, [Thousand Miles Card], [Soothing Fragrance], [Zhanpoku Knife-Shallow Dash], [Household Mechanical Puppet], [Double Pepper Chop Pepper Fish Head Pot], [The King''s Glory is full of heroes Rune Account], [Hundred Ghost Banner], [Ghost Raising Collection], [Life Detector] have been stored in the system warehouse"


    "Ding! [Hongmeng Measuring Ruler], [Shaman Totem Pole] theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    Looking at the result of the theft, Moonlight Chiba swallowed fiercely, with a somewhat dumb expression on his face, looked at the four women beside him, with a smile on his face.


    Mom sells batches!It is said that the married man is lucky, it really wasn''t a blow!Your sister!This time, there were only two failures in ten consecutive draws, and in eight of the successes, there was one that directly activated the [Double Steal], and the most important thing was that the steal succeeded!


    [Double Pepper Chop Pepper Fish Head Pot], [King Glory Full of Heroes, Full of Skin and Rune Account], [Life Detector], these three things are useless.


    The first one is to eat. There are a lot of dishes in his restaurant. Moreover, this thing is included in the recipe. When you want to eat it, you can teach the chef a new dish, and you can eat it in minutes.


    The second Glory of Kings account, what is special, Naruto World doesn¡¯t even have a mobile phone, where does he go to play!Moreover, with this vision and reaction speed, it is good to be the first in the national server every minute, who can play him?


    As for the [Life Detector], what''s so special, isn''t it just a pregnancy test stick?Do you still need this thing to see if you are pregnant?[Light Fruit] During this period of time, he has already studied the light, and he wants to see whether he is pregnant or not. The light will be clear in minutes.


    Remove the three wastes, and there is something left. The ones that are used are the [Thousand Miles Tracking Card], [Soothing Fragrance], [Zanpaku Knife-Shallow Fighting], [Household Mechanical Puppets], [Hundred Ghost Banners], and [Ghost Raising] set.


    Potential tracing card: It is a specific tracing card from the world of kings of kings. The user only needs to hold the card and imagine the look of the person he is looking for. It can be easily locked within a thousand miles. The number of uses (/).


    Seeing the first thing, Moonlight Chiba couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Although this thing can¡¯t be used to improve strength, it¡¯s not bad in terms of practicality. He does have two people who really want to find, the first one. It''s Uchiha Madara, and the second one is Kurozut.


    As long as he finds the two crucial people in the original work, he has a way to secretly control the two, while resurrecting Kaguya Ji, while accelerating his pace of conquering the world..

 413 Naruto Thief System 411: Zanpaku Knife-Shallow Fight

    [Book of the World] One of the ways to take the world into your own use is to defeat the existence that these worlds favor.In Naruto World, the main line of the whole story has always been around Datong Muhuiye Ji.


    As the most lucky, the only existence that can''t die even if it''s been sealed for a few years, Kaguya Ji''s world power naturally does not need to be said.


    After Moonlight Chiba has rectified Konoha''s interior, he will start to accelerate Kaguya Ji''s resurrection. This [True Track Card] can be said to have arrived at just the right time.


    Putting the [Potential Pursuit Card] in the conspicuous corner of the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba looked at the remaining items.


    Soothing incense: The incense that comes from Journey to the West. It is an incense that can calm and concentrate. It has a very significant effect on the situation of impetuousness, restlessness in practice, invasion of demons, and inability to practice quietly.


    Zanpae Knife-Shantai: From the world of death, the initial form of Zanpae Knife is imprinted with the imprint of the soul at the first time the user touches it. Zanpae Knife generates a name, and the soul is carried out with the Zanpae Knife given the name by itself. Dialogue, you can obtain the power of the Zanpaku. Different souls, and the born Zanpaku, have different potentials and room for improvement.


    "Very good, very abnormal, I like it." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help laughing as soon as she saw [Zan Po Dao-Qian Da].


    As an anime house, who would not know the god of death?I am afraid that the Zanpakuto ability that Moonlight Chiba knows is not much better than the system. At the beginning of the anime, he chased it with tears, even if it collapsed later, he still never abandoned it.


    As the most unique thing among them, Zhanpaku Knife had been fascinated by Moonlight Chiba for a long time. For 10,000 people, there were 10,000 different Zhanpaku knives.


    Everyone¡¯s soul is different, even twins who are exactly the same in their souls.


    Of course, in a few unique situations, the same Zanpaku Sword will be born, just like Hisugaya Toushiro and Kusukachi Soujiro.But that probability can be almost negligible.


    After all, the world of Reaper, the Zanpaku Sword is not only because of the soul, but also because of the unique world rules.


    Moonlight Chiba got up and looked at the sleeping Tsunade and others, put on his clothes, walked out of the inner room, and walked directly into the courtyard, turning his hand to take out the Zanpoknife.


    What is his fighting spirit, is it a certain ability he has heard of, or has never appeared in Death?The knife is a reflection of the soul, so what does his soul look like.


    With a bit of inquiry on his face, Moonlight Chiba''s fingertips gently slid across the blade. The narrow and sharp blade slowly changed after touching his palm.


    The Zanpaku Knife, which was originally no more than two fingers wide and no more than fifty centimeters long, flashed with inexplicable rules. The blade appeared a series of random crosses, and the blade had become more than 20 centimeters longer!


    Moonlight Chiba measured it. The blade should be 23 centimeters longer than the Anbu standard long knife, and the handle was also 5 centimeters longer, which is obviously more conducive to the ability to cleave when holding the knife in both hands.


    The chaotic cross on the long and narrow blade is more coquettish than [Three Generations of Ghosts], and an evil spirit radiates from the blade.


    "This kind of change..." Moonlight Chiba looked at Zanpakuto with a satisfied expression on his face, as if the Zanpakuto of Nakaichi Marugin was too short, and Kurosaki Ichigo''s was too short. His Zhan Po Dao also has obvious characteristics.


    There are only two situations where this characteristic will appear, one is the origin of the Zanpodao is relatively special, and the other is that its spiritual power is relatively special.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know what kind of situation he was in, but he didn''t care about this, but the kind of aura revealed on the Zanpaku Sword.


    Normally, he is sunny and warm, and he always feels like a spring breeze. Many Konoha residents will feel that he seems to have the ability to heal others with a smile.


    But Zan Po Dao, something that was born from the soul itself, showed a completely different feeling, not the kind of grandeur, nor the kind of sunny laziness.


    This breath even Moonlight Chiba himself couldn''t tell, it was very spicy, a kind of strange, and a little loose and careless.


    "It seems that Lao Tzu is not a good person?" Moonlight Chiba chuckled and turned upside down the Zanpo Knife in his hand, and danced in the yard.


    In comparison, although the previous knife was strong in his hands, it didn¡¯t have the handy feeling. The blade was longer and the handle was longer. He swung it smoothly, but it seemed not the first day. use!


    Only the one that suits him is the best. Although he still doesn''t know the name and ability of this Zanpodao, he is already satisfied enough!


    Just like Konoha White Tooth Flag Mu Sakumo had found White Tooth, he also got the most suitable thing for him. This Zanpaku Knife will probably be with him for a long time in the future.


    After waving for a while, feeling that the effect was quite satisfactory, Moonlight Chiba threw the Zanpaku knife directly into [Xuanhuangzhu]. In [Xuanhuangzhu], dozens of shadow avatars who saw Zanpaku had bright eyes, and they began to study. Cut this knife.


    With the sword that suits him best, Moonlight Chiba is also quite excited. As long as he studies the clone for a few days, he believes that his sword intent will be born soon.


    After all, everything is ready now, only Dongfeng, with [Xuan Huang Zhu] acting as a plug-in, holding the most handy knife in hand, and comprehending his sword intent, he should go to die.


    After confessing the Zan Po Dao, Moonlight Chiba looked at the rising sun, stretched out, yawned a little, and looked at what was left.


    Household mechanical puppet: from the world of the federal government, it is the latest mechanical puppet, household type, can cook, wash and clean the room, buy vegetables and grow flowers for medical treatment, proficient in various miscellaneous items, is your little helper in life, the most handy little housekeeper, Solar charging, automatic storage of behavior and habits information, let you live a caring and comfortable life.


    "I''m going, is this robbing work with Lavender? I have done all the work, and I don''t know if Lavender will be rushed and dumbfounded." Moonlight Chiba looked at the metal shell robot in the system warehouse, with a look on his face The smile murmured to himself.


    Hundred Ghost Banner: From the supreme world of the ghost domain, the Hundred Ghost Banner is the foundation of the Ghost King Sect. It is the life and cultivation of the ghost king''s disciples. Affected by many factors, the Hundred Ghosts in it are the magic weapon holders who are obedient, unable to resist, unable to backfire, and unable to resolve.


    "Nima! This thing... is it for Lao Tzu to raise the god of death as a dog? Do you want to be so hungry!"

 414 Narutos Thief System 412: No explanation

    Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of [Hundred Ghost Banners], and it was a little uncomfortable. A four-star baby seemed to be less precious.


    After all, there were nine-star [Xuanhuangzhu] and ten-star [Book of the World] before, but it seemed that this was his first contact with the attacking magic weapon in the fairy world.


    "Four stars... if it''s high or low, can this thing directly shock the gods of death and the others? It''s okay to walk around the ghosts, come to a Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, listen to Nima''s feelings!"


    Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself, flipping his hand and took out a small streamer with black as the main color, full of mysterious golden patterns on it.


    This small streamer is only palm-sized, the handle of the streamer is neither gold nor jade, and the material is not visible, but with a little effort, you can feel the hardness of the material. This kind of thing is far less fragile than the surface.


    The golden pattern on the small streamer, not only does not have the slightest evil air, but it makes people feel very noble.


    "Damn, this should belong to the evil demon''s outside dao, it is so beautiful... the devil dao also has to face the project?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, and carefully entered the vindictive energy into it.


    The small streamer that was originally palm-sized became more than a foot long, and it looked like an ancient flag that gave orders, with a little golden light flowing on it, and the noble aura was more exuberant.


    Above the small streamer, a golden light flooded into his sea of ??consciousness along the moonlight Qianye''s arm. In that golden light, it was about the usage of [Hundred Ghost Banner].


    "That''s the case." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he already understood why this [Hundred Ghost Banner] was not as filthy as the magical treasure used by the evil spirits in the novel.


    This ghost king sect is completely different from what he imagined. The supreme world of ghosts is a world where ghosts are rampant. The disciple of the ghost king sect is responsible for driving away evil spirits and is a sect whose mission is to eliminate demons and defend the way.


    Hundred Ghost FlagsIt is the magic weapon used by these ghost king sect disciples to maintain the righteousness of the world. According to the disciples'' cultivation and the materials used, they control the number of ghosts. This flag can be divided into ghost flags, ten ghost flags, hundred ghost flags, and thousand ghost flags. , Ten thousand ghost banners.


    It must contain enough powerful ghosts to show the true power of this flag.In other words, the current [Hundred Ghost Banner] is just an empty shell, except that it has a harder texture and is not harmful to people.


    "Is the plot reversed?" "?" Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, and after playing with the [Hundred Ghost Banner] a few times, he put it directly into the system warehouse.Turning his head to look at the last remaining [Raising Ghost Collection], the smile on his face is a little bigger.


    General Collection of Raising Ghosts: From the Supreme World of the Ghost Realm, the Secret Book of Raising Ghosts of the Ghost King Zong, in order to fight against the chaos of ghosts, the first generation of the Ghost King Zong painstakingly created the secret book of controlling and raising ghosts, which can improve ghosts and ghosts. Cultivate your strength, take it for your own use, and maximize the strength of the ghost itself.


    very good, very powerful!


    Moonlight Chiba was already very satisfied with the introduction of this [Hundred Ghosts Collection]. This thing is almost completely compatible with the [Hundred Ghost Flags]. With this stuff, after the [Hundred Ghost Flags] finished the death and other ghosts, The power will definitely be unimaginable.


    Turning his hand to take out the [Summary of Raising Ghosts], he looked at it carefully from the first page. This classic seems to be only one finger thick, but the content recorded in it is very concise, and every page contains many secrets. Occult.


    These include various magic methods such as enhancing the strength of ghosts, stimulating the potential of ghosts, overdrawing the potential of ghosts, and upgrading the rank of ghosts.


    In the future, there is a way to manipulate the ghosts in the [Hundred Ghost Flags] to form an array, and all kinds of magical applications are like opening another door for Moonlight Chiba.


    The last transcendent method looks like a thing used by Buddhism, sending ghosts and charms into reincarnation, opening the way of reincarnation with secret methods, and various secret methods, which opened his eyes.


    "It''s a bad dish, it''s a bad dish, so Naruto World will be broken by me." Yueguan Qianye said the bad dish, but the smile on her face has not changed.


    I have to say that this [Survival of Raising Ghosts] is really amazing, and it even comes with a summary of the secret method for raising the level of [Hundred Ghost Banner].


    With this thing, in conjunction with the [Hundred Ghost Banner], a Hokage World in a small area, where can I resist the raging ghosts of him, I am afraid that Kaguyaji will come in person, and under the haunted ghost, she will also be stunned.


    "Awesome don''t explain!" Moonlight Chiba moved directly into the [Xuanhuangzhu]. When each cultivating clone saw his arrival, the seal in his hand was immediately released.


    In the smog, he absorbed all the experience of avatar cultivation, rubbed his somewhat swollen head, and separated dozens of shadow avatars again.


    [Hundred Ghost Banner], [Ghost Raising Collection], and [Zan Po Dao] have become key training targets, and those who practiced before have also allocated a small number of clones to continue research.


    Now [Overlord''s Domineering] He has entered the door. After all, he is unique in all worlds, possessing the existence of the stealing system, and what kind of king''s qualifications, it is not difficult for him.


    [Seeing and hearing color domineering] There has also been a lot of progress. Although it is not like a lavender, handprints can detect dozens of kilometers in minutes, but relatively speaking, the perception of color is more delicate and more comprehensive.


    Out of the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu], Moonlight Chiba was in a great mood. Looking at the remaining six theft opportunities, he directly ordered the system casually.


    "." System, stealing blindly, stealing six consecutively."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Level Mental Power Crystallization], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Eight Fang Shenhuo Mirror], the difficulty of theft: 6 stars, the success rate of theft: .%." (Zhao?)


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Soul and Body Deviation Gu], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Resident Evil Complete Works], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skills are activated. The random stealing targets are: [Chinese Constitution, Criminal Law Editor], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Little Master World Crossing Volume], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The successful theft [Level Mental Power Crystal], [Soul Body Departure Gu], [Resident Evil Complete Works], [Hua Guo Constitution, Criminal Law Editor] have been stored in the system warehouse.".

 415 Naruto Thief System 413: Soul and Body Deviation Gu

    "Ding! [Eight Fang Shenhuo Mirror], [Little Master''s World Crossing Scroll] The theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes secretly. When he saw a world crossing the scroll, he was a little excited, but when he saw that it was a small master world, he almost spewed out old blood.


    Isn¡¯t the world of the little master a cook¡¯s world?Cooking a dish and taking the golden light, really let him go to that kind of world, he really has the heart to die.


    "The system can''t be more serious, come to the Dragon Ball world? Anyway, I can think a little bit." Moonlight Chiba muttered, with a somewhat helpless expression on his face.


    He has a strong desire to travel through the world. What is the appearance of other worlds? It can be said that he has imagined countless times in his dreams.


    However, the current Naruto World has not been settled, and he is not so eager.Anyway, there is still not a short time to get this world right now. It is great to spend hundreds of theft opportunities in the future to steal the world traverse volume in a targeted manner.


    There is a so-so [Fetching] with that activation rate. Once activated, the theft succeeds 100%, saying that he will not be trapped in a world.


    After murmured a few words in his heart, Moonlight Chiba looked at the proceeds of the theft. Among the one-star items, [Resident Evil Collection] was useless. If he died, let him watch the home theater with his girl to pass the time. .


    It''s the [Chinese Constitution, Criminal Law Editor] that if he is a treasure, he will start to implement his plan immediately. This kind of law, which is relatively hundreds of years ahead of Naruto World, can definitely come in handy!


    Grade-level mental power ability crystallization: from the world of supernatural geniuses, after the death of the first-level mental power ability, the crystallization of mental power is highly condensed, and absorption can greatly increase mental power.


    Soul Body Departure Gu: From the world of Shushan, one of the most partial gu worms in Southern Xinjiang Gu art. Because of the difficulty of cultivating, but the effect is not ideal, it is rarely known. Those who take Gu worms, the soul is Gu worm If the worm is taken back, the user will be cut off from life, and if the gu worm is released within seven days, it can be brought back to life.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at these two things with a thoughtful look on his face. This is easy to say, [Level Spiritual Power Ability Crystal], it just happens that he needs to improve his mental power now, and this thing comes at the right time.


    Although I don''t know how far it can be after taking it, it will always be a lot better than the current one!There should be a big improvement in overall strength!


    It really made him care, but it was the [Soul and Body Departure Gu]. The effect of this thing was a bit weird, but it gave him a little idea.


    "System, if I take the Soul Body Deviation Gu and give it to Grandma Mito, after the Gu worm takes away the soul, I pull out the beast, and finally release this thing, will Grandma Mito die?"


    Moonlight Chiba had a somewhat solemn expression in his eyes. He had been thinking about how to save Uzumaki Mito''s life after pulling the beast away. It can be said that his thoughts have been smashed.


    This [Soul Body Departure Gu] is equivalent to killing people first.Then, if the seal technique disappears after the person dies, the tail beast will break out. At that time, if it is sealed in Kushina and put back into the [Soul Body Back Gu], can Uzumaki Mito be resurrected?


    "will not."


    The system''s answer was concise and clear, and Moonlight Chiba''s face also had a smile on his face. It was his wish to solve such a big problem by accident.


    The existence of the tail beast will erode the human body, and the older it is, the more obvious it will be. Even if the Uzumaki Mito has his ten-year lifespan, under the erosion, it may be greatly reduced and become six or seven years. Even shorter.


    As long as Uzumaki Mito survives as soon as he pulls out the beasts, it is okay to live for a few decades. You must know that the Uzumaki family is notoriously long.


    After solving the worries of Uzumaki Mito, Moonlight Chiba thought about Kusina¡¯s affairs for a moment. If the nine tails are sealed into Kusina¡¯s body, although Kusina can quickly or get good power, but Toku Resurrection, but also need nine tails!


    Rubbing his chin, Moonlight Chiba Chan (bb) had an idea. In the original work, Watergate divides the nine tails into yin and yang. Can he draw a gourd like this?


    After all, it was just using the [Ghoulish Sealing] technique. As long as the god of death was dealt with, there would be no problem at all to separate the nine tails.


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know if Hei Jue knows that after I counted him so early, will he shudder." Moonlight Qianye murmured in his heart with a heart on his face.


    Hei Jue, who was hidden in a corner of the Naruto World, sneezed and became cold. After carefully perceiving his surroundings, he was full of doubts.


    ****


    After the dawn, as the ninjas returned to their posts one after another, Konoha returned to order, and the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi personally announced that Shimura Danzo designed to frame and assassinate the village ninja. After exposure, he committed suicide in fear of crime.


    Unsurprisingly, the residents of Konoha made a collective condemnation against Danzo.And the Konoha high-level, those who were originally in the line with Danzang, also turned their backs one after another, and even listed nearly a hundred crimes against Danzang.


    The tree fell and the hunger fell apart, and the wall fell and everyone pushed them. This high-level thing is almost like this. Those people who are profiteering will not harm their own interests for Danzo''s death.


    With the announcement of nearly a hundred crimes, the Konoha residents are excited. If it is not for three generations, they say that the dead are big and the dead rest in peace. Maybe Danzang''s grave can be excavated and excavated. .


    This incident was raging in Konoha, because it involved a sensitive person like Moonlight Chiba, and countless people came out to prove Danzo''s crimes. Three generations had to move out of Moonlight Chiba.


    To this end, Moonlight Chiba had to start an impromptu speech. The topic of this speech was naturally Konoha''s roots and Shimura Danzo.From the most rational point of view, to analyze the right or wrong of what Danzo did.


    And because of Zhongzheng''s point of view, regardless of the elaboration of personal prejudice, Danzo, who was hacked into a dog, became mixed after his death.


    Moonlight Chiba''s evaluation of Shimura Danzo is widely circulated. In the hearts of Konoha residents and ninjas, his status has soared again, and many Ninja villages have begun to face up to this guy they once rated as a Takeo.


    After all, not everyone, after being framed and assassinated by the enemy, can still treat the enemy with this attitude.In Hokage World''s terms, this is the measure!


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know any changes in other Shinobu villages'' views on him. After Konoha settled down, he immediately became a dog.


    The destruction of the roots does not have much impact on Konoha on the bright surface, but in fact it is not the case. The roots also play a very important role in the shadow of Konoha..

 416 Naruto Thief System 414: Konoha Reorganization

    Anbe took over the work of the roots, and Sakumo Hagi had no intention of intervening in this part of the work, and he gave it all to Moonlight Chiba.


    The abdication of Danzo in the village, Sakumo Hagi clearly saw that the new generation replaced the old. As the confidant of the three generations, it will be a matter of time for him to give up power. It is better to directly become a shopkeeper, which saves unnecessary trouble. Disputes.


    The things that the roots were originally responsible for are mainly divided into three categories. The first category is dealing with rebellion.


    No matter which world the traitor is in, it is an existence that people cannot tolerate. In the Naruto world, the attitude towards the traitor is absolutely zero tolerance.


    Once someone betrays the village, the roots will do their best to hunt down. Therefore, Konoha''s rebelliousness is the least in the ninja world. Even outside the village, Konoha_rebellion is rarely seen.


    Not everyone is the same as Erzhuzi. The rebel village is protected by the prince, and the big snake pill is covered. Tsunade is soft-hearted, and the Erzhuzi is confused and confused.


    After Danzo came to power, he immediately issued an order to kill Sasuke. From this point, we can see what Konoha and even Ninja world look towards Rebellion.


    The second type of mission is assassination and anti-assassination.


    It is quite normal for Shinobu to assassinate the enemy''s high-levels. Anbe often takes on such tasks, but the root assassination is different.


    Root ninjas, many assassins were spies arranged by their own villages in enemy villages. When these spies are emotionally unstable or show intentions to deviate, Roots will be responsible for killing them.


    It sounds like a cruel move, but this work must also be done by someone, even those soft-hearted people can''t do such a task.


    As for anti-assassination, it''s relatively simple. Snipe the ninjas who come to assassinate our members and protect our members.This kind of task can be regarded as the brighter part of the root task.


    The last type of mission, espionage and counterintelligence.


    Usually spies are placed in enemy villages to spy on enemy intelligence, but after the advent of the Intelligence Department, this part of the mission has basically disappeared, and the rest is counterintelligence.


    How to find out the spies in the village to the utmost extent, obliterate them, and eliminate the hidden dangers to the village is undoubtedly a very important task.


    At this point, without the experienced root ninja, the dark ninja does not work smoothly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Moonlight Chiba made a suggestion to the three generations during all the planning stages to add a department to eliminate the disappearing roots.


    The roots are invisible, and many missions are quite uncomfortable for the dark ninjas to perform. Take the spy who was sent to the enemy''s ninja to kill his own ninja, it is quite cruel.


    Killing a ninja in the same village is still for the sake of the village, hiding his name in other villages, and fearing that the heroes who have been hiding for a long time are a test of human nature and three views.


    Even the Ling squad, which Moonlight Chiba trusted most, couldn''t stand it after performing such tasks three times. The eggplants that seemed to be beaten by frost were languid.


    To establish such an organization, in order to maintain the gentleness and sunshine of Konoha on the surface, it has always been directly decided by the three generations and the elders. But now Shimura Danzo is dead, and Koharu is gradually withdrawing from the high-level vision. , And almost entered the state of retirement.


    This matter, as long as three generations of one sentence, can smoothly start the layout and recruitment of personnel, but Moonlight Chiba did not want to be like this, he can not follow the old Tuanzang road, otherwise once such a department is exposed, or it is exposed by someone who is interested, for him Definitely a blow.


    In this way, the first high-level meeting after Shimura Danzo''s death began. Moonlight Chiba''s position at the meeting at this time also went directly to the right hand side of the third generation and became the first person in the seat.


    As the Deputy Minister of Anbu, sitting in front of the Minister of Anbu, this was originally extremely uncivilized, but now his reputation is growing, everyone can see that Konoha is about to usher in a drastic change, but no one dares to stand up. Pick the fault.


    "Chiba, tell me what you think." Three generations sat in the head, looking at the high-level Konoha, and sighed in their hearts. This high-level meeting is destined to be the last time some people will attend a high-level meeting.


    Just like Moonlight Chiba said, times are advancing, and the wheels of history are constantly rolling forward. Anyone who tries to be a car with a man''s arm will be crushed.


    "The root will be renamed to the Eagle Department. Unlike before, this special unit is exposed to the sun. All ninjas will not be incognito as before. It is specifically responsible for killing rebels and cleaning up domestic spies. Traitors, in the future, intelligence detection will all be handed over to the intelligence department, and the secret department will be responsible for all assassination tasks, and the division of responsibilities will be detailed."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and directly stated his proposal. Although he did not say that this new eagle department was directly and solely responsible for him, but none of the people present was a fool. How could he not know that this was expanding his hands. s right.


    The authority of this department, just by listening to such a brief introduction, knows that it is quite big, killing the traitor does not matter, but the removal of domestic spies and traitors has made many people restless.


    .............


    Does this mean that in the future, as long as Moonlight Chiba believes that they are traitors, or those who oppose him, they will become the main targets of the Eagle Department?When the time comes, label a traitor, and no storm will cause it.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan looked at each other, with a look of helplessness on their faces. Why didn''t they know that this was a big cleansing, and wisely did not choose to speak out.


    But they didn''t say anything, and some people couldn''t sit still. They once followed Danzo and some people and stood up to express their opinions and rejected Moonlight Chiba''s proposal. Many families even faintly united.


    For the scene before him, Moonlight Chiba had long anticipated, but he only remembered these opponents one by one. After voting at the top and winning with a big score, he was going to let his henchmen go down and visit these guys.


    Later, for the senior management, a series of proposals and changes were introduced. Due to its outstanding research ability, Dashewan became the head of the scientific research department. The original strategic equipment research department and the scientific research department were merged.


    The head of the intelligence department is succeeded by Lavender, who has recently gained popularity and is close to the shadow level.


    The Enchantment Department and the Seal Department were merged and collectively referred to as the Seal Department. Hisaishi Uzumaki continued to serve as the Minister, and the former Minister of the Enchantment Department became the Deputy Minister.


    The Konoha Patrol Department and the Security Department merged and collectively referred to as the Defense Department. It was no longer the Uchiha clan. Although Uchiha Fudake hated the itchy roots of his teeth, after all, he had no resistance and could only admit his fate..

 417 Naruto Despicable System 415: Climbing the Tech Tree

    As a result, many families withdrew from the high-level circle, and many people squeezed into this circle. A series of high-level rights changes have made many people feel precarious. Who is not greedy for their position?


    Some proposals have touched the interests of too many people, and the first step has been hindered. In order to make the division of high-level responsibilities more clear, more centralized rights, and simplified office procedures, Moonlight Chiba made a ruthless hand.


    If all the proposals are passed, I am afraid that the number of high-level meetings in the future will be directly reduced by half!This is intolerable in the eyes of many families and high-ranking ninjas.


    Moonlight Chiba was not in a hurry for the proposal that had not been passed, nor did he show any dissatisfaction on the spot, but it didn''t take long for these people to beg him.


    The family ninja has no task "Three Six Three" to accept. The industry under his name is under commercial attack, and the losses suffered by the industry make many people have to make a compromise. After Moonlight Chiba has shown some tricks, he can''t afford it. Get these people.


    Of course, there are also a small number of stubborn guys. These people obviously hold me and don''t compromise. What kind of attitude can you treat me.


    Moonlight Chiba is not a kind person, let alone a compassionate saint. For these people, he has only one word!That is: kill!


    Of course, this killing is not to wipe these people directly. There are also tricks to kill, such as taking an overdose of aphrodisiac/medicine and dying on a woman''s belly.For example, alcoholism, drinking to death.Another example is to go out to perform tasks, unfortunately, the heavens fall into disaster.


    The high-levels knew the cause of these people''s deaths well, but now, under the complete decentralization of the three generations, Konoha has become the utterance of Moonlight Chiba, and no one dared to jump out to oppose it.


    The high-level exchange of blood has caused some small turbulence in Konoha in a short time, but these turbulences were soon calmed down, and the higher speed of work efficiency and the high cohesion brought by the exchange of blood have made Konoha''s senior management look like a new one.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped down from the position of Deputy Minister of Anbu and became Minister of the Eagle Department directly, while his former confidant Yuri Maori was directly promoted to the new Deputy Minister of Anbu!


    This is indeed beyond the expectations of Sakumo Hagiki, and also beyond the expectations of most people. Although they understand that as long as the sunset is really red, Moonlight Chiba is still holding the power of Anbe, but few people can completely Don''t care about reputation.


    For this reason, Hagishi Sakumo once specifically went to Moonlight Chiba and asked if he was in the way. If so, he didn''t mind deliberately making some small mistakes and then resigned.


    In this regard, Moonlight Chiba just waved his hand and didn''t care at all. Minister Anbu was just a false name. He cared about the whole world, and the little minister didn''t get his eyes at all.


    The high-level preparations were completed, and the new policy soon began to be issued. With a very high number of popular votes, Dinesha overpowered Uchiha Tomitake and became the head of the Defense Department.


    After Tsunade vigorously promoted medical ninjutsu and expanded the number of medical ninjas, he became the head of the medical department and directly took over all of Konoha''s medical affairs.


    Because Mikoto''s personal combat power has not yet reached the target, and her reputation is not rushing, so for the time being, she just became Lavender''s assistant, responsible for handling the affairs of the intelligence department.


    It can be said that Moonlight Chiba has now taken all the rights of Konoha''s important departments in its hands. As long as he does not let it go, no one can snatch it!


    After dealing with the high level, new policies one after another began to be issued, new laws, new management regulations, nine-year compulsory education, land and property division rules...


    After dealing with a series of obstacles, Konoha''s policy was issued smoothly, encouraging farming and encouraging commerce, so that the residents of Konoha could feel the benefits of the new policy, and their faces were filled with bright smiles every day.


    Naturally, other Shinobu villages would not be unconscious of such a change. Just when they thought that the Fire Council restricted Konoha''s development to prevent threats to it, the Fire Country''s name spoke out and fully supported Konoha''s transformation, and Use Konoha as a blueprint to promote the New Deal to the entire country of fire!


    Many countries and Shinnin villages have a strong sense of threat. After observing this New Deal for a period of time, they have to admit that it is a shortcut to quickly become stronger!


    If it weren''t for the Second Ninja World War that had just come to an end and the major Ninja villages suffered heavy casualties, they would definitely unite and attack Konoha!


    They do not have the ability to emulate, whether it is a country of water, land, wind or thunder, it is impossible for the daimyo to give up the centralized monarchy!


    If the fire country daimyo were not controlled by Moonlight Chiba, I am afraid that he would not agree to such a policy at all. That fat pig stream is not a Mingjun...


    Vigorously develop road construction, the domestic financial consumption of Fire is horrible. Fortunately, with the indemnity of other countries'' defeats, and the support of the famous Treasury of Fire, everything is smooth.


    If you want to build a road first, Moonlight Chiba knows the importance of smooth roads even if it is stupid.


    The scientific research department also had good news during this period. After Dashemaru became the head of the scientific research department, after seeing the many good things that Moonlight Chiba brought out, the whole person fell into a state of madness.


    [Tactical Intercom Headset], [Desktop Computer], [High Power Generator], [Anti-tank Missile], [Sword Armor], [Black and White TV], [Pokemon Guide], [Household Mechanical Puppet] ...


    Everything seems to open the door to a new world for Oshemaru. Moonlight Chiba''s many ideas and proposals make Oshemaru a genius!


    This kind of technological stuff, for Dashemaru, has infinite appeal, and he can''t help himself out of it!


    [Tactical Intercom Headset], Dashemaru finally finalized two products, a combat headset that can quickly issue and transmit instructions, and a home wireless phone that can be used for life communication.


    [Desktop computer], [Black and white TV], Dashewan has been studied for a longer time, the principle of [high-power generator] and the application of electricity make Dashewan almost sleepless!


    Constantly emerging things and achievements were taken out from the scientific research department, and things with lower cost began to be popularized on a large scale without lack of money.


    Moonlight Chiba can say bluntly that his appearance has brought the technology of Naruto World a hundred years ahead of schedule!Even if it is thirty years later, Da She Wan can use genetic technology, but relative to other things, it is far less advanced than what he provides!


    Especially the two things [Household Mechanical Puppets] and [Sword Armor], without them, in a hundred years, Naruto World might not have them!.

 418 Narutos Thief System 416: Who shall I call?

    The rapid and vigorous development brought Konoha on the right track of the Moonlight Chiba Project. The three generations saw the results today, and they were so relieved that they could not laugh at the office all day long.


    Konoha''s changes are so great that he can''t even imagine the big ones. Although Moonlight Chiba''s tough promotion, although there was great resistance at the beginning, the results of each item are beyond doubt!


    Gradually, the whole country of fire began to sing praises to Moonlight Chiba, praising him as the person who prospered in the fire, and the person who brought the country of fire to prosperity.


    The third generation of Hokage Sarutobi Rizen, as a person who strongly supports Moonlight Chiba, has also been given many labels such as smart eyes and beading, very far-sighted, and so on. It can be said that the name is enough to stay in history.


    Just when everything was on the right track, according to the [Book of the World] response, the original power of the world continued to gather to him, Moonlight Chiba was called to the office by three generations.


    "Chiba, do you think it''s time to take Hokage''s position away?" Three generations smoked, with a vibrant smile on his face, unlike an old man in his forties.


    "It''s not me to pick it up, Tsunade isn''t in a hurry, I''m in a hurry." Moonlight Chiba lay on the sofa with her legs up, and waved her hand indifferently.


    The three generations are so easy to talk. He does what he says. He has completely unconditional support for his decision. In addition, he is mature and good. Many things are clear without a point. If he is satisfied, he is reluctant to replace this old guy. .


    "After all, the age belongs to you young people. Old man and I, I just want to see what kind of world you and Tsunade can create in the end. I am too busy now. I have no time to enjoy life when I am busy. Konoha has changed."


    Three generations had smiles on their faces, closed their eyes, and revealed a kind of laziness and sloppyness all over the body. The feeling of being immersed in happiness made Yueguang Qianye suddenly realize that the old man in front of him was tired.


    "The Hokage thing...Let''s do it, I see if the opportunity is right, give Tsunade a chance to improve his reputation, and then let''s take over." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, looked at it for three generations, and said something.


    His current prestige is very high, even a bit too high, if he hadn''t taken over Hokage, I am afraid many people would feel dissatisfied.But he still has many important things to do, such as Uchiha Madara, such as Kurozutsu, and then such as Kaguya Ji, but he can''t be bound by a position.


    Tsunade''s reputation is very high, but compared with his words, it is not a little bit worse, so creating such an opportunity is inevitable.


    "Oh, finally there is hope!" Three generations said in a pleasant surprise, with a soft smile on his face. He was tired, really tired. After Shimura Danzo died, Mito Menyan went to bed. Xiaochun took the initiative to withdraw from the top.


    Today''s high-level meetings are full of vigorous new faces, and he already feels that he has a sense of powerlessness.Konoha is getting stronger and better. He can see this with his own eyes, and he is already dead.


    "By the way, Chiba, there are two more things you should pay attention to. The first thing is that because the policy was issued frequently some time ago, it touched the interests of many people, and many people became rebellious because they could not resist. It¡¯s time for the Eagle Department to expand its manpower. They have Konoha secrets and must be resolved early."


    "The second thing is the tailed beast on Mito-sama. You have to think of a way early. I know that you and Mito-sama have a very good relationship and treat her as a relative. But sometimes, for Konoha''s stability, you must There must be a choice."


    "You are the master of the new era, and all responsibilities rest on your shoulders. The old man knows that such a decision is difficult to make, but this is also for the perfect world in your heart, isn''t it?"


    "Mito-sama is a man of great righteousness. At the beginning, he told me that taking advantage of the Tuanzang incident, fake dramas were really done, but I refused, this kind of thing... hey... the old man can''t stop it."


    Three generations of chattering words, maybe when they are older, they will have such and other worries. Seeing the hard-won happy life in front of them, the old man seems to know and cherish more than ordinary people.


    "About these things... Old man, member of the Hawks, I will finalize it in two days. Then you will come forward and inform the people below. It is an offensive trick to hunt down the rebels. Who is not in Konoha? Relatives, candidates, I plan to use some special personnel."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, and directly put the matter of the Eagle Ministry into the charter. Danzo died. It has been almost a year now. The rebellion accumulated during this period really needs to be resolved.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you top the tank in this matter. Now the law is quite sound, and the punishment of treason is justified." The third generation nodded and agreed.


    "The rest is the matter of Grandma Mito and Tsunade. I am going to solve it together. I have a plan..." Moonlight Chiba spoke again, telling the plan he had calculated for a long time.


    "This... try to minimize the loss, it''s hard to come by, it''s hard to come by..." After listening to Moonlight Chiba''s plan, the three generations praised his wit in his heart while worrying about it. Now Konoha is really using money. Got up.He couldn''t bear to destroy the changes this year.


    "Yeah." Moonlight Chiba nodded, agreeing, he is not stupid, how can he be willing to destroy the new Konoha that he has finally built up.


    After returning to the residence, Moonlight Chiba did not go back to the bedroom to rest, but went directly to the utility room in the backyard. After clearing a piece of empty space, he turned over and took out the [Servant Contract] and [Falling Abyss] from the system warehouse. Blood], began to draw the servant summoning formation on the ground.


    His newly-built Eagle Department lacks people, but he is really not good at being selected among his subordinates. Just like Anbe¡¯s Ling team, Yu Nv Zhiwei, they are all pretty good. They can perform this kind of task. Tet is offended. People.


    In this case, it is better to call a follower. First, under the bondage of the follower contract, the summoned person will not betray at all and is worthy of trust. Secondly, the follower has nothing to do with him. Will not have any psychological burden on killing Rennin.


    After carefully drawing the formation, the four-star [Servant Contract] flew over the formation, while the five-star [Blood of the Fallen Abyss] exudes a gloomy and turbid atmosphere.


    "Tsk...who do you call..." Moonlight Chiba muttered to himself, and kept flipping around in the system warehouse.


    It has been nearly a year since Tuan Zang''s death. In this year, thirty-six opportunities for theft, he got something pretty good..

 419 Naruto Thief System 417: Monkey Hair of Monkey King

    In one year, in addition to the one-star garbage, two-star things have been obtained [Pet Zombie Kumasi], [Taibai Sword Technique], [Dharma Sword Technique], [Physical Strength Enhancement Potion], [Wind Reading glasses], [Harry Potter Transfiguration Curse].


    These two-star things are basically useless. Except for the [Dharma Sword Art] which is regarded as a treasure by Dinesha, other things are not favored by Moonlight Chiba.


    It was two items of three-star and four-star, which really made him very satisfied. One is the [Shadow Cloak]. After wearing it, it can cover up all the breath, whether it is the third generation or the nine tails who are good at perceiving breath. The slightest trick.


    The other is the Devil Fruit [Ghost Fruit]. This fruit Moonlight Chiba can be said to be quite promising. If others don''t know the power of this thing, how can he not know.


    You know, in the original work of The Pirate, Perona, who owns the [Phantom Fruit], directly restrains most of the people. These people even include Sauron, who is extremely instinct!


    Everyone has shortcomings in their human nature. These shortcomings, the negative ghost of the ghost fruit, directly magnify this shortcoming by countless times. In the words of the cultivator, this is what caused the demons.


    Moonlight Chiba thought in her heart that if this thing is used well, Kaguyaji might be allowed to play with rice eel. After all, it is too bland. Apart from using the armed color to fly, the overlord color to shatter, this thing is really very good. Hard to defend.


    Of course, the biggest gain of the year was a five-star item, a five-star item with a burst of luck, which made Moonlight Chiba almost laughed.


    [Monkey hair of Monkey King]!


    Who could have imagined that the guy in the system stole the monkey''s hair. This Nima is not cheating!The most important thing is that the role of this monkey hair is also quite abnormal.


    No one does not know who Monkey King is. In China, the story about Brother Monkey has been broadcast countless times. Even those kindergarten children can clearly tell the story of Brother Monkey''s trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    Monkey Hair of Monkey King: From the world of Journey to the West, it can summon a clone with only one percent of Monkey King''s combat power for ten minutes. The clone is of Taiyi realm strength, enough to sling any small thousand world.


    The world of Naruto is undoubtedly a small world, with this monkey hair in it, it is simply against the sky!Isn''t Kaguya Ji a cow breaking?Can you stop Brother Monkey with a stick?


    Although it''s just a piece of hair, Moonlight Chiba estimates that Kaguya Ji really can''t even compare with a piece of Monkey Brother''s hair. The two are in a dimension too different.


    With this treasure of protection, he can say that he will not be a bird of anyone in the future. In the future, as long as he does not point his back and directly travels to a certain world, he is absolutely safe for his life. If he is anxious, the other party will die!


    Of course, this monkey hair, Moonlight Chiba will definitely not be used as the medium of the [Servant Contract]. The power of the monkey brother has already exceeded the scope that the [Servant Contract] can summon. It would be a waste to use it.


    However, he thought for a long time, but still didn''t think about who to use the medium to summon. There are many mediums in the system warehouse, but it is suitable to lead the eagle to hunt down the traitors, kill the traitors, and find out the spies. It is really rare. Species.


    It seems that I can determine the item that is being called, and use [Millennium Kirin Exhaust] to summon the younger brother Zhang Qiling in the Tomb Raider''s notebook. He is cold and fascinated. In terms of personality, he is very suitable for the Eagle Department, but he is too strong. Low, but also to help improve the strength, strenuous.


    [Little Li Fei Dao] It should be no problem to be able to summon Li Xunhuan, but Li Xunhuan''s strength is also average. People from the martial arts world come to Hokage, that is, the realm of empty space, and the actual strength does not rush.


    [Huang Rong''s Goubang] It should be possible to summon Huang Rong. Although Huang Rong is very smart, when Huang Rong got the goubang, he had already sex with Guo Jing. He didn''t play second-hand goods.


    [Harry Potter Transfiguration Curse] It should be able to summon Harry Potter, but that world, in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba, is really inferior to Naruto. Although various power systems are strange, their power levels are somewhat incapable of being on the table. .


    As for the remaining things, either Moonlight Chiba doesn¡¯t even know who can use this thing as a medium to summon, but many of them will blow up the sky when they hear it, but if summoned is a waste of wood, it¡¯s not in vain. Up?


    "Would you like to use [Phantom Fruit] as a medium to summon Perona here?" Moonlight Chiba had an idea in his mind, but he threw it away in a flash.


    First, [Ghost Fruit] is very precious, no matter who it is given to, every minute is a usable combat power.


    Second, Perona Su is a little princess disease, and it is still in the late stage. The girl has a zombie and Kumasi in her mind. It is estimated that she will be summoned, unless she is forced by herself, otherwise she will be lazy and work hard.


    Third, although Perona was with Moonlight Moria, the girl was not a cruel character in nature, and I was afraid that she could not do the work of the eagle.


    After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba looked at something he had scorned.


    [Morgana''s aunt''s towel]


    He got this thing a long time ago, and he still felt disgusting at the time. After all, women''s stuff seemed to be really disgusting.


    However, Morgana''s words are really not impossible to consider. In terms of overall strength, Morgana should belong to the strong and excessive one in the Super Seminary.


    The dimensions of the universe can be traversed at will. You must know that Monkey King in the Super Seminary is only a 50-50 existence with Morgana.


    That world is too abnormal. The power of the galaxy, the power of angels, and the power of demons can travel through the universe at will, and it can scare ordinary people to pee.


    ". Rely on (Li Li''s)! If Morgana''s strength is too high, the loss would be a bit heavy!" Moonlight Chiba had a somewhat helpless look on her face.


    This time, the [Servant Contract] was not just like summoning Dinessa, a simple useless sword, accompanied by the blood of the vampire earl.


    The four-star [Servant Contract] and the five-star [Blood of the Fallen Abyss], although the [Blood of the Fallen Abyss] is only used for less than one-third, it is a five-star!Think about it, you know how precious it is.


    "System, if you summon Morgana, how likely is it that the summoning will be successful?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, still asking the system.


    Morgana is really suitable. Even if this is a sanitary napkin, he wants to try it. After all, this fallen queen, whether it is character or ability, is quite in line with his requirements, and even if it is strength, he is being called. Among them, it is also among the best..

 420 Narutos Thief System 418: At my call, appear!

    The fallen angel Morgana is not the character in, but Morgana in the Super Seminary. When transformed into a human body, it is called Liangbing.


    As a fallen angel, when she was a fallen queen, she was evil and terrifying, with a pair of demon wings behind her, representing the power of taboo, but the aesthetics of ordinary people couldn''t accept it.


    But when she turned into cold ice, she was too beautiful, every move, all kinds of love, even the devil will be moved by it, which shows her charm.


    Moonlight Chiba was an anime house in his previous life, and Liangbing''s beauty is deeply engraved in his heart. If you say you don''t move, it is fake.


    But Morgana''s strength really made him hesitate. After all, if he fails, he will lose his money. He might as well use the [Wind Reading Glasses] to try to summon the wizard Lebby in the lower monster tail.


    After all, Lebby is very clever. Although her character may not be suitable for the Eagle Department, her three-dimensional text magic can indeed come in handy in many places.


    "Because the selected character is too strong, more than 60% of the summoning fails, and 30% of the summoned characters are reduced in strength. There is a 9% chance that the summoned characters are out of control, and there is a 1% chance that they cannot determine."


    After a long while, the system''s answer was delayed. It seemed that he had gone through some rules calculations he didn''t know, and the result of this calculation was really fucking.


    "Mom selling batches! Is there no chance that you would be summoned normally?" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart, with a helpless look on his face. It was a bit too shameful. This probability really challenges people''s patience!


    According to the system, the probability of a successful call is only 40%, and even if it is lucky and successful, then there will be many problems to face.


    First, there is a high probability that the summoned person will lose his strength. If calculated in the probability of the success of the summoning, it is as high as 75%!


    Second, the person who is called is very likely to be disobedient, that is to say, a very important order in the [Servant Contract] is never gone...


    The person being summoned is not obedient, isn''t it cheating when summoned?What is the use of summoning?


    The key is that the chance of disobedience is as high as 22.5%!Don''t be too depressing!


    The remaining unknown probability makes people feel a sense of anxiety. I am afraid that most people are really (b) not willing to do such a risky thing.


    "Ma Dan, support the courageous to death, starve the courageous to death, 40% of the successes, if the strength is reduced, the reduction will be reduced, where can it be lower!"


    Moonlight Chiba said cursively, flipped his wrist, and threw the [Morgana (Cool Ice) Aunt''s Towel] that had been in the system warehouse for more than a year at [Servant Contract] and the summoning circle.


    Buzzing~


    The magic circle immediately uttered a tremor, and the tremor caused Moonlight Chiba''s heart to lift his throat.


    "Turn off, turn off, turn off, turn off, turn off! Repeat five times, but with broken but overflowing carvings!"


    The summoning formation flickered, and every word that Moonlight Chiba uttered seemed to inject new power into the summoning formation, and the red glow continued to grow stronger.


    He has done such a thing once. This time it can be said that he is familiar with the road, and there is no shame anymore. After all, in the small warehouse behind his house, no one will see this second-level scene.


    "Declare, your body entrusts me, my destiny is attached to you, if you obey the call of the contract, this will, this will respond to me, I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, and I am the assembly of all the evils in the world Those who use the contract as the seal, this life and this world, never forget to sing, never forget to pray, never forget my name, and liberate you from the suffering of all things!"


    After reciting the long mantra, the [Servant Contract] shined brightly, and under the guidance of the media, another line of text appeared again. The content of this text made Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow.


    Different from the last time Dinisa, this final text seems to be tailored for everyone, and it looks like it condenses the life of the summoned person.


    "You are an angel, and you have fallen into a devil, in order to fight against the autocratic ruler, the endless battlefield, bloody and not return, r, at my call, appear!"


    Moonlight Chiba finished the last words, the [Servant Contract] directly fell on the summoning circle, and a terrifying and quite unstable wave spread across the formation. The violent and turbulent aura made people unbearable. I wonder if it will explode in the next moment.


    In order to prevent the sudden explosion from spreading himself, Moonlight Chiba frowned, stepped back slightly, and condensed [Light Fruit]''s ability to form an eggshell-like defense in front of him.


    The light of the summoning formation became stronger and stronger, and even some people could not open their eyes. In order not to hinder the operation of the formation, Moonlight Chiba did not intervene.


    The last time Dinesha was summoned, it was just after a beam of light that went straight to the sky, Dinesha in ragged clothes appeared, but this time it was obviously too long!


    The jitter of the formation has been intensifying. Moonlight Chiba can judge that if he is not using the five-star [Blood of the Fallen Abyss] but a lower level [Blood of the Vampire Earl], he has definitely failed now!


    Slowly, the entire Moonlight Mansion seemed to tremble, and the surrounding debris was also trembling, clinking!


    "Damn! This is not a failure, right?" Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself, shook his head reluctantly, and was about to take a shot, directly breaking the formation, the formation shining lightly. Soaring, a thick black light soared into the sky, breaking the roof and penetrating into the sky.


    Buzzing~


    For a while, everyone in Konoha looked at Moonlight Chiba''s mansion, and many people were worried about his condition. After all, the previous Danzo incident had been circulated for a long time.


    Tsunade, Lavender, and Denisha saw this beam of light with a strange expression on their faces. When they were in the country of rain, Tsunade and Lavender had seen this beam of light in the camp. Of course, that The beam of light at that time was still red.


    After that, Dinessa came to them. Although it was explained to the outside that Dinessa was a ninja that was secretly cultivated by Anbe, Tsunade and Lavender knew clearly that their sisters came from a man named Dajian. world.


    Tsunade and others are familiar with it, and it is natural that Dinessa cannot be unfamiliar. From the light, she clearly felt the breath of [Servant Contract], and she was sure in her heart that another person might be called.


    With curiosity, Tsunade, Dinesha, Lavender, and Mikoto, who are in different places, put down their work and hurried back to their courtyard together..

 421 Naruto Thief System 419: Bastard! I tore you

    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know his own situation at home, and had already aroused the curiosity of Tsunade and the others, just focusing on the servant contract formation in front of him.


    He is now in Konoha, and it can be said that he has absolute rights. No matter what happens, I am afraid that no one will have the courage to rush into his yard. You must know that he has previously ordered that outsiders are prohibited from entering the house.


    It seems that there are some unreasonable, or even unhuman commands, but no one in Konoha dared to touch them. Except Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, and Mikoto who can go in and out freely, Kushina and Susu.


    The huge beam of light rising into the sky slowly began to shrink and retreated towards the formation. Moonlight Chiba saw the formation gradually calm down, but still couldn''t see a figure, and sighed slightly.


    He failed with a 60% chance of failure, and he can only be attributed to his bad luck today. After all, he had failed with a 90% chance of system theft before.


    "Your sister! I wasted so many good things." Moonlight Chiba cursed uncomfortably, waved to remove the protective cover in front of him, and turned around to leave the backyard warehouse-.


    It''s just that he just lifted the shield, and the servant contract formation in front of him went crazy, and the fluctuations that had subsided broke out again!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the entire backyard warehouse exploded, and the servant contract formation collapsed directly!That was not at all weaker than the explosive power of a top shadow-level powerhouse, directly causing the unsuspecting Moonlight Chiba to fall forward.


    The step was wrong, and the body turned to resist the heavy pressure of the explosion. Moonlight Chiba could see what happened in the servant contract formation in the future, and a figure slammed into him.


    Click~ Click!Puff~


    The two obvious sound of bone cracks caused Moonlight Chiba to almost spew out a mouthful of old blood. When he was hit by this figure, he flew backwards along with it and fell into the huge swimming pool in the backyard.


    The splash of water just fell, and the debris that was blown up in the backyard warehouse clanged down. The original warehouse was completely razed to the ground, leaving only a tarnished formation in place.


    "My old mother''s waist! Bastard! Who dares to mix up with my old mother! And make a sneak attack! My old mother is going to tear you down!" A bumpy figure flew out of the swimming pool, clutching his abdomen and face with several broken bones. It was full of pain and ferocious expressions.


    "Hey! Why is the first feeling for you so bad!" Moonlight Chiba burst out of the water, holding the ribs under his cavity with one hand. The sudden impact just now, the collision of the two forces, made his ribs too. One broken.


    However, with Advanced Creation Regeneration, the bones were completely healed in just a few seconds, and he immediately shook his hand, let go of the place he was holding, and used Fen Jue to dry the water on his body.


    Morgana, who was flying in mid-air, saw Moonlight Chiba Chiba''s figure, and her expression was slightly taken aback. Under the [Servant Contract], she had already accepted the information sent to her by the system.


    "It''s you who summoned me? The silent and compulsory summoning, who gives you the right! And! Asshole! What''s the matter with my old lady''s strength, why has fallen so badly! Don''t tell me clearly, today I will I''m breaking you! Don''t think that shit contract can bind my old lady!"


    Morgana slowly fell from mid-air, with a bit of fierceness and fierceness that belonged to the devil, staring at Moonlight Chiba with vicious eyes.


    The information sent to her by the system already explained that it was the man in front of her who forced her here.


    She had just been talking to her enemy, her sister, the angel of judgment, Keisha, and was about to use her cooperation with Kyle, the god of death, to directly kill Keisha.


    Who knows that after just saying a few words, there was a black light from an unknown dimension that enveloped her. Under a daze, she was too late to struggle and resist, and she was directly pulled over.


    She knew very well that this was no longer the original dimension she was in, not even the original universe, nor the original world. It was another place beyond her understanding.


    "Ding! The servant contract is successfully used because the summoned person is too strong. The servant contract can only bring part of the strength of the summoned person. The strength of the summoned person exceeds the fully limited scope. The contract changes autonomously and the host has three absolute commands. "


    "Huh?" Moonlight Chiba was preparing to give a fist education first, so that Morgana, who had deviated from the summoning, changed the habit of swearing, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three absolute orders, that is, he can only give Morgana three absolutely executed orders, or let this guy do three things without resisting.


    Once all of them are used up, he will no longer be binding on Morgana, that is to say, by that time, this guy will almost become a completely free existence.Such things are clearly unacceptable to Moonlight Chiba.


    "What''s so special, have you really become a servant in here? Three absolute orders are enough to do a bird!" Moonlight Chiba moved her neck and arms, looking at Morgana standing in the air, with a few words on her face. Sneered.


    These three absolute command powers must be used well, otherwise Morgana will not be obedient, even if the summoning is successful, it will be useless, and maybe it will cause chaos to herself.


    .............


    After all, seeing and hearing color domineering can clearly perceive this Morgana is really a strong pervert!Even if it is weaker than him, it is not much weaker!If such strength were placed in the Shinobi world, Wu Ying would not be enough for her!


    "Want to tear me down? Come! If you lose, you will be forced to do it today." Moonlight Chiba settled down, showing a somewhat mocking gesture, with contempt in his eyes, and hooked his finger at Morgana .


    "Strong...Strong?" Morgana was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak to her like this, and her whole body was trembling with anger.


    The obscure and dark dark energy continued to gather around her, filled with an indescribable coldness, as if it could swallow people directly.


    Two bloody tears on the face made the exquisite cheeks a bit more bloody and solemn, and the smoky makeup was thick, but it was difficult to conceal the original beautiful and beautiful face.


    "Cut, didn''t you hear me clearly? The last person who dared to claim to be an old lady in front of me was turned over by me!" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit joking and provocative, angering Morgana again.


    The last person who dared to call herself an "old mother" in front of him was Tsunade. He has been married for more than a year. I don''t know how many times. Tsunade was indeed fainted by r.


    "Asshole! My old lady tore you!" Morgana''s face was full of anger, and the metal skeleton black wings rushed directly towards Moonlight Chiba, her hands claws, one hand to the throat, and the other to the heart!.

 422 Naruto Thief System 420: Lessons

    Morgana''s shot is a killer move. As a fallen queen, she is extremely arrogant in her bones, and she does not allow anyone to provoke her majesty. Moonlight Chiba''s words are like sending the kind of prostitutes in a kiln. Let her not get angry.


    Fingertips braved the thick black light, Morgana''s painted black nails reached the moonlight Chiba''s throat. This girl has been a character unwilling to control her life, how can she stand this humiliation.


    As an opponent of an autocratic ruler, Morgana''s first impression of Moonlight Chiba was that of a dictator, trying to directly control her through the damn contract.


    This kind of contract that makes people lose personal freedom, Morgana feels sincerely disgusted. In addition, she has just been in the final duel with her sister, the angel of trial Keisha, and was brought here by the black hand for some reason, and she feels good. That''s strange.


    "One Eighty Zero" has a very complicated relationship with the trial angel Keisha. As she herself said, she has been a sister for hundreds of years, but fought for tens of thousands of years.


    This kind of weird feeling in her heart made Morgana very annoyed, and her undisturbed heart was disturbed, so she naturally never recovered her original appearance.


    The appearance of Moonlight Chiba undoubtedly became a punching bag. For various reasons, Morgana didn''t keep her hands at all, and the dark energy was already driven to the extreme by him.


    "Do you hate me so much? Come up and hit it hard. It seems that you are destined to be ripped off today!" Moonlight Chiba had a sneer on his face, and the guy who had been summoned by Mahler Gobi wanted to turn over. The serf sang, really because he is a soft persimmon?


    With her feet moving, Moonlight Chiba did not evade Morgana''s moves, and secretly urged [Iron Nugget¡¤Still as a Mountain], holding the other hand in the opposite direction, and the energy of [Light Fruit] gathered at an extremely fast speed.


    Bang!


    With a blast, the entire Moonlight Clan shook, and with this shock beyond the capacity of the house, a pale barrier rose up, directly surrounding Moonlight Chiba''s residence.


    This is the barrier designed by Shimura Danzo that didn''t know how much effort was needed. Needless to say, the level of hardness is Moonlight Chiba. It takes a lot of effort to break it.


    After Danzo''s death, based on the principle of using waste and preventing the use of those who are interested, Moonlight Chiba directly transformed it into a new guardian enchantment.


    After superimposing the original seal technique left by Mito, the defensive power of the entire house has increased rapidly, and the entire enchantment has become more complete. It can be said that this thing is definitely comparable to the four Hokage''s joint efforts. Sun Formation]''s highest level enchantment!


    The aftermath spread, directly blowing the water in the swimming pool and tumbling everywhere, and the flowers and plants in the backyard rose from the ground, flying scattered in the air.


    Fortunately, when the enchantment was established, Moonlight Chiba considered the situation of training with the girls at home. The front yard, middle yard, backyard, training ground, and swimming pool were all isolated, but the loss was much smaller.


    "Niu, I overturned my swimming pool. Have you ever thought about how you would be punished." Moonlight Chiba shook a fist and watched the blood stain from a fingernail on his palm quickly healed and disappeared, secretly admiring Morgana. The strength of terror.


    He hasn''t been injured for a long time, especially since he has just urged [Iron Block¡¤Still as a Mountain].That terrifying defensive power, standing in place, very few people can hurt him, not to mention that he just used [Light Fruit] to fight Morgana!


    "Turn it and turn it over, I''ll take care of you!" Morgana yelled, but her eyes kept sweeping towards the surrounding enchantment, and her heart continued to analyze the data of the fight between the two.


    In her opinion, the surrounding barriers should be regarded as the top one among the intermediate barriers. The layout is so ingenious that it is hard to imagine that this is something humans can make.


    But just now, the power used by Moonlight Qianye made her feel uneasy. The power of that punch carries the power of light. To be precise, it is not light, but pure light!


    The force method after that was obviously different from the force method of her civilization. After that, the terrifying healing power was totally unreasonable and impossible to analyze. She had never seen it at all!


    "Nima, will you speak well!" Moonlight Chiba''s face turned darker, and she moved directly towards Morgana, and [Fen Jue] fighting spirit rushed out from her body. Superimposed with Navy Six Types!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Under the continuous collision, Morgana''s shortcomings were revealed. The lack of physical strength and weak recovery ability put Morgana directly at a disadvantage...


    Moonlight Chiba gave a grinning grin on her face, and saw Morgana who was exhausted and dodged, turning her fist into claws, and directly clasped her wrist with one hand, and slapped her in the chest with her left hand.


    Just as Morgana was about to gritted her teeth and squeezed the palm, and pulled back to take the opportunity to amplify the move, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s original heavy palm, the force instantly dissipated, and she slid in through her open leather collar. He wiped the oil, and rubbed it lightly on the little peas.


    Morgana stunned hard, and her body shuddered from anger, flew up and kicked someone off the gear. If this kick hits, I''m afraid it will really be a bitch.


    "Asshole! Shameless! Rogue! Go to hell!"


    Bang~


    Moonlight Chiba withdrew her hand, released Morgana''s arm with her right hand to block the kicked foot, withdrew her left hand, and patted the opponent''s hip/butt again.


    The wings of the metal skeleton behind Morgana stretched out, and they directly turned into two giant metal claws, buckling back towards Moonlight Chiba, the rich dark energy brought him extremely dangerous feeling.


    Just this time, if it is buckled, ten or eight ribs will be broken!


    "Little girl, you can''t kill me, so be obedient and do what you love to do. I still like it. I want to do what you love. That''s interesting." Moonlight Chiba smiled softly on her face.


    In the first half of the sentence, the figure was still behind Morgana, and in the second half of the sentence, it was already right in front of her. The distance between the two was no more than two centimeters at most.


    There was a little bit of cold sweat on Morgana''s face. At such a close distance, her cheeks were almost pressed together, she seemed to be able to feel the warmth on the other''s face.


    "Scum! I won''t let you die if I die!" Morgana was so fierce that she couldn''t stand such flimsy words, and bit Moonlight Qianye''s neck with one bite.


    When~


    With a sound of golden and iron clashing, a pitch-black knife handle that moved in the air appeared between Moonlight Chiba''s neck and flew up and down. Morgana pulled away and squatted on the ground with a bit of painful white teeth..

 423 Naruto Thief System 421: Infinite Sword System

    "Is iron delicious?" With a playful look on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she raised her hand to hold the flying knife handle, which turned into a knife longer than a normal long knife in his hand. It quieted down slowly.


    This knife is exactly the Zanpaku knife after a year, and its appearance after being solved completely exceeds the expectations of Moonlight Chiba. It has only one handle and nothing else!


    The appearance of Zanpaku Knife seems to be a little more useful when it has not been solved before, but only Moonlight Chiba knows that this is only the original solution of the handle, how abnormal it is!


    "Asshole! That can''t be iron!" Morgana squatted on the ground in pain, her teeth were about to break. Just now, she bit down with all her strength. If it was really iron, she would be bitten by her. piece.


    "If you say that''s not it, it''s not." Moonlight Chiba shrugged and didn''t argue. The Zanpaku Knife is indeed not made of iron. Its material is much harder than that of gold and iron.


    "You''re done! How dare to distance yourself from my old lady!" Morgana waited for the pain in her mouth to ease slightly, got up from the ground, and looked at Moonlight Chiba with a little bit of mockery in her eyes.


    With her hands stretched out, the original black alloy wings were transformed into two metal claws again, and one after another dark energy balls appeared beside her!


    "Tsk, mage type." Moonlight Chiba tilted her head, how she looked at Morgana, how cute she felt, and the figure appeared in front of Morgana as soon as the voice fell.


    When he had just been in close contact with Morgana, he carved two Thunder God spells on her body, one on Morgana''s right wrist and the other on her breast.


    The rapid changes between the battles, at this speed, Morgana didn''t even realize it.


    "Space transfer?!" Morgana''s expression changed again. Before he could react, the surrounding environment had undergone tremendous changes. The messy backyard disappeared and she seemed to be drawn directly into another world!


    "Inherent enchantment magic! Who are you on earth!"


    Morgana was shocked by the successive changes, her face couldn''t help but a little bit of panic, she could recognize very few things, and more things, completely unable to analyze.


    "I just said, I''m the one who forced you!" Moonlight Chiba leaned close to Morgana''s ear and spoke softly, and then placed on the earlobe, lightly.


    He had just used the [Infinite Sword System] that belonged to him only half a year ago, after he realized his sword intent and absorbed [Level Spirit Power Ability Crystal], he successfully cultivated it.


    Unlike Zhongwei Gongshiro''s [Infinite Sword System], this Lingyu is exclusively for him!He has a broader vision and more knowledge than Shiro Wei Gong, and this [Infinite Sword System] is also more magnificent!


    The golden sky is full of noble and luxurious air, and the clouds are vast, and you can faintly see the sword shadows flashing by. This sword shadow is not the sword of the ordinary Naruto world, but the various things that Moonlight Chiba heard and heard in the past life. Artifact.


    The Four Swords of Zhuxian, God Sword, Qingping Sword, Hongmeng Sacred Sword, Dragon Slashing Sword, Magic Sword, Heaven Sword, Heaven Sword...


    Every sword carries a panic, as if it contains endless aura and mighty power, which makes people feel terrified at first glance, and they dare not look at it again.


    The earth seems to be boundless. There are green grass on it, and the eyes are full of altars. These altars vary in size, some are only one foot square, and some are tens of meters wide!


    The same is that a sword is inserted on each altar!Although Morgana couldn''t recognize these swords, she could clearly feel that each one was very extraordinary.


    "Hey! I really don''t have a temper!" Morgana was shocked, and it took a long time to come back to her senses. She remembered Moonlight Chiba''s flimsy words just now. She pressed her waist and the metal giant claws buckled her severely. It seems to be the same.


    "Expletive words, today I have to teach you how to be Lao Tzu''s woman." Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved, he appeared more than ten meters away, and drew a sword at hand.


    This [Infinite Sword System] is his inherent enchantment, and the hilt of each imitation sword is engraved with the Flying Thunder God Technique. Here, he can move in unlimited space!


    "Sword of Oath of Victory? Morgana, be careful, I don''t want to play with a bunch of rotten meat." Moonlight Chiba looked at the sword in his hand, gave a low cry in his heart, and cut directly at Morgana!


    boom!


    A terrifying sword wave swept towards Morgana, Morgana''s expression changed, and the giant metal claws in front of him suddenly turned into a hard wall. The two collided, sparking a huge aftermath.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s [Infinite Sword System] is many times stronger than that of Shiro Wimiya. Although the things in it are only imitations, they can show some of the power of the original version.


    "Hey, look here! Ziwei Soft Sword!" Moonlight Chiba yelled behind Morgana, drew out a purple soft sword next to him, and cut out another sword!


    This Ziwei soft sword is not the one that the sword demon Dugu seeks to defeat, but the one in the Panlong, in the forest of Warcraft, when Lin Lei obtained the dragon blood, the one he got accidentally, the artifact-level thing, even if it only appeared One percent power, that power is also a little scary.


    "Damn! If you don''t take it seriously, you will die!" Morgana stretched out her metal claws, shielding herself in them, holding her hands high, with a serious look on her face.


    Painful corrosion!


    With a low cry in the heart, taking Morgana as the origin, a curse ripple spread quickly around!The purple-black ripples, rippling and rippling, caused the original lush green grass to wither quickly.


    Moonlight Chiba saw Morgana''s strength, and there was a look of interest in his eyes. Since the second Ninja World War before, he hasn''t fought with a real sword for a long time!


    Everyone has been pulled far away by him, and no one is his opponent. Seeing Morgana today, he played a few tricks, but he couldn''t help but generate a little excitement in his heart!


    "Black Sword Interpreter! White Sword Chaser! Seven Stars Dragon Abyss! Demon Sword Apofis! Demon Sword Frost Sorrow! March of the Dead-Eight Rooms! Zhidian Zhanna! Rebellion! Crimson Empress! Heavenly Cloud Sword! Heaven and Earth Deviation- Departure sword!"


    The divine swords that appeared in various animations or myths were used by Moonlight Chiba for no money. At the beginning, Morgana, who was offensive and defensive, directly became crushed and beaten!


    But after the deviance of the world and the earth, her dark alloy giant claw, which was regarded as a strong defense, was directly beaten into tatters.


    "I... my mother is going to die... I don''t know... who can deal with the death god Carl..." Morgana sighed in her heart, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a look of decay on her face..

 424 Naruto Despicable System 422: When I am a woman, you do not lose

    Morgana looked at the sky like various divine swords that were like shooting stars, with a little helplessness in her eyes. She has been fighting against the dictatorship all her life. She could not imagine that she would die in this unknown place in the end. Ground.


    After waiting for a long time, Morgana didn''t feel the pain of death, but a shadow appeared in front of her eyes, making her somewhat cloudy and loose eyes clear again.


    "Why? Want me to kill you?" Moonlight Chiba put her hands in her pockets, watching the embarrassed Morgana, who was full of leather jackets, and muttered to herself, did she just start a bit too ruthlessly? .


    "If you have the ability, kill it!" Morgana glared at Moonlight Chiba ferociously, knowing that under the great drop in strength, he was not the opponent of this man. Fortunately, he made a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Forgot what I said?" Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a joking smile, seeing Morgana''s gradually becoming a little flustered expression, and said again: "Forced order, you will be by my side in the future, you must Keep your true colors, you can''t pretend!"


    Morgana was originally an angel, and after using forbidden power, he turned into a fallen angel. In essence, there is nothing unpretty about angels!This Morgana is one of the best.


    Under an order, the blood and tear marks on Morgana''s face deliberately produced with dark energy dissipated, and the slightly dull skin was restored to a crystal clear whiteness, and her original face was slightly changed with a bit of harshness and meanness. , Become a different temperament, extremely brilliant.


    If we say that the original Morgana, a 90-point non-mainstream smoky makeup girl, now Morgana is a 100-point high-value beauty. Just a face is perfect for people to choose. Anything wrong.


    "You! You! You~!" Morgana saw her own changes, struggling to crawl backwards, but Moonlight Chiba didn''t give her such a chance at all. She pressed one hand directly on her shoulder, and the whole person Lean forward and press down.


    "Puzzling? I said, calling myself a mother in front of me, but she would..." Moonlight Chiba''s left hand passed through the cracks in the damaged leather jacket in front of Morgana, feeling the unhealed wound under the leather jacket. I flipped my hand and took out a few Recovery Pills, and stuffed them into Morgana''s mouth.


    "You! What did you eat for me!" Morgana showed a bit of panic in her expression, she didn''t feel her own change at all, she had clearly noticed that something was happening in her body.


    Morgana now has restored his criminally perfect face, the bridge of his nose, the eyebrows are delicate, and the thin upper part seems to have a fascinating luster that makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The sky-blue pupils and the black eyes were a little flustered and nervous. He didn''t notice that the injury was gradually recovering. He just grabbed the green grass around him indiscriminately, trying to escape from this uncontrolled posture.


    "What do you think? I have a medicine called Guanyin to disperse. As long as it gets a little bit on it, the woman of Zhenlie will become...tsk..."


    "Scum! Bastard! My mother will never let you go in this life!"


    "You said, I call you Morgana now, or you should call you Liangbing." Moonlight Chiba ignored Morgana''s words, with a thick joking on his face, leaned down, and took advantage of her. mouth.


    He just fed a few Recovery Pills to recover Morgana''s injury. The last girl had to take medicine, but he was not so.


    "Um..." Morgana''s pupils shrank sharply, trying to push Moonlight Chiba away, but in the face of the opponent''s strength, her strength could not be exerted at all.


    Stabbed~


    With a sound of shattering clothes, Morgana''s leather jacket was directly torn off. Seeing Moonlight Chiba, who had already put away all the clothes through the system warehouse, her expression suddenly froze.


    The strange feeling caused Morgana''s heartbeat to soar to one hundred and eighty when she touched her skin. Blood surged all over her body, and her cheeks became crimson.


    Moonlight Chiba was agitated by the feeling, his heart shook, and his heartbeat quickly rose. He waved his hand and released a big picture in the system warehouse, and rolled up holding Morgana.


    ". Hmm..." Maybe it was because she thought she was drugged, Morgana was in a strange mood at the moment, and she couldn''t help even let out a small groan.The body kept swaying from side to side, and there were more and more unconscious hums in his mouth.


    "When I am a woman, you don''t lose, your future is brighter than you think." Moonlight Chiba said to Morgana without squinting.


    "Yeah... Guangming... are you insulting me?" Morgana snorted, disapprovingly.


    "Then it depends on how you understand the meaning of the two words Guangming." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and stopped explaining.With Morgana, started a gallop.


    For a time [Infinite Sword System] inherent enchantment magic, became two people....


    Morgana''s hum/groan did not live in the barrier and echoed.


    (Five hundred words are omitted below).

 425 Naruto Despicable System 423: So, thats it

    "Are you comfortable?" Moonlight Chiba asked in Morgana''s ear when the fierce battle was going on.


    "Comfortable." Morgana, who was already immersed in waves of attacks, subconsciously replied. After a moment of reaction, she wanted to kill the man behind her.


    "Actually, what I just gave you is just a medicine to recover from the injury." Moonlight Chiba ignored the fierce expression that Morgana had put on with red cheeks, and made another sentence.


    Morgana''s body stiffened, and a strange feeling instantly filled her heart, but before he could react, the attack behind her became even more fierce.


    "Say you love me..." Moonlight Chiba clasped Morgana''s waist and said with a commanding tone.


    "Don''t say death!" Although Morgana knew she could not stop, she never conceded.


    "Then you are going to suffer today." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and stopped talking, but just tried his best to start conquering and flogging the arrogant queen.


    Morgana''s subordinate Ato once said, "If the queen loves me, she is not my queen." Today Moonlight Chiba has to ask Morgana to speak!


    I don''t know how long it took, Morgana didn''t know how many times she had fainted, and she finally said the phrase''I love you'' when she fell again.


    Of course, all of this was forced by Moonlight Chiba, otherwise, with her character, even if she died, she would still be unable to say such a thing.


    However, whether it was forced or not, what had happened could not be rewritten no matter what, Morgana could only grasp the sheet exhaustedly, and vent her dissatisfaction through the constant broken thoughts in her heart.


    "Now answer, should I call you Liangbing or Morgana." Moonlight Chiba sat on the soft couch with Erlang''s legs up, waved his hand and patted Morgana''s department, making Mogan in the broken thoughts. Na glared fiercely.


    "Is there a difference?" Although Morgana didn''t know why Moonlight Chiba knew her name before becoming the fallen queen, she didn''t want to take care of this bastard who had committed so many times.


    "What do you mean?" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, looked up at the sky in the inherent barrier, and fired a cannon in the inherent barrier. This feeling of being on the ground made him feel special. Refreshing.


    The two names of Morgana and Liangbing may be just a matter of appellation for others, but Morgana herself knows that it is the difference between camp and heart.


    Morgana symbolizes the terrifying queen, struggling and resisting constantly in the dark, leading her subordinates through countless time and space.


    The cold ice symbolizes the angel before the fall. It is pure and beautiful, and it symbolizes the impeccable purity. It always comforts the wounds of the people around with the kind thoughts from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, forget it, leave you alone, I still prefer the name Liangbing." Moonlight Chiba saw Liangbing who hadn''t answered his question for a long time and said to himself.


    "Asshole! Shouldn''t this kind of thing be decided by myself?" Morgana yelled with a bit of unwillingness on her face, but after seeing someone''s aggressive eyes, this questioning tone It also becomes soft and without power.


    "I like cold ice, so that''s it." Moonlight Chiba with an indisputable expression on his face, got up and put on his clothes directly.


    Looking at the leather clothing that had become rags in the distance, Liang Bing flashed a trace of shame in his eyes, lifted the quilt, and covered most of his flawless cheeks, revealing only a pair of blue eyes that looked like stars.


    Moonlight Chiba completely ignored Morgana''s movements. After taking care of self-dressing, she patted her body with the dust contaminated by the previous battle, and resumed the lazy movements.


    A woman like Liang Bing is very proud in her bones. It is not enough to conquer the other party. Every bit in life must be dependent on the other party.


    Establish a kind of implicit treaty for the other party, which must be soft-spoken to get the corresponding things, so that the trouble can be reduced in the future.


    And when this dependence and treaty became a habit, Liangbing naturally became Moonlight Qianye''s pocket, and he would never think about resistance and the like.


    "Clothes." Seeing the neatly dressed Moonlight Chiba, Liang Bing finally couldn''t help but speak.


    The other party is clearly preparing to lift this inherent barrier, and she will be exposed to the previous place without wearing any clothes, even if Liang Bing doesn''t want to, she has to speak.


    "Please." Moonlight Chiba has a smile on his face, hands in his pockets, full of a sloppy breath (bb).


    "You look like a land ruffian now! In what kind of shit world, you are above ten thousand people, dare you not be so shameless!"


    "Don''t ask? Forget it." Moonlight Chiba shrugged and waved to prepare to lift the [Infinite Sword System].


    The surrounding sword altars dissipated, and the distant sky was vaguely able to see the outside scene. Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, Susu, and Kushina were all standing in the inherent barrier. outer.


    "Stop! You''re ruthless! I...I...please...give me clothes." Liang Bing was originally going to gritted his teeth, but he gritted his teeth and surrendered when he saw the figure faintly exposed outside the barrier.


    She could see that although Moonlight Chiba''s appearance was sloppy, she was an extremely domineering man in her bones, and she shouldn''t let his woman be exposed to others without clothes.


    But those women outside obviously have a close relationship with Moonlight Chiba, otherwise the movement just now will definitely not only attract such a few women.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t care if her body is seen by a woman, but she does!If you don''t admit defeat at this time, I''m afraid you will really lose your lord!


    "It wouldn''t be enough earlier. Look, be nice and cute." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and waved her hand, [Infinite Sword System] solidified again, flipping her hands and releasing a pile of women''s clothes she had obtained before.


    "Cute...hiss...don''t care about you..." Liang Bing was about to curse an swear word, and stopped immediately when he saw that someone had already changed his eyes.


    She knows exactly how strong this man is in that respect. If one sentence is wrong, she will probably be punished again.


    Wrapped in a quilt, he picked out a lot of clothes for a long time. Liang Bing put on his underwear, and after choosing a black embroidered bust cheongsam, he took a maroon windbreaker.


    After that, I picked a pair of black in [Langsha All Series Socks], and in [Daphne All Series High Heels], I took out a pair of 36-size black boots.


    "Tsk tut, it''s really a good dress." Moonlight Chiba hasn''t seen such a familiar dress for a long time. This kind of modern dress seems incompatible with the Hokage world.But wearing on Liangbing, there is no such feeling of violation.


    "Asshole..." Liang Bing cursed in a low voice, tightening her chestnut windbreaker to cover up the light on her body, and now she is still unsteady on her legs, but she dare not resist someone''s power again.


    Leaving Qingshan without worrying about not having firewood, Liang Bing was very clear. He irritated the man in front of him. She couldn''t beat him again, and she would be humiliated every minute.


    "Let''s go, let you get to know my wife... you." Moonlight Chiba said, and after putting away a pile of clothes on the ground, he waved his hand to lift the [Infinite Sword System].


    "Wife?...Damn!" Liang Bing cursed secretly in his heart, realizing that he had fallen into the wolf''s den, and became a pile of meat beside the wolf''s mouth. He clenched his fists and wanted to hammer the hateful in front of him. The man, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t resist, and could only endure it.


    Tsunade, Dinesha, Lavender, and Mikoto were not surprised by the appearance of Rang Bing. They just saw a little bit when the [Infinite Sword System] was translucent.


    "Bring one in a year... It''s okay." Tsunade muttered in a low voice, greeted him with a smile on his face..

 426 Naruto Despicable System 424: Really a ghost

    Jiuxinai and Susu looked at Liangbing with surprise and envy.Wearing hot clothes, but behind Yueguang Chiba, and trying to cover up the exposed skin of the cold ice, in their eyes, it is perfect.


    There is a bit of shyness and cuteness of a woman, and a bit of panic and embarrassment as if not knowing what to do, coupled with a perfect figure and face, and a pretty high-esthetic dress, directly labeled as a goddess by Nine Sinna and Sosoda.


    "Do you introduce yourself or let me introduce you." Moonlight Chiba walked up to the women and turned to look at ~ Liang Bing who twisted her cheek to one side.


    "I..." Liang Bing opened his mouth and turned his face to the side again. She was used to being a queen, where did she know how to get along with others.


    What''s more, it is obvious that Moonlight Chiba wants to introduce her to his harem group. She is just a woman who has been strengthened, and she is not all the same with these women.


    It''s just that even Liang Bing didn''t notice it. Her attitude had changed a lot before she knew it. She had never been shy or worried before?There is also that sour thought, is it not a self-deprecating one?


    "Lang Bing, also called Morgana, Fallen Angel, Fallen Queen, also called the God of Freedom and Dreams. He has a violent personality. The current strength is only a little weaker than me. The true strength is twice as high as I am now. Same, from different worlds."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and briefly introduced the information about Liangbing. Although she did not say that this girl is also her own woman, Tsunade is very smart, and she knows many things without having to break it.


    "I don''t have a grumpy personality!" Liang Bing almost exploded his hair when he heard this strange introduction. After speaking, he noticed that his attitude seemed wrong, and turned his head and snorted softly.


    "Now only a little weaker than you? Real strength..." Tsunade swallowed, with a look of astonishment on her face. She knew how strong her own man was. She knew how strong her own man was. This year, three generations will be affected by her. Man spike!


    "It feels so decadent in an instant..." Lavender muttered, always looking like a baby-faced pretty face, with a look that was blown away.


    "Really strong... and very beautiful..." Dinessa said, the faint smile on her face was a little more war-like, but she is no match for Tsunade, which is still a liberation percentage. The ten monster powers, how strong Liang Bing is, made her curious.


    "Um..." Mikoto was hit harder than Lavender, and she kept breaking thoughts in her heart. Among the girls, except for the little girl film Nun Xinna, she was the weakest.


    "The 23-year-old with the oldest bone age among you, I lived for more than 30,000 years...Huh? There is one who lived for more than a thousand years. It should be that the origin is missing, and the strength is inexhaustible." Liang Bing used She said something in her unique comforting way, staring straight at Su Su.


    Just when all the girls were shocked by Liang Bing''s 30 thousand years old, Su Su shook her ears, looked at Liang Bing with a puzzled expression, walked up to him, and touched him with his little fleshy hands. That black silk leg.


    "Sister Liangbing, the hand feels great, sister Tsunade want to try it?" Su Su exclaimed, looking back at Tsunade, and Liangbing''s pretty face instantly turned red, and she was caught by a thousand-year-old loli Indecent!


    "Come, come, have a drink, have a drink, and celebrate the arrival of the new members!" Tsunade''s eyes flashed when he heard Susu''s words. After a word, he hooked Liangbing''s neck, pulling Lavender and waiting for someone to drink. .


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged slightly when she saw Liang Bing''s cautious expression. Women are different from men. Men think from the bottom, while women think more from the top.


    But the same thing is that everyone underneath is sponge tissue, and when the body and mind are happy, it will always affect thinking unknowingly.


    Liangbing was in this state now. At the very least, he could be sure that, as a fallen angel, Liangbing would never fight Tsunade and others.


    Alcohol is a good thing to bring people closer together. Even with the extraordinary physique of Liangbing, after losing most of his strength, his resistance to alcohol has plummeted.


    Tsunade teamed up with Dinesha, Lavender, and Mikoto, and after a mess, he quickly became half-drunk with the cold ice. After Tsunade drank a lot, the wonderful wines were also revealed, all kinds of hooligans.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled as the girls laughed and drew an anbe ninja, and began to repair the shabby backyard that had just been destroyed.


    ****


    At noon the next day, after a hangover, he woke up in Moonlight Chiba''s arms by another slap of cold ice. After recognizing his fate, he changed his clothes and followed Moonlight Chiba to the Eagle Department.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Eagle Department was completed, and it had been idle for nearly a year. There was not even a clerk. Liang Bing called it the deputy head of the Eagle Department. In fact, the entire Eagle Department had only two polished commanders in total.


    "The troops you mentioned... wouldn''t even have a ghost..." Liang Bing looked at the''Eagle Department'' office building where the spider webs had grown, and his face was already quite ugly.


    "Yes, there are two at the moment, and there will be one hundred and eight more soon." Moonlight Chiba said, flipping his hand to release [Ghost Seal], Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie two female ghosts floating out.


    "Xiao Zhuo (Xiaodie) has seen the master and the wife." Xiao Zhuo Xiaodie bowed and saluted, just as it was before, except that after gradually becoming orthodox ghosts and immortals, the aura of the two women has become much stronger.


    .......


    "...Really there are ghosts..." Liang Bing twitched his cheeks, looking at two ghosts that were different from her original world, and knew in his heart that the man in front of him didn''t know which world he came from.


    Dinesha and Susu, the two Liangbing can''t see the source of power at all, but the Teikoku and the finger tiger on Tsunade''s body, the fruit power and monster power on Dinesha''s body, all kinds of strange energy systems, even make her Suspect that I was having a long dream.


    "Clean up here, wait, I''ll go get you the 108 ghosts." Moonlight Chiba gave Xiaodie and Xiaozhuo a cry, and turned to the direction of Uzumaki Shrine.


    "I''ll go with you." Looking at it like a whirlwind, Liang Bing quickly began to clean up the two ghosts in the house, consciously having nothing to do, and could only follow in the footsteps of Moonlight Chiba.


    "You can''t do without me so soon?"


    "Damn it! Why do I want to kill you so much!"


    "Bite the word, please read it separately in the future." Moonlight Chiba teased Liang Bing and led her all the way to Uzumaki Shrine.


    Konoha now has only three things left: the change of the eagle and the Hokage, and the transfer of the tail beast. After dealing with the three things, he can directly start the external layout, secretly promote the black Zee, and revive Kaguya.


    Now he has a lot of cards. After a year of practice, his various abilities have reached a critical value. Although he has not reached the top, he is more or less certain about Kaguya Ji!.

 427 Naruto Thief System 425: One more sentence, death

    Everything has been on the right track, and Moonlight Chiba''s strength is almost the same, always start to promote the development of the plot, otherwise it is true to wait until there is 100% certainty that the spike Kaguya is in action, and how long it will be delayed.


    As the saying goes, grasping with two hands and two hard hands, only when both sides are synchronized, can he achieve the most ideal effect in his heart, so that in the first world experiment, it is concluded that [Book of the World] needs the power of the world to accommodate the world.


    It¡¯s troublesome to say it, but in fact, it¡¯s the lazy Moonlight Chiba, who doesn¡¯t want a Kaguyaji to delay his time for too long. He still has a lot of worlds he wants to see, and there are still unknown worlds waiting to enter. No time was spent here.


    "Is it here?" Looking at Moonlight Chiba, Liang Bing frowned slightly, with some doubts and thoughts on his face. He hugged his arms, and continued to speak without waiting for him to answer "Nineteen Three": " You just said that the things here are also ghosts, why are they completely different from the two ghosts just now?"


    "People are divided into good people and bad people, as well as ordinary people and ninjas. Ghosts are also different. The first ghosts are born out of hostility, grief, sadness, and anger. Among these ghosts, the pure mind is led to the right path. Immortal, the next level, the spiritual and intellectual is not lost, it is the ghost cultivation, and the second level, the one who loses himself due to negative emotions, is the ghost... This is just a rough classification, and there are more detailed divisions. In short, this Group, you can think of it as another species."


    "Here, it is Gui Xiu, you come to your subordinates, I am afraid that the other party will not agree at all, cut, you really are a dictator, this is tantamount to enslaving the other party."


    Liangbing''s black high-heeled shoes poked on the ground, despising Moonlight Chiba''s words, in that expression, with the faith that had already seen the truth.


    "Are you Liangbing or Angel Yan? Shouldn''t the angels take care of this kind of things? Follow me, they will only be better than before. Although they have lost a little freedom, they have a broader future. "


    Moonlight Chiba covered her face with her hand, looking helplessly at the cold ice in front of him, the fallen angel, the fallen queen was actually preaching to him?Nima!When has the devil been so kind!


    "Distorted the center of the problem." With a bit of the queen''s dominance, Liang Bing was obviously deliberately running on the man who had crushed her for several days.


    "Without me, the world would stay at the original level and keep walking in place. It took me a year to advance the world for a hundred years. Do you think that the freedom of a few people, or dozens of people, is in this On a level, does it make sense?"


    Moonlight Chiba has a little grin on her face, and she doesn''t mean to lose her temper at all. These days, the cold ice has been very miserable. Every day, she is sore and weak. He has selectively ignored countless begging for mercy. Up.


    "What you said is obviously..."


    "Change your posture at night, did you think about it again?" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, raised Liang Bing''s chin with one hand, and said something.


    "Asshole! I''m not..."


    "Twice, tut, sure enough, once can''t satisfy you."


    Liang Bing stared at Moonlight Chiba bitterly. She was also very desperate for this kind of threat!Doing that kind of thing is like taking mental opium. The longer you immerse yourself in it, the more you can''t help yourself.


    She is so good as a fallen queen, and now she has turned into a little human woman, still the kind of little mistress who has been nurtured. The key idea is rejecting, but the body is becoming more and more honest!


    "Let''s go back tonight and talk slowly." Moonlight Chiba gently touched Liangbing''s face. The cynical appearance made Liangbing shy and annoyed.


    "Reaper! Paralysis! Is it right to pretend that I am dead? I haven''t responded for so long. What''s the matter, do you want to be completely annihilated?" Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and said to Uzumaki Shrine after plucking cold ice. With a kick, a small stone on the ground rushed towards the door of the shrine with a terrifying force.


    boom!


    The inside of the door was still thinking about how to deal with the evil star''s death god outside the door, and the little stone mixed with a little bit of Exterminating Demon God Fire passed through its belly.


    "Wow~" A screaming scream, Death God''s belly is a small black hole the size of an index finger, braving the black smoke, just a little bit of [Pure Sun Flame] is a great threat to him.


    Moonlight Chiba heard this scream, put his hands in his pockets, shook his hands three times, and swayed in without a straight line. The next thing is not something that can be done with just words. It is necessary to make a good start.... ...


    There was a saying in the previous life, "Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away."


    Regardless of the gods of death or the remaining ghosts and gods, they are actually unwilling to abandon their last freedom, so they choose to live in peace with the six immortals and live in a small land.


    What they think is very simple. No matter how powerful a ninja is, one day when he gets old, he will also die. When the six immortals are dead, no more consciousness remains in the ninja world, which is the moment when they are truly free.


    "Moonlight Chiba, we let you off last time, did you just return us like this?" Death was full of resentment on his face, and the ghosts and gods such as Shoujiu and Yucun guarded him with a guarded look.


    "Let it go? How much do you look at yourself." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, with a bit of ridicule and contempt on his face.


    His strength needs these scumbags to let go?A year ago, his [Pure Sun Flame] was fused with all kinds of flames, and it was even better than [Amaterasu Fire]. If you let it go, he let it go. .


    "My ghosts and gods, how can you imagine the power? If you are here to negotiate a deal, we will open the door to welcome you! If you are here to find the difference...huh! My ghosts and gods vowed to you..."


    The god of death brags himself, and keeps saying cruel words. He knows exactly how terrifying the man in front of him is. The flame has absolute restraint on them. If you really do it, they are not the enemy of oneness at all.


    "Try to pretend..." Seeing the appearance of the god of death, Liang Bing somehow thought of herself, in her own world, and in front of Karl, she also looked like this.


    She was obviously guilty of dying, and she had to try her best to maintain her arrogant majesty. To her, this attitude was like a cowardly herself.


    "Remember what? Reaper Carl? Don''t worry, maybe one day, you will look down on Carl like I looked down on them." Moonlight Chiba saw Liang Bing''s expression and comforted her, and looked at the Reaper and the others again. spirits.


    "Now, Dute kneels down to Lao Tzu, and say one more thing, die."

 428 Narutos Thief System 426: The Queen is Out

    Moonlight Chiba burst out all over his body, and the Zanpodao was directly carried in his hand. This kind of thing that can kill the emptiness also has a great shock to the ghosts and gods!


    Puff~


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Nv and Xue Ji couldn''t stand the strong pressure and knelt down. Among the 108 ghosts and gods, except for a few who were holding on, all others were shivering~ trembling crawling. On the ground.


    The ghosts and gods are not the ghosts and gods they used to be. After so many experiences, those ghosts and gods who are on the verge of death are already terrified.


    In the face of seemingly cynical, as if it didn''t matter at all, Moonlight Chiba, who was crueler than anyone else, couldn''t even raise any thoughts of resistance in their hearts.


    The three ghosts of death, Yucun, and Jiutun looked at the ghosts and knelt on the ground, with inexplicable expressions on their faces, they wanted to say something but they couldn''t say anything.


    In the face of this choice of life and death, they have no right to point fingers at others. After so much, the so-called pride/arrogance and persistence have long been turned into powder under time.


    "Tsk tsk, are there only a few people who want to die? Really, boring." Moonlight Chiba looked at the last standing Shinigami, Yucun, Jiudun, and the scattered little ghosts, and chuckled.


    He didn''t waste so much time on them, and he died. Anyway, he doesn''t lack the power of ghosts and gods anyway. At most, he lacks the power of death gods. Later, it is a little troublesome to transfer the tail beasts, but nothing else.


    He was about to pull out the Zan Poknife and urged [Pure Sun Yan] to chop off these standing ghosts a hundred, but his arm was held by the cold ice that had been silent for a long time.


    "I appreciate these ghosts. Didn''t you say that they are my subordinates? Then do I have the right to deal with them." Liang Bing looked directly at Moonlight Qianye''s eyes, with a little bit of evil on his face.


    This evil spirit was not to Moonlight Chiba, but to Shinigami, Yumura, Jiu Tun, and herself.


    "As you please, put everything into the banner after you pack it up." Yue Guangqian shrugged, turned over and took out the [Hundred Ghost Banner] and handed it to Liangbing.


    It has been a year since he got this thing. Although he wanted to come over and deal with the Reapers several times, he was always delayed by various things, and it hasn''t been used until now.


    "Uh...huh." Liang Bing originally thought that Moonlight Chiba would not pay attention to her opinions, who knew that she would give her the decision so easily.


    Holding the small streamer in her hand, Liang Bing suddenly felt an unreal feeling. Before, in her heart, Moonlight Chiba was like the god of death Karl.


    His own strength is superior to everyone, with a look of overlooking everything, on the surface it looks humble and easy-going, but he is extremely cold in his bones, and completely ignores anything for his own goals.


    But at this moment, Liang Bing suddenly realized that he seemed to understand something wrong!


    In this world, the opponent is indeed strong and outrageous, and indeed above everyone else, but the opponent is different from the death god Karl, his purpose is always to entrain the people around him.


    Will take into account the feelings of the people around her, will listen to the opinions of those around her, not a domineering dictator as she understands.


    "I''m waiting for you outside." Moonlight Chiba saw Liang Bing''s dazed expression, lightly scented her face, turned and walked out of the shrine.


    "Rogue..." Liang Bing touched his cheek, took a soft sip, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at the group of ghosts and gods in front of him. This queen¡¯s subordinates, disobey, this queen will teach you! What is obedience!"


    Moonlight Chiba stood under the big tree at the entrance of the shrine, listening to Liang Bing''s domineering declaration, her cheeks kept twitching, she seemed a bit second in the middle!One bite of this queen.


    Bang Bang Pong!Dangdang!!Bang bang!


    There was a muffled sound, and countless screams came from the shrine. I don''t know how many ghosts and gods have suffered unreasonable disasters.


    "Snow Girl, you can''t listen to her! No! No! Can''t cut! A couple hundred days grace! Aow! Stop! I...I surrender! I surrender!" Death screamed in fear From inside the house, the information revealed in the words made Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but feel a sense of seeing a small movie with popcorn.


    After the god of death, Jiutun and Yucun also chose to surrender under the weird screams. The big brothers have all turned their backs, and the rest will naturally be ignorant.


    [Hundred Ghost Flags] can enter but not out. After the ghosts and gods enter it, they will be controlled by the owners of the flags. If you want to regain freedom, there is only one way. With the consent of the holders of the [Hundred Ghost Flags] reincarnation!


    If the holder disagrees, let alone reincarnation, the ghosts and gods in it are even hard to escape!


    "It''s done?" Moonlight Chiba hugged her hands, leaning against the big tree, and yawning lazily, then looked up and watched Liang Bing curving towards him.


    "My queen...cough cough, I''m going out, of course it''s done." Liang Bingyu brushed the hair on his shoulders, and spoke quite proudly. Just after the name was said, he realized that the tone was wrong, and immediately Changed a pair.


    Raising her hand and handing it out [Hundred Ghost Banner], Liang Bing twisted her cheek to one side. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, unknowingly, as if in front of Moonlight Chiba, she didn''t want to expose her vulgarity.


    "Take it, I''ll give it to you, look back at [Ghost Raising Collection], if this thing is raised, it will be a great thing in your world." Moonlight Chiba waved her hand and hooked it directly with one hand. He lifted Liang Bing''s shoulder, turned and walked towards the eagle''s head, the finger that had already felt the way, slid directly from his neckline to the front.


    "Hey, it''s outside now! Don''t mess around!"


    "It''s okay, I won''t mess around, you have to believe in my character..."


    "What do you mean, do you believe it?" When Liang Bing heard this classic scumbag deceiving a girl''s words, with a speechless expression on his face, he waved his hand [Hundred Ghost Banner] bitterly.


    "Little Queen, do you know that the way you look now is provoke people to commit crimes."


    "Knowing that it is a crime, you are still messing up, take it out to me, don''t pinch!"


    "In my world, there used to be two sayings, three years of blood earning, no loss of death penalty, death under the peony flower, but also a ghost."


    ****


    The members of the Eagle Club were determined. Every ghost and god, Moonlight Chiba had forged an identity for them. After all, the true body of the ghost and god was shameless.


    Now there are only five ghosts and gods who can go out to complete the mission with the help of [Hundred Ghost Banners], but as these five ghosts and gods begin to chase and kill the rebels, spies, gaps, traitors, and village traitors are found. More and more souls returned to the [Hundred Ghost Banner], and other ghosts and gods began to quickly restore their original strength..

 429 Naruto Despicable System 427: Black Jue, its time to come!

    The all-pervasive characteristics of ghosts and gods give them super-high work efficiency. No matter how good a spy is disguised, they cannot escape their investigation.


    Liang Bing was once the leader of a party, and had his own unique means of managing his subordinates.Although [Hundred Ghost Banner] can directly control the distance after releasing the ghosts and gods, it is only a hundred miles away, but she is very relieved to let the ghosts and gods who resigned to leave Konoha to perform the task.


    In just less than a week, the atmosphere of the country of fire has changed.The rebels who had appeared in the first place were all killed by Thunder. This kind of brutal style made the Hawks famous for a while.


    After arranging things for the Eagle Department, Moonlight Chiba began to work on the tail beast. Uzumaki Mito now trusts him more than his own granddaughter, [Soul and Body Departure Gu] almost didn''t want to take it casually.


    She knew in her heart that even if there were more than ten years of life left, but the tail beast did not move, the nine tails would not be useful at all. With this power, she could not bring the power that the village should have, she was also very Guilt.


    [Soul Body Departure Gu] It happened in just a moment, and the process of pulling souls in the middle was a little bit painful, which made Tsunade worried.


    After that, the process went quite smoothly, using the power of the god of death, and then using the Zanpaku knife, Moonlight Chiba easily divided the nine tails into yin and yang.


    The part of Yang was sealed in the body of Jiuxina, and the part of Yin was deliberately put into Konoha by him.


    Because of the pain of the separation of Yin and Yang, Kyuubi went directly into a state of irrational anger, raging in Konoha, causing countless houses to collapse, and many of the cable lines that had just been erected collapsed.


    At this time, Tsunade ran directly up and got up with Kyuubi''s anus. Relying on the horrific powers of Teigu and Shihu, who had made rapid progress throughout the year, he opened the [Yin Seal] and pressed Kyuubi throughout the entire process!


    After Shengsheng shot it out of Konoha, he continued to attack, and he didn''t need money to release the big move!Kyuubi, who had lost half of his power, seemed to be a little fox next door in the eyes of all Konoha residents. He was pressed on the ground and stepped on his face.


    Tsuna''s hands are not so cruel. This girl has been stimulated by Dinesha for a year, so she doesn''t dare to be lazy, and is practicing seriously every day.


    With the help of Moonlight Chiba, his aptitude is getting stronger every day, and the Six Forms has already been integrated with the original Weird Fist. It is simply a humanoid beast!


    This appearance made her very tall in the hearts of Konoha residents!The hero who saved the village, this name already bears the position of Hokage!


    Because Moonlight Chiba claimed to the outside world that he went to other countries to complete confidential tasks, the credit for this incident directly fell on Tsunade.


    The Nine Tails Yin attribute was finally sealed in the dense forest behind the Hokage Rock.This dense forest has also become a forbidden place among Konoha due to the existence of the Nine Tails Yin attribute Chakra, and Anbe Ninjas are guarded every day.


    At the time of the announcement, Konoha had already completely removed the tail beast, sealed it in the back mountain, and placed a seal that weakened the tail beast. As time goes by, the tail beast will become weaker and weaker, and one day , It will disappear completely.


    Kyuubi was sealed, but his power was also weakened, but the words that were constantly weakened were intended to spread to the Ninja World.The meaning of this news is to stimulate Kurozutsu and Uchiha Madara.


    In the ninja world, Konoha no longer creates human pillar power, but instead seals it and kills it.The enemy naturally sneered and laughed secretly at Konoha''s stupidity, and those with better relationships flattered Konoha''s wiseness.


    But everyone knows that Konoha has Moonlight Chiba, and it doesn¡¯t make much difference whether or not a tail beast is. A Moonlight Chiba is better than a row of tail beasts combined!


    After this incident, Tsunade''s popularity rose sharply, and the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi hit the iron while the iron was hot, which directly promoted the popular Naruto vote. As a result, the number of votes for Moonlight Chiba was still outstanding.


    For this reason, he didn''t want to be Hokage, so he started the black box operation and let Tsunade win by one vote.


    The residents of Konoha are quite dissatisfied with the result of such a vote. After all, although the Kyuubi attack on the village occurred, Moonlight Chiba is still their best candidate for Naruto.


    In desperation, the three generations could only use the power in their hands to start spreading words in the village. Qianshou and Yueguang belonged to the same family, and the women were in the village, and the men were outside the village.


    It took a lot of effort before Konoha residents willingly accepted Tsunade, the first female Hokage in history!


    One month after the takeover time was set, Tsunade was directly pressed to the Hokage office by the scorching three generations, nicknamed, he was familiar with Hokage affairs first.


    The three old generations, after arranging Tsunade, acted as a hand-handling shopkeeper without a second word, and took Biwa Lake to visit his son Sarutobi Shinnosuke, and enjoy the leisurely life after retirement.


    Because of Alexander''s work every day, Tsunade seems to have entered menopause early, and is like a little female leopard all day. If two sentences are wrong, he will go crazy in the Hokage office.


    She apparently resisted Moonlight Chiba''s operation in the dark box and threw the burden on her. Without Moonlight Chiba''s instructions, Lavender, Mikoto, Dinesha and other women began to jointly suppress.


    Within a few days, Tsunade wilted and confessed his fate. He just muttered the word''liar'' in front of Moonlight Chiba every day, saying that he had not fulfilled his promise so far, and went to the short book street for a honeymoon.


    I am afraid that only Tsunade is interested in honeymooning in places like Duanjiejie. The other girls have no good impressions of the gambling sacred places and gold caves like Duanjiejie.


    However, Moonlight Chiba is not so repulsive to such a place. Which man does not have a gambling dream in his heart?Gamble (Lee Hao) to kill the Quartet, master a large amount of wealth, play with the opponent in the applause, think about it, it will be handsome.


    Moreover, when he was boring before, [Gambling Mystery Book] had already let him study a genius. No one was his opponent, not to mention his strength or gambling skills alone.


    After arranging Uzumaki Mito''s recovery, Moonlight Chiba estimated the time, but promised to take the girls to make up a honeymoon trip three days later, when three generations of vacation return.


    Tsunade was very excited. He raised his hands and feet to agree with this proposal. That night he did his best to serve, unlocking several new postures, and even opened a new chapter for Lavender, Dinessa, and Mikoto.


    Moonlight Chiba, who is savvy and knows his own taste, secretly spoke wisely about this decision. After enjoying the thoughtful costumes of the girls, he took out the [Thousand Miles Tracking Card] from the system warehouse.


    Hei Jue, it''s time to come!.

 430 Naruto Thief System 428: Black Jues Fright

    On the Hokage Rock, Moonlight Chiba supervises several famous stone carving craftsmen, constantly processing Tsunade''s head, and will soon be the fourth generation of Hokage''s upper Tsunade, and naturally wants to carve his head on the Hokage Rock.


    "The nose, the lower left corner, yes, it''s a little three centimeters away. Tsunade''s nose is not that big. The one over there, the cheeks, can be reduced by a few centimeters, a little thinner, right! That''s it.


    Moonlight Chiba sat cross-legged on top of the seven-colored clouds, constantly pointing at the craftsman. As the person most familiar with Tsunade, under his guidance, Tsunade''s head was much more vivid than the other three shadows.


    For the grasp of the facial features, he looked at Tsunade''s face every day, and when he closed his eyes, he could naturally think of that Yijiao and angered face, and he could clearly point out where there was deviation.


    "R, you guys have worked hard! You can already go to the task reception office to get paid." Moonlight Chiba looked at the head of Hokage Rock with satisfaction, and he felt very happy that the big head of his own woman was hung here.


    After all, Tsunade is his woman, and he is tired of lying in the bed every day. The two have long since separated from each other. When one achieves something, the other will naturally feel happy sincerely.


    "Thank you, Lord Chiba. It really saves us a lot of things. If you are satisfied with the statue, we will leave first." The head of the craftsman shouted at Moonlight Chiba from a distance. It was held up and placed directly on the open space behind the Hokage Rock.


    More than a dozen craftsmen walked away. Moonlight Chiba looked at Hokage Rock again in midair, pretending to be satisfied, and moved to the top of Hokage Rock, facing the rock wall, and sat down again.


    Looking down at Konoha, watching the tremendous changes that have taken place in one year, the rising of tall buildings and Konoha, where electrical appliances are becoming more popular, he feels extremely proud.


    This Konoha is so prosperous because of his existence. Otherwise, after World War II, Konoha will be in a state of depression for at least five years.


    With a few emotions in his heart, Moonlight Chiba saw and heard the domineering color, and he perceives the black jue hidden in the forbidden area of ??Houshan. Last night he had already used the [Thousand Miles Tracking Card].


    As he expected, Heijue had already arrived at Konoha, to check out the nine tails sealed in the back mountain!


    Nine tails are part (b) of ten tails, and they are also necessary materials for the resurrection of Kaguya Ji. Hei Zetsu heard that Nine Tails had no human strength, but was sealed in the altar, and he could not resist coming to check it. .


    Heijue studied the seal formation for a whole night, because the body is made up of Yin Yang escape technique, and Bai Jue is very good at hiding. The average ninja can''t find the existence of Heijue at all.


    Moonlight Chiba ignored the Heijue who was studying the seal last night. After letting Xiaozhuo Xiaodie watch in secret, he slept well. It was not until this morning that he yawned and came to the vicinity of Hokage Rock. Hei Jue''s dynamic, while instructing craftsmen to complete the Hokage Rock.


    Hei Jue has been in a silent state ever since he came, and he didn''t dare to move. He seemed to be able to feel the dangerous aura on his body. This guy even reduced his whole body functions to the lowest level. If he didn''t check it out himself, I am afraid that people will think that this is a piece of dead wood.


    "Master, do I need to go back and rest for a while? Here are our sisters staring at." Xiao Zhuo came to Moonlight Chiba, kneeled and sat beside him, gently pinching his shoulders with his hands.


    Without the fight between each other, Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie, who depended on each other for life, were no longer at odds like they used to be. On the contrary, they are sisters who love each other very much.


    "No, Hei Jue can''t hold it anymore. After I made a gesture, I started to act." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand slightly with a smile on his face, quietly looking at Konoha in the sunset.


    As his voice fell, Hei Jue, who had been squatting for a whole day, moved slowly, taking three steps, as if he was afraid of being noticed, moving towards the distance of the seal altar bit by bit.


    Hei Jue''s patience would not be so bad, after all, he is a guy who can endure hundreds of years and continue to fight for the resurrection of Kaguya Ji. His patience is beyond doubt.


    But being on the edge of the sealed altar, Kuroge was really uncomfortable. This sealed altar was not a ninjutsu handed down by Otsuki Yui at all, and it was mixed with the power of ghosts and gods.


    This kind of power is almost innately opposed to Yin-Yang Escape. His individual strength is not strong. He spent nearly a day and night here. It would be strange if he could hold it back.


    Heizue''s outstanding detection ability, always observing the movement around Konoha Chiba, is also very careful when sneaking underground.


    Just when he was about to reach the safe range he thought he was safe, Moonlight Chiba made a gesture of holding his forehead, and a woman who seemed to be full of coquettish aura rushed on the trail behind the mountain. Come.


    "Master, the information came back, and the child named Nagato next to Jilaiya does indeed have reincarnation eyes." Xiaodie crouched respectfully and saluted, and then slowly reported.


    "The legendary eyes of the immortal... send someone to communicate with Dashemaru, let him go to Yurencun in person, open Jilaiya, let our people go up and go directly to those eyes."


    "Yes." Xiaodie heard Moonlight Chiba''s instructions with a bloodthirsty smile on her face. After a reply, she floated down the mountain.


    Hei Jue at the edge of the forbidden area was shocked, and his face was caught off guard.Moonlight Chiba''s emergence was unexpected, and after a strong sweep of several countries, many of his plans were frustrated.


    Now this man has even discovered the reincarnation eye and plans to take it away. How can Hei Jue endure it? The eyes related to his mother''s resurrection must not fall into the hands of others.


    "Damn, you must let Madara get that eye back, or take away Nagato directly! Compared to the two failures, Heijue clearly sees that there are some things that must not be lost.


    In the future, Hei Jue started to move quietly again, moving away from him bit by bit. After walking enough distance, he moved his mind and began to walk with extreme speed.


    Moonlight Chiba waved to Fluttershy and Xiaozhuo, signaled them to return to the eagle department to continue working, then turned around and hung behind Hei Jue.


    Hei Jue''s ability to hide is indeed strong enough, and the general perception ninjutsu is completely invisible, that is, his seeing and hearing appearance, after a huge increase in mental power, appears to be quite sharp, and can be clearly perceived.


    As he walked fast, the speed of Heijue''s retreat in the ground also surprised Moonlight Chiba. He looked like a slug guy. The speed was surprisingly fast. In less than a day, he ran out of Konoha''s borders. , Came to a dim cave..

 431 Narutos Thief System 429: Do you have that strength?

    This cave is already located on the border of the Fire Country, and further east, the sea is the country of water. The geographical location is quite different from the original, but it is a series of arrangements by Moonlight Chiba, which has already made Uchiha Madara The plan went wrong.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Uchiha Madara, and even Kurozue appeared much earlier than in the original work.Although the original book only says that black must appear when Uchiha Madara is about to die, Uchiha Madara is about to die, but it has already advanced to the third war.


    Now that World War II has just ended, there are still more than ten years to go before the Third World War. How can I say that Uchiha has more than ten years to live well, not dying.


    It must be Moonlight Chiba''s series of activities that made Heijue uncontrollable and appeared early. After all, he is already invincible in the endurance world. If he really waits for more than ten years, God knows how strong he will be.


    Kurojue was terrified, and he was also afraid that he would become a stumbling block to the resurrection of Kaguya Ji, and even more afraid of the resurrection of his mother. He was delayed again and again, so he took a huge risk and was''being Uchiha Madara in advance Created''~.


    The sneaky Heijue entered the cave cautiously after going around the unknown number of circles. This vigilance caused Moonlight Qian-ye to raise his eyebrows.


    Hei Jue was the master of everything before Kaguya Ji''s resurrection. Needless to say, the depth of the city is no more. As far as the things that are now revealed, this care alone is no one can match.


    The dim underground cave is much larger than it looks. Uchiha Madara sits on a deadwood lounger. On his back, a long branch-shaped pipe is connected to his body.


    On the constantly trembling branches, the arc-shaped protrusions caused by the flow of the slurry move and move, which looks quite horrible, and behind the pipe, the ten-tailed husk, which is now the outer golem, is quietly Lie down there, from the outside, there is no vitality at all.


    "What was the result of the investigation?" Uchiha Madara felt Heizue''s return, and spoke in a low voice. In that hoarse voice, there was a bit of fatigue, and his eyes remained in the state of Sangoyu.


    "You are using pupil technique again. This behavior will only shorten your life." Hei Jue felt a little panicked when he heard this voice.But this panic wasn''t because Madara Uchiha''s lifespan would be shortened again, but because he was afraid that Madara Uchiha was so peculiar that he hadn''t used it yet, so he explained here.


    Uchiha Madara, as the reincarnation of Indra, the eldest son of Otsuki Yuyi, has an extraordinary natural blood talent, and his innate ability gives him power that surpasses most people.


    And the battle with Senjujuma that year also made Kazuki decide that Uchiha Madara is better than Senjujuma. Indra''s forbearance and strategy are not understood by a guy like Ashura. of.


    Kurozuzu knows almost everything about Uchiha Madara, and he understands very well in his heart. Compared to the simple and stupid, but also a stubborn, deadly Senju Zhuma, Uchiha Madara is better controlled and easier to go to extremes.


    In order to resurrect his mother, Hei Jue dormant by his side for a long time, after thoroughly understanding the opponent''s abilities and past, and completely touching his head, he appeared in a''coincidence''.


    At first, Madara had a distrustful attitude towards Hei Jue, but with the contact of this period of time, Hei Jue did not reveal the slightest flaw at all, and he gradually let go of his defenses.


    Slowly, before he didn''t realize it, deep in his heart he had already regarded the accidentally''created'' guy Hei Jue as the only person he could trust.


    "You know what I want to hear is not this." Uchiha Madara raised his eyes, glanced at Kurojue, and said blankly. Despite his weakness, the swaying aura did not abate.


    "Yes, the rumors from the outside world are indeed true. Among the mountains behind Konoha, Kyuubi was sealed underground. The seal was extremely complicated and sophisticated, and...unknown power was added..."


    Hei Jue slowly talked about the information he had discovered in Konoha, and Moonlight Chiba standing outside the cave had a sneer on his face. He turned his hand and took out the [Shadow Cloak], and after covering his body, he walked away. Go in.


    [Shadow Cloak] has the ability to isolate breath and invisibility. This ability is more thorough than the light distortion of [Light Fruit], even if it is a kaleidoscope, it is difficult to see through.


    The dim underground cave is empty and huge. At the deepest part of the cave, a demon statue of the outsider stands quietly. Sitting on the stone seat, Uchiha Madara has a slightly thoughtful look on his face, and his fingers are touching. Knocking on the armrest of the seat.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Who is it!" Suddenly, Uchiha Madara''s eyes flashed, and he looked towards Moonlight Chiba''s position, with a strong vigilance in his pupils.


    "Uchiha Madara is not dead yet. It''s really surprising news..." Moonlight Chiba changed her voice and said tepidly. Under the [Shadow Cloak], Kazuki and Madara could not be seen. His figure.


    Uchiha Madara was able to discover him, thanks to the Golem behind him. For the changes in the surrounding air and the breath of things, the Golem is the ancestor of Kyuubi.


    The place where Moonlight Chiba is located, there is no breath, not even the breath of mud or air, this change fell in the eyes of Uchiha Madara, and he naturally knew what was going on.


    ..............


    This invisible enemy has given Uchiha Madara a tremendous amount of oppression. It is just this hidden ability. If it is not for the connection of an outside golem behind it, I am afraid he will not find it at all.


    "Did you follow Zelai? Really interested." Uchiha Madara glanced at Heazul, the expression on his face was not sad or happy, even if he is no longer the strength of his peak period at this time, he is still in the ninja world. Uchiha, the pillar is dead, he doesn¡¯t fear anyone anymore!


    "Aren''t you doing it to me?" Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, with a hoarse voice with a little bit of joking.


    "You can''t get out of here anymore, why don''t I worry, listen to what you want to say, and it won''t be too late to solve you." Uchiha Madara''s words, with a confidence that despise everything.


    Although this confidence seemed ridiculous and sad in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, Uchiha Madara didn''t realize it, and just looked at the empty space in front of him with those muddy eyes.


    "Really confident, do you have that strength?" Moonlight Chiba sneered, and sat on the ground indifferently. Now Madara is stronger than Sarutobi, but this kind of strength is in his eyes. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Uchiha Madara has dropped!He can clearly feel that the current spot, although very strong, is far from the peak period!If he was originally at a level beyond the shadow level, now he is only a top shadow level!.

 432 Naruto Thief System 430: BingTengs Alpaca

    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s undisguised mockery did not irritate Uchiha Madara. He could easily tell from the breath returned by the Golem, that the person in front of him sat on the ground unguarded. Looks like going out for an outing.


    "Ninjas of this era are really arrogant, have they forgotten what they have experienced?" Uchiha Madara turned the topic of hands-on or not, he really didn''t want to waste time on that kind of trash talk.


    He just wants to know who the person in front of him is and why he is here.As for other things, he didn''t care at all, or, after asking, he would kill anyone who was useless to him!


    "Are you so immersed in the little achievements of the past and cannot extricate yourself? In this ninja world, there are people rising up and falling down at all times. The "August-Seven-Three" era is changing, and you are standing at the top of your era, but In this day and age...not enough to see."


    "The purpose of your coming is to belittle me and try to anger me?" Uchiha Madara''s tone was cold, and everyone would have a three-point temper, let alone him. Kind of people who once stood at the top.


    "No, no, no, I met you just by accident. At first I was just curious about anyone who wants to fight Konoha like me and can turn him into an ally. As the saying goes, the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. Konoha, but a bit too strong."


    "The current Konoha, scoff..." Uchiha Madara sneered. In his eyes, not to mention the current Konoha, even the current Ninja world is not very useful.


    Konoha¡¯s moonlight, Chiba¡¯s thing about slinging and fighting various Ninja soldiers, he moved from a different place. When he was young, it was not impossible to do it. And all this was done by a person who had not been out of Ninja world for a long time. The ninjas in the ninja world are a bit forced.


    "It seems that I need to let you see your own weight clearly before I can talk about other things." Moonlight Chiba was upset when he saw Madara''s posture. Does this kind of hanging hair really think he is number one in the world?


    With a move in my heart, secretly facilitating the power of [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil], behind Moonlight Chiba, a huge snowflake over two meters high gradually condenses.


    The snowflakes are sharp and angular, and the cold air continues to spread around him, freezing the surface of the ground into solid ice, and in the cold wind and mist, his figure shrouded in his cloak makes the spot and the black head in front of him alarm bells.


    "Hmph, then let me weigh your weight." Uchiha Madara felt the strong sense of crisis, and his old-fashioned appearance disappeared. He sat down on the stone chair and stood on the back of the chair. , His hands formed a mudra.


    However, Uchiha Madara did not cut off the pipe connecting the ten tails behind his back. In his opinion, no matter how rude the person in front of him, there is always a sentence in his heart, that is, "The enemy of the enemy is a friend." ''.


    Of course, whether or not he can become a friend, in Uchiha Madara¡¯s view, depends on whether the other party is qualified to become his friend. No matter what era he is in, strength is an indispensable hard currency.


    "Fire escape Dragon Flame Singing Technique!" Madara Uchiha yelled in a low voice, and there was a bit of cruelty and a bit of excitement in the old voice. It has been too long since no one dared to speak so much to him.


    As one of the men who started an era, the ninja in the ninja world would shudder and shudder when he heard his name. He has never met such a person who knows no heights since he became famous.


    "Good fire escape, but unfortunately, I am...Ice!" Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and faced the four fire dragons coming straight forward, with a slight disdain in his words.


    In fact, he really wants to tell Uchiha Madara, grandson, and grandpa''s level of playing with fire, they are not in the same era as you, and can burn you into slag in minutes!


    If you use [Fen Jue], this level of fire will escape in front of him, just like a lighter played by a child, and it will be extinguished by blowing a breath.


    But now his goal is to become Uchiha Madara''s ally, to become one of the big b behind the scenes, directly and quickly intervene to promote the development of the plot, some things must be hidden tightly.


    "Bing Dun¡¤Strong walls and clear fields."


    With a specious low drink, Moonlight Chiba casually babbled an inexplicable name, and the huge snowflakes behind him let out a cold air, and huge icicles rose from the ground in front of him, directly stopping Uchiha Madara''s fire escape.


    "Are you from the Mizumusuki clan?" Uchiha Madara looked at this Bing Dun with a bit of dignity on his face. This level of Bing Dun is really difficult to deal with, especially when the opponent is not showing all his strength. , It made him feel no bottom...


    "Only Shui Wuyue will ice escape? The combination of water and wind is ice, the special blood inheritance limit, but it can greatly reduce the process of fusion," Moonlight Chiba said nonsense, and snapped a finger in his hand. , The hard ice in front of him shattered into crystal icy slag, reintegrating into the snowflakes behind him.


    "Recommendation, I will give you a trick, Bingdun¡¤Bengteng''s Alpaca!"


    Without knowing what name he named, Moonlight Chiba gave full play to that peculiar mind, waved with one hand, and amidst the snowflakes behind him, an alpaca with agile stature galloped out.


    These alpacas are tall and mighty and vivid, but the wool on their bodies has turned into extremely fine ice needles, and they quickly come to Uchiha''s side while flashing rapidly.


    "Come on, feel the love of the grass~mud horse for you." Moonlight Chiba saw the frowning Uchiha Madara, with a smile on his face, snapped his fingers, and a group of alpacas burst out!The dense ice needles quickly shot towards Uchiha Madara.


    Each ice needle is not very powerful, but an alpaca has tens of millions of ice needles. With this number, even if you compare it to an ant, it is enough to kill the elephant.


    Huh~ Ding Ding Ding Ding~


    A cerulean blue light covered Uchiha Madara''s body, and Susao''s arms that just covered him, blocked all the ice needles, Uchiha Madara was not harmed at all.


    "Can you still use a kaleidoscope?" A gleam of light flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes. In the original work, one of Uchiha Madara''s eternal kaleidoscope was originally blind because of the use of [Izanagi]. Later, after the intercolumnar cells were fused, it was born. Reincarnation eye.


    I feel that these eyes cannot be supported by an old body, and for my future resurrection, these eyes will go to the body of the Uzumaki Bloodline Nagato before the Yunin Village battle.


    The eyes he used now can actually reach the level of a kaleidoscope, which made Moonlight Chiba somewhat surprised, but he was relieved when he thought that the kaleidoscope was originally a combination of spiritual energy and blood..

 433 Naruto Thief System 431: Continue to Flicker

    Uchiha Madara''s mental power is extremely strong. There is no doubt about this. After all, as a man who once again awakened the reincarnation after writing the awakening eternal kaleidoscope, the ghost did not believe it without two brushes.


    With this extremely strong mental power, even if he changed his eyes, he could force it to the kaleidoscope level.


    "Writing round eyes? This is the Susao Nenghu recorded in the classics, right." Moonlight Chiba sighed pretentiously, and the words also revealed a sense of eagerness to try.


    In fact, there is still one person in the Ninja world who has given birth to Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye. That is his daughter-in-law, Lavender. However, because Lavender has no siblings, the advancement of Eternal Kaleidoscope is extremely difficult, so he directly prohibits Xiao Nizi from using it. .


    In the future, either Lavender¡¯s mental power will break through again, and the chains of Eternal Kaleidoscope will be forcibly opened, or we can only wait for the cloning technology of Dashewan. Then, based on Lavender¡¯s bloodline, close bloodlines will be cloned to achieve the harsh conditions for Kaleidoscope advancement. .


    "If you know Susao, you should understand that the current me is only less than one-tenth of my strength." Uchiha Madara spoke, with an arrogant expression on his face.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this appearance, but Moonlight Chiba could clearly feel Uchiha Madara''s guilty conscience, and decided to cooperate with it.


    "A tenth? It''s a coincidence that I only took out one tenth." Moonlight Chiba''s words were a little bit of joy ~ joy, that look like seeing the prey made Heijue shudder.


    Ice escape, polar glacier!


    With a low cry in his heart, Moonlight Chiba was still sitting on the ground, but he became more serious, motivating more than half of the power of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence], and spiked icicles pulled from his feet. It rises, and spreads rapidly toward Uchiha Madara''s location.


    Click!Click!


    Under the sound that made people scalp numb, this ice thorn spread throughout the cave, and the underground became crystal clear. The overflowing cold seemed to have turned this into a world of ice and snow.


    Click!Click!


    In the place full of ice thorns, the tiny cracks in the spider web began to spread, and after a while, Suzuo''s blue light gleamed endlessly in the underground glacial world. Suzu, who had already appeared a bust, was holding a big knife and facing the moonlight thousand. Ye let out a silent growl.


    Uchiha Madara''s expression was gloomy, with a bit of anger on his face, the pipe connected to the outside golem behind him had been cut off, and he was able to move freely.


    "Ice Escape¡¤Instant Fanghua!" Moonlight Chiba lifted his palm, rotating his fingers, like a lotus flower blooming, bringing out a dazzling arc.


    The alarm bell in Uchiha Madara''s heart rang, and the attack was stopped instantly, and he urged the half-hanging kaleidoscope in his eyes with all his strength, showing Susou in a semi-complete state, defending against this sudden burst of cold.


    boom!


    All the ice thorns around were smashed into pieces, and Kazuki, who was hiding behind Uchiha Madara, struck a strong spirit, watching the ice thorn that almost rushed into Susao''s defense, his eyes kept shining.


    "Roar!" Susao let out a roar, Uchiha Madara stood proudly in Susao, his old aura was instantly dispelled, and his straight back made him seem to have returned to the peak period decades ago.


    The surrounding ice thorns burst into pieces in an instant, and the little shining light floated in the cave. The little shining like the light of fireflies with a fascinating aura, beautiful like the name of the trick: Instant Fanghua.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the fighting Uchiha Madara, a faint smile on his face, and the black look on his side made him laugh inwardly.


    "Ice Dun¡¤Guardian Kalan." Moonlight Chiba didn''t wait for Uchiha Madara to attack, and uttered a low voice. The scattered dots of crystals quickly gathered around him, and the cold air gushing in his body, and a Jialan idol made of hard ice swept him Including it, holding the falling demon pestle, directly rushed towards Suzuo.


    "Interesting! Interesting! In today''s Ninja world, there is actually a guy like you!" Uchiha Madara''s mouth with a slightly crazy laugh, slashed with a horizontal knife, and directly slashed towards the guardian Kalan.


    Moonlight Qianye sat on the head of the Jialan idol with a grin, the escaping cold air vaguely outlined his posture as he passed through the [Shadow Cloak].


    The sloppy and careless sitting posture does not have the slightest caution that a strong person should have, but the more sloppy, the more obvious the indifference that seems to blend with snow and ice.


    This looseness is because of indifference, because nothing seems to be able to cause emotional fluctuations.


    Hei Jue thought of her mother Kaguya Ji in a daze. It seemed that her mother was also such a person once, and he was indifferent to the surroundings, and there was not much emotional fluctuation.


    This is the bravery of a person standing at the top, and the loneliness and arrogance brought about by long-term overlooking everything can form such a unique temperament.


    !!!


    The underground space trembles endlessly. The collision of such giants is because Moonlight Chiba and Uchiha Madara both controlled the size of their moves, otherwise the underground cave would have collapsed.


    After fighting for a long while, it seemed that no one could do anything with each other. Under the evenly matched posture, Uchiha Madara had a plan to use an outside golem.


    "Don''t fight, there is a tortoise shell, it''s boring." Moonlight Chiba smiled sharply, waved to lift and sat down to protect the teacher Jialan, leaped in the air and stood on the ground.


    When Uchiha Madara saw this, his face was unwilling, he could feel that the other party didn''t use all his strength!Although he was useless, he had only encountered such a difficult feeling in Senshou Zhuma!


    I have to say that Uchiha Madara is a fighting freak. After fighting for a long time, his blood has already been boiling, but now he is in poor physical condition, and he can only endure for the goal in his heart.


    "I can''t think of the Ninja world today, and monsters like you. I am more and more curious about this world." Uchiha Madara resumed his daily posture of writing pens, and after releasing Susano, he closed his eyes and sat on the outside In front of the golem, a pipe was inserted into his back again.


    "Can I be called a monster? Heh... I thought that way too." Moonlight Chiba''s words were a bit self-deprecating, but also a bit helpless and hateful.


    He secretly scored a hundred points for his performance. After condensing a mask made of hard ice on his face, he pulled down the hood on the [Shadow Cloak].


    "Huh?" Uchiha Madara could not help but snorted when he heard the words mixed with complicated emotions.


    "Have you heard the name Moonlight Chiba? Before I met him, I felt that I was already standing on the pinnacle/peak of the Ninja World... Your Huo Dun, compared to him, is like a joke, and I The Bing Dun is like...a childish game...".

 434 Naruto Despicable System 432: The legs are crippled

    The feeling of flattering yourself shouldn''t be too comfortable. Moonlight Chiba talked, while also enduring the urge to laugh.Fooling people or something, really feels better than fighting.


    "Moonlight Chiba...is that strong?" Uchiha squinted his eyes, and cast a look at Kizaru. He took a fancy to the strength of the ice escape ninja in front of him.


    As a fellow with such strength, his plan will inevitably advance several times!This kind of strength is placed in the Ninja world, even if it is the shadow of the five big Ninja villages, they have to worry about three points.


    Seeing Uchiha Madara''s eyes, Kurozu nodded quietly, forming a seal secretly, and the energy of the outside golem slowly accelerated towards Uchiha Madara''s body.


    In the first battle, Uchiha Madara, who was already old, was overwhelmed. If he didn''t want to die early, he had to recover quickly.And he had to guard against the unknown person in front of him.


    Although the other party''s intention is to work together, Uchiha Madara doesn''t think that people with this kind of power will be willing to be his subordinates.


    "Very strong... not like human beings. The water escape, wind escape, swordsmanship, physical skills, and even ice escape that I was once proud of were all defeated by him. He only said one thing: not so Strong talent, don¡¯t dabble in so many things. Can you experience that feeling?"


    Moonlight Chiba''s words were filled with deep hatred and uncontrollable anger. Even the ice and coldness on his face were three points deep.


    Hearing this, Uchiha Madara was stunned, and he instantly understood the complex mentality of the other party. Once the proud boy of heaven, he was belittled by the enemy for nothing. This shock was indeed a bit big.


    "That man was very strong. He destroyed thousands of Ninja army with one move. After that, he captured three generations of Shui Ying Xiuhe alive and drove away the crazy six-tailed rhino." Heijue said in a timely manner, such a brilliant record, originally Uchi Boban just listened to it as a joke, but he had to be serious when he heard it.


    If a person can really possess such power, I am afraid that it will really become the biggest obstacle to his progress, but such a strong person really wants to fight against it!


    There was a hint of excitement in Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes. He only now realized that having a long life is such an interesting thing to see more powerful people and those who lead an era.


    Playing against them, fighting, and talking freely, everything can make him feel heartfelt excitement. He needs a young body, not only to realize his ideals, but to be able to fight against such people!


    "Speak your identity, if you want to cooperate, you have to show some sincerity.""Uchiha Madara leaned back against the outgoing golem, looking at the figure in front of him that was always indistinct.


    "Name, is it important? Just call me the Lich King Arthas Menethil." Moonlight Chiba opened her mouth and started to flicker again, directly speaking out the full name of the Lich King in Warcraft, Arthas .


    "What?" Uchiha Madara''s cheek twitched slightly. He hadn''t heard of such a long name, and the pronunciation of the name, how to hear it and how to say it.


    At this moment, Uchiha Madara even doubted that the person in front of him was unknown in the Ninja world. Could it be that the name of this dick was so difficult to remember that it was selectively ignored.


    "I knew...you just call me cold." Moonlight Chiba said in a helpless tone, actually smiling in his heart, flicking Uchiha Madara, and making his head full of black question marks. , Don¡¯t be too sour.


    "Han, why I have never heard of your reputation in Ninja World?" Uchiha nodded his head. In fact, his name was also just a code name for him. Such questioning, in the end, only knew a name.


    There are no fetters between each other, and what is left is interest. Madara has seen too many people, and it is clear that the name does not matter. As long as the interests match, he will stand on the same line.


    "Lion, do you know how to deal with ants?" Moonlight Chiba sneered, but sighed in his heart. This history is always a big question.


    "The purpose of the alliance, your thoughts, I need to know." Uchiha Madara said, with some temptation in his words.


    "The purpose, three, first, I want to defeat Moonlight Chiba, second, destroy Konoha, and third, take Morgana Hex away."


    "Another name that''s elusive." Uchiha Madara''s heart pulled her hair was gone, and she thought to herself, has the world changed now?How these names are more confusing.


    "Ryobi, the new vice minister of the Konoha Takabe, seems to have been rumored before. He is also called Morgana. He is very strong and has an extremely tough attack." Kurozutsu saw Uchiha Madara''s expression and whispered in his ear. One sentence.


    "So do you have any plans?" Uchiha spotted his head and said Liangbing. He had heard Heizue say, a mad woman who murdered and smiled.


    ". "If there is a plan, didn''t I implement it long ago! Do you think Konoha now is the weak chicken Ninja village ten years ago? Now there are five or six masters in the shadow level, what plan will work! The only way is to win over allies!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s voice was full of suffocated, frantic tone, and Uchiha Madara was stunned, and he couldn''t help feeling a little tight in his chest.


    Uchiha Madara has discovered it, and the communication with this called''Han'' in front of him is definitely a very painful thing, Nima, since just now, he has been assaulted countless times!


    "I do have a plan. Except for your third goal, I may not be able to help you much. The first two, as long as the plan is realized, will be easy." Uchiha Madara suppressed the frustration in his heart and began to use his own tricks.


    But he didn''t know that Moonlight Chiba, who was sitting across from him, had a smile on his face under the mask.


    ****


    The whole process went smoothly unexpectedly, and Moonlight Chiba himself was a little surprised. Uchiha Madara believed his words easily!


    Although his acting skills are basically impeccable, his origins are unknown. As a hero, Uchiha Madara can believe him so easily?


    Is there fraud?its not right!At the very least, the resurrection plan Uchiha Madara just mentioned is indeed the same as in the original book!It''s definitely not a lie!


    Could it be that this product feels that no one is available now, so use it?Don¡¯t you feel sloppy?What if I am a spy?


    "Damn! With this group of conspirators, Zhen Ni Ma Fei''s brain, brain cells die hundreds of thousands of minutes." After Moonlight Chiba left the underground cave, he threw the ring with the word''empty'' in his hand. System warehouse.


    This kind of ring is said to facilitate contact, but in fact the side is also to monitor it. This thing is connected to the Outer Golem, and it is obvious that he can find his position through the Outer Golem..

 435 Naruto Thief System 433: Choose the right posture

    After Moonlight Chiba left, the cave fell into silence, Uchiha Madara''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the seat, with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    The sudden appearance of high-level combat power made him somewhat overjoyed. With this combat power assistance, his plan will be greatly advanced, and the time for resurrection will definitely be greatly shortened!


    "The breath disappeared." After Moonlight Chiba dropped the ring into the system warehouse, Heijue clearly felt the disappearance of the breath through the connection of the outer golem, and he reported to Madara.


    "Some of those who have reached that level are fools. He is an ally, not a subordinate. It is normal to be wary of us. If we don''t hide it, we need to doubt."


    Uchiha Madara opened his mouth and said, still thinking about his plan repeatedly in his mind. On the side of Rain Country, it seems that he has to invest some energy and speed up the process. With this advanced combat power, many things are much easier.


    "My lord, it''s okay for this kind of person of unknown origin to tell him the plan? His identity is too suspicious." Hei Jue was hesitant on his face, and he was somewhat confused.


    "In the battle between Konoha and Kiri Ninja Village, Uchiha was once killed by an ice escape ninja. Hundreds of high-level ninjas were killed. The remaining four elders were all killed and the battle line was severely damaged. The ninja was also badly injured, and after that, Shui Ying took the opportunity to break the line of defense in one fell swoop and invaded the territory of the land of fire."


    "My lord is saying that Han did this thing?" Hei Jue was taken aback. Compared with the later Moonlight Chiba killing Quartet, this incident seemed very inconspicuous. He was reminded like this. I just remembered.


    "Konoha and Mizuno, who were damaged at the same time, proved that he was not from the two sides. In the end, Mizuno entered the country of fire. I am afraid that he was also considered good. He has an enmity with Konoha. It should be certain.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s tone was somewhat elusive. After all, Uchiha was once a family he was proud of. It is impossible to be played with applause by one person without any psychological fluctuations.


    It was just Uchiha who abandoned him, and he also gave up the decadent Uchiha, just taking a few breaths, Uchiha Madara adjusted his mentality.


    "Secretly control the dynamics of the Kingdom of Rain, give the little guy some trouble, and stimulate his growth. We must also prepare to go to the Kingdom of Water."


    "Yes."


    ****


    No matter what the reason, Moonlight Chiba is already in the Uchiha Madara''s team. What he needs to do next is to wait quietly for Madara''s actions.


    Only when the other party starts to act, he can start to speed up the progress of the plot. In the meantime, I am afraid it will take a long time to wait. After all, Nagato is still a kid now, and it will take at least a few years before he can start. Use reincarnation eyes.


    Thinking of Nagato, it is inevitable that Moonlight Chiba thought of the clean and pure little girl in the country of rain. She was not stained by the mud, quiet and strong, Xiaonan''s character always gave people a strong impression.


    "Xiao Nan...After the honeymoon, go to the country of rain." Moonlight Chiba muttered, urging the Flying Thunder God Technique and hurried to Konoha.


    Next, Madara Uchiha¡¯s plan is nothing more than the Land of Rain and the Land of Water. If you go to see it, you can better grasp the dynamics of Uchiha Madara.


    Back in Konoha, Moonlight Chiba saw the three generations with sad faces in the Hokage office, and they couldn''t get together with a smile. This guy just went on a middle-aged sunset red trip with Lake Biwa, and he was treated as an emergency by Tsunade. The name was fooled back.


    For three generations who have worked hard for most of their lives, they almost have the heart to vomit blood.


    Tsunade directly pushed him here, saying that the honeymoon would not be possible, and she also quit the four generations of Meme Hokage. The three generations had misery. For the sake of a long and happy life in the future, she could only start to criticize the accumulation again. The official document of the day.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and comforted the three generations with two sentences, and returned home happily in the eyes of the three generations.This good old man of three generations was eaten to death by Tsunade. I am afraid that he will only be (b) immortal, and he will not be able to escape the toil in this life.


    When Tsunade saw Moonlight Chiba''s return, his original half-dead appearance was as if he had been beaten with blood, and he bounced off the soft couch with a sound.


    "Sisters! Ready to go!" Tsunade put one hand on the [tactical intercom headset] on his ears, and shouted, and with one hand he picked up his small high heels from the door, his face was full of excitement.


    "Yeah...Sister Tsunade, it''s terrifying..." Mikoto''s charming voice came from the headset, and Tsunade''s neurotic shouting was indeed quite scary.


    "Sister Tsunade, I''m ready. The work is handed over. Will you come to the village entrance now?" Lavender''s voice came from the headset, and she looked forward to the honeymoon, which was postponed for a year.


    "Oh, hurry up, oh, don¡¯t take those, ninja brother will find a way." Susu¡¯s harmony voice also appeared in the headset, it looked like it was obviously calling for the ill-prepared Jiu Sinnai.


    "Already at the entrance of the village." In an understatement, Dinessa said what caused Moonlight Chiba to fall. This girl looked calm on the surface, but she seemed to be looking forward to it in her heart.


    "Then, can you count me as one?" Liang Bing''s voice also appeared in the headset, and the scene of the women rushing to talk between the headsets caused Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks to keep twitching.


    He really underestimated women''s expectations for their honeymoon journey. As early as yesterday, the women had arranged everything and even the work was temporarily handed over to trusted subordinates.


    "Rang Bing, it would be boring if you don¡¯t travel here, get up! Get up!" Tsunade has thoroughly acquainted with Rang Bing during this time. Both of them are the kind of devil-type players. .


    Holding Moonlight Chiba''s hand, Tsunade rushed towards the entrance of the village of Konoha. At about the same time, Lavender and others also rushed toward the entrance of the village of Konoha.


    It¡¯s long been no secret that Moonlight Chiba wants to make up for her honeymoon with her daughters. Although all of a sudden there are three shadow-level powerhouses, but now Konoha¡¯s shadow-levels are not one or two. One.


    The three generations of Dr. Ninja, Oshemaru, and Sakumo Hagi, these three are worth all the fighting power of other Ninja villages, and there is no worries at all.


    "Master Chiba! Work hard and give birth to a son early!"


    "Master Chiba, I have a bit of sheep kidneys here, take the road to make up!"


    "Master Tsunade! Choose the right posture! There are many old ladies. You must remember the posture last time."


    One by one Konoha residents sent their own blessings, but this blessing word is always a bit biased..

 436 Naruto Thief System 434: The Legendary Big Sheep is here

    The seven girls of Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, Liangbing, Susu, and Kushina stood at the gate of Konoha, like a beautiful landscape.


    The seven girls have their own style, the bold atmosphere of Tsunade, the well-behaved and shy of Lavender, the smile of Dinesha, the warm and moist of Mikoto, the fire/spicy feeling of cold ice...


    As for Susu and Jiu Xinnai, one is a cute little idiot, full-time selling cute, the other is a cute little loli, full-time acting ~ Jiao.


    Such a lineup, I am afraid that a man will be thrilled by it. It can be said that Moonlight Chiba, who has so many beauties, is the winner of life in everyone''s hearts.


    "Quickly, fast, what is the enhanced version of the four rounds." Tsunade has a look on her face that cannot be waited for. For this trip, she has saved a lot of money just to make a good gamble.


    "Paramount Predator enhanced version." Moonlight Chiba looked helpless on her face, and corrected Tsunade''s words.


    Paramount is indeed the first choice for travel, but now there are seven women plus him, and there are a total of eight people, even if the girls are slim, in Paramount, I am afraid they will feel crowded.


    Since it was the long-awaited honeymoon trip, Moonlight Chiba naturally didn''t want to leave any regrets. With a big wave of his hand, it directly began to condense the seven-color light.


    "Mad, I must steal a space carrier when I look back, just like the Avengers. Otherwise, I''ll go out and how to install it."


    Moonlight Chiba murmured in her heart, and with his fingers flicking, the colorful light was directly pinched by him into the appearance of an ultra-modern space-time vehicle.


    Tsunade raised his eyebrows, with a somewhat unexpected look on his face. His own man used the seven-color light to lead them past, but now this is obviously different from before. There are seats and tables on it, which look quite different. For high-end.


    Lavender and Mikoto opened their mouths, their little faces blushing with excitement. Although they are married, the two women retain the innocence in their bones and are always full of curiosity about the unknown.


    After the formation of this ultra-modern space-time speed car, Jiuxinai and Susu couldn''t wait to jump up and look around inside the big speed car.


    "Let''s go." Moonlight Chiba pulled up Dinessa''s hand on his side and stepped onto the speed car. Tsunade and others followed when they saw it.


    The speed of light can make ordinary people desperate. Except for space ninjutsu, the ninja world is afraid that there is no way to move that can surpass the speed condensed by the ability of [Light Fruit].


    After a strong feeling of pushing his back, the speeding car rushed into the sky, found the direction, and went straight to the direction of the short book street. Tsunade was eager to fight with his hands.


    "Have you figured out where you went out this time?" Moonlight Chiba asked the girls. This time, he would definitely go to more than a short book street. Since he wants to play, he naturally has to take into account the preferences of the girls.


    "Should you not plan this kind of thing? Anyway, my short book street must be included in the plan for seven days." Tsunade glanced at Moonlight Chiba, with a look on his face,''You have promised me countless times. Times'' appearance.


    "Beach!" "Sunbathing!" Susu and Jiu Xinnai were also full of excitement. They were happy enough to go out for a long time. As for where to go, they did not have a clear destination.


    "I heard that the hot springs in Yunokuni are very good." Dinessa''s pretty face had a faint smile, and her eyes showed a bit of yearning.


    "The snow-capped mountains in the Snow Country, I really want to see it." Seeing that everyone had said, Xuanyi also spoke out what she liked in her heart.


    "Rainbow country is said to be able to see the most beautiful rainbow." Mikoto held a pair of jade hands together, her eyes were a little blurred.


    "Iron Kingdom, Sanlang Mountain is said to be very good." Liang Bing raised his eyebrows, raised Erlang''s legs, fiddled with the accessories in his hands, and added.


    Damn it!Traveling around Hokage World?


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched sharply when she heard the women''s request. In comparison, Tsunade''s needs were actually the lowest!The rest of the places where the girls want to go, one is farther away.Thinking about the destination of the girls in his mind, he had a rough itinerary in his heart.


    "The first stop is the short book street, followed by the rainbow country, the three-day moon island, the soup country, the iron country, and the snow country."


    "Okay!" Hearing the route arrangement, Jiuxinai and Susu became excited for the first time, and were happy in the carriage. They wanted to go to each of these places.


    ****


    Ultra-high-speed movement will bring a great load to the body. In order to take care of the feelings of the girls, Moonlight has slowed down the speed of the light car several times, but this movement speed is ultimately more than 99% of the way of movement. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the gate of Short Book Street.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Short Book Street! The old lady is back!" Tsunade got off the light speed car, looked at the familiar buildings and the lively scenes on the street, pinched his waist and stood at the gate, shouting aloud.


    "I rub! The legendary Big Sheep is here! Hurry up and notify the boss!" A shout that was not inferior to Tsunade came from the entrance of the short book. Then, at the entrance, there were more than ten trustees responsible for soliciting voices for their own industries. , All rushed towards their boss.


    "Puff..." Seeing this scene, Lavender couldn''t help but chuckled. A breeze blew by the side of the road, and Tsunade''s originally arrogant expression turned directly into the bottom of the black pot.


    .......


    "Is Sister Tsunade so famous? And what''s going on with the legendary big fat sheep?" Su Su scratched his head and looked at this unusual reaction with a cute expression on his face.


    "It''s your unique honorific name that your sister Tsunade has been in the casino for more than ten years." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow, with a playful expression on his face, and said half-truth.


    "Chiba, you said you would help my sister to win." Tsunade gritted his teeth and said, his face clearly lacking confidence.


    "I just said, if you lose, I will double back." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, [Gambling Mystery Book] in hand, who is he afraid of?


    Tsunade glared bitterly at someone who was not talking, and pulled up his sisters, and headed straight for the casino in Dianchu Street.


    As soon as he entered the door, Tsunade was respectfully introduced into the nearest luxury casino by the boss who was rolling over.


    "Anhe big gambling house?" Moonlight Chiba followed indifferently, looked at the sign of the casino, and walked in. After Tsunade finished gambling, it won¡¯t be long before this casino will be. Changed the surname to Moonlight.


    "Come and come! Buy big and buy small, buy double and pay, be sure to leave!" The croupier who shakes the dice yelled loudly. Looks, in the gambling world, no one does not know the meaning of this title..

 437 Naruto Thief System 435: The Change of Cold Ice

    "What do you look at! Does my old lady look like a bully?!" Tsunade saw the excitement of the gamblers around him, and the boss said uncomfortably. The domineering appearance of the bandit made the gamblers shook their heads in a hurry.


    Tsunadehime is so bullied?What a joke!This woman who has made a great reputation in the Ninja World, went down the mountain with a fist, and has nothing to do with the three words''good bully''!


    A woman like a human tyrannosaurus, in the Ninja World, no one can live except the rumored Moonlight Chiba!


    "I''m telling you! My mother is here prepared this time! I want a shame!" Tsunade slapped the gaming table, shaking the gaming table three times.


    Dinesha, Mikoto, and Liang Bing stared at the Da Ma Jin Dao in amazement, stepping on the bench with one leg, a pair of sturdy Tsunade, Jiu Xin Na and Su Su are even more frightened gods. Zero three" love.


    Only Lavender waited indifferently. In the same scene, she had already seen her many times, and every time she went to the casino, Tsunade would speak out.


    "Sister Liangbing, Sister Dinesha, Sister Mikoto, do you play?" Lavender was not affected at all, took out a pile of silver from the space ring, and asked several people around him.


    Liangbing, Dinesha, and Mikoto shook their heads. They don''t know how to gamble. Although the table looks very simple and the rules are well understood, all gambling is full of traps.


    "Oh, then I''ll play a little bit, otherwise Tsunade sister will lose miserably." Lavender nodded and walked to Tsunade''s side.


    "Lavender, give my sister a little face..." Tsunade twitched her cheeks, and Lavender deeply hurt her proud/proud gambling skills.


    "Ah? Oh, come on, Tsunade sister." Xuanyi nodded, showing a bright smile, and put on a cheering gesture, that almost made the moonlight Chiba who followed a few people smiled.


    Tsunade almost planted his head on the ground, watching the silent casino, rolled his eyes inwardly, took out a wad of silver and threw it directly on the''big''.


    The gamblers around me woke up like a dream at this time, a group of people was busy putting their gambling money on the "small", the legendary big fat sheep, as long as it does not bet with the other party, it is victory!


    "Huh?" With a bit of helplessness on Lavender''s face, after looking at Tsunade, he directly threw the silver ball in his hand on the Leopard.


    Just now, Tsunade slapped the gambling table with a slap. The dice that was originally a''big'' turned into three sixes. She thought that Tsunade had improved and understood cheating skills. Who knows, it''s still the same... . Without the brain.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the reactions of several people, and invited the waiter on the side, asked for a seat for rest, quietly watching and fighting.


    Dinesha, Liangbing, and Mikoto wandered around in the casino. After a long stroll, they all came to him. They couldn''t understand gambling, so they tried a little bit, but felt that it was not interesting at all.


    The two little guys, Jiuxinai and Susu, didn''t know what casino meant, sitting beside Moonlight Chiba, drinking the juice in their hands, with happy smiles on their little faces.


    "Lianbing, you should know how, why don''t you play a few." Moonlight Chiba asked, looking at Liangbing who had been thinking about it.


    "Not very interested, this kind of casino is too crude." Liang Bing raised Erlang''s legs, with black/wire on those legs, which made many people drool eagerly.


    It''s just that the breath of Moonlight Qianye''s body is like a sword light, and the man who takes a second look will feel his eyes tingling, and no one dares to come over and disturb the few people in the lounge.


    "Yes, after all, you''ve seen a lot." Moonlight Chiba nodded, squinting to one side of a guy who is not dead and steals from time to time. With a fingertip, a sharp sharp shot came out and entered directly. The other''s eyes were closed, making him blind instantly without pain.


    With a horrible cry, the blind man panicked, clutching everywhere, and the thugs trained in the surrounding casinos directly took him down, and simply threw them out of the casino and disrupted the order of the casino. No matter who it was, he would be merciless. Throw out the door.


    "A stingy man." Liang Bing murmured, and one leg directly touched Moonlight Chiba''s feet, his toes turned, and the whole person stepped to sit beside Moonlight Chiba.


    "Don''t wipe/fire the gun." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, but felt that when she came out this time, Liang Bing became a lot more active in an instant. This kind of initiative really makes people unable to resist the urge to throw him down. ..........


    "I want to." Liang Bing exhaled like orchids, and whispered softly in Moonlight Chiba''s ear, winking like silk, and almost peeled himself up.


    "I took Susu and Jiu Xinnai to stroll outside. I heard that there are a lot of entertainment venues in Short Street." After seeing this gesture, Dinessa stood up from her seat empathetically, pulling her to drink juice. Jiu Xinnai and Susu went out.


    "Let me go, too, the short book street is a bit messy, and there are more people in order to take care of Susu and Jiuxina." Mikoto also said and stood up from her seat.


    "What? We are not kids." Jiu Xinnai murmured. Although she knew that the next thing was not suitable for children, she really wanted to see...


    "Yeah, it''s not a kid." Su Su raised his small hand, and before he could express his opinion again in the future, Dinessa took him out of the casino.


    "Why are you so active today? It''s a bit unlike you..." Moonlight Chiba saw that the women were already far away, and with one-handed knot printing, a barrier flashed in front of them, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "This queen is in a good mood, can''t it?" Liang Bing has already nibbled on someone''s neck. The soft mouth, with a trace of heat, makes people feel goose bumps.


    Liang Bing was also very strange. At the beginning, she was forced to press on the ground, and she was developed regardless, but after that, the gentleness and protection of the other party made her feel something she had never experienced before.


    Not interfering with her freedom, allowing her to use her own means at will, and not forcing her to do anything. This feeling made Liang Bing very comfortable, and she involuntarily wanted to approach.


    This time, she didn''t plan to participate in the honeymoon of Tsunade and others, but in the end she said something badly.


    Tsunade''s attitude made Liang Bing feel particularly at ease, and the feeling of being accepted on an equal footing made her completely unsure how to describe it.


    Moonlight Chiba''s stingy appearance just now made her feel funny, but also incredibly warm.Having been a queen for tens of thousands of years, standing on top of countless people, she had never experienced this kind of protection, at that moment, she even felt that she had become a little woman who needed to be loved by others..

 438 Naruto Thief System 436: Young People Now

    Of course, Liang Bing already likes Moonlight Chiba, but she took the initiative to give her arms and hugs, but it is not because of her heart. This girl is unrestrained and enthusiastic when she is at home, but in public, she has always paid attention to herself. Words and deeds.


    Moonlight Chiba is not the person who thinks about worms, and when he thinks about this girl carefully, he sees it through in an instant, and she can''t be fooled at all.


    "If you are in a good mood, eat me? Come down, and there are so many people, I don''t want to perform the live version." Moonlight Chiba directly took Liang Bing''s waist and pulled her off her body and pressed her on the sofa beside her. on.


    "Cut, didn''t you find it? There are many other ninjas in Ninja Village here." Liang Bing rolled his head and put his head to Moonlight Chiba''s neck, and said in a low voice.


    What''s more terrible is that Liang Bing''s two hands hooked his neck reluctantly, and the strength from that arm was not big or small, with a little bit of dominance, and a trace of confusion.Outsiders looked like they were talking sweet words of love.


    "Fairy..." Moonlight Chiba sighed inwardly, but his eyes circled in the casino. This chaotic place, snakes, insects, rats and ants, everything, there are several enemy ninjas, and then It''s normal.


    "It''s important to say, what do you want to do."


    "You said, how about turning Short Book Street into mine afterwards." Liang Bing said, having been a queen for too long, even if she was away, she still thought about how to expand her influence and compete for benefits.


    Short Book Street is a rather chaotic area in the country of fire. It is not only famous for casinos and red houses. There are everyone here and all news can circulate.


    If you can secretly control this place, it will not only be equal to grasping some of the enemy''s intelligence transmission, but when necessary, you can also achieve information countermeasures or transmit some misleading information.


    Of course, it can bring huge economic benefits. Gambling has always been an excellent means of earning money.


    Not only that, Liangbing even considered developing a force independent of Konoha and hiding it in the dark, so that the power that walks in the dark becomes Konoha''s guarantee.


    "Find a place, let''s go into details." Moonlight Chiba''s sights perceive the surrounding Ruo Ruo Wu''s gaze, and after a whisper, he stands up from the sofa and pretends to be emotional. With Liangbing strode out of the casino, towards the largest hotel on Duanqi Street.


    Pretending to be anxious, he rushed into a high-end hotel with cold ice, and dropped a handful of silver two, Moonlight Chiba and Liangbing went straight to the top suite.


    The owner of the hotel turned a blind eye to the fierce appearances of the two of them. He tidied up the silver pallets flying in front of him without any haste. After putting them away neatly, he spit on them and counted them one by one.


    "The young people nowadays are really energetic and start to work in broad daylight, old, old..."


    To the feelings of the hotel owner, Moonlight Chiba didn''t even listen to it, entered the room, locked the door, and felt that no one was spying anymore, he threw the cold ice on the soft couch.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it in detail now." Moonlight Chiba undressed and walked towards Liang Bing. As soon as he wanted to start work, he was held up by Liang Bing''s little feet.


    "Are you talking about the plan, or come..." Liang Bing gritted his teeth, with a somewhat angry expression on his face, the man in front of him almost had no more bones left, he was still so angry.


    "While talking and doing, you light the fire by yourself. If you don''t extinguish it, let me play the game by myself?" Moonlight Chiba grabbed the little foot with one hand, pressed it on the soft couch, and leaned down and started kissing. .


    "Asshole... I''m going to tell you business! Don''t you always say that you are very good at gambling? Come here to open a casino, except for spies from other countries, there are only some profiteering people... Don''t bite... Hiss... Ha..."


    "Gambling, Lavender is enough. She gambled seriously and it won''t take long to sweep here. If you want to use this method, you can just find Lavender."


    "Well...get up...I knew I wouldn''t look for you..." Liang Bing gritted her teeth and tried not to let her make that shameful sound. She folded her hands in front of her, and after a few words, she was already lost .


    "If you have money, it''s hard to buy. You know what you want to do later. Now...you know." A smirk appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he directly handed these things to Liang Bing.


    "Cut... Don''t touch me if you are capable..."


    "If you have the ability, don''t call it for a while."


    With less than two sentences, Liangbing felt that the bottom was filled up, biting the opponent bitterly, but biting his own gums sore, that [Iron Block ¡¤ Immovable Like a Mountain] already seemed to have become instinct.


    After a gallop, the two of them went from the soft couch to the floor, from the sofa to the bathroom, and they became more and more active. The fierce battle between the two lasted for two hours.


    ****


    After several fierce battles, Liang Bing nestled in Moonlight Qianye''s arms, with a bit of fatigue on her pretty cheeks. The battle just now seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "Let Xiao Zhuo inform Lavender, tell her only one person, and start sweeping the casino." When Liang Bing recovered from the confusion/chaos, he insisted and said to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Why are you still thinking about this? You will make me feel very unfulfilled." Moonlight Chiba said something, but still released Xiaozhuo in [Ghost Seal] according to the words.


    Xiao Zhuo took the lead. The existence of female ghosts was at least extremely concealed in terms of transmitting information. If you don''t want to be seen, it is estimated that it is difficult for anyone to find them except Moonlight Chiba.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to touch me. I want to sleep, or I will die." Liang Bing said, closing his eyes tiredly.


    "Huh? Who is going to die?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows. Is this a threat? This girl is actually fat again?Actually dare to tease him?


    "Me!" Liang Bing said in an angry voice, she really couldn''t stand the tossing anymore, and even felt that if she continued, she would die.


    Seeing Liang Bing''s breathing gradually calmed down, a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. This girl''s contradictory and unwilling character is really cute and tight.


    ****


    In the casino, Tsunade held his head frantically, ten million taels, and he lost in less than a day. What a joke!She has saved this for a long time!


    "Sister Tsunade, I have it here!" Lavender was sitting on the VIP chair behind the gaming table, the silver in front of him had been piled up into a hill, and the casino owner bowed and waited on her with a grinning expression.


    It''s so cruel! The new God of Gamblers wreaks havoc on the casino, rolling 50 million taels in three hours! If you continue, I''m afraid this small casino will change owners today! .

 439 Naruto Thief System 437: Penetrating Short Book Street

    At the beginning, Lavender only took out one hundred thousand taels, a little play, one thousand taels, one thousand taels, while familiarizing himself with gambling skills, while watching Tsunade, who seemed to have a tendency to become crazy.


    And after receiving the subpoena from Xiao Zhuo, Lavender''s movements became bigger, using the skills in [Gambling Mystery Book] to start earning money wildly.


    The croupier was sweating profusely, and could only call senior croupiers. The senior croupiers came on the court. They were full of confidence and cheated all kinds of tricks. However, the silver liang beside Lavender accumulated to 50 million liang in a short time!


    Fifty million yuan is converted into RMB, which is almost three million. Although it is not a lot, such a large pile of silver that looks like a small mountain is very visually stunning.


    "Lavender, give me another one million for my sister!" Tsunade slapped the table and frightened the croupier. The expression on his face was wonderful.


    "Okay." Lavender grabbed dozens of piles from the small hills of silver around him, and threw them to Tsunade without counting.


    "One hundred thousand! Stake a leopard!" Tsunade drew out one hundred thousand taels of silver bills and patted them directly on the''big''. The menacing expression made the gamblers around him glow.


    "Ten times the odds? Boss, help me bet three hundred and thirty thousand straights." Lavender patted the two piles of silver on his hand, took out three hundred and thirty thousand taels, and handed them to the smiling boss. .


    "Master Lavender! Lavender ancestor! Just let the villain go. The villain is a small temple. It really can''t stand the toss of your great god. This is five million taels of cash. You always raise your precious hand and let it go. Let''s play the casino, the villain!"


    When the casino owner heard that Lavender was about to place another bet, he knelt on the ground with a plop, waved back and forth to his subordinates, took a box containing silver taels, and raised it in front of Lavender, his face full of pleading.


    Although his casino is located at the entrance of Short Book Street, it is only a small casino with 30 to 40 million liquidity funds. This time, he really lost his money.


    "Lavender, what''s the matter?" Mikoto walked into the casino with Jiuxina, and Dinessa followed behind with Susu who was eating marshmallows, watching the noisy scene in the casino, wondering Speak out.


    "Hey? No, my sister Tsunade and I are waiting for you." Lavender saw a few people come back and beckoned, with a harmless smile on her pretty face.Moonlight Chiba told her that no one could say anything, and she would naturally be tight-lipped.


    Moreover, when the casino swept Tsunade at the beginning, I didn''t know how many silver taels, including the private money she lent to Tsunade. Now that I learned the [Gambling Mystery Book], my Chiba brother has spoken again about how to get revenge.


    Her brother Chiba has taught her countless times that there is no good thing to open a casino. I don''t know how many people have been ruined, especially those casinos that lend money. His hands are covered with blood.


    "Isn''t Chiba back yet?" Dinessa put down the cute thing Susu in her hand, did not wait to look at the casino owner, and asked.


    Although she knew that Moonlight Chiba should be doing errands with Liangbing, who was suddenly overwhelmed by spring, did it take a long time to do errands?Can Liangbing hold it?


    "Big Brother Chiba and Sister Liangbing are resting at the most high-end hotel. We''ll just go find him after we play, Sister Dinessa, Sister Mikoto, I tell you, I''m super awesome..."


    Lavender has amazing perception and knows the whereabouts of Moonlight Chiba very well. He doesn''t worry about the other party being lost at all. After answering one sentence, he talked about the sight of him killing all quarters in the casino.


    "Does Lavender still gamble?" Mikoto drew back the broken hair from her ears, looking at Lavender with excitement and a smile on her face. She rarely saw her little sister so confident. time.


    "Yeah, Brother Chiba gave me a [Mystery Gambling Book]. It''s very simple. You can learn it. Wait, I will show it to you." Lavender nodded and picked up a silver pair. Just start betting.


    The croupier was agitated, and the dice shot out, even the dice Gu did not know where it was.The casino owner burst into tears in an instant, still performing?Perform a hammer!Gamble on mystery!It''s a great thing to hear!


    "Lavender ancestor, please raise your hand! The shop is closed today, closed for business..." The casino owner knelt and moved to the front of Lavender, holding up the''apologize'' in his hand.


    "Oh, sister Tsunade, it''s not fun here, let''s change to another one, okay." Lavender saw the crying expression of the casino owner, after all, she was kind-hearted by nature, and realized that she had completed the task, and turned to Tsunade Said something.


    "Next house? Okay, just go home, let''s go." Tsunade looked at the trembling hands of the few guests and croupiers at the gaming table, and walked out the door immediately.


    Lavender put the gambling money she won into the space ring, put away the "apocrity" of the casino owner, and followed Tsunade out of the gambling house with a smile on her face.


    Although Lavender is kind, but he is not that kind of pedantic person, otherwise, how could he be ruthless on the battlefield.She knew very well that if it weren''t for her and Tsunade''s strength today, the casino owner could not provoke them at all, and if she won 10 million taels, then don''t even want to get out of this door.


    With the order of Moonlight Chiba, Lavender felt that she was punishing evil and promoting good and attacking the casino. Her interest was unprecedentedly high, pulling her sisters and rushing to the next casino.


    And just after their front feet left, the casino owner immediately ordered a brand to be made, "Tsunade and Lavender are not allowed to enter"!


    The two inseparable people were directly included in the blacklist of this casino. I am afraid that the owner will never forget it in his life. Lavender swept all over, not giving them a way to survive.


    ****


    Three hours later, Lavender, Tsunade, and others were once again respectfully invited out of the casino by the owner of the second casino. Seeing the owner''s clothes wet with sweat, it was obviously stimulated.


    The gate of the second casino was put on a sign saying "Tsunade, Lavender are not allowed". During this time, the news that the new gambler Lavender was about to sweep the short-book street gambling houses also began (of promise) Spread in this small city.


    Some people don''t believe in evil, and some people think that Lavender cheats, and even moved out the gambling equipment blessed by the seal enchantment, even changing tricks and gambling methods.But without exception, the final result is still Lavender''s victory!


    After just three days, the entire Duanqi Street directly entered a state of depression, and various gambling houses were raged by lavender, and almost every owner cried and shed tears.


    On the fourth day, when Lavender took Tsunade and others to the rest of the casino, those gambling shop owners did not dare to let them in, and directly moved out the big box containing five thousand taels of silver as a new gambling. God''s gift.


    During the time when Liang Bing swept across the casino in Lavender, his busy feet did not touch the ground, intimidated and threatened, coupled with interest entanglement, many gambling houses were quietly accepted, and many casino owners died silently in accidents.


    At the time when Duanqi Street was raging, Liang Bing was planning behind the scenes to create a grand celebration of the God of Gamblers..

 440 Naruto Thief System 438: Beach and Barbecue

    The whole celebration lasted for a whole day. Fireworks and salutes continued to explode over the Duanji Street. The performance teams were forced from many places to increase the excitement of Duanji Street by several times.


    As the new generation of gambling gods in the gambling world, Lavender was invited by everyone to speak on stage, and there was the temporary preparation of the gambling gods challenge, and the atmosphere of celebration continued throughout the day.


    It''s just that Lavender and the girls are happy, but there is one person who is in frustration all day.


    "Lavender is the god of gambling, even if you are forbidden to enter the casino, why even my sister is forbidden to enter... I didn''t win..." Tsunade was holding Moonlight Chiba''s arm, and the whole person seemed to be lost. Soul general.


    "You also know that you didn''t win." Moonlight Chiba was angry and funny again. Tsunade this girl really has an inescapable friendship with gambling. She was banned from entering the casino and confused her. .


    "Gambling is a desire for victory, a test of being indifferent when you fail, how can you use money to describe it, vulgar!" Tsunade didn''t know where he learned a passage, and he just came over.


    "You sister, if you have the ability, you will win." Moonlight Chiba said with a grumpy voice, and directly struck him and couldn''t raise her head. After the truth was exposed, she was already unable to resist.


    "Little Chiba, you wait... Little Chiba, you wait..."


    Tsunade''s broken thoughts seem to have broken through the sky, and the mentality of wanting revenge is obvious, but this mentality has not been maintained for two hours, and I don''t know where he was thrown under the exhaustion of the moonlight Chiba night.


    In just five days, the originally scheduled seven-day tour of Duanji Street came to an end. Early the next morning, everyone rushed to the Kingdom of Rainbow under the light carriage of Moonlight Chiba.


    The Hongzhi''s national style is simple and simple. Because it is located on the edge and far away from the center of the war, the residents here are a little bit poorer, but they are quite happy.


    The environment is leisurely, the green trees are shaded, the flowers ~ petals and butterflies fly together, and the sparrows dance with the swifts, everything seems quite peaceful and peaceful.


    Speaking of the Kingdom of Rainbow, the most famous thing is the Hongqiao, which can be seen every day. The morning fog that rises in the morning, under the sunlight of the morning, reveals a Hongqiao that spans more than half of the Kingdom of Rainbow. This is magnificent and yet beautiful. Beautiful.


    After spending a few days here, (b) after experiencing the local culture, Moonlight Chiba rushed to Sanriyuki Island under the urging of everyone.


    On Sanriyue Island, there is a transition that makes a living from doing business. The wealth here is amazing, because every year, the surrounding countries have paid enough protection fees, so it is also in peace and harmony.


    Unlike the Rainbow Country, because it is too rich, Sanriyue Island is quite luxurious. There are high-end hotels on the island that are almost invisible to the outside world. The grade is obviously higher than that of the State Guest House in the Fire Country.


    Casinos, circuses, amusement parks, and seaside entertainment facilities have everything you need. Tsuna pulled lavender and wreaked havoc in the casino. After being barred from entering again, he only came to the long-awaited beach by Kushinai and Susu.


    Because the girls want to play in the sea, Moonlight Chiba directly played a local tyrant and covered the entire beach bath!Today, there is only him and his woman!


    "Yeah! Yeah! Susu, don''t pull, yes, yes, it will be seen..." Lavender, who was domineering and leaking at the casino, returned to her shy little appearance again.


    Wearing a hot/burst ratio/Gini that Liangbing chose for her, wrapped in a large bath towel, she didn''t dare to expose her skin at all.


    It was Su Su, the washboard little Lolita wore a girly one-piece swimsuit and bare feet, running around on the beach happily.


    "Brother Ninja has already booked the venue! No one here will see it." Su Su said with a smile, and slammed her hand, and the bath towel on Lavender was directly dragged away by her.


    "Yeah!" Xuanyi screamed a little. Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s gaze, she covered her upper body with one hand and covered the bottom with one hand.


    "What are you covering? What someone should or shouldn''t see, I''ve watched it countless times." Tsunade put one hand on Lavender''s shoulder, and leaned against him, the pair of luxurious grandma almost moved away from the small cloth in front of him. Popped out of the film.


    "No, no, it''s not the same, Tsunade sister." Xunyi said with a shy face, her legs clamped unconsciously, it was a nervousness.


    Equally nervous, there is also Mikoto, a girl who is very traditional in her bones. If it weren''t for Dinessa, she would be afraid that she would not even be able to go out of the locker room.


    "Sister Dinesha..." Mikoto couldn''t stand up straight, shyly, hiding behind Dinesha, dare not look at the moonlight Chiba squinting on the beach chair.


    "Mikoto, do you know how to swim?" Dinessa glanced at Mikoto who couldn''t let go of her, with a smile on the corner of her eyes, and asked deeply.


    "I know I know! Sister Mikoto swims very well! It''s like, um, like the mermaid that Sister Lavender said!" Kushina held her little hand to the side, with a small expression that I knew everything on her face.


    "That''s good." Dinessa said, grabbing Mikoto''s waist and throwing Mikoto directly into the sea with a three-hundred and sixty-degree swing.


    "Wow!" The bath towel on Mikoto''s body was flying in the air, and the figure in the three-point swimsuit like a tutu skirt filled Moonlight Chiba''s eyes.


    When it was about to enter the water, Mikoto had just reacted, a front brace leaping, perfect as water, and her head emerged from the water in a moment.


    "It seems to be fun." Tsunade said thoughtfully, looking at Lavender.


    "I''ll go by myself! I''ll go by myself!" Lavender hurriedly broke free from Tsunade''s embrace, and ran to the sea, and Tsunade followed closely.


    The girls laughed in the water, while Liang Bing brought a group of waitresses late. The huge barbecue grill, a large bundle of charcoal, and various special snacks were put on the beach chairs one by one.


    "Beach and barbecue are more suitable." Liang Bing was dressed in a hot three-point swimsuit, with a small piece of cloth that could not even cover the white greasy in front of him. He stepped forward to lie down on an adjacent beach chair and directly Put away the parasol.


    "Gentleman''s sir, can you help me apply the special suntan lotion here?" Turning his back, Liang Bing''s eyes were full of affection.


    "Beautiful lady, pleased." Moonlight Chiba rubbed her hands and flicked up without saying anything. Since this fairy provokes him again, of course he will not hesitate to work hard.


    Beach, sun, waves, barbecue, beach handball, water wheel, springboard, slide.Although there are not as many types as in the previous life, it also allows the girls to have a good time.


    And just when the girls were overjoyed, Lavender frowned, wrapped a bath towel around her body, and threw a stack of bath towels at the girls..

 441 Naruto Despicable System 439: Are you worthy?

    "Everyone, someone came directly from the coastline here." Lavender opened his mouth and looked at Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, was disturbed by others, and was very upset. It has been booked here today, and it is said that no one will come.


    He closed his eyes and maximized his perception of seeing, hearing, and color. A sailing boat slowly reflected in his perception. The medium-sized three-masted sailing boat was extremely fast and had a very clear purpose. It was where they were.


    On the deck of the ship, there stood all the Yunnin ninjas. Among these ninjas, there were four elite upper ninjas, nine upper ninjas, and one junior ninja.


    Even the ninjas of one of the five great ninja villages, this kind of team is also the elite of the elite. You must know that the shadow ranks are not big carrots everywhere. Just like the sand ninja village today, it is carried by one thousand generations, except for the thousand generations. Besides, even a newcomer can''t pick it out.


    The burly figure, the appearance of a little old man, and the breath that was somewhat similar to the third generation of Raikage, made Moonlight Chiba easily recognize this person''s identity.


    Four generations of Raikage Ai!


    "I''m paralyzed, this gadget dared to disturb Lao Tzu''s vacation." Moonlight Chiba muttered, with a somewhat unhappy expression on his face.


    These four generations of Raikage Ai are less than twenty years old now, and they can successfully advance to the early stage of the film, which shows their talent.However, in the early stage of ninjutsu, the advancement was extremely fast, and in the later stage, it was relatively slower.


    If you have gains, you will lose. If you are less than twenty years old, you will become the early stage of the shadow level. Perhaps by the age of forty or fifty, this guy may not be able to compare the shadow level peak/peak Sarutobi.


    "The son of the third generation of Raikage is here. If you want to play, I will give them a good memory." Moonlight Chiba said to Tsunade and the others, wearing a pair of big pants, barefoot and walking towards the sea go with.


    Today''s four generations of Raiking Ai, although as a direct line of the Moon Night clan, he has been named''Ai'' since he was a child, but he has not yet ascended to the throne of Raiking.


    After the death of three generations of Lei Ying in battle, Yunren Village fell into internal friction, and the elders and the fighting faction raised their heads, unable to suppress it.


    The current four generations of Lei Ying lacked prestige, and his strength was barely on the same level as Oshe Maru, but he couldn''t forcefully stun the group of miscellaneous things below, so that his title was now just''Moon Ye Ai''.


    Although he was given the title of Raikage¡¯s alternate name and took the title of Raikage¡¯s Ai, in fact, the high level in the village has been trying to control him, except for his father¡¯s loyalty. Not much right at all.


    "Remember not to play too much, now is the time for rapid development." Tsunade frowned slightly, Qiao Qiao''s face with a little hesitation, and he said.


    "It''s getting more and more like Hokage, yes, the fourth generation of Hokage-sama." Moonlight Chiba said with some teasing and teasing on his face, and said decently.


    The girls burst into laughter with a chuckle. Moonlight Chiba''s weird expression was obviously intended to tease Tsunade. They played games every night, but they knew clearly the drama of the female Hokage and the head of the Eagle Department.


    "Go away! There is no right shape." Tsunade''s cheeks were reddish, and he whispered, whispering in his heart why he was so spineless, playing that kind of game with his little man, now he will be teased from time to time.


    Moonlight Chiba put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the sea with a horoscope. The whistle in his mouth showed that he was not in such a bad mood after such interruption.


    His so-called charter is to charter the entire bathing beach. Apart from a few waitresses, there are indeed no other people on the beach on Sanriyue Island.


    Yueye Ai should have been blocked from behind. There was no way to get in, and it was not easy to get started on Sanriyue Island, so it came around from the open sea.


    Yun Ren''s three-masted sailing boat slowly came, and he saw Moonlight Chiba standing barefoot in the air, wearing only a pair of big pants, all with straight cheeks.


    Moonlight Chiba''s figure is not majestic, at a height of just over one meter, it looks a little short to Yueye Ai''s 1.98 meter tall.


    Even Yueye Ai has solid muscles, the exposed upper body, the muscles are like pieces of gold and iron, with sharp edges and corners, and it looks like a humanoid beast.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s muscles, although they are equally angular, seem to lack the explosive visual shock.


    If a woman chooses her favorite muscle, Moonlight Chiba must win, but if it is for strength, I am afraid that everyone will tend to Moonlight Ai.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now it is nearly a kilometer away from the coast, even the best-sighted people among the people can not even see the Tsunade and others who barbecue and entertain the coastline.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I am Yunnin Village, the son of the third generation of Raikage Ai, Moonye Ai, this time I am here to talk to you about what I said before..." The fourth generation of Raikage Ai looked at Moonlight Qian in mid-air. Ye, speak loudly.


    "That''s how your dead ghost father taught you to talk?" Moonlight Chiba heard Yueye Ai''s words, with a cold expression on his face, and interrupted him directly.


    Originally, after Tsunade¡¯s interruption just now, his mood has improved a lot, and he is ready to see what Yun Ren wants to do. It¡¯s so special, the silly Tsukiye Ai, who came up to call his name directly, and his tone was even more absent. You''re welcome, as if talking to a grandson, it would be strange if he had no temper.


    ....................


    "Insult to my father! Moonlight Chiba! I will never give up this matter today!" Yueye Ai was even more angry when she heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, and lightning flashed wildly on her body, and her body changed due to anger. Get flushed.


    "Won''t give up easily? You, do you deserve it?" Moonlight Chiba''s feet flashed, and she reached Yunren''s boat. A pair of barefoot stood on the side of the ship, looking down at the angry Moonye Ai with contempt in his expression.


    Yunren¡¯s ninjas are all angry. They are all three generations of Raikage Ai¡¯s diehards. The first generation is dead, and they have been found stigmatized. Their current loyal Moonye Ai has also been ridiculed. Almost all of them have already taken it out. Weapons, ready for battle.


    "Asshole!" Yueye Ai yelled and stepped on her feet suddenly. The boat tilted and jumped up instantly. The flashing Thunder Dunge Chakra armor showed that this guy used all his strength as soon as he got up.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound of fists and feet, Moonlight Chiba still stood firmly on the side of the ship, and the side of the ship under her feet was wrapped in heavy light, directly expelling the unloaded force.


    Yueye Ai was affected by the strong counter-shock force, and his body was about to fly upside down almost instantaneously, but Moonlight Chiba''s palm clasped his palm, and Shengsheng pulled him back..

 442 Naruto Thief System 440: Heal it, don鈥檛 die

    Click~


    A slight bone cracking sound came from Raiking Ai''s wrist. After such a huge impact, it was pulled back again. Yueye Ai''s shoulder was almost dislocated, not to mention the fragile wrist bone.


    The surrounding Yun Ren saw Yueye Ai, who was taken down by one move, with deep palpitations and fear on his face.Yueye Ai''s strength is very clear to them. After the death of the third generation of Mu Lei Ying, he is the number one strong in the younger generation of Yun Renzhong!


    Invincible of the same age, even as far as the entire Yunren Village is concerned, it is only a little worse than the Great Elder. That tyrannical strength and defensive power has made countless Yunren ninjas worshipped.


    It''s just that such a person who is second to none in Yun Ren''s wrist was clasped with just one move, and even his wrist bones were broken?


    "Do you remember how miserable your dad was when he went back? A silly cross with no long memory. If it weren''t for "Four Zero" that I had consumed most of my physical energy before I rushed to the battlefield, your dad had no chance to survive. "


    Moonlight Chiba''s yin and squat opened his mouth, with a bit of fierce expression in his expression, grabbing Yueye Ai''s hand, and breaking it directly back, obviously breaking his wrist directly!


    "Ah!" Yueye Ai cried out in pain, with blue veins violent on his face, and the thunderbolt chakra armor on his body quickly spread dazzling thunder and lightning, sweeping towards Moonlight Chiba.


    At the same time, the left hand also puts away three fingers, the index finger and the middle finger are brought together, stab at the key point of his mouth, if you let this trick stab, you will definitely die!


    "Finger Gun¡¤Liaoyuan!"


    The contempt on the face of Moonlight Chiba was even worse, the [Fen Jue] fighting spirit burst out of the body, and the [Pure Sun Yan] reversely swept towards Yueya Ai¡¯s Thunder Dune. The left finger spear shot out, and the flames , Condensed a little at your fingertips!


    Click~


    "Ah!" In the sour bone cracking sound, Yueye Ai''s two fingers reversed one hundred and eighty degrees, and the bone stubble pierced from the fracture. The blood was flowing, and the fingers and the palm were connected with only a layer of skin. .


    "Let go of Lord Ai!" An elite yelled from Shangnin''s mouth, and rushed up when she lifted the ninjutsu. Yunnin Village''s ninjutsu was directly used to its extreme, and the sword went straight to Moonlight Chiba. Physically critical.


    In the face of the moonlight Chiba, who is like a god of war, no one dared to keep their hands. They all went all out, or ninjutsu and swordsmanship, or various secret arts, a group of Yunnin ninjas each showed their abilities.


    "Is it too slow for your master to die?" Moonlight Chiba sneered, pulling her forehand, pinching Moonye Ai''s neck, directly using it as a weapon, and facing Yunnin Ninja''s Ninja sword.


    Huh~


    "Hmm!" The sound of the sword piercing into the flesh sounded, and Yueye Ai''s eyes were about to split, and her body trembled fiercely. She was struck by her throat and couldn''t scream.When Yun Ren''s ninja saw that Tsukiye Ai was slashed, he immediately shuddered, and quickly released the long knife in his hand.


    With a sneer on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she swept across with Tsukiye Ai, and pointed at the ninja''s eyebrows with just the right amount of strength, and the Yunnin''s ninja directly turned into a corpse.


    Today interrupted his vacation, how could he let all these people leave unscathed!Yue Ye Ai is useful, you can keep it without killing, and you can get more theft value after fattening, but for other people, he can''t find a reason to let them go.


    Bang bang bang!Click click~


    The continuous sound of turbulence echoed on the ship, and the corners of Yueye Ai''s eyes were already cracked, and a little bit of blood overflowed his eye sockets. Looking at all the tragic deaths of his subordinates, he could not wait to cut Moonlight Qianye with thousands of swords.


    "Cut, I don''t know how many catties I have." Moonlight Chiba loosened her right hand and threw Yueye Ai on the deck of the ship. Looking at the other''s angry and hateful eyes, she slapped her feet and directly slammed Yueye Ai''s The kneecap is crushed.


    "Ah!" With another bitter cry, Yueye Ai fainted straightly and neatly. Moonlight Chiba picked it up with one hand, flashed under her feet, returned to the edge of the beach, and threw it directly to the group of attendants on the beach. Waitress on the edge.


    "Take a cure, don''t die, tell you the person above, I have something to ask him at night, if I can''t find anyone, there is no need for Sanriyue Island to exist."


    Moonlight Chiba''s words didn''t contain the slightest murderousness, and even always had a sunny smile on her face.But the content of the words made a group of maids shudder.


    A group of maids hurriedly lifted Yueye Ai, weighing more than two hundred jins, and headed out of the beach bathing beach, crying secretly in their hearts, not knowing why such an unlucky thing would be their turn.


    "Men treat women, be gentlemen, otherwise they won''t please women." Liangbing holding a glass of lavender special drink, while playing with Tsunade at 24 o''clock, he said... ....


    "Am I not a gentleman enough? If they have a dark face, they won''t have to kneel on the spot." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and walked to the beach chair to lie down.He is not a warm man of the century, and he doesn''t have the energy to treat unrelated women well.


    Looking at the system interface intently, looking at the more than 500 theft value on it, a smile appeared on his face.The ninjas just contributed 470 theft points to him, and adding the previous ones, they collected five theft opportunities.


    "System, steal five consecutive steals."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing goal is: [five years old], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One Hundred Years Big Pagoda Tree], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Beidou Tiangang Array], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Mind Communication Card], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Guanyao Tang Sancai], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%..."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Five-year Shouyuan], [Hongdong Big Sophora Tree], [Beidou Tiangang Sword Array], [Mind Communication Card], [Guanyao Tang Sancai] have been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Tsk tsk, today seems to be lucky! Five consecutive steals." Moonlight Chiba whispered in her heart, flipping through the introduction of these things.


    [Five-year Shouyuan] Needless to say, this is not the first time that Shouyuan has been stolen.[One Hundred Years Big Locust Tree] It is a locust tree, Nima, worthy of stepping into a century-old level. It doesn''t even have any spiritual energy on it. The Hongdong big locust tree can also be used as a root-seeking ancestor. This thing can only be used as wood.


    [Beidou Tiangang Sword Array] is a thing in the world of Xianxia. The level is not high or low. If there are seven swords used together, it should be considered a bit powerful, but my girl can use swords, that is, Lavender and Dinesha, no one is ready..

 443 Naruto Despicable System 441: Theft and Upgrade

    [Mind Communication Card] It can force two unrelated creatures to communicate. One is the dominant and the other is the passive. You can see each other''s emotions and feel each other''s mood.


    The dominant person is just the kind of experience that looks like watching a movie, while the passive person is more miserable, and will be affected by the dominant person''s emotions and integrate it into their own feelings.


    In general, it''s really tasteless!Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to look at the thoughts of a certain creature, let alone let others look at his own thoughts. There were so many secrets in his own body that he had to read it.


    But this thing seems to be useful for Jiu Xinnai?Force Nine Tails to experience the feelings of Jiuxinai, and then understand and influence, maybe Jiuxinai can start the Ninetails Chakra mode in minutes?


    As for the later [Guanyao Tang Sancai], a cultural relic, which was worth a few dollars in the previous life, came to the Hokage World. This is just a furnishing, and it is also not used by birds.


    "Ding! The host''s theft experience has accumulated to 10,000 points. Does the host upgrade the theft level?"


    "Hey? I''ll take a big lead! The theft experience is full!" Moonlight Chiba was thinking about calling Kushina over and try this [Mind Communication Card]. I didn''t expect the theft experience value of the Thief System to be full at this time. Up.


    After the Second Ninja World War, the survival crisis has temporarily moved away from him, focusing on Konoha''s development and various arrangements of things. For a long time, he has not paid much attention to the system. Who knows that in this easy day , The system actually gave him such a big surprise!


    "System, wait for the wool! Raise the level of theft!" Moonlight Chiba stood up from the beach chair excitedly, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and stepping towards the toilet in order to prevent the girls from seeing the wrong.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for raising the stealing level to level 5 [Fishing in Troubled Waters], gaining the stealing skill [Touching Treasure], blindly selecting a target, and there is a certain chance of selecting the target when stealing."


    "Ding! As the host''s theft level has been raised to level 5, the options for theft have been expanded, increasing the scope of theft: bloodline."


    "Ding! As the host level is increased, you will get an extra pedigree-type blind thief must be a steal reward, and a blind thief must be a steal reward."


    Damn it!Damn it!Damn it!


    Moonlight Chiba clenched his fists in excitement, with uncontrollable ecstasy on his face!This time the scope of theft has increased, and the bloodline has actually increased!He can steal blood!


    He knows better than anyone the influence of bloodliness. Take the current Naruto world, between the ninjas of the blood succession family and the civilian ninjas, because of the difference in bloodlines, there is a natural gap!


    The Uchiha clan!Thousands of hands!The pommel horse clan!The Hyuga Clan!Even the Huiye clan outside and the Shui Wuyue clan, one by one, have simply thrown out the ordinary ninjas who have no blood limit!


    It''s like Kaguyaji, with the blood of the Datongmu clan, she''s not as strong as a person!And her two children, Otsuki Yui and Otsuki Yumura are also perverted one by one!


    Even further down, Indra and Asura!The power brought by descent allows them to easily surpass everyone!


    The simple Erzhuzi and Naruto, the two are the reincarnations of Indra and Asura, and they have the blood of Uchiha and Uzumaki, and they can hang on countless people in minutes.


    The three generations of Naruto has studied ninjutsu for a lifetime, and it is not as good as Naruto. From the twelve-year-old to the seventeen-year-old, the two pillars are seventeen, and the jade reincarnation is directly in hand. With the joint efforts of two good friends, who is the second Who!


    If the increase in bloodline stealing is an unexpected joy, and it gives him a way to open up, then the increased passive skills will really make him wake up in dreams!


    "Paralysis! I have never seen any big winds or waves! Calm! Calm!" Moonlight Chiba looked at the new passive skill [Touching Treasure] on the system interface, and her expression couldn''t calm down.


    "I wiped it, and I can specify it blindly!" In the end, he couldn''t restrain the feeling of ups and downs. He whispered in his mouth and almost jumped up and down.


    Although [Mobao] only has a certain chance of selecting the target when stealing, don''t forget the horrible success rate of blind stealing!


    Getting rich depends on blind stealing. This is an unchanging truth. Ordinary stealing is simply not worth the loss. Unless there is something important, blind stealing is the best choice for stealing!


    And now that he has this skill, it means that when he steals blindly, he can also take into account what he thinks in his heart. With a success rate of 500%, as long as the success rate of his specified things is not so bad, the total There is a time for success!


    A passive skill has already made Moonlight Chiba feel that today is a grand slam, and the two stealing opportunities he rewarded afterwards really made him unable to calm down.


    "Brother Ninja, why are you so excited to go to the toilet?" Su Su''s cute voice came from next to the toilet. Although Sanriyuedao is famously rich, the toilet is separated by only one wall between men and women after all , The difference is only luxurious decoration, sanitation and clean.


    "Cough cough, get rid of toxins, and relax." Moonlight Chiba was stunned by the little Lori, and said with a lame excuse.


    "Oh~ Brother Ninja is taking medicine, so cut..." Su Su straightened his little one-piece swimsuit, and his fleshy little hands patted the rubbish like a washboard, remembering what he had seen before. The TV commercial said something plainly.


    "Take medicine... Panlong Yunhai, detox and beautify your face?" Moonlight Qianye covered her cheek with one hand, and was already unable to complain. Hearing that Susu had moved away, countless alpacas flew in his heart.


    Settling his mind, he took back the little depression in his heart, looked at the system interface, and once again felt that the world was still very good for him, especially the system, which was kind to him recently.


    "Come, come, the system, first blindly steal that bloodline must be used."


    "Ding! Bloodline blind stealing must be enabled. The target of random stealing is: [Descent-Saiyan Bloodline], the difficulty of theft: 8 stars, the success rate of theft: .%!!()!().()"


    Saiyan!Saiyan!Omeridi quack!It''s a special Saiyan!


    Moonlight Chiba heard the system''s prompt sound, and the excitement that had just been suppressed broke out again. He knew how great the Saiyan bloodline was!This bloodline is simply the protagonist''s fate in the protagonist''s fate!


    The physique is comparable to Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. After being beaten badly, as long as he recovers, he will become stronger twice!


    After transforming into a Super Saiyan, his combat power has soared up exponentially, which is simply too strong!Destroying the planet only requires a finger, and at the extreme, bursting the universe is only a matter of minutes!


    In addition to this system, Moonlight Chiba can hardly find any shortcomings except for the longevity!.

 444 Naruto Thief System 442: Saiyan Bloodline

    "System, you must be Lao Tzu''s guardian angel, right? Every day I think about how to help Lao Tzu open up and be paralyzed. Why didn''t I think I love you so much before!"


    Moonlight Chiba was in extreme excitement, and she didn''t know how to express her excitement at this time.


    The Dragon Ball of the previous life, but spent an unknown amount of time with him, the Saiyan transformed into a man, and he also longed for it countless times in his dream!


    Of course, the previous life was just nothing more than that. Who would have thought that now they actually got this kind of blood?


    He was still faintly worried, what if he stole some vampire blood, zombie blood, or other junk blood, but at this time this worry disappeared without a trace.


    "Ding! Blind stealing must be stimulated. The theft is successful. [Bloodline¡¤Saiyan Bloodline] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Bloodline Saiyan bloodline: The top combat bloodline from the world of Dragon Ball, with strong combat intuition, strong skill comprehension, physical strength far beyond the ordinary bloodline, strong resilience, extremely high development potential, multiple possibilities, and reaching strength After the threshold, you can perform several transformations.


    The introduction of the system is very good and powerful. The words''extremely strong'' and''extremely high'' have appeared several times. You must know the introduction of other things in the system before, but this type of vocabulary is rarely used.


    "The awesome life is about to begin! The system, I want to use Saiyan blood! Wait! I''ll change the place first." Moonlight Chiba ordered the system, but suddenly saw that he was still in the toilet. Then, immediately called a timeout.


    The scenes from the last use of the [Advanced Creation Regeneration] were still in front of us. When the bloodline was changed, the pain was like a mountain whistling and a tsunami, but it almost made him roll around in pain.


    This time [Saiyan Bloodline] is more than a grade higher than [Advanced Creation and Regeneration]. It may be painful. Although this bathroom is faster than the floor of other people¡¯s houses, he did not roll in other people¡¯s bathrooms. habit.


    When I walked out of the bathroom, I saw a thatched cottage full of Hawaiian style not far away. Moonlight Chiba came to the house with a flash of foot, vacated the table, chair and bench in the room, and lay on the ground, gritted his teeth and got ready.


    Even in order to prevent being too painful and accidentally biting his head, he put a towel in his mouth specially, with a look of death on his face, and re-ordered the system in his heart.


    "Come on, system, Saiyan blood..."


    With the order given, a warm current injected into his body from all directions, while another warm current continued to draw away from his body.This weird feeling is like enjoying in a jacuzzi. It is a bit comfortable and a bit soft.


    This weird feeling lasted for ten seconds. In addition to feeling a little weak in his body, Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel any pain, as if it was just a change of blood?Is this done?


    "I''m paralyzed! Lao Tzu''s pants are all taken off, is this this?" Moonlight Chiba with a dazed expression on his face, threw away the towel in his hand, and stood up from the ground with one hand on the ground.


    Fortunately, he had made preparations for a long time, and he didn''t want to destroy the surrounding environment, he was afraid of biting himself, and even thought of the last time he felt unhappy, and he secretly inflated himself for most of the day. As a result, this Nima was finished?


    "Be safe for the host, the blood fusion has just begun."


    "?" Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment when she heard the system''s sudden sound. She was about to take the towel thrown aside and prepare again, a kind of pain like pulling bones and changing the marrow. Feeling swept his whole body.


    "Wori, you are paralyzed! I am so naive! How can the system not come!"


    She screamed and cursed in her heart, Moonlight Chiba bowed and knelt on the ground, her face bursting with veins and intense pain, she didn''t give him the slightest chance to breathe, and it spread madly on her body.


    It is said that the pain of childbirth can reach thirteenth level. Most people can''t bear that kind of pain at all. But at this moment, Moonlight Chiba feels the whole body cells, every bone, every organ is giving birth!


    The all-pervasive pain made him lose the strength to roll on the ground, and his eyeballs seemed to burst out of his eye sockets, and even the severe pain made him unable to even pass out!


    The body has been out of control, it seems that after a minute, and it seems that after a century, Moonlight Chiba''s body suddenly burst into a strong blood!


    This blood energy flew out uncontrollably, like a scorching heat wave, mixed with the fighting energy of [Fen Jue], [Pure Sun Yan] and [Amaterasu Fire] all burst out!


    boom!


    The next wooden house exploded directly, the thatch turned into dust in the flying energy, and the wooden pavilions were all broken into pieces of different sizes!


    And this change did not stop, the Qi Jin suddenly increased again, Moonlight Chiba no longer felt the touch of the body, only knew that he was in pain, and there was nothing in sight in front of the painful eyes, only a trance!


    Such a scene naturally attracted the attention of Tsunade and others. Lavender''s ability to perceive was outstanding, and his face instantly brought panic, but Dinesha, Ryobing and others also responded one after another, and everyone ran to where they were in a panic. go with.


    In a panic, Jiuxina stumbled and fell to the ground. He used his hands and feet to get up, regardless of the sand on his face, he staggered and continued to run.


    Moonlight Chiba, who feels that life is better than death, seems to have reached a critical point. The composition of the original body has undergone changes that ordinary people cannot understand!


    "..." Ow!"A human-like ape roar, moonlight Qianye''s feet splashed with gravel, and he slowly stood up from the ground, his body muscles beating rhythmically.


    (Mano is good)


    Compared with the elegant muscle lines before, at this time, his muscles are like a knife and axe. Although it still looks like a golden ratio, it is not as burly and scary as Raikage, but it is clearly filled with an unspeakable sense of power. And oppression!


    Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, Ryoho, Susu, and Kushina looked at the figure standing alone in the ruins, and the expressions on each of them were wonderful.


    "Brother Chiba is getting stronger, and his breath fluctuates so much! But, but this breath has become a bit manic!" Lavender said, with a bit of crying in the words, looking at the figure not far away, wanting to rush out. He was held by Tsuna''s hand.


    Tsunade had just seen that Dinessa, who had just arrived the first time, urged [Sparkling Fruit] to get closer, but it was spread out directly. In this state, it seemed that no one could get close to Moonlight Chiba.Rushing up again, maybe not only can''t help him, but it will interfere with him!.

 445 Naruto Thief System 443: Archangel Sword

    The girls could only stand in place and helpless, watching the erupting moonlight Chiba''s eyes were deeply worried. This is their backbone. If there is an accident, they really can''t bear it.


    boom!


    There was another blast, and all the energy in Moonlight Qianye''s body disappeared without a trace, and the whole person knelt on the spot in an instant, the pain and uncontrollable feeling receded from him like a tide.


    The unprecedented relaxed feeling made him couldn''t help but have the urge to sleep on the ground on his back. When he was tired, he even wanted to sleep just like that.


    Tsunade and the others gathered around, the silver in the sun covered his vision, and after seeing the figures of the girls, a faint smile appeared on his cheeks.


    "There is no problem with the body, it is almost twice as strong as before." Tsunade checked for a while, and after speaking, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although in terms of breath perception, everyone knew that what happened to Moonlight Chiba should be a good thing, but she couldn''t rest assured without checking it carefully.


    "An Xin, you men, but as strong as a cow." Moonlight Chiba squinted at the sun in the sky, lightly waved his fist, felt the surge of power at his fingertips, and felt that he could blow anyone up.


    "A man who can blast ten cows with one punch actually said that he is like a cow. When was a cow so strong?" Tsunade rolled his eyes lightly and said helplessly.


    "Bull demon?" Su Su''s little finger was placed on his chin, and his little face was a little confused, as if she had ever seen the strongest cow, a blue bull demon.


    "Chief." Liang Bing hugged her hands, a very arrogant queen, actually said a cold joke, Chief Bull Head, it seems that she is indeed a bull.


    "I don''t understand, but it''s okay." The tight smile on Dinessa''s face became soothed, and for the first time I felt what was really relieved.


    "Brother Chiba, does Lavender hold you up?" Lavender knelt down beside Moonlight Chiba, with a little hesitation on her small face.


    "It''s almost the same for me to hold you." Moonlight Chiba has recovered a lot of mental and physical strength after a long period of recovery, supporting the ground with one hand and standing up directly.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that he had been in a naked state for most of the day!There is not even a small piece of cloth on his body.


    The little/brother shook in the wind, Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and the wind blew my brother~brother. Although this feels quite refreshing, his old face is a little panic when exposed like this outside the bedroom.


    Moreover, all the girls around him were all in swimsuits at this time, rushing like a beach party, so he couldn''t help but react slightly.


    "Nima, is it a Saiyan bloodline? It all reacts?" Moonlight Chiba was slightly confused, and hurriedly drew a pair of pants from the system warehouse.


    Kushina and Susu¡¯s small mouths have become ``types. After looking at each other, they quietly did not speak. Although they are smiling, they are all under the pollution of Tsunade and stepped on the old driver¡¯s. Road.


    "I, I''ll pack up the ingredients first..." Lavender was the closest, still half kneeling on the ground, her pretty face facing the chicken, looking at Moonlight Chiba, who was hurriedly wearing pants, her cheeks flushed, pulling her aside all the way Mikoto rushed to the pile of ingredients in a daze.

 446 Narutos Thief System 444: Buy Sanriyue Island

    Angel Judgment: The inheritance skills of the Supreme Angels are extremely powerful. They can easily destroy islands, destroy countries, and submerge the army. It only consumes a small amount of users. After use, there is a 24 hour cooling time.


    "It''s a big change!" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw the brief but domineering introduction of [Archangel Sword].


    It was the first time he saw that there were additional skills on the weapon!This should be said, is it worthy of a six-star artifact?Come up is different~!


    Sit up from the recliner, flipped his hand and took out the [Archangel Sword], Moonlight Chiba staggered, almost being dragged to the ground by the sword, paralyzed!This cargo starts at least 5,000-jin!


    "Kaisha!" Liang Bing was agitated by the breath of [Archangel Sword], and instantly showed a look of alertness, but turned his head to see Moonlight Chiba holding the big sword, suspicious in his eyes.


    On this long sword, there is a very strong angel power, and even her sister, the angel of judgment, Keisha, has a fight!Even that breath is more pure than Kesha!


    "What a big sword." Dinessa raised her eyebrows, looked at the big sword in Moonlight Chiba''s hand, and muttered to herself.


    [Archangel¡¯s Sword] is extremely domineering in appearance, with a length of two meters, allowing ordinary people to hold it as if a child is playing with an adult¡¯s weapon.


    The hilt of the sword is glowing with golden color, and a small inscription is engraved on it, and the handguard is a small angel with wings spread out, which looks very sacred. Faint halo.


    This wing is not any kind of metal, it is obviously composed of pure light energy.The blade is even more terrifying, and besides the unknown metal that is as thin as a cicada''s wings, it is full of dazzling light energy that can dazzle blind people''s eyes.


    "Forcing the grid to be full." Moonlight Chiba stirred his whole body strength and swung the long sword in his hand toward the coastline. The weight of more than five thousand catties made him stagger again. This thing is so heavy!


    boom!


    A pale force of light shot out from the blade, like a huge sword energy, directly swept across the coastline, the waves flew, and the sea surface that was cut and cut by the force of light, it has not healed for a long time, like a canyon The deep sword marks showed the awe-inspiring power of this sword.


    The women swallowed fiercely, and their hearts were filled with the same thought. Whoever owns this sword will probably become an invincible existence in the Ninja Realm within minutes!


    "Hey! I almost broke my wrist." Moonlight Chiba looked at the huge rift cut by [Archangel Sword]. Although he was quite satisfied with its power, he did not have too many surprises.


    Six stars!This thing is a six-star artifact!Nima, if he can''t reach this power, he will just throw it back into the pit!


    This [Archangel Sword] is extremely heavy, weighing 5,000 catties, and ordinary people can''t lift it at all. Even the third generation of Hokage-sama can only carry it, and wanting to swing it is completely dreaming.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t know how strong his body is now, but he asked himself, he said second, absolutely no one would dare to recognize first!


    He can easily lift up to five kilograms of things. Lifting and using are completely two concepts. A weightlifter can lift hundreds of kilograms, but if you ask him to swing a try, it¡¯s weird if you can do it!


    This thing doesn''t have more than one hundred thousand catties of power, so don''t even think it can be used. Maybe you are dragging the big sword, and the enemy has already stabbed you seven or eight times before the sword is cut.


    "Cool Bing, do you want it?" Moonlight Chiba stood up straight, patted [Archangel Sword], with an unkind expression on his face.


    "If you know that there is such a thing before coming here, you will have to grab it if you are desperate, now...you have the ability to wait until I recover my strength." Liang Bing slanted the guy who deliberately teased her and raised the table. Fine wine, snorted, turned his head and walked to one side.


    Weapons of this level are too strong!Strong is simply unreasonable!Although Liangbing has never felt it in his hand, he can clearly sense the huge energy contained in it!


    If there was such a weapon in the first place, she would be afraid of Kyle, a hammer of death!Carrying a sword is just doing it!No one can stop her if you catch someone and kill someone!


    It''s just that now that her strength has dropped dramatically, Moonlight Chiba can pick up the big sword that she can swing. She is afraid that it will be difficult to even lift it. This kind of stubborn feeling makes her aunt almost angry.


    Currently, Liang Bing, who is the most powerful among the women, said so, naturally other people can''t use this [Archangel Sword] at all.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although Moonlight Chiba already has the Zanpakuto, it is a six-star artifact, you don''t need a fool!This thing, at least before he hangs the gods, is an absolutely useful weapon!


    "Today''s luck is so good that the gods will be jealous..." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, and after he was forced to put it on, he put the [Archangel Sword] directly into the system warehouse, he thought To use this killer freely, at least three times more powerful!


    But with [Saiyan bloodline], triple or something, it¡¯s just a matter of time. Going back and letting Oshemaru create a supergravity room, he dare to say that in a few years, he can make Kaguyaji strong despair!


    "Well, this is a treasured place of geomantic omen! Five consecutive steals, eight-star bloodlines, and six-stars for blind stealing. This kind of luck is simply going to blow up."


    ........


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the bright scenery of Sanriyue Island, the smile on his face was not less than that, after a word in his heart, he turned to look at the girls.


    "I made a decision! I want to buy Sanriyue Island directly!"


    When Jiuxinai and Susu heard this, their small faces were full of surprises, and they reacted for the first time. They were a bear hug towards him.


    "Mikazuki Island." Seeing the happy expressions of Kusina and Susuna, Tsunade looked around at the surrounding scenery and nodded in his heart. If there is this private site, it seems pretty good?


    The island has all the facilities, hot springs, casinos, palaces, it can be said that it is an absolute paradise!But this kind of place, no matter how much money is paid, the other party will not sell it.


    "Tonight, I happened to see Yueye Ai and the Crown Prince of the Moon Kingdom." A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, thinking about it, and already figured out a way.


    No matter what time it is, the Ninja world respects strength.


    Who is he?Moonlight Chiba!


    The pinnacle powerhouse of the new generation of Ninja World, after being hailed as the Thousand Shou Zhuma, the only one to dominate the Ninja World, far surpassing the Five Shadows!Standing alone at the pinnacle of the Ninja world, countless people are frightened!


    Don''t talk about buying and selling, it''s too low level. As long as he throws a piece of flesh and bone, I''m afraid the monarch of the Moon Kingdom will come up like a pug..

 447 Narutos Thief System 445: Are you interested in being a big name in a country?

    After playing on the beach for a whole day, the people who were already tired of playing just went to the room on the island that had been prepared for them just under the night.


    With cold sweat on his face, the monarch of the Moon Kingdom stood at the gate of the State Guest House with a face of prostration. He kept wiping the sweat from his face with a small handkerchief in his hand.


    He swears that today is absolutely the scariest day in his life, Nima!It doesn''t give people a way to survive!


    Hearing that the famous Moonlight Chiba from the Ninja World had arrived on Sanriyue Island this morning, he was directly a little nervous. After all, this name has an extraordinary meaning to the Ninja World today!


    This is a person who can change the situation of the five major countries alone!It is someone who can deter other countries from acting rashly with just one person.


    Even the country of wind, water, thunder, and the "Nine Three Three" countries have planned to unite against Konoha.Just when everyone thought Konoha would usher in the strongest crisis, Moonlight Chiba only said a word, and the other four great nations immediately became grandsons.


    "I recently lacked an opponent, who wants to practice with me?"


    In just one sentence, he informed the entire Ninja World that it was clearly a face-slap and a provocation, and told the four great nations that he was not afraid of anyone''s challenge.And it is this sentence that seems to be full of scorn that the four big nations dare not move a little!


    After that, the name of the country of fire directly began to sing praises, and now the residents of the country of fire all regard Moonlight Chiba as a god, the true patron saint!


    When such an existence came to the Moon Kingdom, the monarch of the Moon Kingdom almost freaked out on the spot, and after knowing that the other party directly booked the bathing beach and did not allow anyone to enter, he sent the only guard in his hand to surround the bathing beach. I got up, for fear that someone who didn''t have eyesight ran into this great god.


    The front foot had just arranged the guards, and the back foot, the Thunder Country, Yunnin Village, Thunder Shadow Alternate Yueye Ai, received the news from nowhere, and came specifically to look for Moonlight Chiba.


    Although Yueye Ai is only a Raikage candidate now, in the heart of the Moon Kingdom Monarch, it is also an unprovoked existence. Although it is not as good as the former, it can launch a surge, and he can''t stop it.


    He personally guarded the entrance of the beach bathing beach, or whatever, analyzed various pros and cons, and stopped Yueye Ai. God knows that less than two hours later, Yueye Ai was carried out of the beach covered in blood.


    Seeing the appearance of Moonlight Ai at that time, the monarch of the Moon Kingdom had the desire to die. When this great god went crazy, he directly abandoned Yunren Village''s Lei Ying candidate, and he was still on his territory!


    He provokes someone!


    Feeling that he was unlucky enough to be the monarch of the Moon Kingdom, he didn''t dare to move any crooked thoughts at all, so he could only take Yueye Ai to the state guesthouse and let the best doctors start treatment.


    The doctor could hear that Yueye Ai¡¯s left finger bones were crushed and could not be joined, the right wrist bones were crushed and could not be treated, the scapula was broken, the arm¡¯s ligaments were torn, and the kneecap was comminuted. He really thought of suicide on the spot.


    This Nima is the rhythm of the Ninja World War in minutes!He is here as the place where the incident occurred, so it would be strange if he was not involved.


    "Your Majesty! Coming! Lord Chiba is here!" A guard hurriedly ran to the monarch of the Moon Kingdom, and the monarch of the Moon Kingdom broke out in a cold sweat even faster when he heard these words.


    "Red carpet! The red carpet is ready! There are also colored lights! Have you arranged for the welcome!" The monarch of Moon Kingdom panicked and asked the courtiers around him again.


    "Quick, accurate, ready, your majesty let it go, let it go, rest assured." The courtier was obviously not much better than the monarch of the Moon Kingdom, so he stammered.


    "You can rest assured if you are such a ghost!" The Monarch of the Moon Kingdom said, daring not to delay, dragging the body comparable to a fat pig, and hurriedly toward the place where Moonlight Chiba is.


    ****


    When he walked out of the beach bathing beach, Moonlight Chiba himself was a little confused. What happened to Nima? The five-meter-wide red carpet was paved all the way to the end of the road. A super-large luxury carriage looked very expensive.


    The maids and guards stood on both sides of the red carpet. The maids were holding flowers, and the guards held their heads upright. This Nima is the treatment of receiving national leaders!


    "Welcome Chiba-sama, and welcome all the ladies." The guards of the many maidservants spoke in unison, bowing and saluting, with expressions of admiration or fear on their faces.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s going to happen." Moonlight Chiba looked at the expressions of the many maids and guards, and knew that this was the arrangement of the monarch of the Moon Kingdom. In any case, being able to show this attitude shows the monarch''s sincerity. Up...


    "Your current reputation, regardless of the monarch, as long as you receive the news, I am afraid you will come up to please you." Tsunade straightened his still wet hair and rolled his eyes gently.


    The Kingdom of the Moon is different from the Kingdom of the Rainbow. They were in the Kingdom of the Rainbow before. Because of the large area, they went quietly again. When the Lord of the Rainbow received the news, they had already had enough and prepared to withdraw.


    The Land of the Moon is now small in size, and Moonlight Chiba has directly covered the entire bathing beach when it comes up. Such a local tyrant will know it in minutes.


    "Will you please? I always feel more afraid." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, and stepped towards the carriage first, and the women followed him closely.


    "Master Chiba, ladies, your Majesty has been welcoming you at the gate of the State Guest House for a long time, please." An old man with reading glasses and a significantly better dress opened the carriage door and drove in person with a few people. State Guest House.


    "Chiba-sama, Raikage Alternate Moonye Ai, has requested your doctor''s life according to your request. Now it is temporarily placed in the State Guest House. The adults have not ordered, and we dare not ask the medical ninja without authorization, and ask the adults to forgive them."


    Just getting in the car, the old man opened his mouth to Moonlight Chiba while driving, with a respectful attitude, but he was not flattering. Such an attitude was obviously someone who had seen strong winds and waves.


    "Yeah, that''s good." Moonlight Chiba nodded and didn''t say much. He has a different identity now. When it is time to squeeze the air, he has to squeeze it. It''s too approachable, and sometimes it will only end up like Chiba Chiba. .


    Before reaching the gate of the State Guest House, the salute and firecrackers began to sound uncontrollably, and the carriage slowly stopped less than 500 meters away from the State Guest House.


    The red carpet was paved, and hundreds of guards lined up on both sides. The Monarch of the Moon Kingdom, half-bending himself, opened the door for several people.


    "Good performance." Moonlight Chiba got out of the car, nodded and said to the monarch of this moon country. Seeing his busy nodding flattery, he secretly smiled in his heart and said again: "Are you interested in being a famous country?"


    "Big, big, big name?".

 448 Naruto Thief System 446: Make a Deal

    The monarch of the Moon Kingdom had a look of horror on his face, his knees softened, and he almost knelt directly. The daimyo and the monarch, in the world of Naruto, are completely at two different levels!


    The monarch is said to be the lord of a country, but in fact, this kind of position is like a nouveau riche in the countryside, sitting on a piece of land that is not big or small, and supplying several big countries every year in order to protect themselves.


    The daimyo is an existence that truly stands above countless people. It controls the army and the people. It is recognized by the state and by the major powers, and has directly gotten out of that awkward position.


    Simply put, this is the difference between the diplomacy between nations and the diplomacy between nations and tribes in previous lives!


    Daimyo of the Moon Kingdom is not an ambitious person. He is already quite satisfied to be able to sit on the one-third acre of land today. Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, what he immediately felt was not surprise, but shock. !


    Moonlight Chiba saw this guy about to fall to the ground, and grabbed him by the collar. This guy had a good attitude, so he would just kneel down or something.


    "Chiba-sama, small, villain, no, not that big, ambitious." After a while, the monarch of the Moon Kingdom came back to his senses, responded with a grateful smile, and stammered.


    "This is not ambition. It is your obligation to the citizens of the Moon Kingdom. Behave well. I think you are very good." Moonlight Chiba patted the monarch of the Moon Kingdom on the shoulder and headed towards the State Guest House.


    "Uh... a lot, thank you Qianye-sama." The Monarch of Moon Kingdom was like a dehydrating washing machine, his whole person was soaked in cold sweat from the inside out, he hurriedly bowed and said.


    Tsunade glanced at the monarch of the Moon Kingdom with a disdainful look.This way, you will be scared to pee, right?Anyhow, is a monarch of a country, can he be a bit face?


    Lavender, Dinesha and others reacted differently, but this was not the first time that this happened. When I went to the capital of the country of fire half a year ago, the treatment was more exaggerated than it is now.


    Amidst the greets of many guards and maids, Moonlight Chiba stepped into the State Guest House, and after setting up the accommodation for the ladies, she took Tsunade and the monarch of Moon Kingdom to the room where Moonye Ai was.


    "You bastards! Tell me Yunren Village! How dare I detain Lao Tzu privately! Lao Tzu will tear you to pieces! Bastard! Bastard!"


    Before reaching the room, Tsukiye Ai''s roar and roar reached Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade''s ears, and the suffocation and panic in that voice could not be hidden from the two.


    "You''re so angry, you really kept your hands." Tsunade heard this yell, glanced at Yueguang Chiba, and understood that although Yueye Ai had shed a lot of blood, the actual injury was not that great. Serious, at least it didn''t hurt the internal organs.


    "Isn''t that what you said? Give face to your wife, you should." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, hooked Tsunade''s shoulders, and said something arrogantly.


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, the monarch of the Moon Kingdom held on to the wall. He could only stagger forward, crying in his heart, and he was with two more terrifying people.


    The two kneecaps were completely shattered, and the fingers and wrists couldn''t be saved. This is so much for the hands!What if you didn''t keep your hands?!


    Opening the door of the room, Moonlight Chiba stepped into the room. The medical staff who had only promised and did not dare to speak, saw his arrival and bowed in salute.


    "Asshole! Trapped me here! What are you..." Yueye Ai saw the response of the medical staff, thinking that the monarch of the Moon Kingdom is coming, said angrily, and turned to look at the door of the room.


    He just saw the figure at the door, he was like a rooster pinched in his throat, he couldn''t make a sound anymore, his eyes changed from rage to hatred!


    The hatred deep in the bones seemed to overflow from the eyes, but apart from hatred, everyone could see the undisguised fear.


    "Hate? Do you want revenge? I''m standing here." Moonlight Chiba''s face had the same smile, cynical tone, full of a sense of joking.


    Waved to the medical staff, a group of rookie doctors hurriedly withdrew from the room.


    "Asshole! You better kill me now! Kill me! Don''t give me a chance to go out alive! Otherwise I will kill you by myself! Definitely!" Moonye Ai Zhuangruo is crazy, although there are multiple fractures in her body, but still Unable to toss on the soft couch.


    Click!


    Moonlight Chiba raised a foot and stepped directly on Moonlight Ai''s face.Yueye Ai''s entire body instantly collapsed into a bow shape, her nasal bones broke, her jaw bones broke, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out from between her teeth. All the words choked back into her stomach.


    "I can give you a chance, and all the injuries will be healed for you, without leaving any hidden injuries, and will even help you ascend to the throne of Raikage. As for you want to kill me, as long as you have that ability, you can try."


    Moonlight Chiba''s voice is full of banter, like a cat catching a mouse.That kind of strong evil taste made the Monarch of Moon Kingdom in the room agitated.


    "Big, sir...little first, leave first..."


    "Stand up straight and let me listen." Moonlight Chiba looked back at the monarch of the Moon Kingdom, and the monarch was almost crying in an instant. He stood in the corner with tears in his eyes, and did not dare to put a fart.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the calm Moonye Ai, and raised her right leg without rushing, and wiped the blood-stained soles on the soft couch, with a relaxed and contented expression.


    "What do you...want to...!)" Yueye Ai''s words were ambiguous, and the bones of her jaw were cracked. It was already quite difficult to be able to speak.


    "There seems to be a lot of chaos between the country of Thunder and the country of Yuno? A big battle with Iwa Shinobu has made the place full of rebels and illegal organizations."


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and directly shocked Yueye Ai''s figure, and the monarch of the Moon Kingdom also seemed to feel something. He thought of a certain possibility in his heart. It is not to refuse, and it is not to refuse, he can only shrink his neck and quietly. Wait for the following.


    "You want to be Raikage, but there is no strong support right now? I can make a public statement. You are the Raikage I recognize, and sign a peace treaty with you one-way. Moreover, it will make the nation of fire famous and Xianglei Da Ming put pressure."


    "In this way, if you can''t be a Raikage, and can''t suppress the group of people below, you just die. As for the price to be paid, it is the site I just mentioned. I will not take action. Yun Ren wants Take it for this guy."


    "And you! Sanriyue Island, from now on will be my private domain, the newly built Moon Kingdom will be yours! Understand?"


    Moonlight Chiba directly talked about his transaction, and the name of the moon country couldn''t help it anymore, and instantly knelt on the ground, busy speaking to understand..

 449 Naruto Thief System 447: A Wise Choice

    Is it really because of the island of Sanriyue Island?Kai Yueye Ai fell into silence, with a little movement and strong guard in his eyes. He always liked to go straight and conquer everything with force, and he could not guess what Moonlight Qianye wanted to do.


    There is indeed a large area of ??chaos between the Kingdom of Thunder and the Kingdom of Tang. This chaotic area is not that the Kingdom of Thunder cannot be conquered, but it is often used as a strategic buffer zone.


    After all, it is the only land access point into the Thunder Country. If there is no such strategic buffer zone, then the war is likely to enter the Thunder Country directly.


    Helping the name of the Moon Kingdom to lay down there and become the name there should not have much impact on the Kingdom of Thunder, especially if the name of the Moon Kingdom becomes a controllable object, the newly established Moon Kingdom will definitely Become a barrier to the kingdom of thunder.


    But why does Moonlight Chiba do all this?Could it be that he has controlled the Daimyo of the Moon Kingdom and wants to make that chaotic zone become Konoha''s forward war forward?


    Certainly not. Konoha sits on the most abundant resources in the Ninja world, and he has not yet developed to the extreme. It can be said that there is no reason to start a war.


    If this were the case, it would definitely cause a huge backlash from the entire Ninja world, and it would be totally outweigh the gain to unite against the country of fire and Konoha.


    What''s the joke? At such a high price, you have to sign a peace treaty, and you have to invite the famous country in flames to come forward?Just for an island?


    There were so many thoughts in Yueye Ai''s mind, and he almost stunned himself, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what Moonlight Chiba was for, and this became the biggest reason for his hesitation.


    Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a sneer. In this transaction, at first glance, he seemed to have done a lot, but in fact, all he really wanted to do was to say a few words.


    The so-called peace treaty is nothing more than signing a non-aggression treaty. Nowadays, the country of fire is in a period of rapid development. How can there be any effort to fight? Moonlight Chiba will build it into the strongest country that can unify the world. !


    In a word, signing a treaty with Thunder Country is good for him and harmless!The longer you fight, the safer Konoha!


    As for making the country of fire famous to face pressure from the country of thunder, isn''t this also a word?The daimyo of the country of fire signed a master-servant contract with him, and the other party absolutely did it with one order.


    It was Yun Ren, not him, who sent the ninjas to suppress the chaotic area. In the end, it only needed a few words, and the Sanriyue Island was in hand. This kind of empty glove white wolf method is not too cool to play!


    "My patience is limited. I will give you ten seconds to think about it. If I agree, I will let Tsunade treat you. I disagree, huh... Throw you back. I think, Yunnin Village, some people want to kill you." ."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t mind arousing Moonye Ai''s anger at all, but rather hoped that this guy could hate him to death.


    He is also very good at fishing for big fish with long lines, and now he killed Yueye Ai, which cost him two or three hundred points of theft, which was totally impossible.


    And after a few years, by the time of the third Ninja World War, Yueye Ai''s strength was leaps and bounds driven by hatred, and if he slaughtered it, it would be six or seven hundred points, or even a thousand points.


    "Ten, nine, eight..." Moonlight Chiba counted without rushing, and the tone of the negotiation was not regarded as the same thing, making Yueye Ai feel a strong sense of oppression.


    No one knows how entangled he is. If a deal is reached, with the power he controls now, and a reasonable momentum, the position of Raikage will fall into his hands in an instant.


    But God knows what Moonlight Chiba''s idea is, if you don''t have a plan, I''m afraid he will become a sinner in Yunren Village, and even the entire Thunder Country!


    "...three two..."


    "Wait! I...promise."


    Before the last number was spoken, Lei Ying tried his best to say this sentence, lying on the soft couch as if he had unloaded a heavy burden.


    "A wise choice." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and nodded to Tsunade.


    "Chaos." Tsunade watched everything, and secretly admired his own man''s play tricks. It was really unstoppable. He used his power to overwhelm others, and in a minute he made Sanritsuki Island, which could not be bought for hundreds of millions of dollars. Here it is!


    Since then, Sanriyue Island has become their private domain. The plants and trees, flowers and trees here are all owned by them, just like their own back flowers/gardens.


    Tsunade walked to Tsukiye Ai, and after frowning slightly, he bit his fingertips, his hands were sealed, and he directly summoned a slug more than three meters long.


    "Tsunade-sama, do you need me to treat someone?" The slug''s voice was extremely soft, like the kind of cute girl, if you don''t look at the body shape, it might make people sway.


    And looking at the size and appearance, I am afraid that most people will feel quite nauseous. The sticky body and the soft tissue with blue and white stripes will be quite confusing to anyone.


    "." The half-dead guy on the soft couch." Tsunade raised his chin slightly, with a bit of arrogance on his face, revealing that lofty attitude.


    She does have the qualifications to look down on Moonlight Ai, she has been identified as the fourth generation of Hokage, and she is also a daughter of Qianshou, the woman of Moonlight Chiba, and the princess of the country of fire. She has too many strengths to look down on each other.


    No matter what age, strength, qualifications, Yueye Ai couldn''t compare with her.Originally, as a major power diplomacy, this kind of overlook was rarely used.


    However, Moonlight Chiba''s domineering appearance unconsciously infected Tsunade, as the wise help behind her man, she naturally wouldn''t hold her back.


    After the slug determined the object to be treated, it slowly crawled to the moon night Ai on the soft couch.After Yueye Ai saw the slug, he felt hairy in his heart, and after the first physical contact between the two, his cheeks became bloodshot and purple.


    "This is... Murder." Yueye Ai looked ugly and wanted to escape the weird touch, but how could he resist the slug''s hundreds of kilograms of weight after being seriously injured.


    In just over thirty seconds, Yueye Ai was completely wrapped in it. The gray and anxious face on his face made the monarch of the Moon Kingdom tremble and dare not look up.


    "Made, it does look a bit disgusting." Moonlight Chiba looked at Raikage''s submerged body, with a look of sadness on his face. This mollusk, to normal people, is really powerful in terms of visual lethality. .


    "Master Chiba is too much..." The soft cute girl slug said in a low voice, not only didn''t make people feel pleasant, but also made Moonlight Chiba aroused..

 450 Naruto Thief System 448: Was it from Konoha?

    After the treatment of Moonlight Ai, after simply reaching an agreement, Moonlight Chiba returned to the residence with Tsunade directly, and began to discuss the nationwide migration with the monarch of Moon Kingdom.


    There are still many residents on Sanriyue Island. These residents are citizens of the Moon Kingdom. Since this place belongs to Moonlight Chiba and has become his private domain, it is natural that other people can no longer enter it at will.


    He is not so unrelenting. Those who can take away will take away, and those who don''t want to go will continue to live on the island.But the monarch of the Moon Kingdom really hopes to take these residents away.


    In the chaotic area on the border between Thunder Country and Yunokuni, residents have long suffered from the lack of legal constraints. The sudden appearance of a country may make them feel very uncomfortable.


    These residents are now his loyal citizens. After going to that new place, whether it is to reclaim the land, form a new system, and complete the country''s construction, they cannot do without them.


    With the existence of these people, under the driving influence, as long as no major riots occur within a short period of time, even if the Moon Kingdom has a firm foothold, he will directly transform from the earth emperor on an island into a stately country. Daimyo.


    Before and after the matter was specified, it took more than a day.Tsukiye Ai, who had fully recovered the next day, hurriedly returned to the land of Thunder after signing a peace treaty with Tsukiko Chiba and Tsunade.


    The name of the country of fire under the moonlight Chiba sent a message, and began to slowly put pressure on the country of Thunder, controlling the economy and transportation lifeline of the country of Thunder, and proclaiming that Moonlight Ai is the only Raikage he recognized.


    In just less than five days before and after, the news that the fourth generation of Lei Ying Yueye Ai was about to succeed in Yunyun Village spread throughout the entire Ninja World.


    And Yueye Ai didn''t dare to break the contract, and directly sent troops to conquer the rebels and various forces that entrenched the border between the country of Tang and Thunder.


    From a purely human point of view, Yueya Ai had achieved her goal, and she would definitely regret it for the first time, but in the face of the terrifying Moonlight Chiba, there really didn''t exist anyone who dared to unilaterally tear up the treaty in the ninja world.


    Feeling that things were roughly arranged, Moonlight Chiba sent a few messages to Konoha, and began to take the girls on a hot spring journey in Yunokuni.


    The hot springs of Yunonabe are well-known throughout the Ninja world. There are abundant hot spring resources and hot springs of different temperatures. It can be said that this hot spring industry has become an important industry in this country.


    Hot-spring fish therapy, hot-spring massage, and hot-spring health. In three days (bb), all the girls went to the hot-spring industry for a long time and enjoyed all kinds of massages.


    After the sale, everyone naturally went to the Iron Country of Three Wolf Mountain and saw the Bushido and unique natural features here.


    The rise of the ninja has made the samurai begin to decline, but this is not to say that the samurai is not strong, and the ninja is not weak in the situation where the samurai is practiced to a certain level.


    But Bushido has extremely high requirements for aptitude. First of all, in terms of broad-spectrum, it is far from Chakra and Ninjutsu, so with Ninjutsu, it is destined to decline.


    The iron country daimyo came to visit Moonlight Chiba in person, and even dispatched the iron country general Mifune as a guide for the three to visit the iron country.


    For Mifune, Moonlight Chiba still has a little impression. Although he is much younger than in the original book, his calm aura has begun to take shape.


    During the period, the two exchanged a little bit about Hanzo''s issue. Mifune learned that Hanzo had lost the will in his heart, which was quite low. After all, it was the man who led him to the path of the strong.


    After three days of playing, Moonlight Chiba saw that the girls had no more thoughts about the country of iron, and went straight to the country of snow.


    The Snow Country, which is shrouded in heavy snow all year round, has an unspeakable charm to the girls who have never seen snow for a long time.


    The name of the Kingdom of Snow is a sensible person and looks like an old man. His son is Fenghua Zaoxue in the original work. For Moonlight Chiba, there is neither the slave face of the monarch of the Moon Kingdom nor the name of the Iron Kingdom. If there is no alienation.


    Under equality, because the country of snow and the country of fire are allies, Moonlight Chiba also gave some advice to the two in terms of governing the country.


    It is difficult to turn the country of snow into a country full of spring flowers, but it is very easy to turn the country of snow into a country where residents are happy. The unique geographical conditions here determine that this is a natural city of ice and snow. .


    The ice and snow festivals, ice sculpture festivals, and various festivals in the previous life don¡¯t need much. Just move a few and build roads. It won¡¯t be long before tourism will become a major pillar industry here.


    After staying in the country of snow for a few days, Moonlight Chiba took the girls back to the country of fire. This honeymoon trip was also a perfect ending.


    Tsunade''s succession ceremony was just around the corner, and just after returning, several people were busy again.


    Moonlight Chiba, who had nothing to do, simply took the thought of a while ago and went to the Rain Country alone to visit Jiraiya and the rope tree who were resident there.


    Because of the relationship between Xiaonan, Nagato, and Yahiko, Jiraiya had to stay in the country of rain. After the end of the Second Ninja War, Jiraiya went to Jiraiya.


    Fortunately, he can be regarded as a self-reliant and serious disciple. Wherever the master goes, the disciple will follow, and he can completely say the past.Although Jilai is a little looser and a little bit rascal, he is indeed a talent in taking care of children.


    ****


    Outside a remote cabin in the country of rain, the rope tree was sitting on the doorstep with a carefree expression, with the standard expression of the second generation ancestor on his face, pointing at the cultivating Xiaonan, Nagato, and Yahiko.


    "Xiao Nan, raise your hands a little bit, yes yes, a little bit higher, the most important thing is to have sufficient aura. With your guilty conscience, are you afraid of stabbing the Scarecrow to death?"


    "I''m going! Yahiko! Thousand-year killing is not so useful! Don''t your fingers hurt? Thousand-year killing, point dragon''s point, flower remnant, full of indigo injuries, two fingers in the intestines, liver and gallbladder split... this is my boss, The techniques taught by the strongest Ninja world today, please be careful!"


    "I think back then, my boss''s two fingers entered the soul, and the second-generation Lei Ying turned into a bend! What? You don''t know what a bend is? I will explain to you, the bend is..."


    Bang~


    The rope tree is boasting about what Moonlight Chiba¡¯s [Millennium Killing] had made the second-generation Raikage poked back then. A golden light flew from hundreds of meters away, directly hitting it dizzy and almost headed. Yiqi fainted.


    "Isn''t it...Is it from Konoha?" The rope tree was two but not stupid. He knew who was coming by looking at the golden light. He muttered in his heart, resisting a burst of dizziness, and barely stood up from the ground..

 451 Naruto Thief System 449: The Rope Tree of the Rain Country

    "Rope tree, do you want to be curved? I think Grandma Mito doesn''t mind multiple grandchildren." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from afar, and the figures of Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan were all shocked.


    When they first met, they thought that among the people, Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Osamaru were the strongest people, but it took more than a year before they knew how outrageous they were.


    The strongest ninja in the ninja world, the ninja of the country of fire, and the elimination of the owner, all kinds of titles, each can make them feel in awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, the title of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo was enough in the hearts of the three of them, but compared to Moonlight Chiba''s reputation, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo was like a small star competing with Haoyue, not at the same level.


    "Old...Boss, I think Grandma Mito still wants grandchildren..." Shengshu saw Moonlight Chiba''s figure and greeted her with a shy face.


    In the past, he hadn''t discovered how nasty his boss was, but for nearly a year, he really lived in dire straits every day, otherwise he would not stay in the country of rain and dare not return.


    I always remember that after the end of the Ninja World War, Grandma Mito asked Moonlight Chiba to help him improve his strength, but within ten seconds of the actual combat drill, he was directly exploded.


    That day was a shameful day in life. Moonlight Chiba''s hand knotted the tiger''s mark, and he volleyed a finger behind his back. The flame with the scorching heat~ the waves broke out, directly making him feel what fire/spicy is. Spicy pain.


    The most important thing is that his sister, who was obviously in the same group with his eldest brother, didn''t give him any medical treatment, and kept him on fire every time he went to the toilet for five days.


    "Granddaughter-in-law, I remembered this. Do you remember Xiaodie from the Qiu Taoist family? Yes, it''s the one you thought. I lived with Grandma Mito recently. Well, listening to my grandma, I intend to bring the two of you together. ."


    Moonlight Chiba said in a rather wicked and funny way, and turned to look at Xiaonan, Nagato, and Yahiko. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, and all of them had grown a lot.


    Today''s Nagato has almost been able to use some of the abilities of the reincarnation eye, and his strength is firmly ranked first among the three.It is the rope tree who has received a good education from an early age as a descendant of Qianshou. If you don''t use all your strength, it is likely to kneel in seconds.


    "No...Boss...My dear boss, dear brother-in-law, you have to call the shots for me, I am handsome, suave, and a peerless male god in the hearts of thousands of beautiful girls, you can''t just explain it like this... ."


    There was a bit of panic on Rope Tree''s face. Although he guessed that Moonlight Chiba might be teasing him, it was one in ten thousand possible, and he would not allow it to happen!


    In more than a year, the strength of the rope tree has also undergone earth-shaking changes. As the brother-in-law of Moonlight Chiba, this guy has received a lot of care.


    [Millennium Qilin Exhausted], [Yi Jin Jing], [Fengshen Legs], various cheats, and even [Navy Six Forms], this guy has all learned them all.


    But this guy is a lazy person, almost lazy to the extreme. Although the body has been tempered with various secret medicines, it barely meets the requirements for the use of the [Navy Type 6], but this guy feels that the physical skills are too hard, and I have no intention of learning. , I haven¡¯t even learned a [Shave] so far.


    "Grandma has already spoken. In three months, if she couldn''t learn Six Forms, she went home and got married, gave birth to a child with high talent, and let the child learn. If one can''t give birth to two, if two can''t make three, then three. The old god was threatening again, and he almost scared the rope tree to pee.


    "I have seen... I have seen Lord Chiba." Yahiko is the more assertive person among the three. Seeing Moonlight Chiba look over, he hesitated and bowed slightly.


    Nagato belonged to Yahiko''s follower, so he learned everything, and he bowed slightly, but this guy''s parents were killed by the Konoha ninja, but they still can''t let go of the grudge.


    "See Master Chiba." Xiao Nan smiled a little gratefully, and bowed to Moonlight Chiba. This kind-hearted girl, under the influence of Jiraiya for more than a year, was able to See a lot of things that couldn''t be seen before.


    "You didn''t call me that before." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and nodded to the three of them, then spoke to Xiao Nan.Xiao Nan''s cheeks were slightly blushing, and he turned his head to the side.


    "Where is Jilai, that guy won''t just leave you here and just ignore it."


    "Big Shemaru sent someone to send a high-definition camera to Teacher Zi Lai Ye. Now...it should be in the female bath." Rope tree rolled aside, and said speechlessly, his face was full of pain.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Help you to abuse, Nima! You have to guard against yourself in the future, even when you peep out, you still bring a camera!" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, I really don''t know what Dashewan thinks, so why can''t you be a researcher? ?Actually funded the voyeur party!


    "By the way, I kind of want to see..."


    Jiraiya¡¯s vision is pretty good. Whether it¡¯s sneak shots and voyeurism, you don¡¯t look at those who are not beautiful, and you don¡¯t look at those who are not perfect. The photos you take may be really interesting.


    Thinking in his mind, Moonlight Chiba''s domineering appearance, but suddenly felt a vague aura moving towards here, he raised his eyebrows and a smile appeared on his face.


    .........


    It''s right to come here!The breath just now is clearly black!


    Earlier, he had specifically noted Hei Jue''s breath, and the domineering characteristics of seeing and hearing, which gave him a more keen perception.This breath can be distinguished easily.


    Sensing the other party to check it slightly, and realizing that he quickly moved away after being here, a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, I am afraid Madara would start to act!


    "I''ll go out and get some game, you continue." Moonlight Chiba said to several people, urging [Flying Thunder God''s Art], and left the cabin directly, until I left the country of rain before putting the system in the warehouse , Took out the ring used to contact Uchiha Madara.


    As soon as he caught it, dozens of messages were sent. From the initial inquiry, to the subsequent anger and thunder, Moonlight Chiba could imagine Uchiha Madara''s aggrieved appearance.


    Ten days later, the town of Pingmu, the country of water, gathers. There is action and your help is needed.


    Come to the land of water, help me get a few people.


    This action is related to our future development!Can you be more reliable!


    Ten days!I have to act!Look at the message anyway!Are you so inconsiderate about alliances?Did you make a mistake!


    I see the reply, otherwise I will see you next time, let you see that you are completely satisfied!


    Bastard! Twenty-five days! What are you doing! If you don''t cooperate, return the ring anyway! .

 452 Narutos Thief System 450: Water Country? Not interested in

    "A ring, it''s so special. Is it wrong to pick it like this? This is Uchiha Madara?" Moonlight Chiba murmured, and couldn''t help but twitch his cheeks slightly. How did he feel that this product was a little cute?


    As he was about to try to return a message to Madara, the ring suddenly shook slightly, and another message came.


    (I found the trail of Moonlight Chiba, ready to try it out, are you interested in participating?)


    Seeing this message, Moonlight Chiba''s face aroused a smile. The action of the water country should have had results, and now Uchiha Madara is near the rain country!


    After thinking about it, he got the seal in his hand, and passed a thought into the ring in his hand, and passed it on through the connection between the ring and the outer golem.


    (If you want to die by yourself, don''t pull me.)


    The short "zero one three" message shocked and paralyzed the other Uchiha Madara''s body, who had not reported any expectations!Finally answered, this bastard was finally willing to answer!Sure enough, Moonlight Chiba is the other''s main point!In the previous action, this guy was not interested in participating in all likelihood, so he didn''t bother to reply.


    (Using the magic lantern body technique)


    Uchiha''s message came again. Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows slightly, found a clean rock and sat down, separated two shadow clones to prevent accidents, and directly used the [Shanden Body Art].


    This [the magic of the magic lantern body] is a unique technique of Akatsuki. It relies on converting Chakra into a "wave of thoughts", and then using the ability of the outer golem, the person who can control the outer golem can increase it and manifest it as fantasy.


    After forming an alliance, Madara gave him several techniques specific to Akatsuki in the original works, and the [Spell of the Magic Lantern Body] was one of them.


    For ordinary people, the thought wave is uncontrollable, but for Moonlight Chiba, it is quite easy to control. A slight stimulus of the energy of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] will make his breath extremely extreme. Binghan, and the wave of thoughts that was projected became extremely cold.


    A chilly phantom, under Madara''s control, appeared on the fingers of the Outer Golem, with a cold breath of Ling Ling, which made Madara easily ascertain that this is his alliance.


    "Han, isn''t it a bit too much? We are in an alliance relationship. I didn''t even help before, but I didn''t even reply to the information. I don''t know if you have our alliance relationship at heart."


    Uchiha Madara''s complexion is very ugly. Anyone who has been released a pigeon for nearly a month will have an explosion of mentality. Before that, if he said yes, he would act together.


    "The country of water? I''m not interested. Now there are three or two big cats and kittens. If you can''t figure it out, you might as well die." Moonlight Chiba''s annoyed and desperate tone sounded, because it was because of Missing Wave. , This tone is more illusory.


    "I... ... plus the strength of the three-tailed man, three shadow levels, this is called a big cat kitten? How much do you know about the country of water!" Uchiha Madara''s eyes were full of words. It''s almost staring, Nima, are all the strongest shadow-level Chinese cabbage?With three shadow levels, it is no ordinary trouble to solve!


    "An old elder who can''t move, a bald stunner, and a person who can go crazy at any time, you can''t figure it out?" Moonlight Chiba''s understanding of the water country is not average.


    The intelligence base he set up has long been able to get a clear picture of the composition of the personnel inside. The previous elder was an early stage elder, and now he is almost 80 years old, and he can belch at any time.


    A reckless man with a bad brain was originally one of the Seven Ninjamen, but was later imprisoned for killing him too much.


    The last person Zhu Li, because of the imperfect seal technique, runs away from time to time. Although the combat power is good, it is difficult to control. In this situation, a shadow-level powerhouse passed by and took the opposite side when he caught the opportunity.


    "Huh!" When Uchiha Madara heard this, he snorted slightly, wondering to himself, who is this Han, he has such detailed information!


    "Let''s talk about business, I''m still waiting to go to a hot spring. I recently practiced in the underground ice caves of the Snow Country, and I almost froze to death." Moonlight Chiba casually made up an excuse for disappearing, leading the topic to the right path.


    Uchiha Madara almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and he followed his plan, not as important as the other party''s hot spring!


    "Moonlight Chiba is now in the country of Rain, with the guy who kept the eyes that I said at the beginning, and there is also Jiraiya. I am going to try it out to increase their importance to Nagato, and transfer it by the way. Their attention...


    "Hey! You want to use Lao Tzu as a gunman, dreaming! Even if you add me, it is not enough for the other party to fight! I am not interested in finding death, I have to go by yourself."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled in her heart, but always pretended to be thunderous, and the words revealed only deep fear.


    "I''m curious, why the other party makes you so afraid."


    "You''ll know if you try it yourself. I withdrew it. Really, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die." Moonlight Chiba knew that many words would be lost, so he said uncomfortably, and cut off Missing Wave.


    In the dark underground space, Uchiha Madara looked a little gloomy, and after a long while, a smile appeared on his face.


    "How is your preparation."


    "Already prepared, the three-tailed man Zhuli, the half-dead elder and the bald lunatic have all been transported to the territory of the rain country, and the three hundred soldiers are also ready, and they can start their operations at noon today."


    Hei Jue''s voice came from the darkness. Originally, they were not prepared to launch an attack with fanfare, but the appearance of Han gave them a little more confidence.Especially this time, Han''s performance made them more certain and able to make good use of each other.


    "Noon? This time, let''s start with the little girl named Xiaonan." Uchiha Madara said with a sense of eager excitement on his face.


    "Are you not going to do it yourself?" Kurozu looked at Madara''s expression, and he was secretly alert. The Uchiha Madara in front of him had already given up the idea of ??doing it himself because of the words that had just been cold.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba was in the forest on the roadside, hit a few prey casually, and once again used the [Flying Thunder God Technique] to return to the Rain Country.


    It''s about to start!Much earlier than he expected!Madara is about to start!


    Without revealing any flaws, after returning to the cabin, Jilai showed great enthusiasm for his arrival, and took out his treasured camera with an obscene look.


    "Master Chiba is really a role model for my generation. This complete photo album is made by the master. This woman named Direba is the best! Please also ask the master to teach me photography skills. I am already inspired to become a great Photographer.".

 453 Naruto Thief System 451: Jilai also takes notes

    Jilaiya''s full tone makes Moonlight Chiba shudder, photographer?Is this Nima no longer a novelist?Ready to change career as a photographer?Really think you are Guanxi brother?All kinds of 18 prohibitions come?


    "Aren''t you going to write a novel?" Moonlight Chiba spoke in an uncertain tone, took the camera, checked the first picture above, and almost sprayed out his nosebleed.


    Nima!I''m really shooting a bathhouse!The mist is lingering, looming, fragrant and jade body, with a little bit of tide/red rising on the face because of the energetic aura, deep photography essence!


    "Grab with both hands, both hands must be hard. I have already contacted a publisher before. They said that as long as they can take pictures of this level, they are willing to publish photography magazines and novels for me.


    "If you can take photos of this level, they will help you publish novels?" Moonlight Chiba ruthlessly revealed the old bottom of Jiraiya, this article of 18 forbidden novels, written so well. Calling a bad one is far from being published.


    "Heh...hehe...Chiba-kun, look at our relationship, life and friendship, right, Tsunade and I have been teammates for many years, you must help with this..."


    Jiraiya came over again shamelessly, with a flattering look on his face. In order to publish a novel, this guy also worked hard. If it weren''t for the knowledge that Moonlight Chiba likes women, I am afraid that he has the idea of ??recommending a pillow.


    "Ahem, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I will simply talk to you, ahem, this photography, if there is no one, in fact, it mainly depends on three points, first, the appearance of the character, and second , Adjustment of the light amplitude, third, the artistic conception on the picture, which involves the problem of phase element, and the skill of focusing..."


    Moonlight Chiba himself knows all about photography and knows nothing about it, but although he doesn''t understand it, he can fool!


    Jilai is also like a three-good student. He took a small book and nodded his head while writing down what he said from time to time.


    If three generations were to see this scene, they would have to vomit blood on the spot. Ji Lai also grew up. I don¡¯t know how many headaches caused him, and when did he take notes so seriously?


    Xiao Nan, who was cooking, looked at the appearance of the two, with a slight blush on her cheeks. She was no longer an ordinary person before. When she was not far apart, she heard the words of the two clearly.


    Yahiko, who is training, looked at the scene in the room with admiration. Jiraiya is also in his heart. He is already an extremely great ninja. He has been thinking countless times that he must become a man like Jilai and upright. .


    But now the person he admires the most has actually acted as a student, listening respectfully to the teachings of Moonlight Chiba!This scene touched his heart greatly.


    Whether it is Moonlight Chiba''s strength or Jiraiya''s "modest and studious" attitude, he admires it!


    Time slowly pushed towards 12 o¡¯clock noon. Moonlight Chiba was explaining photography skills to Jiraiya, and recommended him to look for a few good-looking models to pose in the Red House of Water Country. When he saw the color domineering, it was obvious that he felt far away. The pile of breath appeared extremely.


    "Maara is really willing, 300 Baijue, there are three shadow ranks, tusk, the breath of a tail beast..." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face, and I really didn''t know what to say about Uchiha Madara''s big handwriting. it is good.


    Because of his influence, the plot of the original story has deviated greatly. Now Uchiha Madara has his support, and he is undoubtedly more presumptuous and more rampant in his actions.


    In the original book, Uchiha Madara had basically been sitting with an underground rat before his resurrection, and he didn''t dare to show his head at all, but now he has started to move frequently.


    A lot of Bai Jue, mechanically ran towards the cabin, and those crazy and irrational actions were like zombies in Resident Evil.


    The three guys who were possessed by Bai Jue walked behind San Bai Jue in a hurry, all of them showed grim and cruel smiles.


    Jilai is also not a perceptual ninja, and Bai Jue''s breath is like an ordinary plant. He hasn''t noticed that the crisis has quietly arrived.And the only Moonlight Chiba who could feel this breath, the old god was drinking tea, a bunch of garbage soldiers, plus three second-rate men, to him today, there is no threat at all.


    Bar~


    Xiao Nan, who was in front of the stove, put the lid on, holding the big pot, and trotting all the way to the table. After putting a pot of stew on the table, he quickly released his little hand, pinched it on his delicate earlobe, and dispelled it. The heat on the fingers.


    It may be influenced by Lavender that day. Today, Xiao Nan takes the initiative to take the responsibility of cooking for everyone. Although the taste is a bit worse than Lavender''s, it is already different.


    "Teacher, Master Chiba, you eat first, I''ll call them." Xiao Nan set up the dishes, smiled at Moonlight Chiba and Zi Lai showing her little white teeth, and ran to the gate.


    Jilai also unceremoniously took a bowl, and regardless of the hotness, he ate the game from the deep mountains. He was not a picky eater. He was very happy if someone cooked hot meals.


    Moonlight Chiba also took a bowl, picked up the spoon, and ate it without urgency. It is true that Xiaonan''s craftsmanship is still a little worse, but the meal is full of unspeakable warmth.


    Bang Bang Bang~


    Xiao Nan ran to the door, knocked on one side of the pillar with a small hand, looked at the three people of Yushu, Yahiko, and Nagato who were looking at them, and shouted: "It''s time for dinner!"


    "Roar~"


    As soon as Xiao Nan spoke, Bai Jue, who had already approached the courtyard at a very fast speed, gave out a roar of unknown meaning, and rushed out of the blind spot of the four people''s field of vision, and rushed at the four!


    "Damn! Xiao Nan, are you letting these guys have a meal?" The rope tree monster yelled, [Fengshen leg] under his feet moved, with a little panic on his face, he quickly retreated to the direction of the courtyard.


    "Fuck! Teacher Jiraiya! We are going to be eaten!" Yahiko pulled the Nagato beside him, and also jumped to the door of the wooden house, letting out an exclamation.


    "Puff~cough...crack!" Jilaiya was originally chewing the food, and when he heard these exclaims, he opened his mouth to spray the food out of his mouth.


    It''s just that Moonlight Chiba, who was sitting next to him, didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and directly slapped him on the face, and patted the hot food into his stomach!


    Jilaiya''s cheeks were flushed, his respiratory tract was blocked, his throat was stuck, and he was rolling on the spot, where there was still time to take care of several people''s calls for help.


    "Water escape, storm water rushing waves!"


    At this moment, with a low and indistinct shout, a blast of water shot directly towards the entire wooden house!.

 454 Naruto Thief System 452: You solve it, I eat

    "I''m a big Cao! Has the shadow-level power come? The master is still a boy, the chicken hasn''t been opened! Can''t die!" The rope tree looked at the more than ten meters high water escape, with a little bit on his face. With a horrified look, he turned around and ran into the house.


    "Teacher! Boss! If you don''t save your life, the Senju family will be the last!"


    "Oshe Maru has newly developed a technique called body cloning. Although it is not mature yet, as long as you preserve your corpse, in a few years, you can use your cells to create an identical one. You, the blood of the Qianshou family will never be cut off."


    Moonlight Chiba ate a bowl of stew without rushing, and the chopsticks in his hand slashed slightly downwards, and a sharp aura of raging fire flew directly from the chopsticks, wiping the rope tree and flew towards it. outside.


    The sharp energy of the fire wave directly split the water escape ninjutsu in half, and the remaining water flow ran across the sides of the house.


    The rope tree''s body instantly stiffened, holding his hands high, his whole person froze in place, looking back at the door door that had been split in half and the water escape that could not stop the blow just now, he swallowed fiercely.


    Xiaonan stood at the door, clearly feeling the breath passing by him, and Nagato and Yahiko, too surprised by the scene before them, turned their heads stupidly.


    "I''ll solve it by myself, the three big ones, Jilaiya, you''ll solve it, I will eat." Moonlight Chiba held the bowl calmly in one hand, picked up a piece of brown bear meat from the bowl, and continued to eat.


    "Crack~ You''re going to choke me to death, am I! Murder! This is a blatant murder!" Jilai also held back for a long time before spitting out a large piece of meat stuck in his throat, breathing in fresh air.


    "Big brother, brother-in-law, how can you bear to watch a single seedling of the Senju family be in danger!" Shengshu has a nervous look on his face. Although he has the strength of Shangnin, because the protection of the Senju family is so good, so far Actual combat experience stays in the single digits.


    "The sword is sharpened, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold. You can''t die. You can do it boldly." The old God Moonlight Chiba is holding chopsticks and pointing to the three Xiaonans who have already started fighting with Bai Jue outside. Did not take the rope tree''s words to heart.


    "If it makes sense, Chiba-kun, the three big guys, let me take care of the Miaomu Mountain Toad Immortal." Jilaiya forced him to hear Moonlight Chiba''s words, rubbing his chin, and instantly regaining his playfulness. By nature, when he moved his feet, he rushed out of the house.


    "Brother-in-law, my sister knows that you are treating me this way, she will definitely have an opinion..."


    "Konoha Fluid Art-Thousand Years..." Moonlight Chiba muttered threateningly.


    "Hey! Where did you come from! You, Uncle Rope Tree, I will let you see today, the brother-in-law of the strongest Ninja world is amazing!"


    Hearing the undisguised threat from his boss, Shengshu didn''t hesitate at all. Without blinking, he rushed out of the house and slapped Moonlight Chiba shamelessly in his mouth.


    Bai Jue was the human being who had been recruited after Kaguyaji used [Unlimited Moon Reading] at the time. Although his combat power was not very strong, it was still comparable to the general Xian Ren or Zhong Ren.


    Individual strength, these Bai Jue are already similar to Xiao Nan and Yahiko, if Nagato is not considered the power of the reincarnation eye, it is actually similar to Xiao Nan and Yahiko.


    That is to say, the individual strength of the rope tree is stronger than the three of them. When dealing with these Bai Jue, although a little flustered, there is no problem at all, and the remaining three are always dangerous.


    "This piece of meat, the stew is not so bad." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his mouth while eating the chaotic stew in the bowl, and opened his mouth to spit out the piece of meat.


    A piece of bear meat full of tooth marks resembled a cannonball bursting out of the chamber, and flew straight behind Xiao Nan. A Bai Jue who just wanted to sneak an attack had his head blossomed.


    "The spices are not bad, they should be sold in my store." Another piece of anise anise flew out, and a Baijue who was cutting a knife behind Yahiko was killed.


    Unlike ordinary ninjas, Bai Jue¡¯s body is extremely tough, and ordinary fists and feet cannot cause effective damage to them. However, what Moonlight Chiba spit contains strong fighting energy, the terrifying power of [Pure Sun Flame], even Just a little bit can completely kill these Bai Jue.


    The battle between Jiraiya and the three shadow ranks can be described as earth-shattering, but just as handsome for less than 30 seconds, Jiraiya was shot directly into the air like a cannonball, and his figure flew backwards and passed in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    "It''s because I have a quick reaction..." Moonlight Chiba protected the pot of stew on the table in one hand, and the ability of [Light Fruit] wrapped it around, but did not let the dust contaminate it.


    Oooooooo~


    There were three cracks in the air, and the whole wooden house collapsed, an old man who looked old and dying, a bald head with a stubborn face, and a lunatic with a vicious atmosphere all over.


    "." Is Bai Jue possessed? It also increased the strength of the three people by the way. Well, the product of Yin and Yang escape, it is really interesting." Moonlight Chiba clearly felt the three guys in front of him. There are dozens of Bai Jue breath controls in his body.


    It is precisely because of these Bai Jue that these three half-dead guys who seem to be burping at any time can exert a stronger power than their own strength.


    "Uchiha Madara, this is to make it clear that I want to test my strength. Tsk tsk, how much can this kind of rubbish be tested?" Moonlight Chiba was still eating without hurriedly, and didn''t make the three of them. Keep it in your eyes.


    In order to better control the three of them, Kurozu has been hiding behind the old dying old man, while Uchiha Madara, also hiding in the dark, quietly peeped at everything that happened here.


    "Oh!" Hei Jue saw the old god in Moonlight Chiba, and he kept beating the drums in his heart, but thinking of resurrecting his mother, he could only grit his teeth and control the three to attack.


    (Good Zhao''s)


    The cabin has been turned into ruins, only Moonlight Chiba''s body is not affected at all by two meters, the stew on the table is still steaming, and the dishes and chopsticks have not moved even a bit.


    "Well, it really affects people''s appetite. It''s hard to eat this nostalgic taste, but there is no good eating environment." Moonlight Chiba slapped, with a look of regret on his face.


    What he eats every day, it can be said that the delicacies of the mountains and the sea can not be overstated. With the top chef of Lavender, there are all kinds of delicacies.


    After eating too much, he actually missed this kind of farm-style meals, which was considered a fresh taste.Therefore, the regret on this side is completely from the heart.


    Seeing this attitude, Madara Uchiha, who was hiding in the dark, saw a sullen sneer on his face. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He can now imagine the scene of someone who is so full of cells being torn to pieces. ..

 455 Naruto Thief System 453: Chopsticks can also be used to beat the face

    As a man who used to stand on the top of the Ninja World, Uchiha Madara knew exactly what the concept of a shadow master was. Such an existence was already at the top of the Ninja world''s biological chain.


    Enemies of this level cannot be taken lightly even if they know that their strength is far superior to the opponent. After all, every strong man has his own ability and ninjutsu to suppress the bottom of the box, and to look down on the opponent is almost tantamount to death.


    Before he was fighting against three people, he almost overturned the ship in the gutter. The three of them are very characteristic. Although they are old, they are also strongmen in the world of ninja when they are young.


    Although Moonlight Chiba does not know the specific abilities of the three people in front of him, he is not looking for death. In the past year or so, huge changes have taken place in his body. The strength and comprehensive abilities are beyond Understand the category of normal ninja.


    Nowadays, there are two kinds of powerhouses in the ninjutsu world, one is the ninjutsu type, whether it is the secret technique of blood succession such as Suzuo Nenghu, or the general ninjutsu such as [Five Escape Dalian Bullets]. None of them can be changed, because their users have insufficient physical strength.


    And the other is the body skill type. This type of power, such as the previous three generations of Raikage, is now of this type.


    Originally when the vision was insufficient, Moonlight Chiba only felt that the ninjutsu-type strong, the melee combat ability is very weak, catch the opportunity, and even be killed by the physique-type strong.


    For those with strong physical skills, apart from being afraid of being kite-flyed by ninjutsu-type ninjas, they seem to have no big problems.


    But when he gradually became stronger, he discovered that the problems with these two cultivation systems were not just as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    The weakness of the ninjutsu-type ninja''s melee attack can be compensated by various secret techniques, whether it is Sarutobi Hizaki III or Uchiha Madara.


    But this can''t be changed after all, the ninja''s own problem, whether the physique should be weak or weak, the symptoms are not the root cause.


    As for the body ninja, he always improves his speed and strength to reach the level of one strength drop for ten guilds, including before, Moonlight Chiba himself did the same.


    There is nothing wrong with reducing the strength by ten at a time, but simply increasing the strength and speed is just a mistake. No matter it is the body membrane or the viscera, it can''t withstand the power of endless improvement.


    If you want to become the top powerhouse, the most important thing is to improve yourself!The internal organs, bones, bone marrow, muscles, and tendons must all be improved together to finally reach an unshakable level.


    Otherwise, he would be faster, and he would punch others in a hurry, and the others would raise their swords in a hurry, and would not have enough strength to hang up on the spot. It would be wrong to think about it.


    Although it''s a bit far away, it''s relatively easy to understand. The way to truly strengthen oneself is to be powerful from the inside out, all-round, and the ninja of the ninja world has already deviated from this original intention.


    Even though Uchiha Madara might have been too strong when he was young, it was not his own strength. It was like a child holding an artifact and meeting a real strong man, a paper tiger.


    This kind of comprehension, after Moonlight Chiba received [Saiyan Bloodline], he has a deeper experience. This kind of powerful from the inside out, starting from the cell skeleton, makes his strength much stronger than before, and much more solid. .


    The bald-headed physique-type powerhouse has already reached Moonlight Chiba''s side, his eyes seem to be wild beasts, irrational, full of crazy fighting hope.


    The thin and thin old man who felt that he was about to die, directly pressed his hands on the surface after reaching a certain distance, and the huge vibration of the [Soil Escape¡¤Soil Technique] couldn''t help but make people look at him.


    As for the remaining three-tailed man Zhu Li, Bai Jue was able to squeeze him before the three tails went crazy, but after going crazy, the three-tailed beast Chakra easily kicked Bai Jue out of his body.


    With the pitch-black gouyu reflected by the writing wheel eyes in his eyes, the half-finished three-tailed man Zhuli''s body chakras wildly, and he is ready to be completely beasted.


    The hands of the strong bald body technique turned into sharp, tapered bones, and the two points of the brows were red, making it easy for people to distinguish. (b) is the awakened person of the Huiye clan.


    The Huiye clan is also known as the Taketo clan, and the blood line limit is the ability to freely control the bones in the body.When watching Hokage in the previous life, Moonlight Chiba was quite envious of the ability of this clan.


    Especially with the opened existence of Kaguya-kun Maro, the dance of the early fern in the original work is simply a b. If it weren¡¯t for Jun Maro¡¯s body to be unable to hold it in the end, Gaara and Xiao Li would just laugh and laugh. Played in.


    Now that he has a strong vision, Moonlight Chiba would not have envied this kind of thing for a long time. After all, any of his abilities is much more dazzling and powerful than this white bone!


    When~ when~ when~


    Moonlight Chiba, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with sharp bones in his hands, slammed down quickly, holding a bowl in his left hand, sipping the broth, holding chopsticks in his right hand, and wrapping it with grudge. Easily resist such an attack.


    And after discovering that such an offense was useless, this fellow of the Hui Ye clan had sharp bones growing out of his joints, knees, toes, shoulders, and elbows, all turned into sharp weapons of attack!


    Dangdang~Dangdang~


    The attack was more than twice as intensive as before, but Moonlight Chiba never looked up, just lowered his head, blew the steaming broth, and drank with satisfaction.


    "Asshole! How did this guy do it!" Uchiha Madara kept peeping at the scene in secret, seeing Moonlight Chiba never looked up, and clenched his fists fiercely.


    He was able to see through the movements of the ninjas of the Kaguya clan with the help of the writing wheel, and thus resist it, but Moonlight Chiba did not see it at all!It seems to depend entirely on feeling!


    "This is really cheating! Cheating!" Uchiha Madara snarled fiercely in his heart. After dying Senju Zhuma, Uchiha Madara thought he was the number one powerhouse in the Ninja world. What he could not do was unexpectedly Being easily done by others, how can he not let him have mixed feelings.


    Seeing and hearing the domineering method of use, perhaps in the Pirate World, is nothing to the top powerhouse, but for the people in the Naruto World, it is extraordinarily magical.


    Booming~


    The [mountain art] used by the old man who is about to die, has been prepared at this time, and two huge hemispheres rose from the two sides of the moonlight Chiba during the great earthquake!I pressed him over in an instant!


    "A former elder of Wunin Village, is it really appropriate to use Temoyan Ninjutsu''s signature ninjutsu?" Moonlight Chiba spit out, and a chopstick struck the Kaguya ninja in front of him on the face and directly slammed it. Pumped out!The grudge in the body and the [Light Fruit] ability burst out!


    "The setting sun is coming!"

 456 Naruto Thief System 454: Want to go, do I agree?

    Hum!


    A circle of extremely condensed energy suddenly spread out from Moonlight Chiba. The extreme light of [Light Fruit], coupled with the highest temperature of [Pure Sun Flame], this move is already very different from last year!


    If last year''s setting sun was just a large-scale move, then today''s setting sun is a very devastating move!


    Using the compound reaction of light and heat, it becomes extremely irritable, and then when it is compressed to the extreme, the restraint is released instantly, and the energy exploded is enough to break the mountain.


    Such a move has long gone beyond the scope of ordinary ninjutsu. Ordinary ninjutsu, in the face of the setting sun, is like fragile porcelain, it will easily be smashed into powder.


    [Earth Escape¡¤Mountain Art] Used by a shadow-level powerhouse, although it is too strong, it can only turn into smoke and dust before the setting sun comes.


    Moonlight Chiba put the bowls and chopsticks in his hands on the table, protected them with the power of [Light Fruits], and stood up without rush.The surroundings that had been ravaged by the setting sun, only the square table and the food in front of him were intact.


    Xiaonan, Nagato, and Yahiko, who had already retreated far away under the leadership of Jilaiya, looked at the strong and unspeakable Moonlight Chiba, and swallowed fiercely.


    This kind of horrible power of facing the enemy with composure and waving hands to eliminate all attacks makes them completely incomprehensible. Everyone can''t help asking themselves, is this kind of ability really something humans can have?


    It is not only Kominami Yahiko and others, but Uchiha Madara, who is hiding in the dark and peering at the scene, has a sinking face. Moonlight Chiba''s current strength is beyond what he can handle!


    The one trick to destroy the dryness, I am afraid it is completely necessary, and I am not sure to completely block it!


    "Retreat." With a gloomy expression on Uchiha Madara''s face, after thinking about it for a while, he informed Kazuki to retreat.Now there is no need for any temptation. Such an enemy is really like what Han said, and confronting him is death!


    The ring on Hei Jue''s hand trembled slightly, and he had already received the news. He was relieved in his heart, and quickly directed Bai Jue to retreat, and the skinny Mizunin former great elder and the bald brawny of the Huiye clan followed suit. Bai Jue wanted to start retreating.


    The remaining three-tailed Ren Zhuli was already beyond Bai Jue''s control, but under the compulsory control of Shao Lun Yan, he also slowly withdrew back.


    "Want to go? Did I agree?" Moonlight Chiba tilted his head slightly, with a somewhat sulky expression on his face. Damn, he was ready to leave after he was teased, when he was a chick sitting on the stage?


    With his hands in his pockets, Moonlight Chiba walked toward the retreating Bai Jue and these shadow-classes without hurried steps. The steps were too leisurely in the eyes of others, but the speed was surprisingly fast.


    In just less than two seconds, he walked behind Bai Jue and the three shadow-class powerhouses, and with his footsteps, the sky changed rapidly, a long sword dancing across the sky, exuding magnificence Gloss.


    Altars for sacrificing swords appeared at the feet of many Bai Jue, and the three strong shadow ranks could not help but stop, watching the changing scenes around them vigilantly.


    Hei Jue, who was possessed by the thin elder body, kept beating drums in his heart. This changing scene reminded him of his mother Kaguya Ji''s starting ball space involuntarily!


    In such a space, everything will be controlled by the user, and in this space, the user is a well-deserved god!


    "Unexpectedly... so strong..." Hei Jue gave up his plan to resist for the first time. He saw Kaguya Ji''s starting ball space. Facing such an enemy, the first thing he thought of was how to save his life!


    Outside of the [Infinite Sword System], Uchiha Madara has completely lost control of the scene, and can''t see the slightest sight at all!Only the rope tree dumbfounded, Xiaonan, Yahiko, Nagato, and Jilai also stood on the ruins.


    "Teacher Jilaiya, where have they all gone?" At the foot of the rope tree, wearily sat on the ruins, looking at the deserted environment around him, with a lingering expression on his face.


    "I heard Tsunami hand it once. The inherent enchantment magic, you can understand it as an independent space ninjutsu, Chiba-kun brought them all into that space." Jilaiya frowned slightly, after thinking about it. , Said something.


    "Space ninjutsu, is it strong?" Yahiko still had a faint fear on his face. It was the first time he experienced such a dangerous fight.


    "Space ninjutsu is originally a powerful pronoun, and Chiba-kun¡¯s space ninjutsu...you will know if you think about it." Jilai also scratched his cheek, he didn¡¯t know how much Moonlight Chiba¡¯s space ninjutsu was. Strong, but in just an instant, all the enemies were drawn into that space, which already showed the horror of this ninjutsu.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Uchiha Madara, who had been peeping secretly, heard Jiraiya''s words, and he had already developed infinite associations, clenched his fists, and regretted secretly in his heart.


    The action this time was still too impulsive. When he really faced Moonlight Chiba, he knew how strong this man was sought after by countless people!


    In the [Infinite Sword System], a group of Bai Juehan, fearless of death, launched a suicide attack towards Moonlight Chiba, and Heijue also controlled the three shadow-level powerhouses to continuously attack. He himself was invisible. In the body of the three tails, control it to be completely tailed.


    The tail beast is a very special existence, it can be said to be immortal, even if it is temporarily wiped out now, it will be reborn again after a while.


    After all, the ten-tailed chakras, except for the nine-tailed beasts, are scattered throughout the Ninja World. Even if the tailed beasts that are a collection of chakras are broken up, they will regroup according to the characteristics of the chakras.


    Hei Jue was right about this. Even if the three tails were broken, he could mix in the tail beast Chakra and leave here quietly.


    The concealment of Yin and Yang makes Heijue think that his plan is perfect, but he doesn''t know that everything has been understood by Moonlight Chiba''s domineering look.


    But he still needs Hei Jue, the troublemaker, to resurrect Kaguya Ji, but he didn''t break through this little trick.


    "Hoho~" The remaining two hundred Bai Jue rushed over, Moonlight Chiba just waved his hand slightly, and the entire [Infinite Sword System] space trembled.


    The long swords above the countless altars rose in the air and turned into whirlpools, spinning endlessly above his head, with a sharp sword aura, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    "Go!" Moonlight Qianye yelled in a low voice, thousands of long swords, lasing quickly towards a group of Bai Jue, these long swords are extraordinary, and they will kill more than two hundred Bai Jue. Even the ash was never left!.

 457 Naruto Despicable System 455: Sanwei Isao reduced to a sandbag

    Hei Jue saw this scene in the body of the tail beast, and he was extremely grateful, just because of the great power that was just a glimpse, ten of them were not enough for him.


    Bai Absolutely died without any fear. After all, it was created by Kaguya Ji to deal with the enemy soldiers. The word fear did not exist in their consciousness at all.


    Seeing Bai Jue disappear, Hei Jue cautiously once again ordered the two shadow masters controlled by Bai Jue.The bald man of the big and thin elders and Huiye clan rushed towards Moonlight Chiba without fear of death.


    Moonlight Chiba merged his hands, and a smile appeared on his face. Since Uchiha Madara wanted to see his strength, he really didn''t mind showing him.


    After all, only if Uchiha Madara is frightened, the other party will rely more on the clone of''Han'' to speed up the plan!


    "Ten Thousand Swords and Slaughter Gods!" "June 13" screamed from Moonlight Chiba''s mouth. Hei Jue, hiding in Sanwei''s body, instantly stiffened. The name of the move that Moonlight Chiba called last time seemed to be that. One trick is''falling sun.''


    Except for that horrible move, in the middle, Hei Jue''s eyes were already quite powerful. There was no name at all, but it seemed like the opponent had issued it casually!


    The move that has no name just now has become so cruel. What does the name of the move look like?!Will it also be the same as the''Resting Sun Flame'', annihilating everything instantly?Or... stronger than that?


    If that were the case, Hei Jue even felt that he would die here today!This horrible premonition made him somewhat panicked.


    There is nothing wrong with Kurozue being flustered, and even more flustered than him, it is his possessed Sanwei Iso. The beast''s instinctive reaction to danger actually made it faintly break away from Uchiha Madara''s control, turning around to try to escape!


    ~


    With the low drink of Moonlight Chiba, countless long swords of all kinds quickly gathered on top of his head, and the long swords with one handle overlapped each other, condensing into a giant sword through the sky.


    "What''s a joke, this thing, ten tails will be split..." Hei Jue swallowed, and did not interfere with the escape of Mitsui Isao, and even secretly increased his strength, being so powerful and powerful. It''s not dying to be slashed in the move!


    "Bone bones! Bone forest!" The bald-headed Hui Ye clan ninja burst out. Although Bai Jue was not afraid of death, he was not a fool. In the face of this kind of move, hiding and tucking would be death.


    Large pieces of bones emerged from the bald ninja of the Kaguya clan, and instantly turned into a huge bone forest, spreading directly towards Moonlight Chiba.


    This move obviously has the same effect as that of [Bone Vein¡¤Dance of Early Fern], this bald ninja shuttled through the bone forest, turning his lower body into white bones, and rushed straight.


    "Earth Evacuation¡¤Earth Elevation Digging! Huh? Erection of Earth Elevating Digging! Digging the Earth..." The thin and thin elder Bai Jue possessed swiftly finished the mudra, and wanted to use a large-scale Earth Evasion Ninjutsu, but for a long time. Never showed it.


    "Idiot." Moonlight Chiba has a disdainful look on his face. This [Earth Evacuation¡¤Excavation and Digging] is to control the soil under your feet with Earth Evacuation, and directly carry it to form a super lethal force.


    If it is outside, this move is still a good move, but in the [Infinite Sword System], everything inherent here is under the control of Moonlight Chiba, where is the soil for him to use this move?


    "Go!" With a low voice, the giant sword condensed on the top of Moonlight Chiba''s head slashed straight ahead, and the giant sword directly enveloped the bald ninja of the Huiye clan and the skinny elder.


    There was a burst of radiant light from the giant sword, which was emitted by the collection of thousands of imitated swords.The qualitative change caused by the quantitative change made its power far beyond ordinary moves.


    boom!


    More than ten meters wide and hundreds of meters long, the sword qi smashed down, and the large bone forest began to collapse. The bald ninja and the skinny ninja who could not hide were cut under the sword without any resistance.


    The terrifying sword aura spattered endlessly, and the pieces of bones turned into dust under this sword aura, and the two of them did not even leave a single limb or broken arm.


    "It''s dead... It''s dead... Where is the exit! Where should I escape..." Heijue was panicked and didn''t know where to run. This kind of temporal and spatial ninjutsu, even if it was him, There is no ability to crack.


    He panicked, not to mention Sanwei Isao, the huge tail beast body, like a headless fly, running around in the [Infinite Sword System].


    "Tailed beast, accompany me to move my muscles and bones..." Moonlight Chiba with a smirk on her face, moved her neck slightly, causing a burst of bones, and her feet moved. Suddenly appeared in front of Mio Isoji.


    The Star of Departure, Heaven and Earth Departure!Dragon Sword!Magic Sword Apofis!


    All kinds of swords that others regarded as precious, in the hands of Moonlight Chiba, are like things that don¡¯t require money. One sword is cut and immediately replaced with another handle. The whole person turns into a whirlwind, which is severely ravaged in the [Infinite Sword System] / Hum against the three tails in front of him.


    The fierce sword aura contains unmatched strength, no matter where the three tails can resist it, it seems to be a giant sandbag, tens of meters in size, flying around in mid-air.


    The disadvantage is that the three tails have thick skin and a carapace with amazing defensive power. Otherwise, after this tossing down, I am afraid that they would have been beaten to the ground.


    Among the many tailed beasts, in terms of defense power, the three tails are definitely second to none, but this second to none ability has turned into the best sandbag today.


    With the rise of Moonlight Chiba Fighting, he threw the pirated Sanyang Yiqi sword in his hand, and began to bombard Sanwei with his own pair of flesh fists.


    Hei Jue hiding in Sanwei''s body was miserable, and his face was full of expressions of life worse than death. A huge shock came in through the carapace, almost directly vomiting blood!


    "Is there any mistake? This guy is not a human! He is not a human!" Hei Jue roared in his heart, feeling the weakening breath of the three tails, with a strong fright and depression on his face.


    "Howl! Om~" Under the extreme pain, Mio actually broke free from the shackles of Uchiha Madara''s eyes, and there was a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    And then, severe pain struck, causing Sanwei to collapse. Before he could react, the huge force on his back that seemed to smash his carapace in the next second directly blasted him into the sky.


    [Infinite Sword System] has been lifted. After the three tails flew to a certain height, they slowly descended. Moonlight Chiba stood on the ground with her fists clenched, bowed and stance, and mobilized the power of the whole body.


    Jiraiya, Yushu, Xiaonan, Yahiko, and Nagato looked at the three tails in mid-air with a spartan face. One was 1.78 meters tall and hit a tens of meters in mid-air. It was too visually impactful. Powerful!.

 458 Naruto Thief System 456: Six Types of Profound Meaning

    Uchiha Madara, who was always observing everything in secret, saw the sudden appearance of Moonlight Chiba and Mitsuo. His pupils shrank slightly. Many Bai Zetsu and two shadow masters had completely disappeared, leaving only one Mitsui. What does this mean? It goes without saying.


    Moreover, when facing Sanwei Isojo in the end, the opponent was obviously overwhelmingly capable, directly hitting Sanwei without the power to fight back, and even being passively beaten seemed to have reached the limit.


    Moonlight Chiba on the court pretended not to spot Uchiha Madara''s prying eyes, gestured to Jiraiya and several others, and then concentrated on facing the three tails in the sky.


    "Six Types of Profound Righteousness and Six Kings Spears!" His eyes focused on the falling Sanwei Iso, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, and he let out a low drink, and when Sanwei Iso fell, he punched out!


    "Come again!" Hei Jue heard him call out the name of the move again, and his body trembled suddenly, and his whole body was not good. If it were not for the entity, he would have been crying at this time!


    boom!


    Both fists landed in the middle of the carapace where the three tails were falling. In order to intentionally scare Heijue this guy, Moonlight Chiba''s fist strength almost wiped the body of Heijue hidden in the three tails.


    Fist strength pierced through the body of the three tails, coming out from the other side of the carapace, and rippling the air, the ripples visible to the naked eye shocked the rope tree.


    "This...is the Six Forms... Profound meaning..." Shengshu murmured to himself. Originally in his mind, the Six Forms was a physical skill, so what can I do after practicing?


    Although Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba often force him to practice, he always feels that physique is inferior to ninjutsu. After all, the brilliance of ninjutsu is not comparable to physique in terms of visual effects.


    But now seeing this trick [Six Type Uprising¡¤Six Kings Spear], the little bit of dissatisfaction in my heart disappeared instantly, and my mind was full of complaints against myself.


    "I think I was...really a stupid..." Rope tree muttered to herself, looking at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, gradually turning into a high mountain.


    "Roar..." There was a weak beast roar from Sanwei''s mouth. It was already unbearable to hit by this power, and the brain was instantly clouded, and the originally condensed Chakra in the body rushed from left to right, almost robbing him of his body.


    This kind of scene clearly shows that it has reached the limit of endurance. I am afraid that if the power is a little bit stronger, the chakras that will collapse in minutes will dissipate directly.


    Under the influence of the tremendous force, Mio went straight into the sky again, Moonlight Chiba clapped her hands to make a seal, and pressed directly on the surface, a huge seal formation instantly formed, exuding a magnificent luster.


    "My trick is not bad, right?" Moonlight Chiba finished the sealing formation, put his hands in his pockets, and walked towards Ji Lai Ye and the others without hesitation.


    "It''s more than good, I think I''ve been blind in this life." Zi Lai also said, sincerely feeling that he has lived on a dog in this life, and he is better than nothing in this life. Thought about it.


    Even if the celestial technique that he recently practiced is completed, the physical technique will be greatly improved, and Ji Lai also understands in his heart that he will never reach the level of Moonlight Chiba.


    Even in front of that kind of physique, his half-hearted fairy model would be beaten up as a neighbor''s second fool.


    boom!


    Sanwei Isao¡¯s body fell from the air at this time. After falling to the ground, there was a loud noise, and the whole earth trembled three times. The seal formation just set up brightened, and it burst into countless bursts almost instantly. Chain, directly bind it!


    Sanwei''s figure shrank rapidly, and after a while, it was firmly wrapped by the sealing technique. On the ground, a small pyramid over one meter high took shape, and everything fell silent.


    "His sister! Nima! This is rushing to kill!" Hei Jue''s consciousness almost fell into chaos. After the high-intensity blow, he directly connected the seal formation and forced the seal of Sanwei Isao. Who can tell him what this man is? Not a pervert!


    Uchiha Madara who was hiding in the dark was also shocked. From beginning to end, Moonlight Chiba sent three tails, just like playing a game, so don''t be too relaxed.


    If Moonlight Chiba knew Uchiha Madara''s thoughts, she would definitely tell him directly that others who crossed through were all hell-level dungeons, and they crossed by themselves, as if they had opened the novice mode, it was not too awkward.


    "I''m back." Seeing Xiao Nan''s sluggish eyes, Yueguang Chiba deliberately waved in front of her, lifted his left hand lightly, and rubbed the opponent''s blue-purple hair color, a pair of smiled eyes, and when he did it just now. The coldness and sternness are different.


    "Ah? Oh..." Xiao Nan''s cheeks flushed, and he shone back, feeling the movement on his head, his face flushed with a chuckle.


    "Hey, don''t molest my disciple." Jilai also saw Xiao Nan with red cheeks, and sighed speechlessly, and hurriedly spoke to prevent someone from being unscrupulous.


    "Maybe people like it very much?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged, scratched her cheek with her right hand, and withdrew the left hand that felt quite good, slap her sister, this kind of thing can''t be anxious.


    "Ghosts like it!" Zi Lai also vomited. Xiao Nan on the side gathered a pair of small hands in front of Yu, and pointed with both index fingers. Haoxuan didn''t tell Zi Lai Ye, in fact, she liked it.


    Nagato and Yahiko only slowly returned to God at this time. What happened today was too shocking for them, and it was shocked to directly subvert their perception of the strength of the ninja.


    It turned out that the first person in the Ninja World had reached such a level of strength!It can turn the enemy into powder by destroying it, and even the tail beast, which is known as a weapon of war, is just a toy in hand!


    "How do you plan to deal with Sanwei." Jiraiya was also shocked, but after all he had seen Moonlight Chiba raging on the battlefield. In terms of pure visual impact, the original light and shadow effect was several times stronger than it is now. .


    "Go back to the village and let Wuren Village come to negotiate. Today''s situation is not quite right. The white flowers are obviously not normal human beings. I suspect that Wuren Village may have some changes that we don''t know about."


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head and pretended to analyze it, while Uchiha Madara''s spirit was slightly tense.


    At this time, the water country is already closed, and the news from Kirinin Village is even more difficult to obtain. Uchiha Madara is not worried about the secrets here. The key is to let Kirinin Village go to negotiate with Moonlight Chiba?


    It is easy for people to see that it is inappropriate to do this kind of thing. For him, doing this is really a bit risky.


    However, what made him most frustrated was that Hei Jue was actually sealed with Sanwei, which meant that even if it was difficult, he still had to find a way to replace Sanwei..

 460 Naruto Thief System 458: Maid outfit plan

    Jilaiya was waiting for people as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden and wandered around the villa one by one, while Moonlight Chiba was lying in the uppermost room, thinking wildly in her mind.


    It seems that his psychological hint to Xiao Nan succeeded?That little girl already has the idea of ??approaching him invisibly?


    Sister-in-law really looks at the routine!


    Moonlight Qianye, who was full of emotion in his heart, was very proud. From the moment he came here, he established a sunny and positive appearance.


    You should know that Jilaiyas are rough guys, but there are few ideas to improve their food. Some eat well. Most of the ingredients are purchased or hunted by Xiao Nan himself.


    Afterwards, in the exchanges with Jiraiya, he revealed more knowledge than Jiraiya, although this knowledge may be heard by Tsunade and other women, and they will directly regard it as a new posture.


    But in this way, his tall image has been erected.Xiao Nan''s type of obedient girl has a certain degree of affection for him.


    The goodwill at this time should still stay in the goodwill between people and friends, or between friends or elders.The encounter in the cave more than a year ago may be equivalent to the kind of better friends.


    After that, he saved the dangerous Xiao Nan many times, which was another life-saving grace.


    Resist the ease and ease of resisting the shadow-level powerhouses, full of force, all kinds of highly impactful moves, and the seal formation tyrannical background effect. This is just like a man who is born with a b. A girl, will be attracted. .


    What''s more, the little girl who was born in the chaos of war is eager to rely on, and his cool and warm appearance is simply the kind of a national husband.


    In the end, when the enemy is killed, a legendary "touching the head" can magnify this feeling several times, and even a woman can''t hold it.


    This was originally a script that was laid out at will. As a result, I can only tell the unexpected. Now that Moonlight Chiba thinks about it, I feel that my skills for picking up girls are simply!


    When Ji Lai also suggested that the house was destroyed, Moonlight Chiba thought about the following, and the thief system made meritorious service to build a tall villa in minutes.


    When the villa is released, don''t forget to order the rope tree to bring back the pot of chaos under the protection. Such a warm little (b) action can definitely conquer the heart of any girl.


    After entering the villa, seeing that the girl was attracted by the exquisiteness and beauty of the villa, she once again released the local tyrant''s offensive, and directly said that the villa was given to the girl. Let me ask, which girl can carry it?


    "The routines learned on the Internet in the previous life... the real Nima is easy to use, no wonder they say that the local tyrants are good for making girls. Tsk tsk, Lao Tzu is now the No.


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart is a complacent. In the soft big, his heart is full of excitement, and he will think of Xiao Nan''s charming and charming appearance.


    For a simple and kind girl like Xiao Nan, he actually didn''t want to use any messy means, but he really didn''t want Xiao Nan to follow the path in the original book.


    In the Fallen Angel of the Seed of Darkness, this ending makes people feel extremely distressed no matter how you look at it.Clearly pure and beautiful, it is not suitable for walking in the dark.


    After thinking about it for a long while, Moonlight Chiba just put aside the nonsense and put his mind on the system again.


    "The system, the remaining eight theft opportunities, all use blind stealing."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Guide], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Extreme Jin Junmei], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Angel¡¯s wish], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Blood Awakening Card], the difficulty of theft: four stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [House Maid outfit], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Red Dragon Armor], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Shadow Blade], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Halloween Pumpkin Head], the theft difficulty: one star, the theft success rate: .%."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, [Guide], [Superior Jinjun Eyebrow], [Blood Awakening Card], [House Maid Outfit], [Red Dragon Armor], [Shadow Blade], [Halloween Pumpkin Head] the theft was successful , Has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Angel''s Pray] The theft failed, please keep up the effort."


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows. The results of the theft this time were not very good, but relatively speaking, they were not bad. The chances of being successful eight times and seven times were already quite high.


    But in seven times, there were three one-star things. He was also drunk. The [Guide] and his [Paramount Predator Plus] are nothing compared to each other, and they can be broken into a piece of scrap in minutes. , Mao has not.


    The last [Wuyishan Dahongpao] was not finished yet, this [Superior Jin Junmei] was renewed!Moonlight Chiba really wants to tell the system that he doesn''t want to drink tea!


    Halloween Pumpkin HeadIt''s just a pit!Nima!Is it scary to take this thing out at night?Or if you wear this night attack, others don''t know it is yourself!


    It''s the [home maid outfit] that looks good. What will Xiao Nan look like in this outfit?Maid!Every man¡¯s dream!


    Thinking of the 18-forbidden maid games seen on some animation websites in the past life, Moonlight Chiba is a little excited. Xiaonan is really suitable for maid costumes!


    Today''s cute, pure and kind-hearted maid, and the cold-faced and three-no-maids in the future, no matter how you look at it, they are quite touching.


    "Paralysis, I decided, this dress must be put on by Xiao Nan, Nizi!" Moonlight Chiba shook a fist, and countless plans were flashed in his heart.


    When a man is facing something he is interested in, he will always explode with infinite potential. These potentials can definitely make him come up with countless ways.


    Just like a man chasing a woman in the previous life, there are not so many routines in this world, but it is because a man has hollowed out his mind and asked a foolish mother that various secrets will be born..

 461 Naruto Thief System 459: Blood Awakening Card

    The one-star junk stuff is lacking in Chen Keshan, and it is of no use at all except that the [home maid outfit] caused the endless associations of Moonlight Chiba.


    The remaining four-star [Blood Awakening Card], the three-star [Red Dragon Armor], and the two-star [Shadow Blade] are generally pretty good, each with its own characteristics, even those two The star-rated [Shadow Blade] is also a good weapon.


    Blood Vessel Awakening Card: Contains the formation method to stimulate the hidden blood vessels, which can help the blood vessel owner to quickly wake up the blood vessels, the degree of awakening depends on the blood vessel level. It can be used five times and the remaining times are five times (/).


    Red Dragon Armor: One of the top equipments in the Dream Three Worlds, special soul outfit. After wearing it, it can be hidden in the body without affecting the wearer''s own clothes. It can enhance the user''s small amount of power, speed, agility and spell resistance, special passive Ability [Spell Negation], it can resist a directional spell that does not exceed the equipment''s bearing capacity every ten minutes.


    Shadow Blade: A blade that dissolves in the shadows. It is extremely sharp and one foot by inch in length. It is non-reflective in any state and can blend in the darkness perfectly. It is the dream of an assassin-type weapon.


    Among the three things, the most useful is undoubtedly the Blood Vessel Awakening Card. According to Moonlight Chiba''s calculation, this thing should be effective for most of the Blood Succession Limits.


    For example, Tsunade and Rope Tree, there is a wood escape blood in the body, otherwise it is impossible to have more than ordinary ninja''s resilience and far more chakras than others.


    And if Moonlight Chiba guessed well [Blood Awakening Card], it should be able to help Tsunade and Ropeki to awaken Mu Dunxue to the limit.But thinking about Tsunade''s reaction after he learned the news, he instantly gave up using the card for Tsunade.


    The girl has only fists in her mind. After knowing this, I am afraid that the first sentence is: "So what is the trouble, do you use my fist to see?"


    Thinking of this, Moonlight Chiba is also full of helplessness towards her violent wife. That silly girl either moves her fist or her leg, and if she goes down, it will be a major earthquake in minutes.


    Now that I am Hokage, I still can''t change that violent temper. In Hokage''s office, on average, I change a desk a day.The only time to be gentle is probably when we have sex together at night.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, my head is big." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and continued to think about who the [Blood Awakening Card] should be used for.


    Five chances, say no more, say a lot less, such as Nine Sina, Mikoto, and Lavender belong to people who have already awakened their blood. It is hard to say whether it can be useful.


    If it is useful for Lavender, it may be possible to directly promote Lavender to an eternal kaleidoscope, but this probability is too small. Even Moonlight Chiba is just thinking about it and does not hold much hope.


    "For Xiao Nan?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, her face a bit tangled.In Xiaonan''s paper escape, in his previous life, there were various disputes about whether it was a secret technique or blood succession.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it should be a kind of secret technique that Chakra attaches to the ninja, just like Sai''s Mo Dun, Gaara''s Sand Dun, not the limit of blood.In this case, this thing is equivalent to saying that it is useless for Xiao Nan.


    "With the women next to Lao Tzu, one is better than a cow fork. I don''t need such a good thing." Moonlight Chiba slapped, with a speechless expression on his face, flipped his hand and put the [Blood Awakening Card] into it. In the system warehouse.


    The Red Dragon Armor can resist directional spells. In terms of Naruto World, it should be able to resist single-person lethality, such as Itachi¡¯s [Monthly Reading] and Feida¡¯s evil mystery.


    Of course, three-star things can''t have much hope, but the illusion like a single attack is definitely in the range of resistance, and it can be considered as a layer of insurance for yourself.


    "System, how do you use this thing." Moonlight Chiba took out the [Red Dragon Armor] from the system warehouse when he moved. There was only a palm-sized armour, which made him feel like he had nowhere to start.


    "The host just needs to dress silently."


    "Dress!"


    Just after chanting silently, this [Red Dragon Armor] turned into a stream of light and plunged directly into his body. After a red armor phantom flashed above his body, it quickly disappeared.


    "Fuck... a three-star gadget, the effect of using it is extremely high." Moonlight Chiba secretly sighed in her heart that there is nothing strange in the world, and patted her whole body, she didn''t feel anything like usual different.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    [Shadow Blade] Moonlight Chiba is not going to use this thing. After all, he has a lot of weapons. Not to mention the Zanpaku Knife as a killer, even in the [Infinite Sword System], there is no shortage of weapons.


    Besides, there is one thing in common between him and Tsunade, that is, things that can be solved with fists are much too lazy to say anything, close weapons are not very suitable for him.


    Among the girls, the best at assassination should be Lavender¡¯s Nizi, followed by Mikoto who owns [Spin ??Fruit]. Unlike Lavender, who is quite proficient in various ninjutsu, Mikoto is because of [Spin ??Fruit]. , More and more biased towards control and assassination.


    Although this [Shadow Blade] is not a four- or five-star high-level weapon, it is quite suitable for secret actions. In close combat, one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. With this weapon, it is always much stronger than the ordinary Chakra sword.


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, put it in a conspicuous place in the system warehouse, and gave it to Mikoto when she was ready to go back. Niko has only got one [Spin ??Fruit] until now. Compared with Lavender and Tsunade, The treatment is indeed worse than a little bit.


    Having settled the opportunity of stealing that had just been obtained, Moonlight Chiba was about to get up and set up Konan and the others, and then went to have a good chat with Uchiha Madara, but was stunned for a while.


    [Blood Awakening Card] It seems that he can use it too?


    Earlier, he had obtained the [Saiyan bloodline], and the Saiyan bloodline seemed to have been integrated into the deepest part of the body, except for a little more appetite and a stronger physique, it didn''t have much influence at all.


    After all, in one case, he originally had [Advanced Creation and Regeneration] close to him, and his resilience was terrible, and the changes were not obvious. In the second case, he was far from becoming a Super Saiyan.


    After a little longer, he left the matter of his own fighting national descent behind his head, and he didn''t even think of it for a while!


    Looking at the introduction of the [Blood Awakening Card] again, the smile on Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face is a bit bigger. Although the Saiyan bloodline level is higher, this [Blood Awakening Card] is definitely useful!


    Although I don''t know how much it can inspire, but Saiyan!As long as one and a half, the battle strength will be exploded in minutes!.

 462 Naruto Despicable System 460: This is how rich people play

    Just do it when he thinks about it, Moonlight Chiba took the [Blood Awakening Card] out of the system warehouse, and silently muttered "use" in his heart. A reddish halo emanated from the card and instantly enveloped his whole body.


    The blood flow speed in the body increased significantly, a scorching sensation welled out from the deepest part of the body, and the burning feeling made Moonlight Qianba''s face full of bewilderment.


    "I can still feel hot!" murmured in his mouth, Moonlight Qianye carefully felt the changes in his body every second, the burning sensation intensified, and the body cells became more and more excited.


    This exhilarating cell seemed to convey an extremely excited emotion, and that kind of intense warfare made Moonlight Chiba frowned.


    Earlier, he felt that this bloodline was extremely combative, it was the kind of combative aura that he couldn''t move when he saw his opponent, exuding a "two-five-three" from his bones.


    At this time, this breath was clearly stronger several times than before, and it made him faintly feel that he wanted to find someone to fight!It seems that this is necessary to get this emotion out.


    The blue veins on the body slowly violently violently, a burst of extremely powerful force burst out of the muscles, and the active internal organs made the heart beat like a drum.


    Moonlight Chiba was clearly able to perceive that his body was strengthening, and the extent of the enhancement was simply exaggerated. Every second of enhancement seemed to be worthy of him staying up all night in [Xuanhuangzhu] to cultivate hard!


    After more than ten minutes, the restless breath calmed down, and the air in the room at this time was filled with the faint smell of blood.


    This is full of blood, the blood that escapes from the restlessness of the body, just like the Matkai who opened seven doors in the original book. The blood and chakra in the body are mixed, and he can show inhuman strength. The current power is equally non-human!


    "Nima, if you go down with this fist, you can beat Sanwei..." Moonlight Chiba squeezed his fist, feeling the power that seemed to be more than doubled, with a bit of disbelief on her face.


    You know, this excess of strength doesn''t sound like much, but when he reaches his level, he punches out with a punch, and the strength is more than a thousand catties. It doubles every minute, which is simply unreasonable.


    The most important thing is that the whole lifting process is not painful or itchy at all!Except that the blood flow has accelerated a bit, it seems to be doing strenuous exercise, and it has no effect at all.


    "Five times like this, Lao Tzu''s Kaguya Ji who is still a chicken, but... this kind of thing..." Moonlight Chiba frowned, and once again ordered the system to use the [Blood Awakening Card] in his heart.


    "Failed to use, blood awakened, each person can only use once."


    When the system''s prompt sound came, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and he knew that this thing could not be as good as he thought.


    However, he was already quite satisfied with being able to improve so much. After all, ten minutes was equivalent to two years of hard work for him. Such an improvement would be insatiable if he was not satisfied.


    A four-star card that can achieve this level is considered quite good. Among them, most of the credit should be that the blood on his body is quite extraordinary.


    The eight-star Saiyan bloodline turns into a Super Saiyan every minute, which is the extent to which an energy bomb blasts the planet. As far as the bloodline level is concerned, the improvement is not much.


    If he is just a general blood inheritance boundary, I am afraid that such an improvement effect will not be achieved at all.


    However, this time he tested it successfully on him, and he was sure that this thing would definitely be used by Lavender or Mikoto, and even Kushina and Susu could also be used.


    After putting the [Blood Awakening Card] in the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba opened the windows of the room with a face of contentment to ventilate the room to dissipate the smell of blood in the bedroom.


    And he himself, took a look at his blood-stained clothes, took off his clothes, and slipped into the bathroom in the bedroom.


    It should be said that this luxurious villa is worthy of the world''s gadgets with black technology in the Dragon Ball World. Walking into the bathroom, all the appliances are quite modern.


    Even many things are semi-intelligent. Moonlight Chiba needs to carefully read the instructions next to it before knowing how to use these gadgets.


    After pouring a few times, letting out steaming bath water, he lay directly in the automatic jacuzzi, enjoying the treatment he hadn''t enjoyed in years.


    "Made, it''s better to be high-tech, this enjoyment..." Moonlight Chiba squinted, with a touch of comfort on his face, the water flowing across his body, the long-lost feeling made him miss his past life.


    His behavior was obviously eating from a bowl and looking at the pot, like a previous life. He didn''t know how many times he dreamed of passing to various worlds, but now he muttered, the beauty of the high-tech world... .......


    While Moonlight Chiba was enjoying the jacuzzi, the downstairs of this luxurious villa exploded. Yushu, Nagato, Yahiko, Xiaonan, and even Jiraiya are all natives of this world. Have you ever seen these high-tech Gadgets.


    In addition to tables, chairs and benches, Jilaiya and others can vaguely distinguish how to use them. Other things are completely beyond their understanding.


    "Do rich people play like this?" Jilaida also knows that Moonlight Chiba is a local tyrant, and his name is an industry. It is a flow of millions of taels every minute, earning tens of millions of taels every month, nothing at all Difficulty.


    But now all the things beyond understanding really made him amazed, just a cushion, soft, as if lying in cotton, this feeling is simply not too cool.


    "Ooh! Xiaonan! Xiaonan! It''s hot! It''s red! It''s hot! What to do! What to do!" Yahiko looked at the manual of the lightwave stove in his hand, turned on the button, and shouted in a fuss.


    "It should be off! Off! Off!" Xiao Nan was looking at the automatic sensor faucet, and when he heard Yahiko''s words, he went to the lightwave stove with a nervous expression.


    "Who can tell me, how can this thing stop!" The rope tree''s voice came from outside the door. This stupid fork somehow turned on the lawnmower, and was caught off guard by the lawnmower. Running around the yard.


    "I don''t know... Vientiane Tianyin!" Although Nagato felt dull, he felt good about the rope tree. He raised his hand to help the rope tree, but as soon as he used his power, the lawn mower rushed towards him. And the speed is amazing!


    "You you you! Don''t! Don''t come over!"


    "I don''t want to either!" Hearing Nagato''s exclamation, the rope tree used his feet to lift the herbicide directly above his head, listening to the humming sound, still working, holding it stupidly Don''t dare to move.


    The people who were in a mess were unable to clean up completely. In this situation, Xiao Nan, as the only girl, could only be pushed out to find Moonlight Chiba..

 463 Naruto Thief System 461: Ten Thousand Years Single Dog

    Although Xiao Nan was embarrassed, looking at the chaos of the crowd, there was already an uncontrollable trend, and he could only move hurriedly towards the topmost room.


    Running quickly to the largest room, Xiao Nan looked at the wide open door and rushed in.


    There was a mess below. The rope tree was holding an unknown machine, which had already destroyed a lot of the lawn. Nagato was willing to help stop it, and almost got his throat cut.


    Yahiko still doesn''t know how the lightwave stove was closed. Teacher Jilaiya was also immobile by the closed plate. If this continues, Xiao Nan is really afraid that a few people can''t help but start violent destruction.


    As soon as he entered the door, the faint blood remaining in the room caused Xiao Nan to panic instantly. Born in troubled times, as a ninja, he was quite sensitive to the smell of blood.


    A series of things have already made Xiao Nan a little bit of no master, subconsciously ignoring the terrifying strength of Moonlight Chiba, his eyes patrolling around the room.


    Shattering~


    The sound of running water in the jacuzzi caught Xiao Nan''s attention. Xiao Nan held Kuwu in his backhand, pushed open the bathroom door, and rushed in sideways.


    "I... ..." Moonlight Chiba heard someone break into the bathroom, only to recover from the ease of enjoyment, turned over and stood up from the bathtub.


    But when he saw the charming little girl in the door, he couldn''t help but feel cold, Nima!He rushed in with Kuwu, what are you going to do!


    Jingle~


    "Yeah!" Xiao Nan''s Kuwu fell on the floor of the bathroom, covering his eyes with both hands, and an exclamation resounding in the sky.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand and took out a piece of clothing from the system warehouse, blocking his fighter jet that had a tendency to raise his head, and muttered in his heart, this situation is really not quite right!The routine is obviously different.


    It is normal for a woman to take a bath and a man to break in, but a man to take a bath and a woman to break in with Kuwu in his hand. How weird it looks!


    Jiraiya, Nagato, Yahiko, and Nasuki downstairs heard Xiao Nan''s scream, and no longer cared about the various weird situations that made people scratch their heads, they rushed upstairs.


    Moonlight Chiba let go of her domineering perception, and rolled her eyes secretly in her heart. In less than three seconds, she put on her pants and clothes, drooped a pair of cotton mops, and turned off the jacuzzi.


    Jilaiya and others rushed in and saw Xiao Nan standing in place, Moonlight Chiba with wet hair, and Kuwu falling on the ground, with brilliant expressions on their faces.


    All kinds of local tyrants and bullies bullied the young girls of good families, the girls tried their best to resist, and the drama of keeping innocence with their lives continued to pass through everyone''s minds.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s wrong with him? Don''t worry, the teacher is up to you! If he dares to bully you, the teacher will try his best to make you fair!"


    Jilai also spoke, with an expression of grief and indignation on his face, he was still an old virgin!Moonlight Chiba already has four wives!It is said that the vice minister of the Eagle Department is now considered a daughter-in-law!


    "Hey, hey, you are a ten thousand-year-old single dog, can you not think of something that is not, please be fair, do you see what happened?" Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, and was spotted Is he okay, this old man, now is completely envy and hate.


    Besides, Xiao Nan is now a little loli about the same size as Jiu Xin Na, he is not a pedophile, how could he do things that are not humane.


    "It''s too much... I''m only in my early twenties! It''s just at the age of grace and prosperity..." Jilaiya''s cheeks kept twitching, what a single dog for ten thousand years, it is an undisguised ridicule!


    Didn''t he just have never been in a relationship or found a girlfriend?As for giving such a harsh title?Ten thousand years?Having been there for more than 20 years, he himself was going crazy. If he had been for ten thousand years, he would have the heart to commit suicide immediately.


    "Just now..." Yahiko looked awkward at this time and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Nan. Although he thought Moonlight Chiba is a good person, as the saying goes, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing the heart, nobody knows what happened just now. .


    "Master Chiba was taking a bath, and then...I...broke in...just...just..." Xiaonan''s cheeks were red as if blood was dripping in front of everyone. , Said that she was embarrassed just now, so she couldn''t wait to find a place to get in.


    "Uh... you can see it all?" Jilai also looked at Moonlight Chiba, with an old look on his face for an instant.


    "Skip this topic, Xiao Nan, what''s going on? It depends on how anxious you look." Moonlight Chiba saw Xiao Nan''s expression, knowing that this girl could not stand the test of this topic, and quickly turned it off.


    Xiao Nan''s temperament can be regarded as the more calm type, soft on the outside and rigid on the inside. Under normal circumstances, he would not rush in hurriedly.


    "Oh, oh oh, a lot of accidents happened just now. We don¡¯t know how to use the thing called Lightwave Stove. It¡¯s still on. There¡¯s a machine outside that doesn¡¯t know what it is. It¡¯s destroyed, Teacher Jilaiya was caught in the board, Huh? You are all here, where are those things?"


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth and explained. After finishing speaking, he immediately looked at the Jilaiya and others beside him, with a cute look on his small face.


    "It''s over!" The rope tree monster screamed and rushed out of the room. Yahiko and Nagato immediately rushed to the kitchen and yard.


    "Ahem, um, I think it would be better for me to hit the floor tonight." Jie Lai gave a dry cough, how embarrassing, he can''t say that a good one, let him just take it down.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba''s face was big, and wearing a pair of cotton mops, she began to deal with the aftermath for everyone, and informed everyone of the usage of the items in the house.


    The children of Naruto World don''t know how to use computers in the technology world. This is completely normal. In fact, he is to blame for not explaining clearly in advance.


    After all, these high-tech things were nothing more than ordinary in previous lives, and they were only slightly more refined than the objects in ordinary people''s homes.A group of people started the marvel mode again, and even one tap could play for a long time.


    Xiao Nan listened carefully to all the explanations, especially the knowledge about range hoods and light wave stoves in the kitchen, which made Xiao Nan look like a little star.Cooking in such an environment is amazing.


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged helplessly when she saw the excited people who couldn''t stop. If he were to throw him into those sci-fi worlds, he would be like this.


    "Rope tree, I''ll go out for a trip. Before I come back, I will trim the lawn, otherwise I will trim you." Moonlight Chiba said to the rope tree, waved his hand, and directly urged him to fly. The Art of Thor.


    "Boss, you''ll be back later..." Rope Tree looked at the messy garden with a look of wanting to die on his face, but was unable to resist..

 464 Naruto Thief System 462: Madaras Panic

    Moonlight Chiba continuously urged the Art of Thunder God to leave the area of ??the Rain Country and came to the place where he communicated with Uchiha Madara last time. Only then did he take out the ring from the system warehouse again.


    As soon as he took it out, a series of news came over. The news was filled with a sense of despair. It can be seen that Uchiha Madara''s current mood is really terrible.


    (Where are you! What is the situation of Moonlight Chiba! Those powerful techniques are obviously not ordinary ninjutsu! Do you know anything? As an opponent, you should have a deep understanding of him?)


    (Asshole! You disappeared again! Absolutely and Mioi Isao are trapped in the seal of Moonlight Chiba, do you know what the other party is going to do?)


    (Damn it! Reply! We are allies! Allies! You disappear from time to time like this, how can I trust you!)


    (You squeak!)


    Moonlight Chiba laughed at the same place and couldn''t get together. When he thought of making Uchiha''s mad Three Corpse Gods violent, he felt a sense of accomplishment. Isn''t this guy always pretending?Why not install it now?


    Patting his mouth, suppressing the urge to laugh, Moonlight Chiba conveyed what he wanted to say to the ring.


    "Fuck, old guy, you are the old birthday star who eats arsenic, and you have enough life! Did you really go to him? I am really curious how you came back alive."


    (Asshole! What is arsenic! Also, I didn''t go! I definitely took someone there. Now I will use the magic lantern body technique for an interview immediately!)


    Moonlight Chiba saw Madara''s extremely angry words, and his mood was a joy.The gloomy Uchiha Madara in the original book actually forced him into an incoherent appearance, so don''t be too cool.


    After urging the energy in the body to change and turning into the breath of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil], he formed a seal on his hand, and for a moment he appeared on the fingers of the outer golem that was thousands of miles away.


    "Courageous courage, let me talk about how many people went there, how did they die?" Moonlight Chiba''s figure underneath the [magic lamp body technique] was vague, but the tone was full of thick. The banter.


    Madara Uchiha slapped his face on the armrest of the seat beside him, his face turned black into charcoal, and he wanted to attack, but there was no reason for it.


    Before,''Han'' had warned him not to provoke that man casually, but he didn''t take this warning to heart at all. Who knew the number of people who went there was annihilated with no resistance.


    After taking a deep breath, Uchiha Madara suppressed the bad breath in his heart. After all, he and Han is only an alliance, not a so-called superior.


    "Three hundred soldiers equivalent to the ordinary body ninjutsu, one in the middle stage of the shadow level, one in the early stage of the shadow level, and one pillar power that can completely turn into a beast. Two of them are drawn into the space ninjutsu. Did not come out, the other one was sealed, absolutely because it was possessed, did not escape."


    "Tsk tusk, I probably know, then, what do you want to ask, or what do you want to do."


    "Asshole! You know, I don''t know yet! We are an alliance, sharing information! The alliance relationship in your heart is just a joke?"


    Uchiha Madara was somewhat anxious. To put it bluntly, what happened this time was that he was indifferent and caused such a big loss.


    It''s okay for other people to die, but for him, it is definitely an indispensable part of his plan. If they die, it will be a big loss!


    "It''s not a joke. After all, I was more embarrassed than absolutely." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, still in that cynical tone.Seeing that Uchiha Madara was going crazy, he said slowly.


    "Moonlight Chiba''s abilities can be roughly divided into four types. The first type is Huo Dian, the strong and outrageous Huo Dian. In the face of the fire it emits, the first-level Huo Dian is just like a child."


    "The second, light escape, is the rumors in the Ninja world. The blood that is above the limit of blood succession is eliminated. The speed is extremely fast, and there is no opportunity to escape even if it is fast. Can easily penetrate all defensive ninjutsu."


    "The third type, physical skills, this one is easier to understand, but to be honest, the opponent''s physical skills are completely inhumane and domineering! Compared with this, I am more willing to face the first two."


    "The last type, space ninjutsu, is an independent space. I know very little about this. However, it seems that there is a little special requirement for this technique. I haven''t tried it. I really don''t know what''s in it. Don''t dare to try."


    "Also, it is said that his light and fire can be combined with each other, and physical skills can also be combined with the two to become ninjutsu. In short...the current ninja world probably has no opponents at all."


    After listening to Moonlight Chiba''s narration, Uchiha Madara had a pensive look on his face, and he groaned slightly before speaking, ".¡¬ Do you think the other party''s purpose for sealing the tail beast?"


    "Let¡¯s make a deal with Wunin Village. That guy looks lazy and lazy. In fact, he still puts his interests first and doesn¡¯t do things that are not good."


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged, and said some innocuous intelligence, which he had displayed in previous wars, and he could find it out by collecting intelligence with a little bit of light.


    "A deal? Wunin Village..."


    Uchiha Madara pondered once again, Kirinin Village has now fallen into his hands, as long as he negotiates, he is sure that he can get Absolute back.


    But the reason why he was so frustrated this time, in fact, the most essential reason was that he found someone who might cause his overall plan to fail!


    Strong!It is too strong!With such a person, even if Nagato holds his pair of reincarnation eyes, can it really proceed smoothly as planned?


    "Okay, I''m done, I''m fine now." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and said, pretending to be leaving, but he was trying to catch it.


    "Wait." Uchiha Madara stopped Moonlight Chiba for a while, never by his side. In his current state, it is impossible for even a person who can make suggestions to let him leave like this.


    "Do me a favor. It is the first cooperation between our allies."


    "You talk about what you want to do first. I will not do boring things. I will fight with Moonlight Chiba. I will not go. I will not take personal risks again until my strength reaches a certain level."


    Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes and said something, directly blocking the possibility of his identity being discovered. After all, the reason he fabricated was a miserable defeat to the opponent.


    "Nanao Chongming! Catch Nanao Chongming!" Uchiha Madara started, and Moonlight Chiba''s figure was shocked by what he said. Is this guy unable to sit still so soon?.

 465 Naruto Thief System 463: Attack on Takinin Village

    In the original book, the Akatsuki organization started collecting tail beasts. It has been sixty years after Konoha. At that time, because of the unevenness of the people within the Akatsuki organization, it took several years to collect the tail beasts.


    How many years is it now?Sixty years before Konoha, and twenty-seven or eighty years away, he started collecting tail beasts so early, is Uchiha Madara already crazy?


    Moonlight Chiba frowned. It seemed that Uchiha Madara was not such an impulsive person. Not to mention that Heizue was trapped in the seal, even if his father was trapped, he would not be anxious to get angry.


    "Reason, I need a reason. Nanao Shigeaki is very tricky. I always want to know what you want to do." Moonlight Chiba said after being silent for a while.


    "Seven-tailed beast is a very special one among the nine-tailed beasts. One is the seven-tailed beast, which has flying ability and concealment ability. Second, it is the only tailed beast that is not in Daren Village."


    Uchiha Madara''s answer was unclear, but Moonlight Chiba instantly analyzed what Madara wanted to do.


    At the beginning, the purpose of dividing the tail beast between the first generation of Naruto and Senjuju was to balance the combat power between the five powers, and to form a delicate balance between the five major Ninja villages to prevent war from happening.


    However, Kazekage of Sand Ninja Village, because the village already has a relationship with Shouzuru, rejected this proposal and asked for a lot of land from other countries.


    Whether Fengkage''s move was right or wrong is for the time being, but in the end this move made Nanao the tail beast of Takinin Village.Nanao Shigeaki sits in a small Ninja Village, which is unique in the Ninja world.


    Takinin Village is a secretive Ninja village. After dividing the tail beasts, Takinin village gave up a large area of ??land.Human desires are endless. In order to obtain what he wants, Taki Shinobu has sent secret troops to assassinate Senjujuma. Akatsuki''s Kakuto was just one of the original members.


    After the plan was revealed, Takinin Village paid a considerable price to heal the terrible consequences of this incident. Because of this matter, although Konoha and Takinin Village signed an alliance treaty, the relationship has not been so far. How good.


    Correspondingly, Takinin Village paid a huge amount of wealth at the time, all of which went to the hands of Sunnin Village, and their relationship with Sunnin was also very tense.


    As for Iwanin Village, because of the relationship between neighboring countries, although the two countries have a lot of exchanges, it is impossible to let others sleep on the side of the bed, and Takinin Village, which is sitting on a tailed beast, does not bear Iwatoto be seen.


    The farther Thunder Country and Taki Ninja Village are even more indifferent. Such a Ninja Village is not strong and has great desires. They have no plans to give Taki Ninja Village any funding.


    It can be said that in the entire Ninja World, Taki Ninja Village is a role that the uncle does not love, and the grandmother does not love it. Such an embarrassing position makes this Ninja village the best Ninja village to start!


    Uchiha Madara''s behavior, in general, has two purposes. First, with Nanao Shigeaki''s flying and extremely concealed mode of action, he obtains a short-term acceleration plan for transportation.


    Second, give a signal to the entire Ninja World, a signal that someone is trying to capture the tail beast!After such a signal was released, he could test out the attitude of the Ninja villages towards the emergence of emerging forces in one fell swoop!


    Third, deliberately create chaos!The current Konoha is undoubtedly the leader of the Ninja world. He is on the cusp of the storm, and others can sit idly by, but even if Konoha doesn''t want to take care of it, he has to send a few people in a symbolic sense.


    Motivate Konoha and turn the situation in the Shinobi world into a pool of muddy water. Only Uchiha Madara can push his plan quickly in the chaos!


    Of course, there are many reasons for this, such as gaining the power of the tail beast, such as diverting Konoha''s attention, such as taking the opportunity to abduct the container that seals the three tails.


    In addition to taking a little bit more risk, this capture of Nanao is basically a profit without harm.


    "Once (b) Konoha is alert, he has no certainty to deal with Moonlight Chiba, in the end, it is easy to be bad." Moonlight Chiba pondered, and said again.


    "But if my plan is successful, soon we will no longer need to fear anyone, and you will get what you want soon. I can tell you that if we follow the normal steps, we may need 30 years, even Longer! Are you willing to wait?"


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes had a certain degree of conviction. The Cold Alliance had said before that one of the reasons he opposed Konoha was because of a woman.


    "Hey! Nanao, I can beat it, but I can''t seal it!" Moonlight Chiba scolded bitterly. The somewhat irritable attitude made Uchiha Madara extremely satisfied. This means that everything is in his grasp. in.


    "I will help you, as long as you weaken Nanao and kill Renjuli, I can directly control it." A smile appeared in Uchiha''s eyes, and his mood instantly became quite happy.


    "In two days, I will be able to reach the country of Taki, don''t be late!" Moonlight Chiba said angrily, and directly cut off the [Spelling Lantern Art].


    In the underground cave, Uchiha Madara saw Han leave, and his face instantly became full of smiles. He is now ready, desperate for his life, set everything up, plan ahead twenty years in advance!


    ****


    Two days later, Tsunade and others of Moonlight Chiba and Konoha talked to Xiaonan in the country of rain. They came to Takino¡¯s country with a mask of ice as thin as a cicada''s wings and wearing [Shadow Cloak] border.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to attack a Shinobu village and defeat Nanao even weakly, but for him, it is not too simple.


    ~


    Moonlight Chiba had just arrived at the place where Takinin Village was. Before the huge waterfall, more than a dozen ninjas from Takinin Village jumped out of the dark and stopped right in front of him.


    "A person attacked Ninja Village alone, and Nima is an enemy of all tens of thousands. It''s very interesting to think about it." Moonlight Chiba looked at the ninjas around him, feeling a little excited in his heart.


    The warlike feeling brought by the Saiyan bloodline gave him a sense of desire that he didn''t usually have. This didn''t feel like he didn''t hate him, and he even liked it a little bit. After all, he was really lazy and a bit too much.


    "I think I probably don''t need my help here." Uchiha Madara''s voice came from behind Moonlight Chiba, the slightly rickety figure, even wearing a black cloak, still can''t hide the traces of the years.


    "I said I don''t want to kill people, do you believe it?" Moonlight Chiba gave Uchiha Madara a sideways glance, spread his five fingers, and slowly raised his right hand. An ice gun with a cold light flashed by his side. Condensation molding..

 466 Naruto Thief System 464: Extreme Freeze

    "What you said, I feel like mocking the fragility and perishability of life." Uchiha Madara said, there is no lack of emotion in his words. It is because he saw through the impermanence of life that various plans were born.


    "I don''t like so many sentimental feelings." Moonlight Chiba saw a group of ninjas rushing towards him at high speed, his eyes flashed, and the ice spear shot directly.


    He didn''t know how many people he killed. No matter what position or angle he stood, he had no reason to be merciful to a bunch of strangers. Since he stood in front of him, he had to prepare for death.


    The speed of the ice gun is far inferior to that of the light gun, but the power is not bad. Even the cold of ice will greatly affect the body''s response. In protracted combat, it can produce a stronger effect than the light gun.


    Puff~puff~


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Now Moonlight Chiba¡¯s [Devil God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] is too strong, it has already exceeded the theoretically terrifying low temperature of absolute zero, and it can freeze everything in an instant.


    "Life is like this, born in weeping, and ended in screaming, since I know it will be like this..."


    "Hey! You''re never done! It''s just a bunch of ants, can you talk well, hurry up! Find where Nanao Shigeaki is!" Moonlight Chiba said angrily, he was too lazy to expose his perception ability, too exposed Many, sometimes it can cause Uchiha Madara''s alertness.


    "Just go in." Uchiha Madara raised his cheek slightly, and looked towards the direction of the waterfall. The entrance of Takinin Village is behind this waterfall. Because of the special geographical environment, it has never been invaded.


    As soon as Uchiha Madara''s voice fell, a harsh alarm sounded in the valley, Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, seeing and hearing the domineering, Taki Ninja village after the waterfall has entered a state of alert.


    "There was a fish that slipped through the net just now? It''s not like, there should be some special ninjutsu." Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes, the sound of the alarm did not affect him at all, raised a finger and pointed to the waterfall.


    Click!Click!Click!


    There was a burst of rapid freezing, and the huge waterfall turned into a huge rock in a short time, and a road made up of rock formed at the foot of Moonlight Chiba.


    Before walking to the waterfall, the frozen waterfalls swiftly lined up on both sides, seeming to be afraid, but also respectfully welcoming.Such a sight surprised Uchiha Madara who followed behind him.


    "I have never seen anyone who can drive the ice escape like you." Uchiha Madara''s face has an interesting expression, and he keeps looking at the surrounding ice.


    If it weren¡¯t for the temperature of the ice to be too low, or even so far away, he would need to wrap his body with chakras to remain unaffected. He would like to touch it and study the difference between this thing and ordinary ninjutsu. .


    "Your era can be regarded as the era of the initial rise of ninjutsu. Many ninjutsu theories are in a semi-formed state. Now, it is a period of rapid development. The future ninjutsu is destined to be more diverse and welcome. There are peaks one after another, pay attention, don''t fall behind by accident."


    Moonlight Chiba''kindly'' reminded him, and there was a bit of cold air in the words, and he could feel that the cave behind the waterfall was already full of dense ninjas.


    The Takinin Village in this period is significantly different from the Takinin Village in the original Naruto works. It has a large population and a large number of ninjas. Because of the special terrain, it is self-sufficient.


    The waterfall and this cave are like natural fortresses, so that they are not afraid of attacks from other Shinobu villages. Anyway, the entrance is so big, the enemies they face at a time are limited, and it is impossible to force them in.


    Although it is not comparable to those big ninja villages, who can easily break through ten thousand ninjas, the current Takinin village still has one to two thousand ninjas in the perception of Moonlight Chiba. This number is not comparable to that of Sansho Fish Hanzo. Yuren, but in Xiaoren Village, it is definitely second to none.


    And with such a prosperous and large population, after a few decades, the things are justified. In the original book, Takinin Village is a scumbag that can no longer be scumbags. The villagers are about to die, and the people in the village are dying. Don''t be too sad when you run away with someone.


    "Invader! Go to death!" A loud shout came from the side of the cave. The man''s hands were sealed, his face was firm and a deadly expression, and he was in a trance, but he could see a bit of idiotic expression after being brainwashed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    After being brainwashed, when facing many things, people will show a fanatical and sacred look, just like Konoha ninja always has a passionate face when talking about the will of fire.


    "Boring..." Moonlight Chiba glanced at this idiot Zhongren, his eyes were neither sad nor happy, he was not even interested in hands-on practice at this level of Zhongren, but just casually kicked a ping pong ball. The size of gravel.


    Click~pop~


    The small gravel easily penetrated the ninja''s forehead, and the scene of brain splashing made many ninjas become horrified after seeing this scene.


    .....................


    "Damn it! Let''s take action together! We are not opponents when we fight alone!" Seeing the tragic death of his companion, Taki couldn''t stand still again, and the two knots directly released the [Water Dragon Bomb].


    Many ninjas also had the same idea as this ninja. Almost at the same time, they shouted the name of ninjutsu. Various water escapes began to attack Moonlight Chiba!


    "Eleven upper ninjas, four elite upper ninjas, not bad." Under the domineering look of Moonlight Chiba, he easily spied the number of enemies. Seeing that there are so many upper ninjas and elite upper ninjas, I felt an instant mood. It becomes very pleasant.


    Shattering!Shattering~


    From all corners of the cave, all kinds of water escapes attacked. If it is an ordinary ninja, elite Shinobu and Shinobu, they will belch directly on the spot.


    And even those who step into the shadow level, if they are weaker, they will suffer. After all, the current situation shows that they are catching turtles in the urn, and they are going to be directly consumed here.


    "What are you going to do?" Uchiha Madara looked good at the show. It stands to reason that Mizudun restrained Fire Dane. Even if he faced this kind of battle, he could only use Suzuo.


    "Does this need to be prepared?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Uchiha Madara with disgust, and directly leaped at the three corpse gods that Madara was watching. He was a shadow-level peak, and was actually disgusted again?Is there a mistake!


    "Bing Dun¡¤Extreme Freezing!".

 467 Naruto Thief System 465: Uchiha Madara鈥檚 Approval

    Moonlight Chiba squatted down, pressing his hands on the ground, a sneer-like smile appeared on his face, and the low temperature above absolute zero burst out instantly.


    A burst of deep blue cold air spread directly to this intricate cave in all directions. All water escape ninjutsu almost immediately turned into ice, and the ninja hidden in the cave did not escape this ice escape. The sweeping, turned into a human-shaped ice sculpture.


    "Limited freezing! Crack!" Another burst of cold air broke out in Moonlight Chiba''s hands. This cold air was different from the cold that had been piercing through the bones before, but it was like a slightly chilly breeze.


    Under this breeze, the hard ice in the cave made a sound of''click, click, and gradually began to crack!


    Not only the water escape ninjutsu shattered into a piece of ice slag, even the ninja hiding in the dark turned into a piece of blood "zero nine zero" red ice slag, at the moment of being frozen, The blood in their bodies pierced countless cells, leaving only half their lives.


    The ice scum that was broken into one place now, even if the six immortals are alive, I am afraid there is no chance of being saved.


    "Cut, Trash Ninja Village." Moonlight Chiba looked at the increase of more than 300 theft value on the system interface, and muttered disdainfully. After all the magnified moves, he actually got 300 points, the quality of Ninja in Taki Ninja Village. How is it? Needless to say.


    "Ice Dun, can still be used like this." Uchiha squinted his eyes, and he was secretly alert in his heart. He still knows too little about the''cold'' in front of him.


    Previously, his understanding of Bing Dun was still in the country of water. The Shuizuki Clan used the mystic technique of Bing Dun. There are many restrictions on that type of retreat. For example, in such a space, when the enemy sends out ninjutsu, it exceeds After the ice dodge user can freeze the limit, the ice dodge user is actually quite passive.


    And even after freezing, he would fall into a rather embarrassing situation, that is, he would be trapped in the cave. After all, there was hard ice in all directions.


    However, Moonlight Chiba''s method of use was simple, crude, and direct. He didn''t even need a handprint, and directly activated a transcendence-level forbidden technique, which he couldn''t do.


    "It is said that Moonlight Chiba''s abilities do not need to be imprinted when activated. All abilities are freely moved by the heart and directly displayed without seal. It seems that your understanding of Bing Dun is the same as his."


    Uchiha Madara spoke, and at that moment, he almost suspected that Moonlight Chiba was standing in front of him instead of the sudden''cold''.


    "No need at all, all abilities, no need, whether it''s Huo Dun, Guang Dun or other... He seems to remember all the routes of Chakra circulation, completely subconsciously, and can use the ninjutsu he wants to use. ."


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at Uchiha Madara, clenched his fists slightly, and quietly concealed his unwillingness in the words. Such acting skills would have no problem hitting the Oscar statuette.


    "Does the body remember the chakra circulation route spontaneously? What about you? How did you do it."


    "Activate power over and over again, use physical memory over and over again, and then use mental power to assist Chakra''s movement, and practice until the body can keep up with your own thinking." Moonlight Chiba''s words were a bit impatient, and Uchiha There was something strange in Madara''s eyes.


    It''s like a wooden escape between a thousand-handed pillars. It only needs one seal. Such ability will inevitably require a lot of effort. Of course, talent is also indispensable.


    "You are a genius."


    "Are you taunting me?" Moonlight Chiba shook his hand and strode towards the village of Takinin.


    "At least I can''t do such a thing." Uchiha Madara said sincerely. Even for him, some things are still incapable. For such a boring practice, he doesn''t have that patience.


    Invisible, Uchiha Madara recognized the "cold" in front of him, and at the same time he felt pity for the same illness.


    Just like the appearance of Senjuju in his era, people who can clearly dominate an era are suppressed everywhere. This kind of unwillingness can only be experienced by those who are downwind.


    Walking through the caves all the way around, Uchiha Madara saw a scene that didn''t even have a living mouth, and once again sighed the harshness of the person in front of him. It''s no wonder that the other party in the world of Shinobu is not famous.


    Those who can see their shots are all dead. Who else can pass the news of the strength of the opponent?


    "Roar!" Just out of this rugged cave, Nanao Shigeaki''s unique roar came over. The buzzing that can tear people''s eardrums made Moonlight Chiba frown... .


    "Invader! Report your names!" A shout came from Nanao Shigeaki''s side, and a ninja who stomped on water had a gloomy look on his face.


    Now that the invaders are here, the defensive ninjas in the cave are no longer auspicious. The two people in front of him are the enemies of his Takinin Village. They must be annihilated here today.


    "I''m not interested in giving names to the dead." Moonlight Chiba tilted his head, looking at the gourd held in the hands of the leader of Takinin Village, with a look of interest on his face.


    If he guessed right, this gourd should be the treasure of Takinin Village, the water of heroes!


    It is said that this hero''s water can instantly increase the chakra of the user several times according to the amount of drinking, at the cost of consuming the user''s lifespan. If the lifespan is long enough, it will be no problem to increase it dozens of times!


    Hundreds of Takininmura ninjas lined up neatly at the entrance of the cave were angry and arrogant after hearing this!Simply arrogant!Their Takinin Village is also one of the well-known Ninja Villages in the ninja world, and they are so underestimated!


    "It''s boring...The tail beast belongs to me. I will be responsible for hitting it until it loses its resistance. For the rest, you stop first, and then switch opponents." Moonlight Chiba looked at a group of ninjas who were waiting for it, slightly After a while, he said something.


    "You better hurry up, I. I''m not a young man anymore." Uchiha nodded his head, his body is old now, fighting for a long time will inevitably speed up his death.


    "You said before, how long did it take Moonlight Chiba to fight Sanwei?"


    "Less than sixty seconds."


    "Fifty seconds! I''ll beat Nanao down!" Moonlight Chiba deliberately pretended to feel eager to compete. Although his strength, playing Nanao doesn''t take much effort, but trust is sometimes like this. Accumulated in the environment.


    "Nanao is different from Sanwei, this guy is much trickier."


    "Asshole! Do you think we don''t exist?" The leader of Takinin Village heard the words of the two people, angered, raised his head and drank a big mouthful of heroic water. He knew very well that the two in front of him, Stronger than he thought!.

 468 Naruto Thief System 466: Bing Dunè·¯Moke Bo Temo

    Buzzing!


    A strong chakra wave spread, and the chakra on the leader of Takinin Village instantly soared more than four times. The chakra that escaped from the body, with a very violent mood, turned into substance.


    "I really think I have a long life." Moonlight Chiba sneered, glanced at the leader of Takinin Village with disdain, and turned to stare at Nanao Shigeaki.


    Nanzhu Shigeming Renzhuli had already fallen into a semi-conscious state at this time, the half of his body that seemed to grow on top of the tail beast''s head, his eyes closed, completely motionless.


    This technique is obviously similar to Gaara''s [Fake Sleeping Art] in the original work, which liberates the tail beast through the half-sleep state of the human column.


    And it can be seen that the relationship between Nanao Shigeaki and Takinin Village Ninja is much better than the relationship between Morizuru and Sand Ninja Village. In this state, they stood there quietly and completely. The appearance of the deputy guardian Takinin Village.


    You know, when the guy Shouhe appeared, he was definitely in a state of complete runaway!Even when I saw the ninjas in Sand Ninja Village, the desire for destruction would only become stronger!


    "Tsk tusk, start timing." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face, and after speaking to Madara Uchiha, a huge icicle with a diameter of one meter suddenly burst under his feet, dragging him quickly to where Nanao was. Go!


    "Roar!" Nanao Shigeaki saw the figure rushing towards it. With wings spread out behind his back, he flew directly to the sky. The ninja of Taki Ninja, fighting in the air, has always been its advantage, facing enemies with unknown strength. As soon as it came up, it took the most cautious attitude.


    "Fly into the air? You can only use the ability of ice, which is really a bit uncomfortable." Moonlight Chiba muttered, the icicle under his feet instantly fell to the ground and turned into a huge ice tray with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    After being silent for less than a second, the ice plate seemed to have accumulated enough energy, instantly rising from the ground, holding Moonlight Chiba straight into the dome!


    The icicles with a diameter of ten meters and a height of nearly one hundred meters make the people of Takinin Village feel ashamed. It is completely unimaginable that anyone can create such a terrifying thing!


    "Open! Just kidding!" With a flustered expression on a ninja''s face, he couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps, cheered up, flew and kicked on the icicle, but only the sole of his foot was shaking. The icicles were not damaged at all.


    "Damn! Where did the strong come from! Don''t be distracted! There is Shige Ming to deal with it!" The leader of Takinin Village looked gloomy, and the icicles really shocked him, but the current situation is obviously still there. A terrible enemy needs them to deal with.


    Click click~


    The icicles in the air began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading countless branches, like a giant ice-snow tree, the size, directly killed the old tree in Takinin Village.


    "I can actually use Ice Dunn to such an extent...huh, is this all his strength?" Uchiha Madara saw that this was even bigger than the [Mu Dun ¡¤ Tree World Birth] in Senjujuan back then. Bing Dun, has to admit that this era really excites him!


    Standing at the top of the giant tree, Moonlight Chiba had a strange smile on his face. He deliberately let Madara see his strength, and tried every means to win him over to speed up the completion of the plan.


    "Roar!" Nanao Shigeaki let out a roar, and directly began to condense the tail beast jade. After just less than two seconds of accumulating power, he vomited it to the huge ice tree.


    "What''s the beast screaming!" Moonlight Chiba saw the oncoming tail beast jade, without the slightest intention of dodge, standing in front of him with one hand, and instantly pushing forward, the huge ice gun, directly out of it, It collided with the tail beast jade in midair, and a terrifying aftermath broke out.


    "Ten seconds." Uchiha Madara spoke faintly, but his voice was directly transmitted to Moonlight Chiba''s ears at the top of the ice tree through the increase of Chakra.


    "You''d better concentrate on solving your business, the remaining forty seconds is enough!" Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes secretly in her heart, but she deliberately showed a somewhat unhappy expression on her face.


    "Resolve them, twenty seconds." After Uchiha Madara said in that breathless tone, he directly used his own fire ninjutsu. The fierce sea of ??flames instantly spread in Takinin Village.


    "Bing Dun Mo Ke Bo Te Mo!" Moonlight Chiba saw Madara and started to do it, a smile appeared on her face, her palms merged, her eyes staring at Nanao Shigeaki who was flying around in the air!


    Wow~


    A weird wave spread out in an instant, and the entire space was directly frozen. Nanao Shigeaki''s body was stiff and immobile in the air, and his eyes were full of panic.


    This fluctuation even spread to the ground of Takinin Village, Uchiha Madara''s complexion was shocked, he could clearly feel that at this moment, his movements had also stopped!The only thing that is not frozen is thinking!


    [Moke Bo Temo] is the move of Asdes, the owner of [Devil Appearance: Demon Essence] in the Crimson-Slashing Eyes. By whispering to the absolute zero temperature, it achieves the effect of freezing the space instantly.


    This kind of move, Esthers can only last for one or two seconds!And Moonlight Chiba, which is far stronger than Esders, can maintain this state for almost five seconds!


    In five seconds, even if Kaguya was the one who was recruited, Moonlight Chiba could kill the opponent dozens of times!Although the stronger the person, the less affected, it is simply unrealistic to freeze Kaguyaji''s five-second duration.But the effect of this move is self-evident!


    The moment Nanao was frozen, Moonlight Chiba appeared behind Nanao, folded his hands and pushed forward fiercely!


    "Bing Dun¡¤Extreme Freezing!" The same move, with different effects, in less than two seconds, Nanao was directly frozen and flew towards the huge ice tree!


    Click~ Click~


    "Roar!" Nanao Shigeaki is a special life form formed by Chakra. It has extremely high resistance to any ninjutsu. Before falling into the ice tree, Chakra broke out abruptly and got rid of [Ice Dunge Limits Freezing] control!


    "I''m here! Bingdun¡¤Tiantianzhu!" Moonlight Chiba murmured secretly. He had to admit that Nanao''s chakra volume and ninjutsu defense were really not a bit higher than Sanwei''s.


    With just one move, if the water attribute Sanwei Isao is hit, it will become ice lump in minutes.The strongest thing about Sanwei Isodam is physical defense, and Nanao Shigeaki, the layer of insect-like carapace, makes it a perverted defense against ninjutsu.


    Huge icicles formed in the sky. Moonlight Chiba pointed one hand, countless icicles flew towards Nanao, while pieces of broken ice were condensed under his feet, and through the volley, they appeared on the ice again. The top of the tree..

 469 Naruto Thief System 477: General Binglan

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The continuous icicles turned Nanao''s dizziness, and there was no resistance at all. No matter how flying the wings behind them, they could not resist the falling trend.


    Huh~


    With the sound of tearing flesh and blood, large patches of blood mixed with colorful intestines began to splash in the air, before it hit the ground, it had already turned into pieces of ice.


    Moonlight Chiba''s expression was stunned. You don''t need to guess who this thing belongs to, Nima, the person Zhuli on Nanao Shigeming''s head was accidentally stabbed to death by a popsicle!


    "Roar!" Losing the strength of the human column, Nanao Shigeaki let out a sharp roar, and completely entered the state of rampage. A chakra, a tail beast, broke out unscrupulously, regardless of the icicles falling from the sky, and directly turned back toward the moonlight. Chiba.


    "A beast is a beast, so I''m angry." Moonlight Chiba looked at the few theft value added on the system interface, and felt quite upset.


    A person''s pillar power is still a person who can completely become a beast!Seeing that the relationship between the appearance and Nanao is pretty good, he actually contributed 200 theft value to him, dare you dare to pick a little more!


    Nanao Shigeaki didn''t pay attention to Moonlight Chiba''s words at all, and the tail beast jade continued to condense in his mouth, and his figure approached extremely quickly.


    "Ice Dune¡¤Sacred Tree Festival!" Seeing Nanao''s appearance, Moonlight Chiba didn''t even bother to hide, folded his hands and screamed, and the giant ice tree under his feet instantly moved!


    The ice branches that had just spread out seemed to have all come to life. The huge size directly crushed Nanao Shigeming, and the branches of icicles crazily twisted towards Nanao Shigeming.


    Nanao Shige in an unreasonable state obviously did not expect that the ice tree would''live'' and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The force of the forward thrust could not be removed. It was like throwing a net into the ice. In the big net woven by trees.


    Click!Click!Click!


    In the sound of ice slag shattering, the ice tree moved completely, like a beast eating, frantically tearing and devouring Nanao''s body!


    Nanao tried his best to struggle, but couldn''t resist the long-prepared ice tree, and was slowly submerged by the layers of ice, and his whole body became very broken.


    The tragic roar changed the faces of the Takininmura ninjas on the ground, and Uchiha Madara saw this scene with a smile on his face. With such an ally, he is definitely the luckiest for decades. thing.


    "How is it possible! Shigeming is defeated! Quick! Quick! Ninja! Support Shigeming! Break the ice tree¡§!" Seeing Nanao who was already powerless to struggle, the leader of Takinobu Village couldn''t help exclaiming!Commanding ninja support hastily.


    It¡¯s just a bunch of ordinary little ninjas, how can they get in the way of Moonlight Chiba? This ice tree is completely condensed with the energy of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence]. The ninjutsu of ordinary ninjas can hardly hurt it!


    Rumble!


    The huge shock spread, Nanao was directly pressed by the ice tree to the ground, turning into a huge ice tuft, and Moonlight Chiba stood on the top of the ice tuft, looking down at everything around him indifferently.


    "We...we are not rivals! Hurry...ah!" A Takininmura ninja was obviously frightened, and his expression was full of horror. He was about to run away, but his head flew directly.


    The spray of blood changed the complexion of many ninjas in Takinin Village. They looked at the leader with a ninja sword in his hand, and his heart was full of fear. The current situation seemed to give them no way to survive.


    "Behind you, there is a village! And your family! How can you retreat! Who retreats! Who will die first!" The leader of Takinin Village threw away the Shinobi sword in his hand, bathed in blood, like an evil god walking out of hell.


    The bulging blue veins already have a purple body, which proves that it has almost reached its limit. The heroic water is indeed very powerful, so that he, who is only an elite, has a strength comparable to that of a movie-level powerhouse for a short time. After all, it was an overdraft.


    "The leader, the water of the hero!" An elite Kaminhin stood beside the leader of Takinin Village, with a bit of decisiveness in his eyes. The two in front of him were not comparable to ordinary ninjas, except for the hero. Water, there is no other way.


    "Forty-four seconds" A smile appeared on the face under Uchiha Madara''s mask, and he said to Moonlight Chiba, who was standing with his hand holding his hand. He moved his feet and directly gave up and continued to shoot the leader of Takinin Village.


    "Cut, I know better than you." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and moved her feet to complete the transition with Madara Uchiha. Now Madara is sealing Nanao, and he needs to face hundreds of thousands of people. Takinin!


    The leader of Takinin Village and all the ninjas saw the ninja who had just suppressed Nanao appear in front of them, and their faces were deeply solemn.


    Many ninjas even couldn''t help the fear in their hearts trembling, but there was a precedent of being cut to the head by their own leader the previous time, no one dared to say the word escape.


    "..." You put the water too serious.Moonlight Chiba spoke to Uchiha Madara who was trying to seal Nanao in a leisurely manner, with a tone of dissatisfaction in his words.


    "It''s not to blame you. I killed Ren Zhuli directly. Otherwise, I wouldn''t keep Chakra on purpose. This kind of big guy is sealed again. It''s not a bit harder than imprisoning Ren Zhuli."


    Uchiha Madara said silently, the intestines of the man who had been beaten just now flew away, allowing the tail beast to completely enter a state of freedom. Such a state is extremely difficult to seal.


    "Cut, this reason is bad." Moonlight Chiba spit out, knowing in her heart that it is actually Uchiha Madara''s lifespan that is there, and she does not dare to toss about it at will.


    "Let''s use the largest water escape together! Lei (Wang Wanghao) is ready to escape the ninja! We..." Although the leader of Takinin Village is already in a strong self-supporting state, he still supports and commands many ninjas.


    "When will the trash talk loudly?" Moonlight Chiba''s squishy words directly interrupted the leader of Taki Shinobu Village, his fingers spread out, and the ice cavalry around him began to condense quickly!


    "Quick! Quick!" The leader of Takinin Village saw the opponent preemptively, and after urging everyone, he directly launched the largest water escape.


    And the elite Shangren who had just drunk the hero''s water next to him, also Jieyin in his hand, released the most powerful water escape!In their conjecture, no matter how strong the ice escape is, when there is still a lack of power, as long as the scale of the water escape is large enough, the opponent''s ice escape becomes a decoration!


    "General Bing Dun¡¤Bing Lan!" Moonlight Chiba whispered, and more and more ice cavalry around him directly charged!.

 470 Naruto Despicable System 468: No one is alive

    [Bing Dun: General Binglan] is Moonlight Chiba based on the skills used by Esders, and improved the unique trick for group battles.


    When using it, first use ice to create a large number of ice cavalry. The ice cavalry itself has a very strong cold air, and like the ice tree before, it can move freely.


    The cold energy stored in the body, coupled with this flexible and free movement ability, these ice cavalry, alone have the strength that is not inferior to Shangren, of course, only the energy content and strength in their body are equivalent.


    This simple charge is naturally not the attack mode of [General Ice Lantern]. With this kind of attack, Moonlight Chiba might even not as fast as releasing a dozen shadow clones.


    The real function of this [Bing Lan Grand General] is to store the energy of [Demon God Appearance¡¤Demon Essence]. The longer it exists, the more energy will be stored.


    When the quantity and quality reach a certain limit, as long as you explode it, it will emit far beyond ordinary power and trigger a huge blizzard. This blizzard can even easily destroy a Ninja army like when fighting the fog.


    Although the current ice cavalry has just condensed, because Moonlight Chiba deliberately used a little more force, each ice cavalry basically maintained its limit state!


    Click on it~


    The sound of horseshoes resounded through Takinin Village. Under the charge of the ice cavalry, the entire ground was frozen in the escaped cold air. The water that rushed forward was frozen by the horseshoes before the ice cavalry could be submerged!


    The frosty wind blew by, and all Takinobu who was present seemed to have fallen directly into the ice cave, and even the eyebrows and beard were covered with frost.


    No matter how powerful the water escape is, after being stepped on by this iron rider, it turns into ice, unable to show its original power at all!


    Many Takinobu actually guessed well. After the amount of Water Dune exceeded a certain limit, his Bing Dun was really weak.But the problem is that no one can send out such a water escape!


    Even Moonlight Chiba standing by the sea can freeze a piece of the sea directly in minutes!These people want to deal with him, it is too far!


    Click on it~


    Under the rapid sound of horseshoes, the ice cavalry raised their long spears one by one, and stabled at the ninjas who were approaching quickly. This heavy stabbing caused many low-level ninjas to die on the spot.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "Damn! Where is the Thunder Dunn Ninja!" The leader of Taki Ninja Village barely avoided the ice cavalry''s spear stabbing, opened his mouth and slammed, and wanted to break the ice cavalry, but the extremely fast ice cavalry had already Rushed into the crowd.


    This kind of fighting weapon that is not afraid of death, if it is allowed to wreak havoc in the crowd, I am afraid that it will not be long before Takinin will be killed, whether it is the leader of Takinin Village or the elite Shinnin who has just drunk the water of the hero. , All tried their best to stop these ice cavalry, everyone had no time to pay attention to Moonlight Chiba.


    "Lei Dun, can you stop Bing Dun?" Moonlight Chiba snorted when he heard the shout from behind, with a faint sarcasm in his eyes. If his Bing Dun is so easy to block, how could he be used as a means of another identity? .


    "No matter what? You don''t look like the kind of person who can be merciful...or, you have a kind heart attack." Under Uchiha Madara''s mask, a little sweat slipped off.


    The tail beast is not a husky, and the difficulty of sealing this thing is very outrageous, that is, Moonlight Chiba has the orthodox whirlpool clan inheritance, and also subdued the entire ghost and god clan, otherwise it would be so simple to seal the nine tails.


    Although Uchiha Madara was very strong when he was young, his strength only refers to his ninjutsu attainments and the degree of damage he can achieve with his own strength.


    Compared with the fire escape ninjutsu and the blood succession limit ninjutsu, Uchiha Madara''s sealing technique, although not half-hearted, is even stronger than Uzumaki Hisaishi''s, but far from Moonlight Chiba, it is not reasonable.


    "You are merciful? Sneer... you better hurry up, I''ll finish it right away." Moonlight Chiba sneered. His current identity can''t be exposed. Since he has taken action, even these people can''t see under his mask. Face, that must die too!


    Looking back at the scene of the ice cavalry fighting, after seeing it had rushed into the center of the crowd, Moonlight Chiba lightly snapped his fingers.


    Bang!


    Nearly a hundred ice cavalry burst open instantly!The extreme cold and the terrifying low temperature began to spread in an instant. The huge blizzard directly formed something like a snow tornado, directly spreading the cold, and some frozen ninjas were involved!


    Shattering~


    The bitter cold wind blew over Moonlight Chiba. He was accustomed to such a large-scale slaughter. He was not moved at all. He was just a bunch of people who had nothing to do with him. They died and died. It didn''t matter at all.


    This kind of extreme ninja would not worship him just because he brought peace to the Ninja world, or even because Konoha deprived a lot of the benefits of the Ninja village. These people hated him to death.


    In this case, he doesn''t need to have kind thoughts at all. He is destined to include Naruto World in the [Book of the World] so that he can start planning the next world journey with peace of mind.


    "Don''t you keep alive? You are really terrifying." Uchiha Madara made a comment to Moonlight Chiba in the process of setting up the seal.


    Now on the field, the ninja who came to intercept them are all dead!Nearly a thousand ninjas were frozen into pieces of ice sculpture at this time, and even the two guys who drank the water of the hero were not spared because they were too close.


    Madara Uchiha looked at the surrounding scenes slightly, and couldn''t help but sigh again. This kind of practice of not leaving a living thing was really very spicy.


    At this time in the base camp of Takinin Village, except for some unresistible civilians and a few young teenagers who were let go, everyone turned into ice sculptures under this blizzard!


    After this time, Takininmura ninja died more than 50%!Except for some teenagers hiding in the village, only those who went out to perform tasks escaped.


    "You don''t hurry up, I''ll leave first." Moonlight Chiba once again urged Uchiha Madara, Nima, he really has seen enough of this half-hearted sealing technique!It''s just a seven tail, and it''s not sealed up even after exhaustion.


    "..." Uchiha Madara was speechless, clearly trying to seal it with all his strength, but because of his imperfect methods, he was urged over and over again and again, which made him feel very shameless.


    He really couldn''t refute the key thing. Nanao was overwhelmed by the opponent, and even the Ninja Taki Ninja was solved by the opponent in one go!.

 471 Narutos Thief System 469: Do it in advance

    Uchiha Madara consciously lost his old face, and when he heard that, he urged Chakra in his hand to complete the sealing technique ahead of time.It''s a pity that he is not very skilled at the seal technique. In order not to make mistakes, even the speed is limited.


    After nearly two minutes, Uchiha Madara gave a low drink, and put the completely immobile Nanao into the container prepared in advance.


    This container is made from the corners of the Outer Golem. The Outer Golem, which is the pelvis of Ten Tails, can be said to be sealed like this. As long as no one unlocks the seal, Shigeaki Nanao will be here for the rest of his life. .


    "At your speed, without me, Nanao can''t be sealed to death." Moonlight Chiba looked at Uchiha Madara who was exhausted, and his words were full of disgust.


    "If you didn''t kill Renjuli by mistake, it would take so much effort." Uchiha''s teeth hurt, and he said angrily.


    "Hey, you were planning to seal Ren Zhuli who was stunned by me from the beginning? Would you dare to be more shameless? If it was Ren Zhuli alone, I would faint and take it away.


    "Not what you said, you don''t know how to seal, do you need my help?"


    "Your mind is planted in the soil, you, before you said that you want Nanao, not a person Zhuli."


    Moonlight Chiba and Uchiha Madara are tit-for-tat. In this regard, no one is allowed to fight.Uchiha''s frenzied three corpse gods violently jumped, and he felt this kind of aggrieved feeling for the first time except for Senju Zhuma.


    However, this feeling not only didn''t make him feel bored, but on the contrary, he felt happy in it. There were not a few people of the same grade as him in the entire Ninja World. How could this feeling of equal dialogue not make him happy.


    "Nanao is here, I''m leaving, I''ll contact you later." Moonlight Chiba looked at the tired Uchiha Madara, waved, turned and left.


    The current Uchiha Madara desperately needs to return to the side golem. Think about this guy and Uzumaki Mito in the same era. The long-lived Uzumaki Mito is nearing his life, not to mention Uchiha Madara.


    "Contact a ghost again! When did I take the initiative to contact you!" It''s okay not to say this, Uchiha Madara gets angry when he says this.


    How many times has it been?There was no reply at all from the news he sent in the past, no matter how anxious it was, the other party would simply ignore it.Only when the other party took the initiative to find him, he made him look like a full-time little brother.


    "I want to improve my strength. Strength is the root of everything. I have no time to do the messy things." Moonlight Chiba casually found a reason, and Uchiha Madara couldn''t refute it at all.


    Strength is the last word. No matter what era, only with strength can you have the right to speak. Since you want to stand on the top of the Ninja world and step under your feet who once overlooked yourself, strength is essential.


    "Come with me, there are some things that you still need to know." Uchiha Madara groaned for a long time, and then he said something, but he was ready to tell his plan and his plan.


    Not long after walking out of Takinin Village, eight Shiraizu appeared in front of Uchiha Madara, and six Shiraizu got into Madara¡¯s body with one brain. They quickly made up for the vitality consumed in his body and turned into armor. The ordinary things protected his body.


    Uchiha Madara was replenished, the exhaustion on his face quickly dissipated, and he was in a trance as if he had reproduced the majestic appearance of the past.


    "Don''t let the old breath out, be careful." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart when he saw this scene, it turned out that Bai Jue could be used in this way, but he didn''t let it go, so he directly poke Uchiha Madara''s vitals. .


    "Asshole! You stunned your waist!" When Uchiha Madara heard this, he was almost blown up with anger, so Xuan couldn''t hold back the breath of bad breath.


    After tidying up his emotions for a long time, Uchiha Madara eased his muscles and handed the container used to seal Nanao to Bai Zetsu. After he transported it back to the base, he found a small bluestone and sat on it.


    "Before, I had a plan, a very huge plan. This plan will not be fully unfolded until Konoha 60 years later. I have already told you the previous steps. I will put my eyes on On that kid..."


    Uchiha Madara''s face was a bit excited, a bit solemn, and slowly spoke, telling his plan, which was actually a little bit perfect after he came up with it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    From arranging Nagato to follow the path he planned, to catching the tail beast, and resurrecting with the [reincarnation technique], one link after another, it can be said that there is no flaw.


    However, with the emergence of the huge threat of Moonlight Chiba, Uchiha Madara had to make some adjustments to the plan.And the appearance of''cold'' made Madara see new hope.


    Slowly telling all the inside story, plans and details, Uchiha Madara''s words caused Moonlight Chiba to fall into silence, rubbing his chin slightly, with an uncertain look on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that Uchiha Madara''s bet was so big, it can be said that he has already said most of the so-called''Moon Eye Project''!Only the last thing of the infinite month of reading has not been said.


    "You want me to be a Ten-tailed Human Pillar? Human Pillar-power! It''s really good, but can Tou Wei be compared with Moonlight Chiba? And what you said about the power of the six ways, that kind of thing, really exists?


    Moonlight Chiba only spoke after a long while. He is absolutely loveless about the ten-tailed human strength, but he is full of interest in the Yin and Yang escape, and wants to study it very much.


    "Ten-tailed beasts are different from the scattered nine big-tailed beasts. After becoming the pillar power of the ten-tailed people, the power of yin and yang will make people possess the divine power like the six immortals. Even Moonlight Chiba cannot resist this power."


    Madara''s eyes have become a bit fanatical, the power of these ten tails, but the ultimate power he pursues!


    "It''s too long, I can''t wait. After more than 20 years, I will have passed the peak period. By that time, let alone stronger than now, it is good if my strength does not decline." Moonlight Chiba calculated the normal age of the ninja. , Rebutting the words, nothing more than the time for him to implement the plan in advance.


    "It''s simple. After just seeing your strength, I already have a new plan." Uchiha spotted a smile on his face.


    At first, he didn''t want to wait so long, just because of Hei Jue''s persuasion, there should be no mistakes, and then he patiently began to make arrangements step by step.


    "New plan." Moonlight Chiba squinted her eyes, and there was a burst of surprise in her heart!He waited!After breaking into Madara and taking Nanao directly, Madara has plans to start work ahead of schedule at this moment!.

 472 Naruto Thief System 470: Behind the Scenes

    Uchiha Madara slowly explained his plan, Moonlight Chiba''s surface was not shocked, but in fact he was very excited, numb, he finally waited!


    Everything I did before was for this moment. As long as he can directly intervene in Uchiha Madara''s plan, when will he resurrect Kaguya Ji?


    He deliberately sealed the Heijue, and deliberately left Uchiha Madara lonely, deliberately showing up at a critical moment, mocking him, but helping him at the end.


    After a step-by-step routine, he finally made a decision to change the plan, and, in this way, directly stated the plan, which means that he was one of the final participants in the plan!


    You should know that even the most known land in the original book has only reached the step Uchiha Madara said just now. It can be said that he will not lose the importance of the "three, two, three" plan for this plan in the future. .


    "Made, I''m wise to lose, and I''ve sealed it with Heijue." Moonlight Chiba knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Uchiha Madara who lost Heijue to be a little confused, he would never have entered the core plan so easily.


    "Now that I am trapped, I will control the upper level of Wuren and let them go to Konoha to negotiate before he can be rescued. After being rescued, the rest will need to be done at the same time."


    "On the one hand, on the Nagato side, we must find a way to make it stronger quickly, and we must also ensure that we can grasp the other side''s weakness, and when it comes to the right time, we will directly use it for ourselves.


    "On the one hand, now we need to look at the reactions of the various Shinobu villages. If Nanao disappears and many Shinobu villages are in a state of disregard, we can continue to test the Xiasha Shinobu Village, which is now empty inside. It¡¯s a good opportunity."


    "Here Wu Ren, successfully negotiated, you can directly get the three tails. As for the six-tailed rhinoceros, it was shot directly by Moonlight Chiba before, and it takes a lot of effort to find it."


    Uchiha Madara talked freely, and he explained every step of the plan in detail, almost counting the reaction of every Shinobu village.


    Moonlight Chiba continued to frown. If Uchiha Madara''s previous plan was conservative, then the current plan is completely radical.


    Such a plan has a great chance of failure. Of course, if he makes a full shot, he can completely guarantee the success of this horizontal push plan, but such a plan is obviously not what he wants.


    He now also needs two lines to go hand in hand, one is about the resurrection of Kaguya Ji, and the other is the construction of the new country of fire.


    Without clarifying the operation and storage principles of [Book of the World], even if the Hokage World is wasted, he is not interested in going to the next world, and is beginning to experiment one by one.


    "It''s not very appropriate." After listening to Madara''s plan, Moonlight Chiba spoke in a calm manner, completely devoid of the ridiculous tone before.


    With such a calm attitude, Uchiha Madara raised his eyebrows, secretly admiring him, he deserves to be the top figure in this era, and he had different opinions as soon as the plan came out.


    To know the details of his plan, it is not easy to find the loopholes, what is missing is just a tyrannical existence without friends.


    "First, now the major countries have just recovered from the Second Ninja World War. After the war, they are still actively making up for the wounds in the hearts of the residents, especially the defeated countries. I can¡¯t wait for someone to rush out immediately and be the first bird to kill them. Now, secondly, Takinin Village is a small Shinnobu village. There is no problem in killing here, but once the five major Shinnobu villages are involved, it depends on the two of us."


    Moonlight Chiba talked eloquently, and listed seven or eight problems with this plan. Although he did not directly deny the plan, what it referred to made this originally sounding perfect plan seem full of loopholes.


    "Any good suggestions?" Uchiha Madara looked at Moonlight Chiba, frowned and asked. The last key point, in fact, he hasn''t said yet. The so-called Moon Eye plan is just a little explanation. .


    "You shouldn¡¯t be anxious about catching the tail beast. We are short of manpower. Even if the two of us can catch the tail beast, don¡¯t forget that as the tail beast is caught, people in the Shinobi world will inevitably take precautions. Aside from anything else, just one Konoha is enough for a pot to drink."


    "It makes sense, then what do you think should be done." Uchiha spotted his head, and in turn asked Moonlight Chiba''s opinion.


    "Extend this time a little longer, haven''t you noticed? The current Renzhuli has entered the empty window period one after another. On Yunnin''s side, it seems that Yao often runs rampantly, and Niu hasn''t found a suitable humanzhuli. , The four-tailed Monkey King¡¯s human Zhuli is still a little kid, and the same is true for the five-tailed Mu Wang¡¯s human Zhuli. We don¡¯t need to worry about this year or two..."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke up and persuaded Uchiha Madara, and every word from the''right'' point of view directly caused Uchiha Madara into silence.


    "The first step is to slowly catch the tail beasts, basically one per year, and then spread false news directly in the Ninja world. The new year beasts are dispatched, and one tail beast is caught every year for the tooth sacrifice. Some people believe it."


    "The second step is the expansion of manpower. There are only two of us. If you burp too fast, then play a ball!"


    "The third step is the cultivation of the reincarnation eye. Actually, I think that I can let the three of them grow up first. The Sansho Fish Hanzo is now a crippled one, so I can just use it.


    "The fourth step is to instigate Nagato to become our pawn, so that we can quickly grasp the initiative. Among them, I feel that we can use his companions.


    The combination of the new plan and the old plan wrinkled Uchiha''s mind. He wondered whether he should implement it in this way. Just like Moonlight Chiba once said, after a few years, he might belch directly!


    .Except for the ultimate goal of the [Moon Eye Project], Uchiha Madara has said almost everything. In this case, he will inevitably hesitate in his heart.


    After all, the conditions for the use of the [Reincarnation Art] are quite deceptive. When the time comes, can he force the Naga Goalkeeper to use it only with Hei Jue and the''cold'' in front of him?


    In the meantime, he has to bear a lot of risks. In the case where the plan is only ten years, it is very likely that he will never be able to resurrect if he is careless.


    "Mara, have you ever thought about when the third Ninja World War will begin?" Moonlight Chiba saw Ma''s hesitation, a faint smile evoked on her face, and she threw the last bargaining chip.As long as Madara agrees to his plan, he will become the biggest behind-the-scenes b!.

 473 Naruto Thief System 471: Post-War Harvest

    Uchiha Madara frowned slightly when he heard the words of the third ninja war. He didn''t know what this''cold'' East Hammer and West Hammer were going to say.


    When did the third Ninja War begin? Is there any necessary connection with their plan?Or how can it affect their plans?


    and many more!


    Uchiha Madara thought of this, and his eyes narrowed slightly. According to Han''s plan just now, this plan will last for ten years!


    The first Ninja War was in Konoha''s 12th year, and now the second Ninja War is in Konoha''s 32nd year, and the third Ninja War, it can be predicted that the next time the village will overpopulate. , The village fighting faction rises, and the villages resume their prosperity.


    The wheel of history is always improving. Now Konoha is growing stronger than other villages. Uchiha Madara can even imagine that it will not take ten years!In nine years, or even shorter, the third Ninja War will break out!


    If the Ninja world is chaotic and all Ninja villages join forces to attack Konoha, what will it be like?


    Uchiha Madara didn''t know how fierce the war would be at that time, but he knew very well that if a war really broke out and the Ninja World was in chaos, it would be a good opportunity for them to fish in troubled waters.


    Even after the fierce battle in the Five Ninja Villages, if all the casualties are heavy, it can be foreseen that the resistance to their successful plan will be infinitely reduced!


    Of course, as long as Jue Hehan pushes Nagato in front of everyone, even if Nagato wants to resist, he will be powerless. At that time, in order to resist the huge pressure of Ninja, he must be resurrected!


    However, if you want to do this perfectly, you still need a lot of arrangements. The most important thing is to complete the changes to Nagato. First, let it become stronger quickly, and second, let its mind accept them. The domination of ideas.


    Conspirators think things are always extra cumbersome. For Moonlight Chiba, the third Ninja World War is just an opportunity to make a big profit, and it can take the opportunity to solve Kaguya Ji!


    After the war, other countries and Ninja villages could not resist Konoha''s power at all. He could unify the Ninja world in minutes. With the foundation of this decade, Konoha and the land of fire will also have control over the entire continent. power!


    "Huh...then follow your plan!" Uchiha Madara was silent for a while before he made up his mind. Now Hei is not here. Without the conspirator, he easily fell into the trap that Moonlight Chiba prepared. .


    In fact, the reason why this trap can be overcast is that Moonlight Chiba really wants Madara to achieve his goal, because only then can Heijue take the opportunity to resurrect Kaguya Ji.


    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t thought about directly controlling Kurojutsu to resurrect Kaguya Ji before, but then, the ninja world is still the ninja world, and he is destined to take the Konoha ninja to fight around with his purpose and original intention. No match at all.


    Moreover, can Hei Jue really give his control code?This guy is extremely loyal to Kaguya Ji, and I am afraid that when things are impossible, he will commit suicide in minutes.


    After all, to put it bluntly, this thing is completely the product of the combination of a little consciousness and yin and yang that Kaguya Ji had separated before being sealed, and how could she do things that would harm her.


    The two made up a plan, Uchiha Madara turned back towards the direction of the water country, he also had to control the high level of Wunin Village, and redeem Kazul first, otherwise he couldn''t do anything.


    After Uchiha Madara left, Moonlight Chiba set his sights on the system interface. A Takinin village, compared with Danin village, looked very weak.


    But no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. It directly slaughtered most of the ninjas in Ninja Village, and the theft value of Moonlight Chiba surged to 1,200 points!


    It sounds like it is a lot worse than the previous Ninja Wars, but the previous Ninja Wars often consisted of five or six thousand ninjas, and the quality of the ninjas was also higher than Taki Ninja Village.


    Achieving 1,200 points, Moonlight Chiba is already quite satisfied, besides, he just went to Takinin for a walk. After that, Yunnin Village, Iwanin Village, and Sand Ninja Village with tail beasts, I¡¯m afraid they will have to leave. Last trip.


    However, as long as you put more big moves, you can kill the ninja stealing value in minutes. Isn''t it a rush?


    Originally, he stood in the sun, and every move would be seen by everyone, but now, in the shadows, no one knows who he is, or how he wants to come?


    To be sure, anyway, there will be no shortage of theft value in the future, and when you are free, you can go to several large Ninja villages to search.This thing is like cutting leeks, the faster it grows.


    As for what kind of psychological shadow will be caused to the ninjas in several big Ninja villages, this has nothing to do with Moonlight Chiba. Before the unified Ninja world, how many of these people died, what is his business, anyway, Konoha and the Fire Country are still Just do it.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Moonlight Chiba silently ordered the system to convert all theft values ??into opportunities for theft. Twelve opportunities for theft made him think.


    "System, let''s make a steal first, steal the [Universal Capsule-Super Luxury Villa]."


    During the fight between Yuzhiguo and Jilaiya, he created a villa. Although he has not lived in a day, the living environment under high technology is far stronger than the current living environment.


    Moreover, this thing, in terms of people''s livelihood, can definitely greatly improve the quality of life. Not to mention the use of Dashewan, just let a group of small researchers from the Ministry of Science and Technology research, and they can copy many things.


    He still didn''t believe it. He created a modern livable city. The natives of Naruto World would still feel unhappy in their lives. I am afraid that people from other countries would think about how to immigrate every day.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Universal Capsule-Super Luxury Villa], the difficulty of theft: 2 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Universal Capsule-Super Luxury Villa] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled upon hearing the success of the theft. As the number of thefts continued to increase, Moonlight Chiba''s success rate is now very gratifying. At least two-star things rarely fail.


    With eleven opportunities for theft remaining, Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, but there was no clear desire for anything, so he ordered the system directly in his heart, and all the remaining opportunities were blindly stolen.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Sanctuary Demon Core], the stealing difficulty: 5 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Level Strategic Sky Mothership], the difficulty of stealing: four stars, the success rate of stealing: .%.".

 474 Naruto Thief System 472: SS-Class Strategic Sky Mothership

    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Little Plum''s Wig], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One Viagra], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Powerful Decontamination Powder], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Xiaoyao Emperor Immortal Sword], the difficulty of stealing: eight stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Building Jidan], the theft difficulty: 4 stars, the theft success rate: .%, the passive skill [double stealing] is activated, and the second related item is locked: [washing] Sui Dan]."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, and the random stealing target is: [Nine Thousand Years of Purple Patterned Peach], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [100 years of life], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Silver Dragon Magic Wand], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Bloodline-Gourmet], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful theft, [Classic Strategic Sky Mothership], [Little Plum¡¯s Wig], [One Box of Viagra], [Powerful Decontamination Powder], [Building Jidan], [Washing Pill], [9 Thousand-year purple-stranded flat peach], [Hundred-year Shouyuan]."


    "Ding! [Sanctuary Demon Core], [Xiaoyao Emperor Immortal Sword], [Silver Dragon Magic Wand], [Bloodline-Gourmet] Theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts ¡§~."


    Seeing the result of the theft, Moonlight Chiba shrugged slightly. How can I say it, at first glance, it is neither good nor bad, eleven chances of theft, seven successes, and one that stimulated passive skills and steals directly. Two pieces.


    "Wonderful, [Bloodline-Gourmet]! If this kind of thing is successfully stolen, you can create a top powerhouse in minutes!" Moonlight Chiba saw the bloodline that expired, with a bit of egg on his face. Painful look.


    After enjoying the rapid upgrade pleasure brought by [Saiyan Bloodline], he was full of expectations for various bloodlines. Although he would not use this bloodline, he could create one no matter it was handed over to anyone around him. The strong.


    But... gluttony?


    Moonlight Chiba grinned, although this thing sounds like a beast, it seems a bit unsightly?Regardless of Tsunade and other girls, who becomes gluttonous...


    After thinking about it for a moment, he is a spirited and paralyzed. Although the bloodline is good, not all bloodlines can be used. If you really want to get this bloodline, I am afraid he will have to worry about who should use it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Moonlight Chiba threw this nonsense into his mind and looked at the things in the system warehouse that he had obtained this time.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the large and somewhat excessive [Level Strategic Sky Mothership], which is directly in the system warehouse, looking like a creeping steel monster.


    Class-class strategic sky mothership: from the Federal Empire, it is one of the 28th world and planet-class warships. It was originally used as an air-to-air weapon and implemented a colonial extermination plan. Later, the plan was too cruel and was terminated by the Federal Empire. All weapons on it were It has been dismantled and disabled indefinitely.


    Hemp egg!No weapons!I said, how come your sister''s thing is four stars!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction on the system interface, and he had countless grass and mud horses in his heart. Originally, he planned to have this thing directly as the main ship of the future army, destroying several Ninja villages in minutes. This Nima played without weapons. A hammer!


    I sighed in my heart, the original idea was broken, Moonlight Chiba could only say nothing. I am afraid that this thing can only be used as a research base or vacation villa in the future.


    "Give it to Dashemaru when you go back? Let that guy move the research department?" Moonlight Chiba muttered, rubbing his chin.


    The scientific research department has now entered a period of rapid development. Although they are still a little unsure of computers and the like, some simple home appliances have been developed one after another.


    With a finished computer, I believe it will not take long to bring the world of Naruto into the high-tech era.


    In addition to these, Moonlight Chiba also ordered Da She Maru to do shady research in private, such as human body research, human body development, development of blood relay boundaries, cell cultivation, and so on.


    Once these studies are exposed, not only Dashemaru, but also his reputation will be greatly affected. Instead of this, it is better to move the research base directly.


    As long as Dashemaru is not a fool, he knows how to make good use of things of this level. Relatively, it is much more concealed and safer than the research done in Konoha Village.


    "." It''s a bit too big!" Moonlight Chiba looked at this [Level Strategic Sky Mothership], scratched her cheek, her face hurt.


    The space in the system warehouse was supposed to be quite large. After all, this thing was upgraded with the increase in theft level. At the first level, the length, width and height were 100 meters, and after reaching the fifth level, it turned even more. The turning length, length, width, and height are 1,600 meters.


    And in such a huge space, the [Class Strategic Sky Mothership] occupies nearly a quarter, which shows how big it is!This thing is completely an aerial fortress.


    Slightly shook his head, Moonlight Chiba looked at (Li Zhao) the remaining things, which were a bit inconspicuous compared to this [Level Strategic Sky Mothership].


    Little plum''s wig: Leonardo DiCaprio''s wig after middle age. It is full of texture. It is made of fakes and is not pulled by hands. It can not be seen through the real and fake. It can effectively increase the charm of Mediterranean men and make it worry-free.


    Viagra one box: from 21 world-renowned companies, men''s profitability, can greatly enhance the duration, hardness and love experience, hello, me, hello, everyone, for bad men, must have sex.


    Powerful decontamination powder: It is a special item in the world of dirty power. After use, it can have a powerful decontamination effect. It only needs a little bit and there is no residue.


    "System, I''ll send you a bag of powerful decontamination powder! You should wash it well! This is what your sister has." Moonlight Chiba saw the brief introduction of these three things, his face was ashamed, he still Miscalculated the shamelessness of the system..

 475 Naruto Thief System 473: Eating peaches is like taking medicine

    Moonlight Chiba shook his head and complained a few words, feeling full of helplessness. This star-rated thing is really getting more and more serious!Viagra is out!It''s still a box!God knows if there will be Jin Ge next time!


    Jijian Pill: One of the commonly used pill for practitioners from the Qi refining stage to the base building stage. This time the theft is the top Ji Jian pill. One pill can effectively increase the breakthrough rate and reduce the barrier to breakthrough. Pure and pure essence, one bottle Ten.


    Cleansing marrow pill: one of the essential medicines for practitioners, the top cleansing pill, which can quickly cleanse one''s own impurities when taken, greatly improve physical aptitude, penetrate through the stagnant meridians in the body, improve physical activity, and make practitioners practice faster, one bottle Ten.


    "I don''t even have a cultivating technique, so I have wool for a Zhuji Dan." Moonlight Chiba has a faint depression on his face. Although Zhuji Dan is good, it is worthless to him.


    It''s the [Cleaning the Marrow Pill], it''s really a good thing. Whether it''s a cultivation technique for immortality or not, this pill is already very abnormal because it''s just a matter of improving aptitude.


    You know, a low-level exercise [Yi Jin Jing], because it can improve physical aptitude, has always been listed by Moonlight Chiba among the items that women must practice.


    Now with this [Cleaning the Marrow Pill], all the women are directly liberated. From then on, you don''t need to meditate at home in a boring way, you only need to refine the chakra regularly.


    Moreover, Moonlight Chiba himself was not sure whether he still had the qualifications in his current body, and what stage his qualifications were at. With this [Cleaning Marrow Pill], he could also experiment with it.


    Quite satisfied in his heart, he put the [Xishin Dan] on one side, and Moonlight Chiba continued to look down.


    The nine-thousand-year purple-stranded flat peach: from the world of the gods list, it is the nine-thousand-year flat peach of the Tianting flat peach garden. Geng.


    "I''m so...when did I steal this thing!" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit daunting. When he was stealing blindly just now, he vaguely heard that the system seemed to be aimed at Pantao.


    It''s just that the level of theft at the time didn''t let him hold any hope at all. God knows he succeeded so casually!Special!This is a seven-star thing!


    "Pervert, pervert! A little surprise from time to time... I really can''t bear it." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, and smiled a little on his face.


    He had already eaten the [Elixir of Life] before, but compared with Pan Peach, that thing was completely a sky and an underground, "Heaven and earth have the same life, the sun and the moon are the same." This kind of brief introduction is simply broken.


    However, a flat peach, seven-star, is it a bit high?If he remembers correctly, [Elixir] seems to be a six-star thing.


    Six-star and seven-star, but a big difference, with the same function, why is there so much difference?


    "System, is there any difference between the elixir of life and this nine-thousand-year-old purple-stranded flat peach?" Moonlight Chiba frowned and asked the system directly.


    "The elixir is a disposable personal item that can only make people live forever. The nine thousand-year-old purple-stranded flat peaches can not only make people live infinitely, but also make people fill the body with celestial spirits, accelerate cultivation, and use After the peach pits remain, they can also be planted to grow into the acquired flat peach roots."


    "Damn! Why didn''t you talk about this kind of thing earlier, and I have to ask carefully!" Moonlight Chiba heard the specific role of [Nine Thousand Years of Purple Patterned Peach], and she was excited.


    To be sure, this thing is absolutely abnormal and excessive, one thing, the spirit of the fairy is playing, just listening to the name is very tall, and second, the root of the day after tomorrow is a peach!


    As long as it is related to the word''linggen'', will it be simple?No matter how bad it is, there is no small effect!


    With great satisfaction in her heart, Moonlight Chiba seemed to have selectively ignored the following Hundred Years Life Yuan, and even thought about it directly, and ate the Nine Thousand Years of Purple Patterned Peach(b).


    This flat peach was tender and juicy. After a bite, the overflowing spirit of the spirit filled the mouth. The refreshing sensation of taking a sauna for three or nine days made Moonlight Chiba almost couldn''t help but groan.


    "Nima, is this eating peaches or spring/medicine? This way..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart. In order not to waste the medicinal properties of this flat peach, she took three mouthfuls and made two of them, and ate them all. .


    The body was full of invigorating pleasure. Moonlight Chiba stood in place with her eyes closed, experiencing the changes in her body.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, eating flat peaches did not have much impact, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. Invisible, he felt that he was more sensitive to the changes in natural energy.


    Moreover, the cells of the body are filled with surging vitality at all times, and even the cells in the body will not die under the endless life!


    Nodding satisfied, Moonlight Chiba was about to leave here, and returned to the country of rain first, and met with Jilaiya Xiaonan and others, but before leaving, he heard a galloping sound.


    As soon as I saw and heard the color, the surrounding situation was reflected in my heart. The ninjas of the three teams of Iwanin Village were flying in the direction of Takinin Village at this time, looking like they were trying to complete a certain task.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and felt that the three ninjas who took the lead were all ninjas, and when they moved their feet, they directly met them!


    In the system, there are still 30 points left in the theft value, and if the three ninja squads are directly dealt with, it is another opportunity for theft.Anyway, now that Takinin Village is attacked, even if these people are dead, they can''t make much waves.


    "Enemy attack!" A Shinnin from Iwanin Village, the moment Moonlight Chiba wanted to approach, uttered a cry, and the members of the three teams instantly formed a defensive formation.


    "Sanliang, the number of enemies." Another Shangren took out the Shinobi sword behind his back, with a serious expression on his face. Their mission this time was very important, but they couldn''t make any mistakes.


    "One person! I don''t know how strong he is at all! Soon! So fast! Ah!" Sensing type Shangnin exclaimed, with a frightened expression on his face. The cone of ice pierced directly through the chamber!


    This ice cone completely destroyed the heart of the Shangnin, and the body of the perception-type Shangnin fell back extremely fast under inertia, and his pupils gradually became dilated.


    "Congratulations, today I won the jackpot, prizes, and a ticket for the Pure Land Express." Moonlight Chiba''s jokes reached the ears of a group of Iwa Shinobu, and his figure turned into a phantom, holding ice skates, quickly passing them. Ninja''s neck.


    His physical skills have long surpassed the boundaries of ordinary ninjas, and these ninjas can''t even see his movements..

 476 Naruto Thief System 474: Iwanins Little Actions

    A faint breath of frost permeated the jungle, and the Ninja Ninja formed into a defensive formation fell to the ground as if cutting wheat. The fading pupils and the small traces of frost on the back of his head proved what had just happened.


    "This is euthanasia." Moonlight Chiba looked at the fallen ninja, raised his eyebrows lightly, and said something.He made the sword extremely fast, using a speed beyond the naked eye, the blade directly ran through the brain nerves of these people.


    At this speed of the sword, with the ability of [Devil Appearance¡¤Essence of Devil], people will not feel the slightest pain at all, the body will not convey the pain, and the brain nerves will be frozen in an instant.


    Compared with the bloody ninjutsu, this kind of death-law is much more merciful.


    This is the case in the ninja world. Unpredictable things will happen at any time. Since you have decided to become a ninja, you must be prepared to die at any time, perhaps in a certain mission, you will die.


    "Um... this doesn''t count..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the sensory Iwanin who was nailed to the trunk by an ice cone, scratched the tip of his nose, and added.


    This guy was rather unlucky, because he was able to perceive his relationship keenly through the perception of ninjutsu, and he solved this person the first time.


    The cone of ice penetrated the heart, and the wound was completely frozen by the ice. It was not so much as dying under the ice cone as it was due to the stagnation of the blood supply system. Death was quite painful.


    Seeing the color domineering sweeping over these ninjas, Moonlight Chiba came to the side of a fallen upper ninja and drew out the mission scroll from its ninja bag.After looking at it roughly, there was a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    The leader of Iwanin today is the third generation of Tokage Onoki. Because of the stimulation of Uchiha Madara, this guy is completely a mad dog, only moving for profit.


    In the second Ninja battle more than a year ago, Iwanin was the biggest winner besides Konoha.A battle of ten thousand people directly left the third generation of Raikage Ai on the battlefield.


    As a result, Yun Ren was caught in the civil war, and Yan Ren''s power also skyrocketed a lot. The amount of tasks in today''s world of Shinobu was second only to Konoha, who was raging in all directions and outshining.


    After establishing his achievements, he has never confronted Konoha. Yunren can be described as the only Shinobu village in the ninja world that is not afraid of Konoha. After all, there is no one who has seen Moonlight Chiba fight head-on, so it is impossible to imagine the terrible destruction. force.


    The text messages that flow on the surface are far from the horror of personal experience.Iwa Shinobu considers himself the biggest winner besides Konoha, but under the expansion of his ambition, he has early thoughts.


    It is true that in the Second Ninja World War, Iwanobu killed three generations of Raikage, but the loss of Iwanobu was also not small. Such an expansion of ambition was quite stupid in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba.


    This time these ninjas came for the secret technique of controlling the tail beast in Takinin Village.There are four-tailed Monkey King and five-tailed Muwang in Iwanin Village. Although the sealing technique cannot be compared with Konoha, it can also seal the tail beast.


    But on the contrary, they can''t control the human column power very well, and they can''t use the tail beast as a conventional combat power like the human column power of Takinin Village.


    In order to strengthen his own strength, but also to gain more resistance to Konoha and suppress the power of other countries, Dokage Onoki came up with the idea of ??the tail beast this time.


    "It''s really going to die." Moonlight Chiba palmed his hand and put away the quest scroll in his hand, thinking in his heart, when should I go to Yannin first?Since Onoki has ambitions, he won''t take a hit, but I am sorry for the high spirits of the other party.


    There are so many things that can be used in the information revealed by this quest scroll. After knowing these, he might be able to let Madara first deal with Iwanin!


    Motivated [Flying Thunder God''s Art] to leave the place, Moonlight Chiba suppressed his chaotic thoughts, and returned to the Rain Country in less than half an hour.


    It has been a few days since he left the country of rain. In the past few days, the four people, Xiaonan, Nagato, Yahiko, and Shinjuku, are really unsatisfactory.


    With such a big villa standing here, Yurenin''s ninja can''t even care about it. Almost every day, there will be seven or eight attacks.


    Sometimes in the daytime, sometimes at night, there are lower forbearance, middle forbearance, and even upper forbearance twice!


    Jilai also saw how many people already had a certain amount of combat power. In line with the purpose of training a few people, he was concealed in the dark, and he did not let a few people say their purpose here.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The ninja is not a good temper. He went forward to check and refused to explain, so he chose to use force.Xiao Nan and the others dealt with waves after waves of enemies, and had to maintain a state of mental tension every day, like a tight bowstring, and did not dare to relax at all times.


    Jilai also hid in the dark, always guarding a few people, watching the rapid growth of the few people these days, there is no reason to stop them.


    When Moonlight Chiba returned to the villa, Xiaonan and the others were fighting with a team of Yuren. Ninjutsu and ninjutsu were flying around, and physique and physique continued to collide with each other.


    As the only one with the strength of Shangren among several people, Shengshu was focusing on dealing with Shangren in the Yuren squad at this time. He lacked actual combat experience and fell into a disadvantage almost everywhere.


    On the contrary, Xiaonan, Nagato, and Yahiko competed against the remaining two Nakano and one Nakano. They were still in the upper hand, and it should not be long before the battle ended.


    "Jilaiya, where did you find such a good training partner." Moonlight Chiba quietly appeared beside Jilaiya who was hiding in the grass, with his hands in his pockets and an expression of interest on his face.


    "Fuck!" Zi Lai also suddenly heard someone talking behind him, and was shocked, his body was faster than his mind, and he rushed forward like a direct reflex, trying to distance himself.


    Moonlight Qianye rolled his eyes secretly in his heart. He used to be outside before, but he has been condensing his own aura. With the blessing of fighting energy, the shadow-level powerhouse cannot see through his reality.


    "... asshole... asshole! Do you know the truth about scaring people to death!" After Jilaiya took a distance, he looked at the figure behind him, patting his breath with one hand, and soothing his fast beating heart.


    "It''s just an old hooligan, one scared to death and one less." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and saw that Ji Lai had been exposed, and stepped out of the grass.


    "Yue! Yue! Yue..." The leader Yunin Shangren saw someone appear and forced him to retreat from the rope tree. He flipped back directly in the air, rested on the ground with one hand, and looked behind him.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At first glance, this Shangren almost knelt on the spot, with an expression of extreme fear on his face, his eyes in a trance, constantly looking left and right, looking for a way to escape..

 477 Naruto Thief System 475: Im just bragging

    After watching left and right for a long while, this Yuren''s Shangren was desperate. Except for a few sparse bushes and a few big trees, there was absolutely no complicated terrain that could allow him to escape.


    Looking at the moonlight Chiba stepping out of the grass again, this Yunin Kaminari seems to be back on the battlefield that looked like a sea of ??fire a year ago. The fear in his eyes is even greater, his body is soft, and his whole body seems to be unwilling. , Knelt on the ground in despair.


    The remaining one was in the middle and two in the ninja. Seeing the actions of his team leader, he took the time to look back.From this look, the three of them all lost their minds, standing still in horror, not daring to move a little.


    Kumo in Yahiko''s original hand was about to attack his opponent''s throat. Seeing that the opponent was sluggish, he was dangerous and dangerous to miss Kumo.When Xiao Nan and Nagato saw this, they also stopped.


    "Oh, it looks like this, it seems that I should have seen me "five-five-seven"." Moonlight Chiba saw this situation, and was too lazy to take care of herself, with her hands in her pockets, she walked towards it with a sloppy appearance. people.


    Yunin, Murakami Shinobu, answered no, nor did he answer. He could only shake around like a sieve.


    "Yuninja¡¯s ninja, I¡¯m afraid no one doesn¡¯t know you." Jilai also said aside, with a sour aura in his words. He also participated in the battle against Yunin Village, but Moonlight Chiba¡¯s reputation, I don''t know how many times it exceeds him!


    It can be said that, in Yunin Village today, Moonlight Chiba is definitely the number one dangerous ninja listed in the ninja textbook!Have the terrorist power to slaughter a country alone!


    "Boss, why are you like this? I could definitely defeat him in ten minutes! You don''t give me a chance to defeat Shangnin!" Rope Shu said, his face was full of praise. I have a very awkward expression.


    "Ten minutes? Haha~ You, if you can''t beat him in ten minutes, you can go to death." Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, lifted his chin slightly, and with a contemptuous look, he opened his mouth to Shangren who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Boss... I''m just bragging, don''t take it seriously..." Shengshu heard this, wet his back with cold sweat, and his face was tense.


    The strength of the Shinnin in front of him is really not simple. He has tried it. Whether it is ninjutsu or physique, the opponent has stabilized him. The most important thing is that the opponent also completely kills him in the battle experience.If he really wants to fight for another ten minutes, he is going to report properly.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Moonlight Chiba squinted, ignoring the response of the rope tree, and said to Yunin Shangren who was kneeling on the ground.


    With a panicked expression on Yunin Shangren''s face, the survival instinct finally prevailed. He gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, holding Kuunai, and a [Shattering Technique] quickly approached the rope tree.


    "Damn! I''m a big cock! Too bad! Too bad! Boss! Brother-in-law! My brother-in-law! This guy is desperate now!" Shengshu exclaimed, under this Yuren''s desperate attack, Embarrassed to dodge left and right.


    There was a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and he ignored the rope tree''s call for help.


    This guy is so well protected by Tsunade and Uzumaki Mito. Now he is clearly strong, and even the Chakra volume and physical fitness are better than average, but the real strength is like a weak chicken.


    The ninja world is cruel. To put it bluntly, the strength here is respected. Either you die or I die. No one can protect the rope tree for a lifetime. He must become stronger by himself.


    Jilai also saw a scene full of dangers, and wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Moonlight Chiba. This was the battle of the rope tree, and he must be given the necessary training.


    Moreover, he was standing here, and at the speed of [Light Fruit], at this distance, as long as he shot, the rope tree would not suffer much damage at all.


    "Rose tree, you are the only male in Qianshou Zhizhi now. There are some responsibilities that you have to carry. I can''t replace you, and neither can your sister. If you don''t have such awareness, let the brother-in-law send you a ride today. ."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke. The unfeeling words made Shengshu feel very anxious, but facing Yu Ren''s crazy attack, he fell into the wind step by step, and had no time to say anything.


    Hearing these words, Jilai frowned slightly, and finally sighed.The Senju family has a big business, and Tsunade is already married now, and Shengshu is the head of the next generation. Certain things can only be carried by him.


    Rope Shu¡¯s exhaustion, sometimes Ji Lai is also very helpless. After all, not everyone is like him. He was born at the end of the day, and his life is full of dreams. After Rope Shu left the ninja school, he lived too easy... ...


    Whether it was in Konoha or during the time in Yuren Village, the rope tree cultivation has always been forced by them, and they have never practiced spontaneously.


    Moonlight Chiba watched the movement of the rope tree with his domineering look and sense, and turned his head to look at the three frightened and bewildered ninjas.One middle ninja and two lower ninjas, to him, are completely rubbish, and a wave of hands can turn them into ash.


    "Master Chiba...we, we don''t know this is your residence...or...or just give us ten courage..." The name Zhongren saw the emotionless gaze and hurried Kneeling on the ground.


    Apart from this, he really couldn''t think of any other way to let him save his life in front of this terrifying man.


    The other two ninjas were so frightened that they almost cried, and hurriedly followed this Zhongren to kneel on the ground, facing the legendary man, Haoxuan did not have incontinence on the spot.


    "Take care of your bottom, if you can''t control it and dirty my place, I''ll let you eat it yourself." Moonlight Chiba walked to the three of them, knelt down, and said in a threatening manner.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare...we don''t dare." The three of them trembled, tightening their whole bodies like quail, and the fear on that face was unobstructed.


    "I''m going, these guys are too watery." Yahiko saw the performance of a group of Yuren, with an uncomfortable expression on his face. The ninja he had just beaten was quite hard, but now he can only crawl on the ground. And trembling, if he can feel comfortable in his heart, that would be strange.


    "It''s not their water, but Qianye-sama. It''s more terrifying than we thought. In these people''s eyes, all of them are fear. I''m afraid that they were scared before." Nagato said faintly. After saying that, although he saw this scene for the first time, he could see a lot of things through the subtle expressions of these people.


    "The ninja killed by that guy could have circled the country of rain several times in total." Jilai also said aside and explained to several people.


    Although he doesn''t like Moonlight Chiba''s unscrupulous character, he has to admit that for Konoha, this person is great!.

 478 Naruto Thief System 476: A feeling of anxiety

    "That''s a good answer, then, do you want to live or die?" Moonlight Chiba squatted halfway in front of a few people, placed one hand on Yu Ren Zhongren''s head in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "I want to... I want to live..." Yunin Zhongren stiffened his body, crying in his mouth, and the big hand on his head made him only hate why he wanted to be a ninja in this life!


    The two Yu Ren Xian Ren behind him were even more unbearable. They swayed and squatted on the ground in embarrassment. Apart from begging for mercy, they didn''t know what else to do.


    "Give you a way to survive and be a sparring partner for a period of time. Maybe it will give you some benefits." Moonlight Chiba''s words seemed like the sound of nature, and the three almost cried with joy.


    People have a kind of heart. In despair, as long as they grab a straw, they will be grateful, even if the person who handed them the straw was the one who pushed them off the cliff.


    "Yes, yes..." The three of them eagerly began to bow, and the expressions that were almost touched by tears made Yahiko and Nagato cast contemptuous eyes.


    Sneer~


    Just as the few people were talking, Yu Renshang''s kunai slashed across the rope tree, piercing the thin clothes, and carrying a handful of blood.


    "Ah! Teacher Jilaiya, help!" Shengshu let out a painful cry, with a panic expression on his face.When the flowers in the greenhouse are in crisis, they subconsciously want to rely on the people around them.


    "The rope tree..." Jilai stepped on his feet and was about to take a shot, when Moonlight Chiba grabbed him back.


    Now that he said that he would let the Rope Tree solve it alone, he would not let the Rope Tree retreat because of a minor injury.


    "Damn... The rope tree will really die if you go down like this!" Jilaiya has a bit of anxiety on his face. As the master of the rope tree, he has been with each other for such a long time, this good man has long regarded the rope tree as quite Important person.


    "Rather than keeping it as shameful to the Qianshou family, I would rather him die." Moonlight Chiba''s words seemed like the twelfth lunar cold wind blowing through, making the flustered rope tree as if it was being poured over by a basin of cold water, and instantly awake.


    With her back facing the rope tree, Moonlight Chiba gently blinked at Jilai, indicating that she was right.


    "..." Jilai gritted his teeth, sighed again in his heart, slumped down his arm, and twisted his cheek to the side, ignoring the battle between the rope tree and Yunin Shangren.


    Everyone has their own unique way of doing things. Oshemaru''s interests are paramount, Jiraji is also bold and straightforward, Tsunade''s domineering and arrogant, it is these different ways of doing things that highlight their uniqueness.


    Jiraiya''s character, although a little bolder, is very delicate inside. He knows that everyone has high expectations for the rope tree, and he also knows that the rope tree will carry a lot of things.So sometimes, he also hates iron and steel.Often force the rope tree to practice.


    But perhaps it is precisely because he knows that the rope tree is carrying too much, sometimes Ji Lai can not help but feel soft, which also led to the rope tree''s frequent slackers.


    In fact, the talent of the rope tree is quite strong. Although it is not to say that it is comparable to the enchantment of the Senju Zhujian, but relatively speaking, Kakashi, who is definitely not inferior to the original work, has more strength than ordinary Shinnin when he was in Ninja School.


    After being out of the Ninja School for a few years, although he has been under the protection of his family and Jiraiya, the strength of the rope tree has been steadily improving with age.


    But as the only remaining male of the Thousand Shou clan clan, it is not enough to steadily improve. Today''s rope trees are like flowers in a greenhouse. They have not undergone any test at all, and are completely unable to provoke the beams!


    If one day, Moonlight Chiba takes Tsunade and others to another world, the rope tree may only become an ordinary member in the vast sea of ??people.


    Even because of the particularity of the identity, the rope tree will become the opponent of all the population''s penalties if its strength is insufficient. The unequal strength and status are completely unbearable for the ninja world.


    Jilaida didn''t know that Moonlight Chiba might leave this world and go to other worlds in the future, but he could understand the other side''s pains.


    Rope Tree was not lightly hit by Moonlight Chiba''s words, the sentence''I would rather he died'' made Rope Tree feel frustrated and suffocated.


    But under this kind of emotion, he calmed down from the panic just now, and began to seriously face the Shangren in front of him.No one can help him now. If you want to survive, you can only rely on himself!


    Yunin''s Shangnin was obviously taken aback by Jiraiya''s actions just now. Jiraiya was also the one who dealt with their leader together with Tsunade and Oshamaru at first, and he was so strong that he could not deal with it.


    However, seeing that Zi Lai was also stopped by Moonlight Chiba, a slightly cruel smile appeared on the upper Ninja face, and he looked at the rope tree with scorching eyes.


    Shengshu is the only male left in the Qianshou clan family today. It can be said that whoever kills him is enough to become famous in the world of Shinobi.


    This Shangnin originally thought that he was the result of death, but now that there is such a way to survive, he must try his best to catch it.And even if the other party broke his promise in the end, he also pulled back, and he did not lose!


    Rope Tree finally stopped passively defending, but took the initiative to display the ninjutsu. After he calmed down, Jiraiya''s eyes were bright, and his face couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "Look at it, I''m going to eat." Moonlight Chiba looked at the rope tree''s changes and whispered to Jilai.Rope Tree is now completely immersed in his own battle, and can''t feel the dynamics of the outside world at all. It doesn''t make much difference whether he is here or not.


    "Uh? Oh..." Jiraiya responded in a daze. Only then did he realize that someone had finally stimulated the rope tree and once again acted as a hand shaker.


    "Xiao Nan, I bought you a new dress, do you want to try it." Moonlight Chiba also waved at Zi Lai, turned around and walked towards Xiao Nan.


    "New clothes?" Xiao Nan''s eyes clearly had a little star. Which little girl does not love beauty, for her, she has not worn new clothes for many years.


    Nagato and Yahiko looked at each other and sighed inwardly. You don''t need to think about it. As boys, they couldn''t be treated like this.


    "You two also have it, Konoha special, juvenile ninja tights, breathable and sweat-absorbent, very good." Moonlight Chiba saw the expressions of the two, and suddenly thought of the green leather toad suit in the system warehouse, similar to Metkay''s Some of his tights also spoke to Nagato and Yahiko.


    "Master Chiba, why didn''t I find you so kind before." Yahiko''s face was a bit suspicious, and there was always a feeling of anxiety..

 479 Naruto Thief System 477: Xiao Nans Maid Costume

    "I''ve only seen me a few times, so I don''t know how I am." Moonlight Chiba patted Yahiko''s head with one hand, obviously in the tone of an adult coaxing a child.


    "Um... also..." Yahiko nodded, thinking about it, and the two really only met a few times. No matter how good they are, they probably won''t show kindness to strangers for no reason.


    "Chi...Chiba-sama..." The three ninjas of Yunin Village spoke with a timid expression on their faces.He just asked them to practice, but didn''t arrange other things. Standing here so ignorantly, he was afraid that he would be an eyesore and be clicked by someone.,


    "You guys... Go and wash the swimming pool in the backyard. There are steps and flowers/gardens. They are all cleaned up. I will live in the small warehouse in the front yard at night." The few of them directly let the three of them be coolies.


    "Hmm, yes." The three of them sighed in relief, just cleaning for a living, working as coolies and sparring exercises, as long as they can keep their lives, it doesn''t matter.


    Moonlight Chiba and Xiao Nan and the others entered the villa together and took out three sets of clothes from the system warehouse.One set is naturally the [home maid outfit] that I got when I stole it.


    The clothes should have been one-size-fits-all, but Xiao Nan is too young now. When he went out before, he specially asked someone to change it so that it could just be worn.


    Xiao Nan got her new clothes for the first time. The clothes looked like a small black and white dress, and there were socks and small leather shoes specially used to match them, which looked quite high-end.


    Even on it, there was a white gauze headband. Although he hadn''t put it on yet, Xiao Nan felt delighted when he saw the appearance, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Go and try it again." Moonlight Chiba said to Xiao Nan, with a gentle smile on his face, and the petting eyes that made Xiao Nan nod in shame, and ran back to her bedroom.


    Looking at Nagato and Yahiko, Moonlight Chiba waved and threw out two sets of clothes.The appearance of this dress is exactly the green-skinned toad garment that has poisoned Metkay and Rock Lee for so many years.


    The owner of the ninja shop came to sell this thing, and wanted to equip some for the children in the orphanage.But he really had no affection for this green-skinned toad suit, so he refused directly. The children of the orphanage shouldn''t let this thing ruin their happy childhood.


    "Master Chiba, are you kidding..." Yahiko looked at the weird clothes in front of him, with an embarrassed expression on his face. He shuddered when he thought about the way he was wearing them. .


    Green toads walking, green elves walking through the forest, strange flowers... ugly... all kinds of descriptions, turned into countless crows, across his head.


    Nagato held the green toad robes silently, only feeling that the tip of his heart was dripping blood, but he was not very good at talking, so he could only lower his head and silently express his own resentment.


    "Huh? I''ve chosen it very carefully, very carefully, and it is definitely the best for you who are steadily improving your strength." Moonlight Chiba narrowed his eyes, with a smile on his face. With a non-smiling expression, he said something eloquently.


    Nagato and Yahiko want to cry without tears, what can they say?What can Nima say?The other party is already''very diligent'', can they refuse?Reject this big boss'' gift?Just kidding!


    "You don''t seem to be very happy, what''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Moonlight Chiba''s words were fine, but the expression made the two of them sturdy and excited.


    "Hi... I like it." Yahiko and Nagato worked hard to pull out a smiling face, feeling that they would be ruined on this suit for the rest of their lives.


    "If you like it, go and change it quickly." Moonlight Chiba showed a bright sunny smile, and directly twisted the two of them, pushing them towards the room.I have pitted two future little b, this is really not too cool!


    Nagato and Yahiko could only go to change clothes languidly like an eggplant beaten by frost, but after five minutes, Xiaonan squeezed out of the room.


    "Qian...Qian...Master Chiba, okay...does it look good?" Xiao Nan''s face flushed, and his hands gently twisted the skirt. The astringent appearance made people''s eyes bright.


    The black-and-white maid costume is absolutely powerful for men, and the pure and kind Xiao Nan is even more beautiful and outrageous in this dress.


    A well-behaved look, exquisite facial features, a slightly cowardly and astringent expression, a knee-length skirt with lovely silk lace, a pair of black stockings, set off the straight calf more perfectly.


    "Good-looking, good-looking!" Moonlight Chiba nodded, shouting in his heart that it was a wise choice to make a special trip to change the size of the clothes this time. Xiao Nan is really seductive in this suit.


    "..."Made...I''m not a lolicon, not a lolicon, absolutely not!"I don''t know how many times he muttered in his heart before he suppressed the urge to take Xiao Nan away.


    It is said that the maid costume is a man¡¯s dream. I don¡¯t know how many eighteen/banned animes in the previous life are based on the maid costume. When you see this thing, you can always cause infinite associations.


    "I...I''m going to cook..." Xiao Nan saw Moonlight Chiba''s straight eyes, his neck was red to the top of his head, and after a little flustered, he ran all the way into the kitchen.


    She closed the door of the kitchen with a slam, Xiao Nan leaned against the door, covered her cheeks with a pair of small hands, and filled her heart with endless shame. She liked this exquisite dress very much, but she could see someone¡¯s eyes. She instantly recalled the embarrassment of breaking into the room that day.


    After a long while, Xiao Nan shook his head vigorously, before reluctantly suppressing the crazy thoughts in his heart, picked up the vegetables in the kitchen, worked hard to cheer himself up, and prepared the evening meal.


    (Is it Zhao) "Tsk tusk, no loss, no loss..." Moonlight Chiba sat on the sofa, leaning her legs leisurely, feeling the distance and turning Xiaonan back to Konoha, it would not take long.


    Nagato and Yahiko are two diaosi children, and they are not on the same level with him. They have to discuss how to please women, how to gain each other''s favor, and his methods have thrown the two children for several dimensions!


    "Hmm...it seems that there is still one chance for theft before." Moonlight Chiba for a while, while planning how to attack Xiaonan, he looked at the system interface.


    The three ninjas who killed Iwanin on the road before, plus the remaining theft value in the previous system, is another chance for theft.


    "System, use blind stealing."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the goal of random stealing is: [Enlightenment Education], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%.".

 480 Naruto Thief System 478: Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirits

    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Enlightenment Education] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Enlightenment Education: A book covering elementary, junior high and high school, children and young people should master the enlightenment education books.


    "Wipe...children''s comic books." Moonlight Chiba flipped through his hands and took out [Enlightenment Education] from the system warehouse. Upon first glance, I saw a middle-aged woman facing a little boy with a first-class snot. Explain that snot can''t be eaten.


    Originally, he still wanted to give it to the orphanage to see if he could teach the little kids. Now let¡¯s teach a ghost about this content. Can I eat my nasal mucus? Is it necessary for Nima?


    Throwing [Enlightenment Education] on the table, Moonlight Chiba was about to take a nap, waiting for Xiaonan to make a meal, but the system prompt sounded faintly after a long silence.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, who succeeded in blind stealing two hundred times, and obtained the passive skill: [Sacred Hand], the success rate of blind stealing is doubled, and the reward for blind stealing must be a chance."


    Hey?Hey?Damn it!Damn it!


    Moonlight Chiba, who was about to lie down, sat up and looked at the prompt on the system interface, and couldn''t help but jump up!


    Nima, the skill rewarded this time in confusion can actually increase the success rate of blind stealing!


    Blindly steal!The blind stealing success rate doubles!It is equivalent to the original success rate increased by 500%, which has directly become a thousand%!The effect is completely doubled!


    In the past, rewarding passive stealing skills several times was to increase the success rate of stealing. He even wondered if the skill of blind stealing was just to refresh himself early.


    Now that I see the introduction of [Sacred Hand], this original suspicion has disappeared, with a success rate of 1,000%!It''s so awkward!


    A person was excited in the living room for a long while, Moonlight Chiba almost couldn''t contain the excitement in his heart, and rushed directly to a certain Shinobu village to click a few Shinobu.


    A success rate of one thousand percent, for him, is equivalent to three-star things in the future, basically they will not fail!The steady improvement of the three-star rating is obvious.


    Moonlight Chiba tossed and tossed on the sofa. He hadn''t been so happy for a long time. Even when he got the [Saiyan Bloodline], he had never been so gloomy.


    The key is that this increase is really too hard.Among daily thefts, it can be said that blind stealing is the biggest profit item, and it is also the stealing method he relies on. After this upgrade, I am afraid that he (b) will not be able to do more five-star things in the future!


    In the previous 500% increase in the success rate, he frequently got four-star items, and five-star items only appeared occasionally when he was lucky.


    Now this kind of improvement has definitely substantially improved his theft quality!More and more four-star and five-star items will appear in the future!


    "Made, Normal Heart, Normal Heart..." Moonlight Chiba continued to take a deep breath, but the excitement that made his heart beat faster could not completely fade away.


    Knowing that he has been a little gaffe, he can only keep patting his mouth and forcing himself to calm down. In the future, more and more such situations will certainly occur, and the God Stealing System will become stronger!


    "Hoo...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhe


    "System, let me use the chance that the blind thief must hit." After a long while, remembering that the rewarded blind thief must hit, Moonlight Chiba spoke to the system.


    "Ding! The host must hit the chance when using blind stealing. The goal of random stealing is: [Swallowing the sky and devouring the spirit], the difficulty of theft: 9 stars, the success rate of theft: **%."


    "Ding! Blind stealing must be triggered. Congratulations to the host for the successful theft. [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Swallowing the sky and devouring the spirit: the chaotic universe, the vastness of the sky, there are different cultivations that swallow the sky and the earth, and replenish itself with all things to achieve the most powerful state.Commanding millions of planes, billions of living beings, immortal for ten thousand years, this alien cultivation does not cultivate merits, and eventually recruits the masters of ten thousand planes to attack, defeat and defeat, and the true spirit is obliterated.


    Moonlight Chiba with a dazed expression on her face, looking stupidly at the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue] lying quietly in the system warehouse. There is no distinction between righteous and evil, and what makes him stunned is this. The technique is as high as nine stars!


    The previous [Fen Jue] was a four-star technique. According to the system''s judgment of the different fire level, this technique is probably the highest level that can be reached, and it is estimated to be a seven-star.


    Not to mention that level, how strong [Fen Jue] will be, the key is to upgrade [Fen Jue], you need to absorb an unknown number of different fires.


    The best method of stealing the God¡¯s system now is blind stealing. It¡¯s really not cost-effective to use the stealth to make strange fires. And the planes of the heavens that the blind steal targets are really too many. The ghost knows that the next time stealing When is it coming to the different fire?


    It is certain to change the exercises in the future, but there are too few advanced exercises, and this is the first time he has stolen this level of exercises!


    Nine stars!This level can almost be said. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years Moonlight Chiba does not need to change to other exercises. Just this exercise alone can make him cultivate to a height that no one can match!


    Moonlight Chiba''s first reaction was excitement, but afterwards he had to think about whether he could successfully practice such high-level exercises in the Naruto World.


    After all, it was different from the previous exercises. Even with the Xuan Huang Qi in the [Xuan Huang Zhu], he had encountered this nine-star thing for the first time.


    If this exercise requires very high starting requirements, then this thing can only be used as a display for the time being.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Moonlight Chiba turned his hand and took out the [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] from the system warehouse.


    Different from the common practice secrets, the whole body is a diamond-shaped iron block that looks like gold and iron. It is not accurate to say that it is an iron block. Based on his knowledge, this thing can''t tell what the material is.


    The bronze-colored exterior, with mottled traces on it, full of traces of Taoist rhyme, just a few glances, he was a little dizzy, but the information he got from it made him happy.


    Although he didn''t know the text and had never seen it before, he could fully understand the meaning of the text. Although it was only the superficial meaning, it was enough for him to be ecstatic.


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirit Jue], it''s a technique completely tailored for him!The method of cultivation is entirely dependent on devouring heaven and earth spiritual things!


    Whether it is a magic core, inner pill, pill, medicinal herb, or the legendary magic weapon flying sword, or those innate creatures, chaos true spirits, [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] can swallow it, absorb the energy in it, and turn it into Own skill!.

 481 Naruto Thief System 479: Powerful Techniques

    [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Spirit Jue] If you practice according to the normal cultivation method, I am afraid that a person with average talent will not even be able to enter. Even if it is a cultivation genius, the progress of cultivation will be very slow.


    If it wants to improve quickly, it needs to continuously swallow, looting, plundering anything with energy, and then improving itself after consuming it.


    As the level of the practice increases, the [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] will be able to swallow the stronger things, and the more energy is needed. It can be said that if the cultivator does not have considerable background, it is impossible to practice this practice. .


    Ordinary cultivators, although their practice is also absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, it is completely insignificant compared with this technique. It is only the energy required for the first level, which is an astronomical figure for ordinary people.


    The cultivators before that, according to the system, aroused the resentment of the same enemies on thousands of planes, and they knew it on their toes. It must be because of the crazy practice of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Decision] and constantly plundering everyone. ~ Cause that situation.


    Moonlight Chiba is different from the previous cultivators. He has the God Stealing System, all kinds of magic weapons, and all kinds of precious things in the eyes of others, for him, it is-not a problem at all.


    Just like the people in the Naruto World, how can one imagine what is [Xuan Huang Zhu] and what is [World_Book]?


    He doesn''t need to oppress anyone in a servile manner at all, as long as he steals step by step, he will be able to obtain the resources needed for the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] cultivation.All that is needed is to obtain more opportunities for theft.


    Of course, such a large contribution is also rewarded. A cultivator in the same realm, and a person who practices [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Spirit Jue] are completely different, and the difference is more than ten times!


    This exercise is a double cultivation of mind and body, with immortal power, physical body, and realm.To put it simply, after cultivating this technique, you can use physical power to torture [Eight Nine Profound Art], and use the magical powers of immortality to torture the Sanqing orthodoxy.


    Even Yueguang Qianye guessed that this technique was cultivated to the top, to abuse the legendary Nuwa saint, stepping on the illusory Hongjun Daozu, it was easy and happy.


    The introduction to the opening of this exercise not only describes the power, usage, and purpose of the [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue], it also presents the most basic cultivation techniques.


    Although it was a little bit obscure, he had seen many kinds of cultivation methods, which were considered to have some basics. After a little deliberation, he understood the general cultivation method, which should be completely different from what he had cultivated before.


    Ordinary cultivation method, the initial stage is to absorb the three elements of the body''s essence, qi, and spirit, and then in the middle stage, it slowly absorbs the aura between the heavens and the earth, and gradually turns the aura into normal essence.


    And [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] is overbearing and abnormal. The beginning of the article talks about how to plunder the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, how to absorb the spiritual energy from the treasure, and how to transform the exercises that you originally practiced.


    Its cultivation method is simple and rude, and there is no room for change at all. One word is''swallowing'', which is simply overbearing.


    "I''m paralyzed... I suddenly felt that I was developed." With both fists clenched, Moonlight Chiba was so excited that she couldn''t be more excited.With this exercise method, he probably doesn''t know how many years, and he doesn''t need to change the exercise method at all, he just needs to practice it.


    He started to practice the exercises directly with his heart, but he had not fully understood the exercises before, so he could only force the excitement, sat on the sofa, and studied the exercises with all his heart.


    Regardless of any cultivation method, if you start to practice without a complete understanding, it is definitely the way to die.


    With this research, he felt more and more that this exercise is not simple, ordinary exercises are all assimilation of gentleness, and this exercise is domineering conquest/conquer, leaving no room for it.


    Once he starts to practice this technique, I am afraid that [Fen Jue]''s fighting spirit will easily be swallowed up by it.


    Even the [volcanic fire], [magma fire], [pure sun flame] and [Amaterasu Fire] in the body will not remain at all.


    But fortunately, this technique also has a strong fusion power, which directly absorbs the characteristics of these flames!


    These flames will be retained in a more introverted form, the usual characteristics are not obvious, the true essence is circulating, the mountains and the water are not displayed, and once this characteristic is activated, it can be turned into a sea of ??fire in minutes.


    Even with the increase of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirits], the power of this flame will soar at a terrifying speed.Like the [Pure Sun Flame] with the greatest potential, I am afraid that after he has cultivated the technique to a certain level, the flame can even burn the mountains and the sea.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Made, it''s so awesome, isn''t this seduce people?" Moonlight Chiba murmured, with an unconcealable movement on his face. He wanted to control the impulse in his heart and be patient to understand all the deception. A very painful thing.


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Judgment] It is divided into eighteen levels. What he is reading now is only the first chapter, and he has not even reached the first level.


    From the beginning to the eighteenth floor, according to the records above, this is a complete cheat sheet covering from the initial cultivation to the peak of the ten thousand worlds, and the ten thousand worlds are unique.


    "Hand Taiyin Sutra... Hand Sun Sutra... Damn, why does the exercise work here for a day, Maade, this is a hidden vein..."


    .................


    Moonlight Chiba continued to study the exercises, and said from time to time.The circuit of this exercise really opened his eyes.


    After immersing himself in the study of the exercises, he slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart. Even if he was excited, he would have to wait until later to become excited. After all, Mao has not cultivated a single one now, and everything is just a fantasy.


    More than an hour later, Xiao Nan was carrying a sumptuous dinner, watching Moonlight Chiba sitting at the table with his eyes closed and thinking, a slight blush flashed across Qiao''s face.


    "Master Chiba, I''m eating." Xiao Nan said softly, the gentle tone, like the sound of insects in the morning, which made people feel quite pleasant to hear.


    "Thanks." Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes when he heard the words, and a little smile appeared on his face. Xiaonan''s dinner today was really rich, and he even made a few new dishes to try.


    "It''s not hard. I''m very happy to take care of Chiba-sama." Xiaonan said sweetly, the expression on his face didn''t show any falsehood, "Huh? Chiba-sama, Nagato and Yahiko, and the others? Teacher Jilaiya. What about the rope tree?"


    "How can Yongxing not be honored, I am very happy to be able to cook Xiaonan''s food.


    After Moonlight Chiba said a word, he directly opened up the domineering look.Outside the villa, the rope tree fought fiercely for so long, and actually drew a tie with Yunin''s Shangnin!


    This result made Zi Lai both surprised and delighted, and while supervising the battle for the two, he looked like chicken blood..

 482 Naruto Thief System 480: Special Warfare Tights

    "The rope tree is estimated to take ten minutes." Moonlight Chiba smiled and said to Xiao Nan.The Rope Tree is a descendant of the Thousand Hands Clan, occupying this powerful bloodline, whether it is Chakra or resilience, it is much stronger than ordinary ninjas.


    For more than an hour, under the high-intensity battle, Shengshu had already dragged Yuren Shangren into a tired state with the endurance of the undead Xiaoqiang.


    In more than ten minutes at most, the Yunin Shangnin will die in the hands of the rope tree. At that time, the rope tree is estimated to complete Shangnin''s first kill.


    The rope tree that used to live a comfortable life would at best fight opponents far worse than him. The experience of fighting against masters of the same level was almost zero. As for leapfrogging, it did not exist.


    Against low-level ninjas, it is a battle that is completely overpowering. What can you learn from it?If anyone has learned "Three Nine Seven", it is also arrogant and arrogant, thinking that the ninja is nothing more than that.


    "Oh, let me call Nagato and Yahiko first." Xiaonan nodded, with a smile on her face. She was kind-hearted, and she had long thought that Shengshu was a good person.She naturally felt very happy that the rope tree was able to defeat Shangren.


    "Call them? Go." Moonlight Chiba heard Xiao Nan''s words, and a faint smirk appeared on his face. Nagato and Yahiko''s two green toads are now in an extremely faceless state.


    Xiao Nan tilted her head in perplexity, always feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she pouted and turned to Nagato and Yahiko''s room.


    "Yahiko~Nagato~It''s dinner~" Xiaonan shouted, standing in front of the room between the two of them.Now the three of them have their own rooms, this independent space also gives them their own privacy.


    "Ahhhhh! Xiaonan! Don''t come in! I, I''ll go out right away!" Yahiko''s frantic voice came from the room. He has been wearing a green toad tights for more than an hour, and he still can''t accept this strange aesthetic.


    "I, I''ll be here soon too." Nagato''s dull voice came out, making Xiao Nan''s head confused. She was puzzled and could only look at Moonlight Chiba on the living room sofa again.


    "They may be shy. The clothes I gave them are handsome, chic, and chic. Well, this word is not used that way, it is personable!" Moonlight Chiba said to Xiao Nan aloud, completely It was intentional to let the two people in the room hear.


    "Damn it..." Nagato and Yahiko looked at the green-skinned toad clothes on their bodies. They were really crying. What is handsome and what is chic? This clothes has a dime relationship with the style!


    After a long while, before Nagato and Yahiko came out of the room, the wounded rope tree walked into the villa under the support of Jiraiya.


    Unlike the old days of being silly and unruly, today''s rope trees have quietly changed their temperament, and more, they have more confidence.


    With the help of Jiraiya, he walked into the door of the villa. The Rope Tree, who had a smile on his face, saw Moonlight Chiba sitting on the sofa. The smile suddenly disappeared, pretending to be angry.


    Even if the rope tree''s heart is big, more than an hour ago, the horrible words lingered in his heart, although he knew it was for his good, but knowing it and accepting it are two different things.


    "Oh, where did the pride just now go? He defeated and killed Yuren Shangren head-on. Tsk tsk, shouldn''t you applaud someone?" Moonlight Chiba burst into laughter when she saw the emotional appearance of this kid. .


    "Cut, don''t worry about it, don''t you let me die?" Rope tree buried his face behind Jilaiya''s face, with a bit of sullen expression on his face. My brother-in-law asked me to die. I can''t forget it !


    "Oh~ Someone doesn''t want to celebrate, Xiao Nan, let''s go, then let''s have dinner." Moonlight Chiba said to Xiao Nan, twisting Xiao Lori''s posture, and pushing her directly to the restaurant.


    "Teacher Jilaiya, isn''t this development right..." Shengshu was dumbfounded when he saw the two people who had gone away. Isn''t this a special question?


    "I think you are thinking too much." Jiraiya said in a pun. Before Noseki could fully understand the meaning of the words, Nagato and Yahiko, who heard the voices of several people, walked out of the room.


    "Rope tree, are you all right." Yahiko and Nagato stood together, with a shameful expression on their faces. This green toad suit really made them unable to see people!


    Shengshu dumbfoundedly looked at the two human-shaped toads in front of him, stabbed Jilaiya who had just put him down with his elbow, and asked suspiciously, "Teacher Jilaiya, have you used spiritism?"


    "Um... I don''t seem to have it today. Could it be that the two immortals Shen Zuo Zhima used reverse spiritism? It''s not right. If the two immortals use it, I should be able to feel it. Damn, when did I use it up? Forgot to cancel? No, right..."


    When I got up, I sat cross-legged on the ground, resting his chin in one hand, and frowned and thought hard. The expression was serious...


    "It''s not that I forgot when I used it up. The Miaomu Mountain Toad left its seeds outside." Shengshu raised a possibility with a strange look, as if pointing to the Miaomu Mountain Toad might mess around.


    "Wow! Teacher Jiraiya, Rope Tree! You are too much! This is the special warfare tights given to us by Senior Chiba!" Yahiko''s face was blue and red, and he wailed secretly, he should have thought of it. of!I should have thought of it long ago!How can you not be laughed at when you come out in such clothes.


    "Special warfare...hahahaha...ah! The wound has opened! Ah! Another one!" The rope tree burst into laughter. The wound that had just been bandaged on his body broke directly, and it still broke several at once.


    "I wipe...Don''t move! Your kid wants to die!" Jilaida looked nervous and hurriedly wanted to stop the bleeding again, Yahiko and Nagato also hurried over.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come, I will die!" Rope Shu looked at Nagato and Yahiko, his mouth split a little again, grinning, and wondering if he would be laughed to death.


    Huh~


    A pill flew out from the direction of the restaurant and directly entered the mouth of the rope tree. The entrance of the pill melted, and the wound on the rope tree also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiraiya, Nagato, and Yahiko looked at the fast-healing wound with a dumb expression on their faces. The speed of recovery from this injury is simply a monster!


    "Come in for dinner when you''re done. Xiaonan made a big meal today." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from the restaurant, and the rope tree bounced from the ground. He touched his undamaged body, and a smile appeared on his face. , Rushed towards the restaurant.


    "Boss, I know you love me! How can I bear to watch me die!".

 483 Naruto Thief System 481: Im really not a lolicon

    The rope tree ghost cried the wolf howling and rushed into the restaurant. Moonlight Chiba kicked him away with disgust. appearance.


    Jilai also walked into the restaurant with shameful Nagato and Yahiko, and saw that Xiaonan made a large table of delicious food today, showing an expression of moving index fingers.


    "Drink a little?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Jiraiya''s appearance, flipped his hand and took out a bottle of Ganges Laobaigan from the system warehouse last time, and swooped at it.


    "Mr Chiba really understands me." Jilai also showed a confidant appearance, with an old face, and took out a pair of wine utensils from the kitchen.


    Moonlight Chiba saw it, and put a small wine glass in front of everyone, making it clear that everyone has a share of the wine today.There is a rule in the Three Forbidden Ninjas that under the age of eighteen, no alcohol is allowed, and no alcohol is allowed during the mission.


    It''s just that the people present didn''t take these three prohibitions to heart. Although Xiao Nan knew that drinking was not good, he was curious and did not refuse.


    Nagato, Yahiko, and Ropeki are even more eager to try.They haven''t drunk alcohol yet, and it is fake to say that they have no expectations for something that many people like.


    Ji Lai is also an old man, and he has no qualifications to say about others. Anyway, everyone is here, and there is no danger. It doesn''t matter if you drink less.


    Everyone has a wine cup in their hands, and they seem to have a somewhat celebratory appearance. Living in a war-torn environment, in fact, as long as they live happily, it is worth celebrating for them.


    "Everyone take a photo." Jilaiya fiddled with his camera at this time. The camera that was originally used for sneak shots was used on the right track for the first time.


    "Teacher Jilaiya! Wait! Wait for me to change clothes!" Yahiko wailed, wearing a green toad suit and taking pictures. He really didn''t have the courage.


    "In fact, this dress is quite comfortable to wear, that is, um, I don''t appreciate it too much." Nagato glanced at Yahiko, and said tactfully.


    "What to change! I think it''s good!" Ji Lai also separated a clone, took the camera to the end of the dining table, and walked up to Moonlight Chiba himself.


    The two stood side by side in the center, with the rope tree standing and Nagato standing on the left side of Jiraiya, and they looked cute and playful. Although the bloody bandage had not been removed, their faces were full of smiles.


    Xiao Nan stood by Moonlight Chiba obediently, and on the other side was Yahiko with an awkward expression. It really took a lot of courage to record the appearance of wearing a green toad suit.


    "Three two one! Click!" The avatar pressed the shutter and recorded this warm scene. Years later, when they held the photos again, they would always bring back the best memories in their hearts.


    In a small celebration, the drunk rope tree pulled Jiraji also known as the brother, the two green toads Yahiko and Nagato mixed together, full of emotions.


    Xiao Nan had a slight sense of wine, but she just tasted nothing. She didn''t grab the wine glass like Yahiko and Nagato, and naturally there would be no such messy performance.


    "Go to rest early, let them make noise, these things, turn around and clean up." Moonlight Chiba said to the somewhat sleepy Xiao Nan, this Nizi will not only practice with Nagato and Yahiko during the day, but also for a few people. Cooking, but dozing off a long time ago.


    "Yeah." Xiao Nan nodded lightly, got up from the chair, helped the table, and walked towards his bedroom with a little bit of drunkenness.


    Shortly after walking out of the restaurant, his feet slipped slightly. After kicking over the clothes rack, Xiao Nan fell on his back on the carpet.The sound of the hanger overturning made Jiraiya and Moonlight Chiba frowned.


    "Let me tell you, in Konoha, I''m the first-class figure of the elder brother, and now my older sister is Naruto! My brother-in-law is the strongest in the Ninja world, who dares not give me some face, follow me, and have a future!"


    Jilai was also about to get up to check, Rope Tree pulled him back, drunkly bragging, this guy is a small baby, the best quality among the second generation ancestors, only drinking too much. Will reveal this kind of performance.


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Jilai could only nod to Moonlight Chiba, indicating that he could do nothing, and let him see what was going on.


    "Okay, take care of your apprentice, this wine." Moonlight Chiba sipped a drink, got up from his seat, waved his hand and walked towards Xiao Nan''s location.


    Just now, he had seen the situation there, Xiao Nan just stumbled slightly under his feet, and under the power of alcohol, he collapsed, but he was not injured.


    "How is it, where did it hurt?" Moonlight Chiba walked to Xiao Nan''s side, and when she saw that Xiao Nizi was lying on the carpet and couldn''t get up, she asked softly.


    "Well~Where is the quilt? Where is the quilt..." Xiao Nan closed his eyes, muttered, with a cute little expression, a pair of small hands kept groping around him.


    "Is this... falling asleep?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and she didn''t expect Xiao Nan to have such a cute side. This little loli is always obedient to make people distressed, but she rarely shows such softness Look.


    Thinking wildly, Xiao Nan''s small hands had already grasped the shawl on his body, as if he had found warmth, and the messenger tugged hard.


    "Wipe..." Moonlight Chiba was unprepared, and was almost pulled to the ground by this little loli. The distance between her cheeks and Xiao Nan''s small face was less than five centimeters, and her body was only less than two centimeters apart. , Can also detect the temperature of the opponent.


    When Xiao Nan dragged him, his body had already become an instinctive [iron mass], as if it had failed, and the muscles were completely relaxed, and there was no intention to resist at all.


    You must know that for a person of his level, this is almost unimaginable. The only possibility is that he does not dislike such behavior at all in his heart, and even faintly expects it.


    "Made... Lao Tzu is really not a lolicon..." Moonlight Chiba wailed in her heart, facing a half-sized loli, how could Nima be able to deal with it?


    "Three years of blood to earn, no loss of death penalty" he said, it is really going to be a hand-to-hand fight with a minor, thinking about it, it is full of guilt.


    "Don''t run with the quilt... the quilt hug..." Xiao Nan was obviously drowsy under the influence of alcohol, and her little hand hooked her arms directly around Moonlight Chiba''s neck.


    "It''s... dying..." Moonlight Chiba stiffened, looking at the little loli dressed as a maid, she actually felt the blood flowing in her body faster!.

 484 Naruto Thief System 482: Small Pillow

    Xiao Nan didn''t know what he was doing in his sleep, but felt that today''s quilt was so warm, and he slept so comfortably. There was no sign of waking up at all. He even used a bit of effort again to hug the warm''big quilt''. It''s a little closer.


    Feeling the warm touch, Xiao Nan rubbed his cheek on the warmth, found a comfortable posture, revealed a sweet smile, and continued to fall asleep with contentment.


    Moonlight Chiba grinned, Nima, his heartbeat was a little faster just now!Just now Xiaonan hooked him and rubbed his neck. That feeling was the ultimate dream of all strangers!


    Looking in the direction of the restaurant with a guilty conscience, the salty and wet boss came, and now he is still dealing with the drinking rope tree with a face of collapse, Nagato and Yahiko, doing social interactions for themselves.


    With a move in his heart, Moonlight Chiba''s ability to stimulate [Light Fruit], a handful of black light slowly appeared under the two of them, lifted them up, and floated toward the bedroom.


    Gently opened the door and looked at the room full of origami, full of girlish atmosphere. He gently put Xiao Nan on it again, and made a little effort, feeling that Xiao Nan''s hug was unusually tight, and he stopped. Thinking randomly, twisting his body slightly, lying on his side.


    "The quilt... the quilt... how can you still move..." Xiao Nan''s babbling made Moonlight Chiba almost sweat behind him. In this case, if Xiao Nan wakes up, this thing is really hard to explain.


    Fortunately, he was just a false alarm. Xiao Nan swiped his mouth, entangled/come around like an octopus, and put his calf directly on his body.


    After being quiet for a while, Moonlight Chiba struggled for a while, using the power of [Light Fruit], grabbed the quilt on one side and covered them on both of them.


    "The quilt... you are so warm..." Xiaonan said in a dream, and kissed his throat with a click. It was a feeling of blood boiling, making Moonlight Qianye want to cry without tears. , It is completely painful and happy.


    If this look is seen tomorrow, his titles such as''Lolicon'' and''Insignificant Uncle'' will probably not be lost in this life.


    But Xiao Nan''s appearance is that even a man can''t leave. This kind of profit is not common. I missed it this time and I don''t know when the next time.


    "If you die, let''s do it..." Moonlight Chiba closed her eyes, and put her hands around Xiao Nan''s waist in a posture that dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water, calmed her mind and tried to sleep.


    I don''t know if it was because of the excitement during the day, and now he is exhausted, he still drank some wine, and some of the wine came to him, and soon he also fell asleep.


    ****


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba felt the cautious movement in her arms, opened her eyes in a daze, and stared at Xiao Nan, instantly stiffening.


    Special!Xiao Nan actually wakes up before him, which is different from the script!


    "Mr. Chiba... early... good morning..." Xiao Nan''s cheeks instantly turned into a burning cloud, and the whole body was a little hot.She is now lying on Moonlight Chiba''s body, and the postures of the two are really ambiguous.


    "Um...good morning..." Moonlight Chiba smiled dryly, feeling the saliva still existing in her neck, and she understood that Xiao Nan was afraid that she had just woke up.


    "Master Chiba, can I take out my hand..." Xiao Nan almost fainted in embarrassment. She only felt so warm and comfortable last night, and she slept very well.Who knew that when she woke up in the morning, she was lying on Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    Originally, she wanted to scream subconsciously, but when her mind had the upper hand, she suppressed the idea of ??screaming again. Last time because of her scream, she directly attracted a lot of people.


    Remembering the last time he saw the other party cleanly, without missing a single point, Xiao Nan''s heart beat.After a little hesitation, he decided to start silently, who knew that Moonlight Chiba woke up just now.


    "Hands? Um...Okay." Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment. After such a reminder, he realized that his hand, somehow, lifted up the skirt of Xiao Nan''s maid outfit and placed it at the root.


    He was embarrassed by how he looked at the improper actions, and quickly took his hand back.He muttered to himself that he must have gotten used to sleeping with Tsunade and others at night. This is entirely an instinctive action of the body.


    "Master Chiba...Don''t...Don''t tell others..." Xiao Nan hurriedly got off his body, adjusted the hem of his skirt, and said with a red cheek.


    "Well, good." Moonlight Chiba is not stupid. Naturally, he will not tell anyone about this kind of thing.He even wondered if he would have another drink tonight.


    "Xiao Nan, are you still up? We are so hungry!" Yahiko''s carefree voice came from the living room. Xiao Nan''s expression panicked slightly, and he saluted Moonlight Chiba and hurried out.


    "." Xiaonan, how did you sleep last night?" Nagato''s greeting came from the living room. The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. It was originally just an ordinary greeting, but it made Xiaonan''s heart beat instantly.


    "good very good..."


    "Teacher Jilaiya said that it is right to drink a little alcohol to help sleep, ah... But I seem to drink too much, Xiaonan, you don¡¯t know, I woke up in the morning and saw Nagato¡¯s face when I opened my eyes. It scared me so much..."


    Yahiko patted his head. The discomfort after the hangover made him frown. He didn''t know how he went to the room last night. When he woke up, he saw Nagato less than three centimeters away from him and almost urinated on the spot.


    "Hehe... it''s scary... I''ll prepare breakfast for you, you can call Teacher Jilaiya and Brother Shengshu." Xiao Nan smiled awkwardly, and hurried to the kitchen after speaking. .


    Moonlight Chiba was in Xiao Nan''s boudoir with Erlang''s legs upright, and a smile appeared on his face (Li Hao). Xiao Nan said that he slept well last night?Xiao Nizi is interesting... Can you test this little loli in a while?


    Sleeping at night, multiple soft and warm pillows seem to be a good choice!Hmm...this can be planned.


    After thinking about it for a while, he directly urged [Flying Thunder God''s Art] to the wilderness outside the villa, grabbed a few pheasants and a wild boar, and then strolled back to the villa.


    "Mr. Chiba, good morning..." The three Yuren who were left in the utility room yesterday, standing in front of the door, standing in front of the door, standing in front of the huge dark circles.


    Yesterday, Yunin Shangren, Rope Tree did not directly kill him. After he was defeated, he dragged him back to the warehouse, and the three guys were in charge of treatment.


    These three guys didn''t dare to escape, and they didn''t dare to walk around. They were nervous all night. They hadn''t eaten two meals, hungry and hungry. They didn''t want to get out of the warehouse at this time..

 485 Naruto Thief System 483: Please guide us in our practice

    "Oh, so you guys are still there." Moonlight Chiba glanced at a few people, and muttered in his heart, it''s so peculiar that there are such obedient people, saying that squatting in the warehouse is squatting in the warehouse.


    The three Yu endured crying without tears, shouldn''t they be here together?I scolded myself for not knowing a lot of idiots, but didn''t know that I took the opportunity to escape. The expressions of the three of them are extremely wonderful.


    However, if they were given another chance to choose, they would still dare not run away. Facing a man who was so prestigious in the Ninja world and did not know how much blood he had on him, they would not dare to take such a big risk.


    In case they were caught while escaping, God knows how they died.Think about the legendary, the other side''s brutal and inhumane method is to give them ten more courage, and they only dare to squat in the storeroom obediently.


    "Okay, peel these skins and bones, clean the internal organs, handle them, take them back, solve what you eat, and if you dare to run, Hanzo will have to find you all over the world, believe it or not!" Moonlight Chiba threw the prey in his hand to San A ninja, that''s a bad attitude.


    But the three Yuren will eat this set. Now in the world of Shinobi, how many dare not listen to the words of this master?Even if it was their leader Hanzo, now he would bow and salute when he saw this master.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, my lord." The three ninjas picked up their prey and walked out of the villa. They were familiar with these ingredients. As ninjas, they couldn''t be embarrassed at all.


    Walking into the villa, everyone has already woken up, Xiaonan also prepared breakfast for the morning. After breakfast, Moonlight Chiba is preparing to continue studying the nine-star [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Spiritual Jue], Nagato and Yahiko People came before him.


    "Ahem, I''m going to prepare food storage today, and now there is not much food." Jilai also coughed slightly before turning around and preparing to go out.


    "My lord, your prey has been taken care of." Three Yuren''s voices came from outside the door. A huge wild boar and five pheasants made Ji Lai also embarrassed, secretly sighing that it is hard to find any reason.


    "Ahem, probably, I need some vegetables." Jilaiya coughed again and left the villa bitterly.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, the battle before her seemed a bit familiar?


    The rope tree chuckled silly twice, and trot all the way to a few Yu Shinobu, picked up the wild boar and went to the kitchen. This kind of blocking made Moonlight Chiba affirmed his guess.


    "Lord Chiba, please guide us in our practice." Yahiko, dressed in a green toad suit, brought Nagato and Xiao Nan bowed to salute, with a sincere expression on his face.


    With the strongest person in the ninja world by your side, it would be a pity if you can''t get a little guidance!Yahiko and Nagato have been in love for a long time, but because they are not familiar with each other, they are not Konoha residents, and it is difficult to tell.


    After a small celebration last night, the relationship between the few people was quickly pulled closer, Nagato and Yahiko again thought, and Jiraiya knew the children very well, so naturally they knew what they were thinking, and they had dinner in the morning. When he even took the initiative to help a few people plan.


    Although Xiao Nan was shy, he was very moved when he thought of being able to improve his strength, so he joined in.Shengshu, the second and fifth boy, had no idea about these things, so naturally they would be happy to see it.


    As far as Jilaiya was concerned, he was actually not such an outstanding genius, and he was able to get to this point mostly through desperate efforts.


    Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan can be said to be out-and-out geniuses. In just one and a half years, they grew out of nothing and directly became the top-notch existence in Shinnin.


    While Jilai was very satisfied with the few people, he was also very confused. What he knows is the kind of practice that is step by step. It may be good to lay the foundation. If you want to become a strong man in the ninja world, you have to pay twice. Hard work.


    The talents of the three people become his disciples. More often, he can''t give too good targeted teaching. Only (b) can lay a solid foundation for a few people and make their future path smoother.


    In Jiraiya''s heart, Moonlight Chiba is an out-and-out genius, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a ghost. Not only is he outstanding, but the Lavender, Tsunade, and even Kusina beside him are not strong. Vulgar.


    If there is no knack for cultivation, that would be strange.But these tricks are often unspoken secrets, and Jiraiya is not too embarrassed to embarrass Moonlight Chiba, and voluntarily leaves, but also tells him that if you want to teach, you can teach, even if you don''t want to teach, don''t look at his face.


    "Cultivation...Zilaiya this guy, can''t you just say something?" Moonlight Chiba figured out the joints, and shook his head secretly in his heart. Sometimes, Ji Laiya was too honest.


    Looking at Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiao Nan who can''t afford to bow, he rubs his chin, thinking to himself.


    Teach Xiao Nan, first of all, it is connected with his interests. This little loli used him as a pillow all night last night, and there is no way to run.


    Nagato is the key target of Uchiha Madara''s use, and it is also an indispensable part of the new plan. Training it will not hurt, and it will even be beneficial to your plan.


    Yahiko nowadays, being with Nagato plays a very important role. Nagato, who doesn''t have any independent opinions, has always regarded it as the mainstay, and he won''t lose money after training.Moreover, this is an important pawn against Uchiha Madara.


    "Jilai has also laid a very good foundation for you. The things I teach you may not be the same as what you have encountered before. It is up to you to understand how much you can understand and how much you gain."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, turned and stood up, and walked outside the gate.Yahiko and Nagato looked at each other, their faces were full of joy, and they hurriedly followed.


    Xiao Nan looked shy when he thought of what happened in the morning, but in order to be strong, he hurried to keep up.


    "Tsk tusk...Finally let me relax, Xiaoye." Shengshu walked out of the kitchen and saw a few people leave, with a tired expression on his face, and he was ready to return to the room with one step or three shaking.


    "Rope tree, you went to the kitchen to put the pig, or the pig to let you go! You can''t come out inside, are you waiting for the food?" Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from outside the house, and the rope tree was sturdy and excited. Hurried to the door.


    In the courtyard lawn of the villa, Moonlight Chiba sat on a leisure wicker chair, watching a few people for a long while, thinking about it for a while before speaking.


    "Yahiko, you have the three attributes of fire, wind, and water. My advice to you is to merge and merge into a new blood inheritance boundary. It sounds incredible, but it''s not as difficult as you think. You have a good talent. If we can combine fire and water, we can form boiling escape, wind and water, ice escape, fire and wind, burning escape.".

 486 Narutos Thief System 484: Boss, discuss something

    For others, using the attribute escape technique, fusion of bleeding and bounding, seems a bit whimsical, but this thing, for Moonlight Chiba, is really not too difficult.


    In the Naruto world, there are roughly two types of blood succession boundaries, one is the blood type blood succession limit, the other is the ninjutsu type blood succession limit, the former is completely born, unless transplanted, otherwise it is difficult to change, and the latter , Mostly relying on their own efforts and a bit of luck.


    Just like in the original book, Shakudan Ninja Yekura from Sand Ninja Village, Terumi Mei from Wujin Village, Shakudan, Boiling Dun, Melting Dun, Rong Dun, Lan Dun, ~ all belong to this category.


    Yahiko''s talent is very good. He is born with three chakra attributes, which many ninjas do not have. As long as the chakra properties can be integrated, the blood inheritance boundary will be born.


    However, this birth of the Blood Succession Boundary is so difficult. I don¡¯t know how many people in the Ninja Realm have been stumped, that is, Moonlight Chiba, because he has already stood at the apex of the Ninja Realm, so he can lightly tell the other party that this thing is not _ How difficult.


    In the ninja world, there are over 10,000 ninjas in each big ninja village, dozens of small ninja villages, and there are more than 10,000 large and small, and there are a few more who have blood inheritance limits. One is more.


    Yahiko is not a heartless eye who doesn''t understand anything. In the time he followed Jilaiya, he had already known how rare the Blood Succession Boundary was. Hearing this light and fluttering sentence, his expression was a tangle.


    "How to do it, I will teach you later. Now I will talk about Nagato. Nagato is your talent. I don¡¯t need to say any more. But these eyes will cause a very powerful burden on the body. A strong body, otherwise it is equivalent to an overdraft of life. I have a copy of [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung], which has a good effect on improving the body. Please take a look first. If there is anything you won¡¯t, you can ask me ."


    Moonlight Chiba said to Nagato and directly threw out the translated version of [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong]. Jilai is also a very competent teacher. Although ninjas rarely involve meridians and acupoints, he is very good in this regard. I taught several people seriously.


    With this kind of foundation, Nagato wants to understand the fool''s exercises [Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong] without any effort, and basically does not need him to explain anything to practice independently.


    As for making Nagato stronger, whether it will be sent to deal with his own problems in the future, Moonlight Chiba doesn''t care at all.


    His current strength is more than enough for the power of the reincarnation eye in the book of Antigens, and after obtaining the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spiritual Decision], I am afraid that it will not be long before Kaguya Ji is not worthy to carry shoes for him, how can he be afraid of that insignificant reincarnation eye .


    "Thank you Qianye-sama!" Nagato received the [Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung], with an expression of excitement on his face, and bowed vigorously holding the secret book.


    "Go." Moonlight Qianye waved his hand, a two-star technique, and now he doesn''t care at all.


    "Xiao Nan, you are a little more special. In addition to the three attributes of wind, soil, and water, you also have a rare yang attribute. The yang attribute is a very rare power. It can give chakra life and give Ninjutsu is a kind of spirituality, so it may not be easy to understand it. Explain it this way. It is because of this yang attribute that Konoha''s Mu Dun is extremely powerful."


    Xiao Nan heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, her mouth gradually widened, her eyes full of dullness.There is no ninja who does not know the name of the ninja god Senjujutsuma, and the identity of the rope tree makes them understand the god of the ninja a little bit more.


    That was the man who suppressed an era and brought peace to the Ninja world!After listening to Jiraiya also telling the story of Senjujuama, Yahiko even said on the spot that such a man is his life''s idol and the goal he has pursued all his life.


    "Boss, you''re kidding..." Rope tree is even more confused than Xiao Nan. How strong his family''s grandfather is, he has heard the family ninja tell how many times, Xiao Nan actually has the potential to reach that level. , How can we not let him horrified inexplicably.


    "Be quiet! I''ll talk about you in a while!" Moonlight Chiba glared at the rope tree. To this ineffective guy, there is really a kind of hatred for iron and steel!


    Damn it!Enjoying far better resources than ordinary people, with the treatment that countless ninjas dream of, but not working hard enough, this is not what a pit is.


    Not only wasted his own talent, but this product also lived up to Tsunade''s expectations, Uzumaki Mito''s expectations, and even the expectations of thousands of people from the tribe.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Eh..." Shengshu shrank his neck and didn''t dare to speak any more. He was also a positive young man, but the people around him were too strong, but it made him unconsciously come into being. Laziness.


    Just like the rich second generation in the previous life, they were born to enjoy the enjoyment that others could not enjoy in their entire lives. They were carried by their parents, and then there were strong and unspeakable family members.


    The money spent in a lifetime, a worry-free life, the so-called dream of becoming Hokage, was finally occupied by my sister, and it is estimated that there will be no play for the whole life.There is no goal, no direction, and in the end, he can only live muddled.


    "Then...Master Chiba, what should I do?" Xiao Nan looked a little nervous, but after reacting, she was a little worried about whether she could display this unique talent.


    ...


    "Do what you like best." Moonlight Qianye narrowed his eyes, smiled on his face, and said to Xiao Nan.


    "What do you like?" Xiao Nan blinked and became even more confused and nervous. At this moment, her mind was completely blank, and she couldn''t remember exactly what she liked.


    "Origami, try to infuse your chakra into paper, give it life, give it spirituality, and make it your unique escape technique." Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and touched Xiaonan''s small head and face With a bit of pampering.


    "Wow! Xiaonan''s practice is actually origami! Oh my god! Do you want to be so happy!" Yahiko was crying and howling, but he knew very well that even if he folds things like paper for a day, Xiao Nan will not feel boring and boring. bored.


    "It''s so good..." Nagato looked at the big cheats in his hand, with a touch of envy in his eyes, and he was really happy to do what he liked.


    "It feels like it''s hanging..." The rope tree is almost kneeling to Xiao Nan, how can it be like this in practice?Origami?Has it become a unique escape technique?


    "Rope tree, do you want to try planting a tree? Maybe you can awaken Mu Dun." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows when seeing Rope Tree''s expression, and said something jokingly.


    "Plant, plant trees... Boss, if you have something to discuss...".

 487 Naruto Thief System 485: A kick

    When the rope tree heard that he was going to plant a tree, he quickly raised his hand and surrendered. This torture method of his own boss was full of tricks. Planting trees and wooden escapes have a special relationship between a dime!


    "Xiao Nan, come on. Relatively speaking, you have already counted as a shortcut. These chakra test papers are highly sensitive to chakras. You can use this practice in the early stage." Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out a box to check. The carat attribute test paper was handed to Xiaonan.


    Originally, this kind of test paper could only test the user''s attributes, but Xiaonan''s chakra contained yang attributes that are rare in Yin and Yang escape. This kind of power is also easier to work on the chakra test paper.


    "Yeah." Xiaonan nodded, holding a cardboard box that was almost half her height, and ran to a clearing on the lawn with a happy face. Origami is really not too simple for her.


    "Twenty-six zero" "Rope tree! Now it is you. You know your shortcomings, so, stand here for me obediently, and I will clean up you later." Moonlight Chiba originally changed the rope tree yesterday. I was a little satisfied, but seeing that he has a tendency to germinate today, his uncomfortableness is almost bursting.


    "Uh...Yes." Rope Tree was crying, and there were thousands of alpacas galloping in his heart, as if he would trample on his heart to pieces.


    "Yahiko, let me talk about you first. The nature of Chakra has changed. Have you mastered it." Moonlight Chiba turned his head and looked at Yahiko, who was just emptied at the beginning. As far as the direction of cultivation is concerned, it is still quite difficult.


    "Uh, the nature has changed. I heard Teacher Jiraiya say it." Yahiko scratched his head with embarrassment, with a hint of ashamed expression on his face. It seems that, after all, his talent is actually the worst?


    "The most basic change in the nature of fire is temperature. The level of temperature will give rise to flames of different natures. The nature of water changes, whether it is rigid or soft. The nature of wind changes. The most used is sharp. Of course, Not only do they have these changes, the most basic thing for them to merge the blood and continue the boundary is to grasp the nature changes first."


    Moonlight Chiba patiently explained to Yahiko that these things, in his feelings, were completely basic.Before he knew it, he had mastered the various secrets of Naruto Ninjutsu, so profound that ordinary ninjas could only look up.


    As the black technology leader of Naruto World, Sarutobi Hisaki is now retired. He is also a Doctor Ninja. It can be said that Konoha''s research on the fusion of escape techniques has long been at the forefront of the ninja world.


    "Wind helps fire. In the world of ninjutsu, this is a very common ninjutsu application technique, but if you want to integrate the searing escape, the nature of the wind can no longer be sharp, but fierce. The same is true for fire. Temperature control On the aspect, the requirements are very high, otherwise the escape technique is just a combination of ninjutsu."


    Moonlight Chiba''s first recommendation for Yahiko''s practice is the two attributes of burning, fire and wind, which he knows best.[Fengshen''s Legs]''s practice directly made him understand the various changes in the nature of wind.


    And [Fen Jue] has all kinds of flames, and his research on fire has almost reached the extreme. Few people in the Ninja world can surpass him in the understanding of the two attributes.


    "Feng Dun¡¤Fengfeng, Huo Dun¡¤Phoenix Fire Art Association."


    "Yeah, yes." Yahiko listened earnestly. Although more than 50% were memorized by rote, he knew very well that perhaps today''s teaching will change his ninja career.


    "Use the wind to feel like a storm, and use the phoenix fire to spread and swallow. I''ll show you a demonstration. It''s optimistic." Moonlight Chiba said to Yahiko and got up from the wicker chair.


    Xiao Nan, Nagato, and Rope Tree all turned their gazes when they saw it, and demonstrated the change in the attributes of the escape technique. This was really quite new to them.


    "First of all, the wind escape." Moonlight Chiba ignored the curious eyes of a group of people. After retreating his right foot slightly, he suddenly kicked towards the sky!


    boom!


    A terrifying wind pillar with a diameter of more than three meters rose from the ground and rushed to the sky in an instant. That kind of wind pillar that was so thick that it could not be added brought a gust of wind in the yard.


    This gust of wind is not sharp, it seems to come from all directions, and the person in this gust of wind is like a swaying boat, which may be capsized at any time.


    The pillar of wind went straight into the sky, and the faint cloud layer hundreds of meters in the sky was directly washed away by a big hole. The hole was like a whirlpool, and you could still vaguely see the pillar of wind just now.


    "The wind is heavy and fierce, do you understand it?" Moonlight Chiba turned his head and glanced at Yahiko, who was about to demonstrate Fire Escape, but saw that the chin of this guy was almost falling to the ground, and he said no at all. Speak out.


    "Fuck! If I can learn this trick, I can kill anyone who comes..." Shengshu muttered to himself, looking at the big hole in the sky, his heart was full of pain.


    There is such a brother-in-law, who is really special Alexander!Knowing that they will never be able to surpass each other for the rest of their lives, knowing that they will have to live in their shadow for the rest of their lives, yet they have to be forced to struggle meaninglessly.


    "The sky is forced to burst..." Jilai also stood on a small hill seven or eight miles away from the villa, watching the wind that just soared into the sky, his cheeks were also fluttering.


    This is really the gap between people!Others come to the wind and detour through the clouds in minutes. The power is the same as the high-pressure rocket launcher. His ninja, single ninjutsu power, can''t reach that height.


    "Damn... should I slip back quietly to listen to something..." Jilai also sat on the hill with envy on his face, and he really wanted to listen to Moonlight Chiba''s talk. Something!


    He shook his head with a bored look. Jilai also watched that nothing happened after the wind escaped. He got up and continued towards the small town more than ten miles away, where there were fairly abundant supplies. The war was over and the economy of Yuren Village , Also. It is gradually recovering.


    "Boss, is this Fengshen''s leg?" Shengshu looked at the sky for a long time before returning to his senses, and asked anxiously. His [Fengshen''s leg] was nothing compared to this power.He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be a higher-level move?


    "Huh? No, I just kicked it casually." Moonlight Chiba didn''t realize what was in his mind, telling the truth.


    "Boss, can''t you tell a white lie?" Sheng Shu almost knelt down with tears in his eyes. This kind of brother-in-law can only make people look up!


    "Any kick." Xiaonan, Nagato, and Yahiko were also quite hit. This is the strongest in the Ninja world!Just a casual kick can reach a realm that ordinary people can''t reach for a lifetime..

 488 Naruto Thief System 486: The Sea of ??Fire

    "Remember?" Moonlight Chiba turned to Yahiko when he was too lazy to talk to the rope tree and asked.Nine of the ten sentences that Shengshu said were not serious, and Ji Lai also didn''t learn anything else in his body, but Tucao learned ten percent.


    "It''s hard to forget it." Yahiko only recovered for a long time. Although he had seen Moonlight Chiba before, the kind of spike-killing battle was shocking at this time.


    "That''s good, I will show you the fire escape again. Note that the nature of the fire escape that blends with the wind escape is spreading and swallowing. Only by possessing this nature can it merge with the wind escape."


    Moonlight Chiba once again exhorted Yahiko, with one hand forming a sword finger, standing in front of her mouth, and after taking a deep breath, she slightly urged the power of [Fen Jue] to send out the most ordinary flame against the sky.


    Shattering~


    Xiaonan, Nagato, Yahiko, and Shengshu almost knelt on the spot, and the three Yuren who squatted at the door of the warehouse, afraid to move, their feet were soft, and they sat down on the ground.


    The sea of ??fire that gushed out from the mouth of Moonlight Chiba directly enveloped most of the sky in the field of vision. For the first time, they truly understood what a sea of ??fire meant.


    Orange flames spread violently toward the horizon, and the entire sky, you can no longer see the ordinary blue sky, like a terrifying flame that changes the sky and the earth, emitting a billowing heat wave.


    The temperature in the air is constantly rising, but Nagato, Yahiko, and others are unconsciously sweating. This flame gives them the feeling that it is really dangerous, as if it can directly engulf people and burn them into slag. general.


    "Paralysis, it''s a bit dry for such a fire escape." Moonlight Chiba clapped her hands, and wiped a handful of dry edges with pain.


    In the original book, whether it is [Fire Escape Phoenix Immortal Fire Art], [Fire Evacuation Fireball Art], or [Fire Evacuation Dragon Fire Art] are all spit out from inside.


    Although Moonlight Chiba can generate flames without that, in order to make Yahiko understand better, and not to shock the world, he pretended to spit it out from his mouth.


    The ghost knew that this thing was still hot. He was a man who was carrying [Fen Jue] and Huo Dun had reached the full level, and his saliva was all steamed. If an ordinary ninja used it, his mouth would be scorched every minute.


    "Unscientific application method." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose and muttered in his heart.Looking at the results in the sky, he consciously achieved the purpose of the demonstration, and turned his head to look at Nagato and others.


    "This should be easier to remember."


    "Um..." Yahiko responded blankly, what else could he say?The lessons of this approach cannot be overemphasized.At that moment, he felt the breath in the flame, and he almost worried that he would hang up on the spot.


    The madness spreads and erodes everything around him. Although it is not violent to the extreme, it seems to be filled with flames at any time.


    The fire waves in the sky are all rootless vines. Without the support of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s vindictiveness, they slowly dissipated between the heavens and the earth. The three Yuren who were scared to pee at the door, hugged each other, tears are already there Spinning in the eye socket.


    To stay with the strongest person in the ninja world who can destroy the world at every turn, really needs a good heart, otherwise I might have a heart attack when I go to the Pure Land to report.


    "Practice first, work hard, ten days and a half month, I guess you are almost there." Moonlight Chiba waved at Yahiko, and walked to the side of the lawn with a dazed expression.


    After seeing him play Feng Dun and Huo Dun, Yahiko has already begun to wonder whether he has learned ninjutsu or not. It seems that this is a play for children.


    "Now, Rope Tree, come on, let''s talk." Moonlight Chiba looked at the Rope Tree, he somewhat couldn''t understand the current state of the Rope Tree.


    It is said that the rope tree is a little more than two hundred and fifty, but according to the records in the original book, he is also a good young man with aspirations and dreams, but now he looks tired and lazy. Is it really the rope tree in the original book?


    "Huh? Chat... Chat?" Shengshu trembled, thinking that he would receive some new type of punishment.


    "Rope tree, I can''t understand what you think. If you have any thoughts, you can tell me directly. Don''t blame me for being long-winded. It''s just brother-in-law who cares about your brother-in-law."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, pointed to the chair on one side, and watched the rope tree walk cautiously and sat on the chair with a somewhat helpless expression on his face.


    "Ah? Um... what, I can''t react a little bit." Rope tree sat halfway on the stool, his face full of horror.He just feels that the knife has been placed on his neck now, and if he is careless, it will be overwhelming.


    "The best cultivation resources, the best teachers, and the conveniences that ordinary people can''t match, and your own talents are not bad. I can''t understand why you don''t want to practice or become strong."


    Moonlight Chiba went straight to the subject, he was really depressed, shit, he was not good at these short things in his parents in his previous life, and in this life, he still feels difficult to cope.


    "..." Hearing this question, the rope tree fell into silence, lowered his head and did not speak for a long time, his face was full of struggle and unwillingness.


    After a long time, seeming to know that he could not say no more, Shengshu took a deep breath and slowly spoke his feelings and thoughts in a low tone.


    "Boss, when I was a kid, people always called me young master. When I mentioned me, the first thing they said was, now, look, that guy is the grandson of the original Naruto-sama, and then when I get a little achievement, others I would say, look, the grandson of the first generation of Naruto is really amazing... To be honest, I feel very uncomfortable, I am me, why do I always have to be named by others? It is like my efforts, what I did Everything, in the eyes of others, is because I am grandpa''s grandson."


    "Later, with the boss, you and the sister, these words changed again. Look, that is the younger brother of the fourth generation of Naruto-sama, the younger brother of the strongest ninja in the ninja world..."


    "Boss... I''m just me... I just want to be myself."


    Rope Tree''s face was a little bit unwilling, a little bit annoying, such an annoyed look, made Moonlight Chiba suddenly realize that Rope Tree has already lived under the heavy shadow of his ancestors, I don¡¯t know when. Part of this shadow.


    "Fuck! I said why your kid is so stupid! Why don''t you fight for some anger, let others point to me and say, look, that guy is the brother-in-law of the rope tree, he blames himself for a hammer!"


    Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, with a helpless look on her face, and slapped the rope tree on the back of the head..

 489 Naruto Thief System 487: This technique is called Helix Pill

    There is nothing wrong with the troubles of the rope tree. This trouble is just like the troubles of Asma and Konohamaru in the original work. When others mention them, the first thing they say is the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi.


    All the hard work, all the efforts, and the hard work of the day and night, all the achievements made by the elders in the end all became the credit of the elders. They themselves did not get any recognition, as if everything was supposed to be.


    This is not hypocrisy. People who have not experienced this kind of feeling cannot understand the central acidity. The whole life seems to live for others. The value of existence is to highlight the strength of the elders.


    In such an environment for a long time, no one would not mind except for the real waste. After all, the meaning of life has been forcibly distorted by others.


    "Beyond you, boss, just your strength, do you think anyone can surpass it?" Rope tree heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, his face hurt, how could this kind of thing be done!


    The Ninja world is the strongest. It is known as standing on top of all ninjas, even surpassing the existence of the legendary ninja god Senjujuma. Is it so easy to surpass?


    "Beyond, it must be in terms of strength? Do you know why you still live in our shadow?" Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and began to induce the rope tree.


    "Where is that... uh... I don''t know." Shengshu was obviously interested, with a look of expectation on his face. He just wanted to be recognized and no longer live in the shadow of others. Only, if there is a way, he is naturally willing to make multiple efforts.


    "For example, do you think that the first generation of Hokage and the second generation of Hokage are the same? They are two brothers, has your second grandfather been so crushed by your grandfather? Will someone say, look, that is Senshouzhu? Brother."


    "Uh...it doesn''t seem to be." Shengshu thought for a while, frowning, and said uncertainly.


    The second generation of Naruto Senjuma, is also quite famous in the ninja world. Even if it is not as known as the god of ninjas like Senjujuma, its achievements are not comparable to Senjujuma.


    Many of the Ninja Village system and perfect management methods that he left behind are still in use today.There is also the research on ninjutsu. It can be said that the second generation is completely at the forefront of ninja, and the development of ninjutsu is not comparable to the first generation.


    "Everyone has something worthy of praise. The reason why others treat you like that is because your praiseworthy part has not been shown. If you have achieved a certain aspect, they will never use that vision again. "


    Moonlight Chiba is tempted to do other things, but he is still a little bit at heart, but is it a piece of cake to fool a rope tree?


    "Then where is my commendable place, what can I achieve?" The rope tree was so excited, he was completely taken into the ditch, completely unaware that he was the little white mouse that was fooled.


    "Don''t you think you should search for this by yourself? What you have to do now is to prepare for this search, and work hard to increase your strength. The Ninja World is so big, and you will know if you look outside."


    Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a smile, and he secretly admired that if he returned to his previous life, he would definitely be a master of successful learning and motivation, and he would be able to bring people into the MLM team within minutes.


    "Huh? Do you want to improve your strength?"


    "Then what do you think? Just your current strength with these two knives. People will be held hostage when you go out. Don''t expect me to save you. If I die, I can give you revenge." Moonlight Chiba squinted at the rope tree. , Gave sweet jujube, don''t forget to strike a stick.


    "...Boss, please tell me, how can I become stronger? I must find a shining spot worthy of everyone''s praise." The rope tree was silent for a while, and raised his head with excitement, his mental outlook was completely different from before. same.


    Before, he was a second generation ancestor who was eating and waiting to die. How do you look at it makes you crooked, but now the rope tree seems to be a sunny and active boy, full of vigor and vitality.


    "Fortunately, your kid''s talent is pretty good, with dual attributes of water and soil. Although there is no yang chakra, chakra is already dozens of times that of ordinary people. The shadow clone technique, first study the nature of the water and soil changes. , It may be possible to create a new limit of blood succession."


    A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, turned the system warehouse, and threw the scroll of the [Shadow Clone Art] that Uzumaki Mito had given him to the rope tree.


    This shadow clone technique is just a hang, as long as the amount of chakra is enough, hundreds of clones can be separated every minute, and if they practice together, Er Lengzi can become a genius in seconds.


    "Good!" Shengshu replied, catching the [Shadow Clone Technique], after a long absence, he began to work hard.


    Xiaonan, Nagato, Yahiko, and Shengshu all worked hard to cultivate, but Moonlight Chiba began to enjoy life leisurely, a cup of tea, a little dessert, basking in the sun, and commanding the three Yunin to trim the garden.


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirit Jue] He has been thrown into [Xuan Huang Zhu], and more than two hundred clones are studying together, at most this afternoon, he can start his first practice.


    Enjoying the warm sun, the bored Moonlight Chiba raised one hand, two groups of grudge gathered in his palm, and he started playing casually.


    These two flaming angers were constantly squashed and rounded by him, spinning and jumping, like a handball of old people in the previous life, flexibly tossing in the palm of the hand.


    This kind of little pastime can not only increase the control of vindictiveness, but also pass the time, sinking to think about something, and it has almost become Moonlight Chiba''s instinct.


    Yahiko and Xiaonan, who were cultivating, were unconsciously attracted by this little action, their faces were a bit surprised and a bit envious. It was the first time they saw someone playing this way!


    "."That''s...what ninjutsu..." Yahiko looked at the two spheres of energy that (good promise) like elves leaping in the palm of his hand, and asked Xiaonan.


    "I don''t know, but it looks amazing." Xiao Nan tried to condense a group of chakras in his palm, but as soon as the scattered chakras got out of the body, they quickly dissipated, making it difficult to condense into a ball.


    "Want to learn?" Shengshu looked at Xiaonan and Yayan''s expressions, with a smirk in his eyes, and asked the two of them.The two nodded repeatedly, but thought that this ninjutsu rope tree would do it.This kind of high-definition thing looks so handsome!


    "Boss, what kind of ninjutsu are you! Xiaonan and Yahiko want to learn!"


    When Xiao Nan and Ya Yan heard the shout of Rope Tree, their chins almost fell to the ground and they were flying!They want to learn, just shout like that?


    "This? Handball for the elderly, specializing in the prevention of Alzheimer''s...cough cough, no, this technique is called spiral pill, I can teach you if I want to learn it.".

 490 Naruto Despicable System 488: Are you all the geniuses?

    Moonlight Chiba was out of wandering things, and he answered easily and named the two balls in his hands as old handballs, but after Xiao Nan and the others heard it, they looked strange.


    What is special prevention of Alzheimer''s disease?In this case, do they learn or not?Also, what does this mean is that it has a tendency to dementia?


    "Ahem, helix pill, as the name suggests, is a ninjutsu condensed in the palm of the hand and rotated in a specific way. It has no attribute requirements and belongs to Muji. After mastering it, you can add more A change of nature."


    Moonlight Chiba gave a dry cough, and just made a mistake in saying something wrong, and now it is somewhat difficult to change, and can only lead the topic in the direction of ninjutsu.


    As a traverser, who would put the ninjutsu of Helix Maru without using it?Cultivation is difficult, but the steps are clear. Prince Naruto''s ninjutsu can be called a traverser if you don''t learn it?


    When I was bored before, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s shadow clone had studied Helix Pills. It can be said that he played this ninjutsu round a long time ago, and he could get a bunch of balls in minutes.


    He is not good at soil attribute, thunder attribute, and water attribute, but the balls of wind attribute and fire attribute, and even balls with the ability of [Light Fruit], can be rubbed together.


    "Non-attribute Mujitsu?" Rope tree moved his head, he knew exactly what Mujitsu meant. This type of Ninjutsu seemed to be a dead end during the battle.


    A high-level ninjutsu, even if it is continuously simplified, requires at least three or four seals, and even the fastest seal speed is only five to six per second.


    The master made a move, but in an instant, the ninjas of the Naruto world returned to their previous lives. They were all 100-meter athletes, ten meters per second, but the speed of ordinary Ninja.


    In less than a second of Jieyin''s time, many things can already be decided, even if it is a small difference, the enemy will be crushed into dregs.


    "Elderly handball... it sounds like it''s great." Yahiko nodded with a sense of affair. Although he didn''t understand what a real master would do, he knew that the sooner the better during the game.


    "Say it again, Helix Pill!" Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, with a helpless expression on his face, and the two groups of fighting energy in his hand rotated in the manner of Helix pill.


    "Let me show you (b), this ordinary red color is my own chakra attributes, and now I inject them into the nature change of the wind attribute and the nature change of the fire attribute respectively."


    Moonlight Chiba talked while demonstrating, and in the blink of an eye, the two spiral pills changed drastically.In the left hand is a Wind Dun¡¤Spiral Shuriken, and in the right hand is a Fire Dun¡¤Spiral Big Flare.


    Wind Dun¡¤Spiral Shuriken is full of a fierce aura, while Huo Dun¡¤Spiral Big Flame Bullet is extremely hot, hot like magma.


    Xiao Nan and the others looked at the spiral pill, which was much larger than the millpan, and their chins almost fell to the ground. The name of the strongest in the Ninja world made them look up at the big scary thing.


    "Ahem, my own land, there is no place to demonstrate its power to you." Moonlight Chiba looked around in the courtyard, and the three Yuren squatting at the door of the warehouse, seeing his eyes, seemed to be all in an instant. All lying on the ground.


    If this Nyima Ninjutsu is used as a target to test, it is estimated that even a piece of meat will not be left. At this time, if you don''t lie down and pretend to be a transparent person, it''s not just looking for death.


    "Forget it, there are two big trees about a hundred meters away from the door. Go and see for yourself." Moonlight Chiba casually threw out the Wind Dun¡¤Spiral Shuriken and Fire Dun¡¤Spiral Flame Bomb, just not enough. Within a second, there was an earth-shattering explosion outside.


    A strong wind and heat wave passed, and Yahiko ran out of the gate hurriedly. At this time, there were no big trees a hundred meters away, there were only two big black pits!


    "Boss... teach me this trick!" Seeing the amazing destructive power, Shengshu thought of the dazzling light and shadow effect just now, looking expectantly at Moonlight Chiba.


    Those eyes were staring, and the gesture of kneeling down and hugging his thighs made Moonlight Chiba suddenly remember the egg-dropping song that he often saw in the forum in his previous life.


    "Old driver, take me. If you want to get on the bus if you want to get on the bus, if you want to get on the bus, you should punch the card first, and the old students and senior citizens can do it casually..."


    Not only the rope tree, but even Xiaonan, Yahiko, and Nagato on the side are eager. This kind of move is simply a shock!And looking at it, it seems that the difficulty is not too high.


    "Asshole! Asshole! I just arrived at the door! Isn''t this unwelcome? Ahhhhhhh!" Jilaiya''s frantic voice came from outside the villa.


    He had just walked to a place about one hundred and fifty meters away from the villa, and two weird balls fell from the sky, one as hot as a fire, and the other as a knife.If it weren''t for the crisis, he would hide quickly, as he would have to lack one or two parts.


    "That''s the opposite, this is the most warm welcome ceremony." Moonlight Chiba saw Jiraiya''s embarrassed appearance, and said half jokingly. Just now, he didn''t use the domineering color at all, but just threw it away based on his original memory. Going out, God knows that Jilai also came back on time.


    While joking, he took out a bunch of balloons from the system warehouse that he used to practice Helix Pill. Because he used the shadow clone to cultivate at the beginning, the consumption of these balloons was quite terrifying, but he directly bought several boxes. After the training was completed, I didn''t bother to throw it away.


    "Put water in the balloon, stir the water with your chakra, let it spin and condense, when will the balloon burst, and when will the next stage begin."


    Moonlight Chiba began to teach a few people, and Zilai also completely forgot the embarrassment just now, and picked up a balloon with a wretched look. He could see that the ninjutsu just now was absolutely what he was teaching now.


    Helix Maru''s training process is not complicated. A simple little ninjutsu doesn''t need a broom to cherish oneself. In the face of absolute strength, any ninjutsu is of no use.


    Too lazy to watch everyone practice step by step, Moonlight Chiba directly told Jiraiya about all the steps of ninjutsu training. This guy is a three-generation apprentice. Just after listening to it, he knew the horror of ninjutsu!


    In true Muji ninjutsu, the shape changes in the early stage and the nature changes in the later stage. It can be said that this ninjutsu has completely become a perfect ninjutsu system.


    "Are you all geniuses like this?" With a weird look on Jilaiya''s face, watching Moonlight Chiba lazily enjoying morning tea, he secretly sighed that the world is injustice, geniuses always make people desperate.


    "Genius is ninety-nine percent of hard work, plus one percent of talent. You just didn''t see the ninety-nine that I gave."

 491 Naruto Thief System 489: Devouring Sky and Devouring Spirits-Part 1

    Moonlight Chiba said to the old god Jilaiya that if this sentence were put in the previous life, it would have been forced by countless people, but here, everyone in the yard fell into deep thought for a while.


    Genius is ninety-nine percent of effort, plus one percent of talent.You just didn¡¯t see the ninety-nine that I paid.


    Many people envy the existence of genius and are always jealous that others are better than him, but they never thought about what kind of hard work others have gone through to reach where they are today.


    Does Moonlight Chiba work hard?There is no doubt about this!


    When I was not strong in the Ninja School before, I practiced day and night, not letting go of every bit of time.Even after leaving the Ninja School, he is also seizing every minute to continuously improve his strength.


    Practice!Practice!Practice!This is the portrayal of his previous life, because he knows what the world will eventually face, he works harder than anyone else.


    Kaguyahime, Kurozutsu, Uchiha Madara, these sharp swords that once hung over his head, constantly urged him to become stronger!


    This state of cultivation lasted for many years, even when he was in the country of ghosts, he was soaked in magma 24 hours a day.


    Endure the pain that others can''t bear, and bear everything alone!Except for Tsunade and Lavender, no one knows how he spent that time.


    It was this persistence that gave him the power to challenge the shadow-level powerhouses head-on after his party in the country of ghosts!Also officially began to enter the big stage of Naruto World.


    Later, he obtained the [Shadow Clone Art] from Uzumaki Mito, and during the theft, he obtained a plug-in that could automatically practice cultivation, and he was able to run the exercises all the time, which made him a little relieved.


    Even so, he would often fight his body at night and be familiar with the experience and knowledge absorbed by those shadow clones.Compared with the happy and easy life of ordinary people, this kind of life is so busy that ordinary people can''t stick to it.


    Because of the perseverance and perseverance that wanted to become stronger, he walked step by step, and now he can stand proudly in the Ninja World, and frankly admit that the title of''the strongest in Ninja''.


    "I have three hundred shadow clones, and I practice day and night. You see me sitting here leisurely sleepy sleep, but I am running my thoughts and increase my mental power to withstand the experience and information transmitted by the shadow clone."


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged, with a somewhat cynical expression on his face, but when he heard his words, a group of people were silent, but there was an expression of admiration on their faces.


    The shadow clone cultivation method is not suitable for everyone, and everyone present knows this.


    This method is limited by two points. The first is the amount of chakra. The shadow clone will divide the body of the chakra. It is not a person with a huge amount of chakra. It is impossible to use so many clones to practice.


    The second point is mental load. The clone''s existence time is too short and it will not be able to return enough training experience. The clone''s existence time is too long, and the mental load is enough to turn a psychedelic ninja with outstanding mental power into a lunatic.


    "Huh... Suddenly I feel more psychologically balanced." Zilai also took a long sigh of relief. He originally said that he worked hard, but compared to the desperate posture of Chiba under Moonlight, he sighed.


    And Xiaonan, Yahiko, Nagato, and Ropeki also whispered in their hearts. The achievements that each person can achieve are really inseparable from hard work. Even if the other''s talent is strong, without such hard work, it can''t reach such a realm.


    Moonlight Chiba was about to say something, suddenly his expression stagnated, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. In the [Xuanhuangzhu], the shadow clones of [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Lingjue] were lifted one after another, but they already The whole comprehension is over.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, my shadow clone has gained a lot, and you slowly cultivate." Moonlight Chiba said to everyone, with a heart move, urging the Flying Thunder God technique, and then returned to his room.


    "Damn! It''s all at this level! There is still a big gain! Do you want someone to live!" Jilaiya screamed, the whole person is not good, the difference in strength is already so big, the other party has a big gain, God knows it. How strong after that.


    "Teacher Jilaiya, you should work hard." Shengshu patted Jilaiya on the shoulder, with a look of disgust on his face.


    He used to avoid Moonlight Chiba before, avoiding the series of exercises, or ninjutsu teaching. He didn''t realize how advanced his realm was, but this short morning had completely subverted his original ideas.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Compared with his teaching this morning, Ji Lai Ye''s teaching is completely above and below the same level.


    "Damn, do you guys know how to write the word "work hard"?" Jilai also spit out the rope tree. The two masters and apprentices, if there is nothing to do, they often pinch one.


    The courtyard of the villa was very lively. Xiaonan, Yahiko, and Nagato also joined the laughter of Yushu and Jiraiya. While playing, they started to practice Helix Maru like a competition.


    Moonlight Chiba returned to the room with a solemn expression on his face, carefully sorting out the messages sent by the shadow clone in his mind. Regarding the practice technique at the beginning of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue], many shadow clones have already understood it. A transparent.


    ...


    Different from all previous cultivation techniques, this technique will crazily devour the energy in the body at the beginning, and during this devouring process, once the energy is insufficient, it needs to be supplemented by the outside world.


    After all, it is a nine-star cultivation technique. The starting point of cultivation must be much higher than other cultivation techniques. If you want to cultivate it successfully, I am afraid that you still need to make some preparations.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, and began to pick and choose in the system warehouse. The energy must be of high level. It is because of him. Others get this technique, I am afraid that they can''t even the first step. carry out.


    The [Imperial Beast Ring] that I got a few years ago includes the [Meng Po Tang] that I don¡¯t know how long, the retired [Gravity Bracelet] and the [Golden Revolver] that I haven¡¯t used after being forced.


    Idle [One Hundred Years Zhuguo], [Yin and Yang Sealing Symbol], [One Shot Must Hit Pill], [Soothe the nerves], [Wind Reading Glasses], [Shadow Cloak], [Ghost Fruit].


    Zong Zong, Moonlight Chiba put more than a dozen kinds of energy content, and after thinking about it, he felt uneasy. He then put [Monkey King''s Monkey Hair], [Archangel Sword] and [Washing Marrow] Dan], [Zhu Ji Dan] took it out.


    This kind of thing is prepared, as long as the cultivation is successful, these things will be there sooner or later, and if the cultivation is unsuccessful, then the trouble will be big. Looking at the hegemonic nature of this exercise, I am afraid that the result of failure is death!.

 492 Naruto Thief System 490: going bankrupt

    When I first started practicing [Fen Jue], it was definitely a life of nine deaths. With the same experience, Moonlight Chiba doesn''t want to experience it a second time. It must be foolproof this time!


    After doing this, he still felt that something was missing, he was taken aback, and after frowning, he took this bunch of things into the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] in a flash.


    There is a huge amount of Xuan Huang Qi in this space. When it is really necessary, he doesn''t mind swallowing a little bit of the aura on [Xuan Huang Zhu].It was also a nine-star item, he really didn''t believe that [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue] was able to suck up [Xuan Huang Zhu] as soon as he started practicing.


    After making these preparations, Moonlight Chiba sat down cross-legged, with five hearts in the sky, and after taking a deep breath, he began to run the first chapter of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] for the first time!


    Different from all previous cultivation methods, this [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Spirit "Seven Two Three" Judgment] starts from the five internal organs, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are nodes, and the vitality starts to gather simultaneously.


    Just the first step of the opening chapter, the overbearing aspects of the exercises are reflected. The qi of the five internal organs is the most basic qi in the human body. They complement each other and form a yin and yang chaos.


    Ordinary cultivation methods, you have to wait until you become a cultivator in the state of transforming the gods before you come into contact with the five zang qi, and if you want to fully condense, you have to wait until the legendary Daluo Jinxian gathers the three flowers on top and gathers the five qi. .


    The opening chapter of this [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] is astounding. If you are a mature cultivator, the first time you see this exercise, you will think that this thing is purely random.


    "Hey! It''s started!" Moonlight Chiba whispered in his heart, and a fierce suction came from the five internal organs. [Fen Jue] The fighting energy cultivated by [Fen Jue] seemed crazy and wanted to spread around the body.


    The contest between the two qi, which is higher and lower is already clear at a glance!


    With the movement of the exercises, the Qi in the middle grows stronger, and the unique spirit-devouring true energy of the exercises converges to form and begins to move slowly in the meridians.


    This kind of domineering and terrifying, Moonlight Chiba''s long-time [Fen Jue] calcined meridians, unexpectedly felt a burst of pain, and the thin meridian walls seemed to be sucked dry by this domineering innocence at any time.


    "Nima! This is only the first stage!" The ghost cried and roared in his heart, but Moonlight Chiba didn''t dare to be careless, his mind was highly concentrated, and he pushed forward this infuriating movement a little bit.


    [Fen Jue] The fighting Qi seemed to be mad, avoiding the Spirit Devouring True Qi of [Swallowing Sky Devouring Ling Jue], rushing from left to right in the meridian, the uncomfortable feeling made him almost spew out old blood.


    The first tier of running route is not complicated. The fighting energy that can''t dodge in the meridian is directly swallowed up. The remaining fighting energy force, at this time, seems like a helpless spirit, can only shrink in the dantian, shivering. Waiting for the arrival of Lingling Zhenqi!


    Moonlight Qianye¡¯s forehead was full of beads of sweat, and the cold sweat fell, pushing this true energy forward, which was a bit more difficult than he thought. Today, he has no time to care about [Fen Jue] fighting spirit.


    Halfway through this infuriating energy, it already had a mighty power, like a roaring beast, exuding a sense of hunger, like choosing someone to eat.


    The tearing force in the meridians is even worse. Moonlight Chiba even wonders if he feeds a terrific beast in his body, and even a careless one might swallow him.


    The once overbearing [Fen Jue], compared with [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue], is nothing short of insignificant, and it''s not worth mentioning!


    The blood of Saiyans and the power of [Advanced Creation and Regeneration] continue to maintain the consumption of the soul-devouring true qi along the way, and the feeling of never having enough to eat has always filled his heart.


    Roar~


    It was just a few strands of true energy, but it gave out a monstrous power. The Xuanhuang Qi in the [Xuanhuangzhu] vibrated slightly, and began to converge towards his body.


    After receiving new supplements, Ling Ling Zhen Qi moved forward significantly faster, Moonlight Chiba breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to relax and did his best to push it forward.


    Buzzing~


    When the first small week reached the final juncture, Ling Ling Zhenqi seemed to smell the [Fen Jue] fighting spirit hiding in the Dantian, and the speed suddenly increased, carrying a fierce power and directly into the Dantian!


    [Fen Jue] The fighting qi is obviously quite different from Lingling Zhenqi, and there is not even the slightest resistance to it, and it is gradually being swallowed, bit by bit, turning into the nourishment of Lingling Zhenqi.


    The Spirit Devouring True Qi continued to grow. I don''t know how long it took until the [Fen Jue] fighting energy in the Dantian was completely absorbed!


    Xiao Zhoutian takes shape, as if temporarily full, the general spirit-devouring zhenqi begins to circulate along the big Zhoutian, and the vindictive qi in Moonlight Qianye''s body, there are only fragments of vindictive qi in the meridians that escape again... .....


    The horrible tearing force was even worse. Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart. This gray and chaotic innocence, Nima could kill someone!


    He knows how strong his vindictiveness is, he knows better than anyone else, I''m afraid that even when Qianshou Zhuma is alive, he is not even worse than him!


    This level of vindictiveness actually only supported a small week, and even the big one was not completed. Isn''t this a joke?Just play like this, whoever practices this thing in Naruto World is the same as looking for death!


    The pain of the meridians began to spread in the body, Moonlight Chiba did not dare to delay, suddenly opened his eyes, and while trying to maintain the operation of the exercise, he held the [Royal Beast Ring] in his hand.


    Click~click~


    Even the tail beast can limit one or two [Imperial Beast Ring] just persisted for less than a minute, and it made a unceasing cracking sound, which instantly turned into dust and dissipated.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned, plunged into the [Meng Po Tang] with one hand, and held the [Gravity Bracelet] with the other. The two things were only stronger than the [Imperial Beast Ring]. After a minute and a half, they were Drained the aura on it.


    . One turned into a bowl of clean water, and the other turned into decay and rust, as if scrap iron would collapse at any time.


    [Golden Revolver], [Hundred Years Zhu Guo], [Yin and Yang Sealing Symbol], [Soothe the God Fragrance], [Wind Reading Glasses], one by one, the treasures turned into dust.


    After looking at the [Shadow Cloak] and [Ghost Fruit], I felt that the two things might still be useful in the future. Moonlight Chiba gritted his teeth and turned his head to hold [Zhu Jidan] on the side.


    This thing was originally used to build a foundation for cultivators, but the true energy in the devouring spirit is completely irresistible, but the spiritual energy in it is quickly swallowed and absorbed.


    A bottle of ten [Zhu Ji Dan], just insisted on finishing the hand Taiyin meridian, how could Moonlight Chiba''s heart be tangled and paralyzed!Today is going to be bankrupt!.

 493 Naruto Thief System 491: Bridge Through Heaven and Earth

    Regardless of whether Moonlight Chiba was mentally prepared before, when he really needed to contribute those top treasures to practice, it would still be painful.


    Without much time to make a decision, he secretly said, "Brother Monkey, I''m sorry", and directly grabbed the [Monkey Monkey Hair of Monkey King] on the side. This monkey hair that can summon the Great Sage is a life-saving thing, Monkey King. At that level, even if it is only one percent of the strength, it is more than enough to sling an ordinary fairy!


    Although it''s just a monkey hair, the energy in this monkey hair is scary. The spirit-devouring true energy that originally looked like a snail crawling slowly is more than twice as fast. With sufficient aura, minutes He rushed to the Tianling Acupoint, which revealed a pleasant/pleasant aura, completely different from before.


    "Made, I said why it hurts so much just now, the co-authoring is because things are low-level and wrong appetite! Cui!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart, constantly pushing Zhenqi forward.


    After the Tianling Acupoint, Zhen Qi was stimulated by this monkey hair, and the speed of rotation never dropped, and the monkey hair in his hand gradually became dim from the golden light at the beginning.


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirits] Abnormally overbearing, practicing this technique actually requires a very high level of strength to start, and if it fails to meet its requirements, you can only use treasure aura instead.


    But the training needs far surpassed nearly a hundred times of the same level, ordinary treasures can not meet their needs at all!


    A monkey hair adhered to most of the body meridians, and when only less than one third of the major Zhoutian meridians remained, it turned into fine dust and quietly dissipated.


    "I''m sorry for Lao Tzu''s sword of the archangel! I don''t think there will be many opportunities to use you in the future." Moonlight Chiba''s heart was dripping blood, he was only prepared for trouble, he didn''t think about it, this [Swallowing the sky and devouring the spirit] It''s really nothing left!


    Buzzing~


    When picking up the [Archangel Sword], Ling Ling Zhen Qi was supplemented by this extremely pure light energy, and the speed began to accelerate again.


    According to Liang Bing, this thing is something that her sister''s level of judgment angels must fight for their lives. It is more than enough to hack the god Carl to death.


    In other words, this thing is almost a weapon of the main god level, and the level is much higher than [Monkey King''s Monkey Hair].


    "Come on, come on, if you have the ability, you can eat your master''s artifacts into scrap iron!" Moonlight Chiba sensed that the [Archangel Sword] was not consumed much, and she was slightly happy in her heart, and yelled at the infuriating energy in her body. .


    Archangel SwordDifferent from the previousMonkey Hair of Monkey King, this weapon also carries an ability that other weapons do not have, that is, energy storage!


    The attached skill [Angel Judgment] can only be used once a period of time. This is because the energy storage is working.


    By absorbing the surrounding light energy, supplementing its own consumption, and achieving the conditions for the next display, it can be said that this six-star artifact has characteristics that many magic weapons have never had.


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart is trembling. The charging time for this thing only takes one day. If he thinks well, as long as he doesn''t destroy the origin of the weapon itself, after he cultivates, this weapon can make him suck every day. once.


    Boom boom boom~


    The Spirit Devouring True Qi went through the Great Zhoutian Cycle, and after a round in the Dantian, it came directly to the center of the Heavenly Spirit. The next step was a very important one.


    The bridge that runs through the heavens and the earth truly completes the Great Zhoutian cycle. When the time comes, the true energy will be integrated and flow through the whole body, and it will no longer look like the starved ghost reborn.


    At this time, the Spirit Devouring True Qi in the body has become a small chunk of the thick milk straw. Compared to the broad meridians and Dantian, such a bit of True Qi is really insignificant.


    However, Moonlight Chiba can clearly feel the power contained in it. This power is pure and extremely, although it may seem small, once it is displayed, it is absolutely different from before!


    Buzzing~


    It seemed that there was enough energy accumulated, this Spirit Devouring True Qi, after a long pause, began to slam into the bridge of heaven and earth!


    Since ancient times, the bridge of heaven and earth has not known how many cultivators have stopped. Needless to say, it is difficult to penetrate it. This is an acquired step to return to nature. Once it is penetrated, people will be reborn!


    Bang!Bang!Bang!Bang!


    A continuous huge vibration sounded from his body, each sound like the sound of heaven and earth, deaf and deaf, moonlight and Chiba''s figure was shaking, severe pain and dizziness hit, Haoxuan did not faint on the spot.


    Zhu Ling Zhen Qi seems to have no idea how to write the two words renunciation, the continuous impact, and even no longer listen to Moonlight Chiba''s call, is a spontaneous desperate behavior!


    "Wori, you immortal board!" I cursed secretly in my heart, I don''t know how many voices, in a panic that seemed to cut the nerves directly, the obstacles above the bridge of heaven and earth collapsed and dissipated like shattered glass!


    The air of heaven and earth suddenly entered the body, and the air of Xuanhuang seemed to have found the best pour point, and it was suddenly poured in from the heavenly spirit. The spirit-devouring true energy would not refuse to come, and it was swept and absorbed by madness, and the body was a big size. More than double!


    After absorbing it, Spirit Devouring True Qi did not stop at all, and rushed directly to the obstacle below the bridge of heaven and earth below!


    Bang!Puff~


    Moonlight Chiba could no longer bear this inhuman torture, and a mouthful of dirty blood spewed out. This was acquired dirty blood. The continuous tremor of his body forced the dirty blood in his body to the corner. It was sorted out through the roughest method.


    As soon as the bridge of heaven and earth crossed, an indescribable sense of pleasure surged into my heart. The spirit-devouring true Qi was like a little beast who had gained freedom. The fierce and hostile aura disappeared without a trace, and the gray chaotic color became colorful and ethereal. , Full of mysterious aura.


    "Huh...hhhhhhhhhhhh..." Moonlight Chiba was breathing fresh air, the spirit-chewing true qi that had been constantly swallowing the spiritual qi in his body, at this time it was feeding back to himself, making him feel comfortable Just finished the sauna, full of a drowsy comfort.


    Reinforcing himself, he turned on the function memory function of the [Automatic Cultivator], and it ran a small week and a big week completely.


    After the memory was over, the automatic practice was turned on, and he was severely relieved, and fell asleep in the drowsy state.


    This time, even he himself didn''t know how long it lasted. The difficulty of this [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] is simply abnormal and terrifying!


    However, there are gains in paying, and since then, he has embarked on the path of cultivation to the top!Although this path of cultivation is a bit pitted, it requires a huge amount of treasures rich in spiritual energy, but the pay and the reward are equal, and he will also gain terrifying strength far beyond everyone!.

 494 Naruto Thief System 492: Xiaonans Paper Escape

    As soon as he woke up, Moonlight Chiba smelled a tangy stench. The stench was like stinky tofu that had been aged for ten years. A biogas digester that had not been used for several years almost made him faint.


    During his sleep, he was in a state of internal respiration unknowingly because of the operation of the nine-star technique [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Lingjue]. When he woke up, he almost collapsed just after taking a breath.


    The original little bit of drowsiness disappeared instantly. Moonlight Chiba looked at her dirt-filled body and her cheeks twitched. When she moved her heart, she left the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] and came to the bedroom of the villa.


    Turning on the shower head, he directly packed and threw the mushroom-growing clothes on his body. He washed for more than ten minutes and used a bottle of shower gel. After shaking his body for several times, the smell was completely removed. .


    "Ah~ Fuck, I''m relaxed." Moonlight Chiba sighed, filled the jacuzzi with water, and began to enjoy life again. After this practice, taking a nap, it made him lazy as if he was going to sleep again.


    "Master Chiba, are you back?" Xiao Nan''s voice came from outside the door, the still soft voice, like the most healing angel, quickly dispelling all fatigue.


    "Yeah, it''s me." Moonlight Chiba responded with a smile on his face, but in a flash, he realized that something was wrong. Why did Xiao Nan''s tone seem like he had been away for a long time?


    "Xiao Nan, how long have I been out to practice?"


    "It''s been seven days, Lord Qianye is so diligent, and I forgot the time when I practiced." Xiao Nan''s voice still came from outside the door, and he could clearly hear the worship in that voice.


    "Um... okay, okay." Moonlight Chiba replied awkwardly. He really didn''t know how long he had practiced, or even didn''t know whether he had cultivated for most of the seven days or slept for most of the time.


    "Master Chiba, can I come in?" Xiao Nan didn''t hear someone''s embarrassment at all, thinking that the other person was just humble, and asked again with joy.


    "Well, come in, I''m in the bathroom~¡§."


    "Ah? Ah? Oh." Xiao Nan heard the other person in the bathroom, and her cheeks instantly turned red. Even after so many days, the scene of the first meeting and breaking into the other party''s bathroom can still be vividly remembered. .


    In particular, she recently read a book called "Enlightenment Education". At the beginning, she only thought that this book is so loving, just like her mother taught her word by word. People look warm.


    And seeing the middle of the book, she discovered many things that were wrong, the differences between men and women, menstrual period issues, differences in physiological structure, characteristics of secondary sexual characteristics, and even the continuation of life.


    Although the contents of the book made Xiao Nan shy to find a place to get in, she couldn''t restrain her curiosity, hid in the quilt, and read the book from beginning to end.


    After seeing it, she unconsciously compared the body of Moonlight Chiba she had seen before, and even had a shameful dream at night because of this. The content of this dream made her wonder if she had gone bad.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about this, but just regarded it as her own little secret, which was secretly hidden in her heart, and at this moment, when Moonlight Chiba said so, she instantly remembered it.


    I couldn''t say the words of refusal. Xiao Nan only hesitated for an instant, so he responded, walked into the master bedroom, and sat on the soft couch on one side.


    "How is your cultivation during this time?" Moonlight Chiba is still very happy to chat with Xiao Nan about the family. Although nine of the ten sentences in this family are inseparable from cultivation, it is impossible to ask Xiao Nan without this opening. Has the body grown up in the past few days, or should he check it?


    "The practice is okay, it should be considered relatively smooth, Mr. Chiba, according to your method, we have all practiced Helix Maru. However, the nature of the change is even higher. Even if the teacher is not able to master it, we will even more. Needless to say."


    "The nature change is inherently difficult, and it is not a simple matter to incorporate it. Don''t worry, just take it slowly. You have only cultivated for seven days."


    Moonlight Chiba comforted him. He had cultivated this spiral pill, hundreds of shadow clones, and it was completely settled in just one afternoon. Even the fusion of nature changes took only one night.


    However, he has a shadow clone and the blessing of [Xuan Huang Zhu]. It is really not easy for Xiao Nan and others to complete the cultivation in seven days without anything.


    "Hmm, hehe... Master Chiba, tell you a secret, you said Paper Run Ninjutsu, I have researched one out." Xiao Nan laughed softly, and his two calves dangling on the edge of the soft couch. , Two small hands took out a Chakra attribute test paper, the fingertips dexterously turned, a paper crane quickly formed.


    There were three handprints of Zi, Chen, Wei, and three handprints in his hand. After the chakra was injected, the little paper crane flew up, flapping its wings, and slowly flew into the bathroom door that had never been closed.


    ".Huh?" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little surprised. Xiaonan, Nagato, Yahiko and others learned the spiral pill in a week, completely unexpected.


    But Xiao Nan understood Paper Escape so quickly, it was a bit beyond his expectation. After all, Paper Escape is different from other escape techniques. There is nothing to learn from this thing. Xiao Nan can be said to be the only user in the history of Ninja World.


    More than that, Moonlight Qianye clearly felt a kind of agile aura on this paper escape, just like the paper crane in front of him, really has life.


    This feeling was like these thousand paper cranes, who were originally a small creature. He was sure that Xiao Nan in the original book could never do this.


    You should know that Xiaonan¡¯s paper escape in the original work is nothing more than two types of skills: the art of the paper shuriken and the art of the paper of the gods. Both (Li Lihao) are just the extremes of morphological changes, but neither has ever revealed this. A state of extreme agility.


    This difference is just like the difference between the wooden escape between the thousand hand poles and the Yamato wooden escape. Although it is the same wooden escape, the difference is huge.


    You must know that Yamato is not without Yang Dun energy, otherwise he will not be able to use Mu Dun, and he will not be able to withstand the cell transplantation between the thousand hands.


    "Xiao Nan, how did you do it?" Moonlight Chiba was a little curious, and asked Xiao Nan directly.


    "I don''t know, but you said my origami, my origami should be alive, and then... Then I assumed that they were really alive, but I didn''t know how to succeed." Xiao Nan scratched his head. He replied.


    "Really... idealistic answer." Moonlight Chiba let out a laugh. Xiao Nan''s luck is really good and has no friends..

 495 Naruto Thief System 493: What is the use of this ninjutsu?

    Thinking that your ninjutsu is alive, origami is alive, and you succeed if you are confused. In this case, you can definitely envy you how many people don''t know.


    Moonlight Chiba gently shook his head, raised his hand to hold the paper cranes lightly, and looked at the smart paper cranes, and could only admire Xiao Nan''s good luck over and over again.


    Yin and Yang escape, whether it is possessing yang or yin attributes, is a very rare thing. It is a big Ninja realm that can possess this attribute, and it will kill more than a thousand people.


    Among these more than 1,000 people, most of them have been doing nothing in their lives. Without specific ninjutsu practice, the chance of autonomous mastery is almost zero.


    From the birth of the ninja profession to today, it seems that there has been a long time. In this time, except for the members of the Datongmu clan, in recent decades, there are only Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma.


    Xiao Nan is able to grasp the energy of the Yang attribute in a silly manner, and to apply it in this paper escape. This requires not only talent, but also a little luck.


    "Xiao Nan, what is the use of your ninjutsu?" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little curious.


    He was sure that Xiao Nan had made mudra just now, driving this kind of thing with a specific chakra operation, and injecting Yang attribute energy, it can''t be just a plaything, it will definitely have its effect.


    "Yeah...it...it...it is..." Xiao Nan listened to Moonlight Chiba asking this question, and suddenly became hesitated, with two small hands facing each other, constantly clicking. Point, his face is shy.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Moonlight Qianye''s face was a bit suspicious, looking at the smart paper cranes, he saw that the paper cranes turned their faces to one side.


    Seeing and hearing the color contrasted Xia Xiaonan''s reaction, his heart was instantly clear, no wonder there was a faint sense of peeping just now, especially, this thing is actually a probing vision ninjutsu!


    In other words, this Thousand Paper Crane is the same as Gaara¡¯s [Eye of Sand], able to spy on the situation in other places, and the appearance of him taking a bath now falls completely in Xiao Nan''s eyes.


    "What a joke, this girl still seems addicted." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched and couldn''t help muttering to herself, plus this time, Xiao Nan watched herself take a shower twice.


    Seeing and seeing Xiao Nan''s reaction that is too shy to speak, he raised his eyebrows, and his heart moved, suddenly there was an urge to play a prank.


    Raising his hand to turn off the switch on one side of the jacuzzi, the continuous waves stopped, he directly supported the paper crane, stood up from the bathtub, and walked naked to the sink.


    Putting Qianzhihe on the sink, he pulled the towel on the side and wiped his body slowly, as if he didn''t notice the effect of Xiaonan Ninjutsu at all.


    Qian Zhihe turned his head to take a look from time to time, and then hurriedly turned his head. Xiao Nan in the room almost lowered his head into his clothes. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t restrain himself, but he still ran without pulling his legs.


    "Xiao Nan, you just didn''t say what is the use of this ninjutsu." Moonlight Chiba had a smirk in his eyes, and asked again, sitting in the bedroom thinking wildly, and constantly comparing Xiao Nan from [Enlightenment Education]. Sit up straight.


    "Um... well, this ninjutsu, yes, it can return the voice heard." Xiao Nanping told a lie for the first time in her life, a little bit of Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, let her subconsciously avoid telling the true effect of ninjutsu.


    The key words, she really can¡¯t speak, she has seen everything, and then said that this ninjutsu is a probing ninjutsu, and can hear and see, her thin skin really can¡¯t bear it. live.


    "Huh? Well, can you only hear it? It should be that it has not been fully developed. It''s okay. Take your time. Developing ninjutsu is inherently difficult. If you can do this, your talent is better than most people. too much."


    Moonlight Chiba saw Xiao Nan''s tangled little appearance that wanted to faint, and the smirk on his face became more obvious. He turned his hand and took out a new set of clothes from the system warehouse and began to wear it.


    (b)


    He felt very clearly that the vision of this Qianzhihe was limited, it was only about a ninety degree angle of view, only his upper body could be seen.The upper body is so ashamed, Xiao Nan, this little loli, is really simple and cute.


    "How are the cultivating Yuki, Nagato, and Yahiko recently." Moonlight Chiba knew that to continue, Little South Africa was confused, and then turned the topic to other places.


    "Yeah, they are all very good. The rope tree is amazing now. To be honest, Jiraiya has already mastered the changes in the nature of Tu Dun and Shui Dun. Yahiko is not so fast, but he has also understood the changes in the nature of Shui Dun. Now, Nagato beats his body every day, and he is much stronger, but I can¡¯t see the rest."


    Xiao Nan was obviously relieved. When talking about other people, he no longer stammered. I feel that everyone has made great progress recently, and there is a bit of joy in his tone.


    "Not bad." Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow, with a somewhat satisfied expression on his face. Nagato and Yahiko are related to the next plan. The faster they become stronger, the better.


    After getting dressed, he turned around and walked into the bedroom, where the little paper crane was left on the sink, as if inadvertently forgotten.


    Xiao Nan didn''t have the courage to take back her paper cranes, and at that moment, she couldn''t help but think of those blushing and heart-beating scenes again.


    This detection type vision ninjutsu, because the use of paper is the relationship of the Chakra attribute test paper, the conductivity is very good, and it is more than enough to maintain a day and a night.


    Xiao Nan knows that Moonlight Chiba is also very clear. You can see through it without telling it. Only by''good friends'' can you continue to do it. In their hearts, they both have their own careful thoughts.


    It was now in the afternoon. After Moonlight Chiba finished cleaning up, they went to the courtyard below with Xiao Nan, watching the people practice, and giving guidance from time to time.


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] Now it is considered to be on the right track. By this scene, even he himself cannot tell how strong he is.


    In contrast, under normal conditions, even with a practice cheat device and an automatic practice plug-in, the speed is as fast as a tortoise. It may take a long time to fill the meridians and dantian.


    If this technique wants to improve quickly, the most important thing is to absorb the aura of the outside world, all kinds of treasures, the essence of heaven and earth, is the main driving force to help it quickly advance.


    Nagato, Yahiko, and Ropeki have all initially grasped the changes in nature. Through Helix Maru, they have also learned about the changes in form. They seem to be nothing on the surface, but in fact, unconsciously, their combat power has improved a lot.


    The few Yuren who were originally used as training partners can only be reduced to handyman now..

 496 Naruto Thief System 494: Liangbing is very angry

    In the afternoon, the warm sun shines into the courtyard of this luxurious villa, and Moonlight Chiba lies half-squinted on the lounger, enjoying the rare leisure.


    The breeze is green with trees, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of soil, and a little dew can be seen on the lawn. I am afraid that it rained frequently last night.


    Such a leisurely life, with a relaxed atmosphere that can corrupt people, seems to make people forget, and now I am in the chaotic world of Ninja.


    After a leisurely afternoon, at night, after dinner, Moonlight Chiba was preparing to have a small relationship-cultivation interaction with Xiao Nan, and a spirit of ghost and god passed into his perception.


    Normal ninjas can¡¯t detect the approach of ghosts and gods at all. Unlike [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Spirits], creatures like ghosts and gods seem to be in the ¡°edible range¡±, and they will be cleared as soon as they approach within a thousand meters. Caught it.


    In the Ninja Realm, only his [Hundred Ghost Flags] can drive the ghosts and gods. Those ghosts and gods are very rebellious, especially now in the [Hundred Ghost Flags], the strength is gradually growing, and the Ninja Realm can There are only a handful of people they fear.


    Moonlight Chiba looked up in the direction of the door, a puff of blue smoke drifted into the hall, and smoke slowly appeared among the 108 ghosts and gods.


    Yanyanluo was originally a female ghost and god. Under normal conditions, she looked bright and moving. As soon as she appeared, Zilai revealed a typical pig face.


    "Hello beauty, dare to ask you how old you are? Can I take a few photos for you?" Jilaiya slid close to Yan Yanluo, holding his own camera, the image is as wretched as it is.


    "Yes." Yan Yanluo smiled, her shoulders half exposed, and made a very provocative/teasing posture towards Zi Lai.


    Jilaiya''s eyes have changed into a love peach, and his nostrils are thick, like a bull in heat/love, his nosebleeds are almost gushing out, and after nodding hurriedly, he raised the camera in his hand.


    This posture is much more professional than Guan Xige. The top photographer, for his dedication to take the most beautiful photos, is not lacking, lying directly on the ground and aiming at Yan Yanluo''s long legs.


    God knows where Yan Yanluo learned about the camera, so she moved the skirt on her legs very cooperatively, tapped her toes lightly, revealing an affectionate look.


    "Okay, what''s the matter?" Yueguang Chiba looked at Yan Yanluo''s full-fledged expression, completely unmoved. A female ghost of this level looked lovely, but in his eyes, it was difficult to hide The face of a ghost behind that.


    Unlike Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie who are forced to become ghosts, they still keep their appearance after death. Yanyanluo is because of the hostility and cohesion. The real appearance, but the ugly can scare people to death.


    "Master Chiba, you haven''t been home for a long time, and you haven''t sent a message back. Master Liangbing is very angry." Yan Yanluo lifted up the long hair behind her back, and looked like Brother Pig. He lifted his leg and stepped lightly on his shoulder.


    The long legs without a strand, and the faintly exposed scenery below, made Zi Lai no longer be able to resist the rush of blood, the blood in the nasal cavity was flowing like a shot, and he fell to the ground on his back, instantly entering a state of dizziness.


    "I''m not such a shameful master..." Shengshu covered his cheek with one hand, and ran through tens of thousands of grass and mud horses in his heart. The pervert who fainted because of a woman''s foot was spread, and he felt ashamed.


    "Plus one." "Plus two." Nagato and Yahiko couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Korai was also a well-known powerhouse in the Ninja world. Such a posture was really shameful.


    "Are women teasing men like this? Why didn''t Master Qianye be moved?" Xiaonan looked at Moonlight Qianye''s cold expression, and looked at the unstoppable nosebleeds of Zi Lai Ye, who was extremely puzzled. , Secretly wondered, could it be because it was not him who seduced?


    Recalling Yan Yanluo''s movements just now, Xiao Nan moved his hand slightly and slightly raised the hem of his skirt. After realizing what he was doing, there was a little panic in his eyes, and he quickly put down his hand.


    "Go back and tell her where I am." Moonlight Chiba nodded, sure in his heart that Liang Bing would not be looking for him because he missed him or worried about him.


    A queen who has lived for tens of thousands of years will be nervous because he can''t contact for seven days?Just kidding!In the eyes of the girl, ten days and a half months, but only a blink of an eye.


    "Yes, sir." Yan Yanluo bowed and bowed, turned his head and turned into a haze again, disappearing into the living room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Beauty~Don''t go~Don''t go~Let''s get married~" Jilaiya saw Yan Yanluo leaving in a daze, raised his hand and shouted in vain.


    "Don''t shout, it''s gone." Shengshu looked at Jiraiya with disgust. This kind of master who would fall down on seeing a woman is really enough.


    "Rope tree, don''t...you don''t like women?" Jilai also got up from the ground, and after Yan Yanluo left, the goods immediately returned to normal.


    "What do you mean." The rope tree didn''t understand the meaning of Zi Lai Ye''s words at all, and asked stupidly, and fell directly into Zi Lai Ye''s routine.


    "There are two kinds of people like this, one kind of man and one kind of woman. If you don''t like women, then there is only... ahem, don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything to Master, I will still support you. Is it true love."


    .................


    Jiraiya also had an old look, and he was completely inconsistent when speaking, and he did not even take into account that Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan were still underage.


    When Nagato heard the words "Same sex is true love", he subconsciously glanced at Yahiko next to him, and when he saw that his gaze happened to look over, his face was flushed.


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Xiao Nan opened her mouth into a'''' shape, and subconsciously took a step away from the two of them. The moment when she looked at each other, she was full of love.


    "Ahhhhh! Teacher Jilaiya! I''ll tell my grandma when I go back, you tell me that two men are true love!" Shengshu said with a frantic face, facing the old man, he too Can only come up with this trick.


    "Hey? Did I say anything? Chiba-kun, did you hear that?" Jilaiya immediately pretended to be confused, the ancestor of Uzumaki Mito, but his childhood nightmare.


    "Jilaiya, in fact, Dashewan is a good choice." Moonlight Chiba hugged her hands, raised her eyebrows, and said half jokingly.


    "The Dashemaru guy already has the Lian girl, okay! Chiba-kun, this will affect the harmony of their husband and wife."


    "Ah? That is if Big Shemaru didn''t have lotus, would Teacher Jilaiya have an idea?" Shengshu finally got smart and caught the loophole in Jilaiya''s words in an instant..

 497 Naruto Thief System 495: My name is popular science education

    The atmosphere of laughter and joy in the villa continued until more than nine o''clock in the evening. After a day of training, the tired Yahiko, Nagato and others began to rest early.


    Moonlight Chiba returned to the room, and the sound of running water in the bathroom made him smile. Soon after Guishen Yanyan left, Liangbing who received the news rushed over.


    Perhaps for others, the distance between the country of rain and Konoha would not be reached in a single day, but Liangbing''s identity was the fallen angel Morgana.


    With a wave of his wings, the distance of tens of miles in minutes, the distance between the country of rain and Konoha, lasted half an hour.


    This is still her current strength drop, otherwise, the wings spread out and travel through the void is very simple, one wing can fly from the northernmost "Five Nine Three" of the Hokage Continent to the southernmost.


    "Is the girl development plan fun?" Liang Bing''s voice came from the bathroom. This girl was born a queen, and to say something, it was full of the feeling of being aloof.


    "How do you talk to your man? I have learned less recently, right?" Moonlight Chiba smiled, opened the bathroom door, looked at the graceful figure in the mist, hugged and leaned against it. On the door frame, the leisurely expression seemed to be admiring a perfect painting.


    "Cut, there is a young Susu in the house, and a small Nine Xinnai is not enough for you to play. It seems weird and reasonable to run so far to Jinwu Cangjiao?"


    Under the shower, Liang Bing combed his wet/wet long hair back to his head, pinched his waist with his hands, and turned his head to look at the door very aggressively. The man never cared about his inattentiveness.


    During this period of time, Liang Bing lived in the Hokage World, but was very depressed. The original bathroom, the old washing environment, even the computer were still unfinished, not to mention the light brain.


    Apart from the good hot springs at home, she is accustomed to the convenience brought by high-tech.As soon as I came here and found this high-tech residence, I wouldn''t have a good word for someone.


    "Golden House... I seem to hear the sour taste." Moonlight Chiba looked a little jokingly on his face, turned his hand and took out the long-prepared [Universal Capsule-Super Luxury Villa] from the system warehouse. Throw it to Liangbing.


    "Huh, the space product of the seven-stage science and technology civilization, it''s not bad." Liang Bing glanced at the capsule in his hand, and knew the usage of this thing without explaining it. She had seen a lot of good things since that era.


    "There is also a class-class strategic sky mothership. You can drive it back when you go back. It is used by the research department. If you like, the eagle department can also be located there."


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged and added to him, why didn''t he realize that his queen was still jealous?Is this a newly learned skill?


    "Have you seen enough? Go out if you have seen enough, and I have to take a bath." Liang Bing glanced at Moonlight Chiba. Although his tone was still high, his tone was already softer.


    "No, it will probably take a few million years." Moonlight Chiba talked love words indifferently. As a fallen angel, Liang Bing''s strength is there. It is normal to live for hundreds of thousands of years. The heaven and the earth are the same, the sun and the moon have the same life, millions of years, maybe just a small part of life.


    "What annoys you, someone who likes the new and hates the old, but is still full of affectionate words, what''s going on?" Liang Bingbai gave Moonlight Chiba a glance, turned off the shower, walked into the tank, and raised his finger to the sink. A thousand paper cranes imprisoned by her dark energy.


    The first time she arrived in the room, she found something on the sink. This kind of monitor was like a conspicuous beacon to her knowledgeable person.


    "Paper escape, Xiaonan''s special escape technique." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, took off his clothes and walked directly toward the cold ice in the tank, and swallowed the dark energy on the paper crane. .


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] It has a very high absorption capacity for any energy. Although Liangbing''s energy level is high, it is not enough to swallow it because of its lack of strength.


    "Perverted..." Liang Bing watched his man''s movements, not knowing what he wanted to do.However, it is said that Xiaobiesheng was newly married, and she hadn''t seen each other for more than ten days, and it was fake to say that she didn''t think about it.


    "My name is popular science education." Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a smile, and in order to abduct Xiao Nan as soon as possible, he was unscrupulous.


    After Xiao Nan returned to the room, the paper cranes in the bathroom soon became agile, and Xiao Nan''s figure in the room became stiff...


    A burst of blushing and heart-beating voices passed into Xiao Nan''s mind through Yang Dun Chakra''s special transmission method. Her figure stiffened, and she almost immediately broke off the idea of ??perceiving ninjutsu.


    The sound of Mi Mi is like a magic sound, Xiao Nan hesitated a few times, but didn''t feel cruel.Finally, in the midst of a wave of screams that were higher than the waves, she was a ghost, and cast the paper cranes and vision to the place where the sound was made.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Nan almost couldn''t help but wanted to exclaim, but for the first time, she covered her small mouth with her small hand and instantly cut off her perception.


    The extremely impactful picture made her blush and heartbeat, her breathing became abnormal, her entire brain was numb, and she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    In the master bedroom on the third floor, Moonlight Chiba was soaking in the bath with a bewildered look, while Liangbing was riding Erlang''s legs, playing with two headless male and female models in front of Qianzhihe''s vision.


    This model is entirely composed of dark energy, and it looks more realistic than the shadow clone. With its delicate skin, ordinary people can''t tell the truth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Emma fell!" Liangbing yelled decently while fiddling with the model. There was no queen demeanor on his face, she was a little prankster.


    "Lang Bing, you are like this. Those who make small movies will be laid off." Moonlight Qianye''s face was full of helplessness, Nima!I took off my pants, but this is what I saw?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for Snorted softly.


    "Can you start now?"


    "Asshole! Actually want to show my appearance, this queen hasn''t calmed down yet! Go away!"


    "It''s not up to you now."


    A sulky sound in the room began to resound. Under the long drought, the two of them were like glue, and Liang Bing said no, but the body was far more honest than her words.


    Moonlight Chiba tossed all night, still a little bit unfinished, but the cold ice floated away in the cool morning light..

 498 Naruto Thief System 496: Just a little storm

    The reason why Ryoho, Tsunade, and others are anxious to find him is not because they are afraid of losing contact. After all, the strength of Moonlight Chiba is there. The girls know very well that no one in the Ninja World can do it. It threatened him.Even if the five shadows gather, they will all get down in minutes.


    The girls looked for him, but because the container that sealed the three tails had been escorted back to Konoha, and they didn¡¯t know who had revealed the wind, the rumors began to spread in the world of ¡°Moonlight Chiba relied on the strength and strength, and privately seized Wunin Murao. beast''.


    Such remarks are naturally not taken seriously by the residents of Konoha. The residents of the country of fire are even full of pride. My family protects the country ninja is a strong, a cow, and throws your grandchildren thousands of miles away.


    Although the kingdom of earth, thunder, and wind did not dare to threaten or brazenly support the nation of water, they all sent envoys to Konoha village, hoping to use diplomatic means to oppress Mu Ye apologized and returned the tail beast free of charge.


    Of course, if only this were the case, then Tsunade and others would not be anxious to send someone to look for him. Takinokuni, who had just lost the tail beast, immediately stood up and pointed the finger at Konoha.


    After so many ninjas died, they almost wiped out the village. Those people are now completely barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.


    Although the ice escape ninja supposedly belonged to the village of Mizuno, but now Mizuno village has lost the tail beast, and it is still with Konoha. These people know Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes and will naturally hold Konoha.


    Under the desperate condemnation and propaganda of these people, the entire ninja world began to show restlessness and restlessness more than a year after the outbreak of the second ninja world war. The small Kokubun united together to seek Self-protection.


    It can be said that Konoha has now become the existence of terrorists in the previous life. Everyone is afraid, but everyone is afraid to provoke them. The trade exchanges and resource mobilization between countries are greatly controlled.


    The meaning of Liang Bing¡¯s coming was to ask Moonlight Chiba¡¯s views on whether to respond positively or to oppress with a tough attitude. This kind of big policy, one carelessness, may make Konoha and the country of fire Become the enemy of the whole people.


    Most of the current situation, can be said to be in the expectations of Moonlight Chiba. From the time he agreed to Uchiha Madara to go to Takinin Village, he had already thought of the consequences.


    Uchiha Madara is notoriously black. In order to achieve his goal, it can be said to be unscrupulous. If the other party does not take advantage of Shitaki Shinobu village, it would be strange.


    Through his own plan, to stir the anti-Konoha mood of the Ninja world, I have to say that Uchiha Madara''s trick is very clever, and when it is put on other Ninja villages, it can definitely force the other party to compromise.


    But this trick, put on Yueguang Qianye, really does not work well, now with his deterrent among the nations, who dares to blatantly bark his teeth?Aren''t you afraid that he would knock out that good tooth in minutes?


    Moreover, it is imperative for him to unify the Ninja World, whether it is the country of thunder, the country of the earth, the country of the wind, or the country of the water, it will inevitably be matched in the future.


    He doesn''t have the time for nonsense, to gather the hearts of the people, to be like Naruto Uzumaki in the original work, and to stabilize the Ninja World through any friendship, that is absolutely idle.


    It''s better to start creating some hidden contradictions now, and when the war begins, you can directly destroy the opponent, and forcefully unify all countries, once and for all.


    "Declare that Konoha didn''t do the things in Taki Shinobu. The tail beasts of the water country were the first to attack. Believe it or not, whoever beeps again, I will go to his house to find him."


    Moonlight Chiba''s original words were directly regarded as a statement. In just one day, they spread throughout the Ninja World. Some were furious, some secretly gritted their teeth, and more people sighed helplessly.


    Konoha is too strong now, far surpassing any period before. Although the number of basic ninjas is less than 10,000 after the First World War, the total number of top shadow masters is no less than the total of the five ninja villages.


    In addition, Moonlight Chiba, a great god that no one can shake, is the five great Shinobu villages piled up, and they can''t stand his toss. Only then will the fool jump out and fight Konoha.


    In the Ninja Realm, countless people tickled the roots of the teeth he hated, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Moonlight Chiba calculated this kind of thing correctly, and then he unscrupulously began to kill in Takinin Village.


    The ninja world was surging, and countless people began to form small groups of interests one after another, with surprisingly consistent goals, which were to jointly counter Konoha''s hegemony.


    It''s just that this kind of attitude that doesn''t even dare to make a statement looks like an underground rat, which can''t bring the slightest threat at all.


    Uchiha Madara, who was observing everything secretly, kept walking around in front of the Outer Golem. All calculations were useless, which means that Kirinin Village will definitely bleed this time, and even the cost will be better than the original Much more.


    The economy of Kirinin Village is related to Uchiha Madara''s series of plans. How can such a loss save him from a headache.The so-called cleverness was mistaken by cleverness, and he was already so angry that he didn''t know how to vent.


    ****


    After sleeping until noon, Moonlight Chiba came out of the room loosely after he was fully asleep, and lay down again on the recliner in the courtyard, with a cozy and comfortable expression on his face.


    He played last night, and his mind is still full of ups and downs.


    When Xiao Nan saw his appearance, her cheeks turned red and her brain buzzed. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She didn''t sleep well last night, and her dreams were all messy pictures.


    Bang!


    A blast came from the courtyard. The bombed ragged Yahiko, with an awkward expression on his face, looked at the destroyed fountain. He just condensed and tried to condense the fire escape and the spiral flame bomb, but he failed. Want to fail directly.


    "The staying power is not good. If you want to change the nature of the fire and keep the temperature change at a constant value, the man will hold on to me. Don''t wait until you let it go. You will lose your strength halfway." Moonlight Chiba yawned and said casually. The problem that Yahiko just had happened.


    "Stamina...Chiba-kun, is this the reason the villa shook all night last night?" Ji Lai, who was squatting in the corner, raised his face full of dark circles, his eyes full of resentment.


    "It''s just a little bit of wind and waves, Jiraiya, you will also face such things in the future, if you don''t last, you are destined to only be a little sufferer."


    Moonlight Chiba glanced sideways and said in the tone of a person who came by.Although he set up a silent barrier and an anti-sensing barrier last night, the rhythmic vibration can''t hide from a strong person..

 499 Naruto Thief System 497: Live for Dreams

    "Has the villa shaken all night?" Yahiko looked at Nagato with a puzzled expression on his face. He had always been very dead in sleep, but he didn''t notice any changes at all.


    "Before I fell asleep, it vibrated until I woke up." Nagato said, the reincarnation eye can easily see the surrounding shock. In order to confirm whether it is an illusion or the arrival of an earthquake, he even dedicated it last night Run to the courtyard to take a look.


    Nagato and Yahiko didn''t think there was anything wrong with their words, it was just that they were two young men who didn''t understand the matter between men and women.


    "I don''t know where the earthquake happened. It could spread so far, and it lasted all night. The scale of the earthquake must be desperate where the earthquake occurred."


    Yahiko agreed, and the rope tree on the side looked dumbfounded. Watching Yahiko and Nagato''s discussion about what happened, he really didn''t know whether he should give them science.


    His own teacher is a big scumbag, the rope tree is very clear about this, and he has long known about men and women, and he easily understood the conversation between the two.


    Fighting with Jiraiya, and talking about the topic, it involved men and women. This guy is obviously a conservative person. In this regard, it coincides with Moonlight Chiba.


    "Rose tree, Nagato, Yahiko, listen, men and women are different, men must be responsible for men. If one day, if you meet someone you like, then go forward bravely, don¡¯t hesitate, but don¡¯t force it. , Feelings are always a matter for two people."


    Jilai also spoke, with a bit of sorrow in his words. He used to have someone he liked, but in the end, he chose to bless that person. Thinking back to the past, he would always feel more emotional.


    "Fuck, what do you mean by this old man?" Moonlight Chiba cursed in his heart, turned to look at Jiraiya, is this old man Nima still talking about Tsunade?


    I felt a little unhappy in my heart. A man, having a woman, would absolutely not allow others to have any thoughts in their minds, even if they were unrequited love.


    "Men and women are the cornerstones of a family. Men are responsible for supporting the sky, while women are responsible for supporting the family, which is what people often call good help, cough, and of course, men and women, in fact Also, there is always one party who has to play one of the roles.¡±"


    Moonlight Chiba''s mind turned around and guided the topic in the direction he needed. During the period, he also took care of the good friends of Nagato and Yahiko.


    Yushu, Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan are all thoughtful. The man is in charge of things outside the family and shelters the family from wind and rain. The woman is responsible for the family¡¯s affairs, making the family a heart-warming home. Place, this is the complete family.


    "Master Chiba, your family... is the same?" Xiao Nan couldn''t help but curiosity in his heart, with a strong shame, he asked.


    "Some are different. I have my own dreams and goals. While I am responsible, I have to fight for my dreams. My women, although I want to keep them by my side, they also have their own dreams or big dreams. If they are young, they are all complete lives. In order not to regret their lives, I have never asked them to have husbands and children at home."


    Moonlight Chiba explained the model of his own family. In this family, everyone has their own dreams. Tsunade¡¯s winning the world¡¯s No. 1 casino, Denisa¡¯s killing monsters, Mikoto¡¯s lifelong stay together, and Lavender¡¯s Work hard for the one you love.


    All in all, although her women belong to him, they all have their own favorite lives, which are somewhat different from the traditional thinking of Zi Lai Ye.


    "Have Xiao Nan ever thought about what kind of wife will be in the family in the future?" A light flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, and he turned the topic directly, and tentatively asked Xiao Nan.


    "...I want to be with that person. I originally thought that whatever I did was good, as long as I could be together, but after listening to the adults, I found that I also want to do what I like, and I want to start a small My origami shop, I want to teach many people how to make origami, and I want many people to like it... My lord, isn¡¯t Xiao Nan too greedy."


    Xiao Nan had some expectations on her face, and in a flash, she suppressed this expectation. She had lived in the Rain Country for a long time, and her mother''s teaching made her think that women should marry chickens and dogs.


    Maybe Xiao Nan hadn''t noticed. When she just talked about her future family, how beautiful the expression on her face was, like a holy angel, bright as a healing all pain.


    "Very good idea, why should I say that I am greedy? If people live according to the wishes of others, what is the difference between them and puppets? People still have to live for their dreams." Moonlight Chiba said, Xiaonan thought There is really nothing to do with the word greedy.


    "." I support Xiao Nan. Since I am alive, I have to do what I like!" Yahiko said with an excited expression. Although the life he wants is different from Xiao Nan, he is his best friend. I hope Xiao Nan can live according to his own ideas.


    His and Nagato''s goals are too far away, and the road is full of thorns and bumps, and they may fall down on which part of the journey, but they don''t want Xiao Nan to live like them.


    "The country of rain, it is difficult to fulfill Xiaonan''s dream." Nagato spoke lightly, and glanced at the encouraging Yahiko, with a bit of melancholy in his heart. The environment of the country of rain was destined to not be what Xiaonan had imagined. .


    "Then go to Konoha! Although...he...Xiaonan, doing what you like is the most important thing!" Although Yahiko still has a bit of grudge with Konoha, he knows that he can accomplish this. The dream is only a few big (how Zhao Hao) Ninja Village and a few big countries.


    Compared to other Shinobu villages, he is more assured that Xiao Nan will go to Konoha. After all, there are Moonlight Chiba, rope trees, and self-reliance. No matter how bad they are, Xiao Nan will not feel alone.


    "Huh?" Xiao Nan tilted his head, where and where, wasn''t he just talking about life after marriage?Why did you jump to the dream side all at once?


    "Qianye-kun''s words are very reasonable, people should really live for their dreams, hahahaha!" Ji Lai also pondered for a long time, and suddenly laughed.


    He is a man who lives for his dreams. He once aspired to become a best-selling novelist. Now he has more ideas about photography. He doesn''t know how boring a life without dreams is.


    Moonlight Chiba saw that the topic was developing towards the place he wanted, and he was secretly proud, but he didn''t believe it anymore, so he wouldn''t be able to take Xiao Nan!.

 500 Narutos Thief System 498: Find an object for Jilaida

    "My dream is to change the country of rain, so that there will be no more wars here, so that the orphans here and the residents here can live the same lives as the Konoha residents that Teacher Jilaiya said!" With a bloody look, he talked about his dreams.


    "My dream is the same, so I want to be by Yahiko''s side and change this place with him." Nagato said such a long sentence for the first time, with a bit of solitude on his face, but the words were surprisingly firm.


    As a pawn controlled by Uchiha Madara with one hand, in fact, the free time is probably only the time he spent with Moonlight Chiba. After all, Madara''s eyeliner would only dare to appear when he was there.


    "Maybe we can still work together in the future." Moonlight Chiba smiled and affirmed to Nagato and Yahiko that no matter what happens in the future, at least the two of them look very good now, and he still appreciates it quite a bit.


    Rope tree always watched the people chatting silently, but he never said a word. Does he have a dream?There was once, and at that time, I dreamed of becoming Hokage, carrying the banner of the Thousand Hands Clan, and letting the will of fire burn all over the land of the country of fire.


    But when he got older, he felt that this dream was a little ridiculous, especially after Tsunade became Hokage, he directly suppressed this dream in advance.


    After that dream is gone, what does he think?What to do


    The Rope Tree, living under the pressure of ancestors and the haze of Chiba and Tsunade in the moonlight, thought about this problem for the first time. People cannot have goals and dreams, but are just a living salted fish.


    Does the rope tree want to be a salted fish?The answer is absolutely no. If he wants to, he probably won''t feel troubled and irritated every day, as long as he is at ease in Konoha.


    Anyway, other people''s rumors, at most, made him feel a little uncomfortable. Others are innocuous. He is still the eldest young master of the Qianshou family and the only heir.


    Both Jiraiya and Moonlight Chiba saw the entanglement and hesitation on Rope Shu''s face, but neither of them spoke, just quietly waiting for Rope Shu''s own decision.


    Dreams are the most intuitive thoughts in my heart. If they are imposed by others, the so-called dreams are too light.


    "I haven''t thought about my dream for the time being, but I want to be stronger and have the ability to walk freely in the world of ninja, and then I will go out and see and see what I want." (b)


    Shengshu''s words were somewhat relieved. He didn''t see Xiaonan''s fascination, Yayan''s passion, and Shuimen''s determination. Go out and walk, maybe he can know what he wants.


    "Well, do it according to your own ideas." Moonlight Chiba affirmed the idea of ??Rope Tree. After all, the path of life is on his own. He can help, but there is not much.


    "The teacher traveled many places back then. Would you like to give you some recommendations? Let me tell you, the girls from the land of earth are actually the hottest and unrestrained. As for the girls from the land of thunder, they are loyal and loyal. Country, tusk, that gentle..."


    Jilaiya has three words not to leave a woman, this guy with a brain full of little yellow people, it is estimated that the thing that he does the most every day is the beauties of all countries.


    "By the way, Jiraiya, you said that you have been to many places, I want to ask you one thing, it can be counted as a task, level." Moonlight Chiba now sees Jiraiya''s head and thinks about it. Suddenly there was a good idea in my mind.


    "Huh? But..." Jilaiya looked at Mizumon and Yahiko with a little hesitation on his face. As Konoha ninja, it is his bounden duty to complete the task.


    However, I promised to take care of Nagato and others for two years, so that they have enough strength to protect themselves, but it is not easy for Jilai to betray his promise.


    "Nagato and Yahiko are pretty good now, you can take them with you." Moonlight Chiba said, a smile appeared in his eyes, and Jiraiya had already put it on.


    "Teacher, we also want to take a look outside, and come back here later to better realize our dream, don''t we?" Yahiko smiled a little on his face and hooked Nagato''s shoulder beside him. : "Teacher, don''t hesitate, let''s go to the toilet first."


    "I''m going to see the soup stewed on the fire." Xiao Nan smiled sweetly, turned and walked towards the kitchen of the villa, because it was a level task, so several people were willing to avoid it.


    "What task?" Zi Lai also sat cross-legged on the grass, converging his unruly appearance, such a formal appearance, making the rope tree on the side look dumbfounded.


    Most of the time, his teacher was invisible, and he hadn''t seen the other party showing such a solemn appearance for a long time.


    "I once set up a stronghold called the Red Mansion in the Water Country. You should have heard of this. Recently, the Water Country was closed and locked, and there was a problem with that stronghold. I suspect that the old bustard is controlled by someone. Now there are two This pill was recently researched by Tsunade. When you get there, you can eat the big one and let the other party eat the small one. You can know what she is thinking.


    With a solemn expression on Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face, he took out the [One Shot Must Hit Pill] from the system warehouse. He had thought of swallowing it directly when he was practicing [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue], but he hesitated. In the end, two copies were left.


    "Old bustard? Huh... That woman is a good woman. As for using such a method?" Zi Lai also held two pills with a tangled expression. He actually had in his heart the spies sent by his village. Highly admired.


    In that unfamiliar place, playing another role in life, this kind of suffering is not something ordinary people can bear. All day long fears and a weaker temperament may collapse soon.


    Regarding the old bustard, Moonlight Chiba once said to Jilai when he was chatting, the fate of her life was rough, and all her efforts could not get a sincere response. She was also a hard-failed woman.


    "I also know it''s not good, but you should know how important the Red Chamber is to Konoha. After you go, put the pill directly in front of her and tell her that the effect is natural if you are willing, and if you don''t. , You can take her back to Konoha to spend her old age."


    Moonlight Chiba pretended to be insulting. Although the old bustard was not a full-fledged man, his appearance was not bad, and his figure was not bad. He is now at the age when his charm still exists.


    Since he was going to split Ji Lai too, he naturally had to find something for Ji Lai too, otherwise this guy was always thinking about how Tsunade was made. Although the old bustard had two men, she did not deny that she was very good.


    And because of her extreme loyalty, Moonlight Chiba once wanted to find a good man for her. Although Ji Lai was a little bit glamorous and not serious, he was impeccable above the responsibility and responsibility of men..

 501 Naruto Thief System 499: Respectively

    There is no need to consider the loyalty of the old bustard. After seeing these two pills, he will definitely be a little disappointed and sad, but he will definitely eat them without hesitation.


    [One shot must hit the pill] Not only is it a potent medicine, it can also make men and women hit with one shot. This kind of thing is simply the Xianxia version of the infertility treatment line.


    Jilai also has a strong sense of responsibility. As long as he has a relationship with the old bustard, he will not easily turn his back on him. Once the old bustard is pregnant with his child, he must be able to understand Moonlight Chiba''s painstaking efforts.


    Why not do the best of both worlds?Not only helped his subordinates find a reliable man, but also dismissed Jilai''s past rival in love. It was perfect.


    "Okay." Ji Lai also pondered for a while, and finally nodded and agreed. The intelligence network of the Water Country, he knew very well how important it was. If something happened, it was really difficult to handle.


    "Then I beg you. By the way, Jiraiya, I will ask you a question." Moonlight Chiba still feels a little worried. After all, Jiraiya likes to escape at every turn, so he still has to do preventive work in advance. .


    "Huh? What''s the problem."


    "If you have a relationship with a woman, and you have a child, how would you treat this woman?" Moonlight Chiba asked the question straightforwardly. Ji Lai also seemed rough, but in fact, his mind was very delicate, in front of him. Covering up is easier to expose flaws.


    "First get on the bus and then make up for the ticket. Why do I think of Dashewan, Chiba-kun, did you give Huohuo another girl? Can you leave a way for our male compatriots!"


    "Cough cough, I don''t blame the Oshemaru, he proposed to go, he proposed to play, who knows he is still playing with affection." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, Oshemaru is now a warm man, cold outsiders , But for the girl named Lian, she can hardly fault her.


    "If it were me... I would probably make the same choice as Da She Wan, and children, think about it, actually being a father is a super happy thing, cough cough... premise, that''s a good woman "Jilai also sighed. He is actually a very emotional person. If there is a relationship, whether he has children or not, he will take responsibility.


    "Do you want to be a father that way?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Jiraiya in surprise, with a bit of suspicion on his face.


    "Do you know that the old man has a second child, and he has already named him as Asma. Good news came from the wife of Senior Shuo Mao, she is pregnant, and he told me to go back and drink full moon wine. Day, the guy in the setting sun, I guess he¡¯s now at Konoha Hospital with his wife...


    Jilai also babbled about a large group of people around him who got married early and now has children. He has seen too much joy in the birth of a new life, and he is looking forward to the birth of a continuation of his life for no reason.


    "You guys... really have ideas." Moonlight Chiba grinned. He wanted to be a father to Jiraiya. That''s a foolish person who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. He wants to be a father?


    "By the way, Chiba-kun, you have been married for more than a year, and you have four full-length wives! There is also a cold ice, and now it¡¯s still there, you won¡¯t...broken." Looking at Moonlight Chiba''s crotch, the look was strange.


    "You know a ball, I haven''t enjoyed the happy life of a married couple yet, so why add a little burden." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and ignored Jiraiya''s words directly.


    He has a problem with a hammer. He doesn''t want children, just his own wishes. He clearly has endless lifespan. If he gives birth to children, he will have it!


    One Tsunade, one Lavender, one Mikoto, one Dinesha, one Rang Bing, and another one after Kushina grew up. Xiao Nan counts one, maybe Susu needs another one...


    Thinking about so many sons and daughters, he has the urge to collapse, Nima!Don''t bring this to play!If there are so many babies, changing diapers can exhaust him.


    "Don''t talk about me, you who don''t even have a daughter-in-law, what right do you have to say that you have the ability to bring one back next year! There are many beautiful girls in the old bustard, how about it, do you want to pack one for you?


    "Are you a human trafficker?" Jilaiya looked at Moonlight Chiba with a black line, what is meant by packing one!Is he also such a casual person?


    In the courtyard, Moonlight Chiba and Ji Lai also chatted and fart constantly, but everything was arranged in this short time.


    That night, Jiraiya also talked to Xiaonan, Yahiko, Nagato, and Shinjuku about the idea of ??going to the Land of Water. Everyone had already prepared for it and was naturally very happy.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thanks to the previous boasting of dreams, Xiao Nan was entrusted to Moonlight Chiba by everyone. Xiao Nan wants to realize his dream, and in the current world, only Konoha can do it.


    Although Xiao Nan felt unwilling to give up, he agreed with Nagato and Yahiko''s persuasion. The separation was originally for a better reunion. After this brainwashing, they knew in their hearts that this day would come.


    Early the next morning, Jiraiya, Yushu, Nagato, and Yahiko got up quietly and set off together for the Land of Water. Xiaonan stood quietly in the shadows, looking at the backs of several people away, without seeing each other. .


    Yahiko and Nagato don''t know how to say goodbye to Xiaonan, and Xiaonan also doesn''t know how to face Yahiko and Nagato.


    "Don''t be sad, I will come back and see if I have time in the future, and I will always see you again in the future." Moonlight Chiba appeared behind Xiao Nan, looking at the few people who were away, she was quite emotional.


    Nima!After so much effort, he finally separated Xiaonan from Nagato and Yahiko. If you know that Uchiha Madara, the first person he wanted to start with was to target Xiaonan.


    This little girl is so pure and kind, and under his position, it is impossible to stop it from time to time, so she can only be brought by her side.


    To change the tragic fate of his life, perhaps this is also the impermanence of fate.


    "Yeah." Xiao Nan nodded slightly. Without wanting to stay here, the two put away this [Universal Capsule-Super Luxury Villa] and turned and started returning to Konoha.


    ****


    In Konoha''s office, Tsunade put on Jiro''s legs and scratched the scrape in his hands. Seeing a large amount of scrape of twelve silver, he actually only hit three hundred taels. He slapped the desk with anger and stood up.


    "Old man! Hurry up and review the documents! What are you lazy! You have a second child now, don''t you know, you have to make money to support your family!"


    "It''s great to have money!" Seeing Tsunade who was unhappy, the three generations were so depressed. They doubted again whether it was worth it to be hired as a Naruto secretary at a price of two million taels a month..

 502 Naruto Thief System 500: This is all fate

    The previous generation of Hokage returned to work as a Naruto secretary after resignation, and had to do all the hard work, except for the Hokage chapter stamped at the bottom of the file, which was almost the same as when he was Hokage.


    Although Sarutobi Hizaki didn''t want to come back in the bottom of his heart, but there was no way, Tsunade was unreliable, unless it was a major emergency, otherwise the documents on the table would be too lazy to take a look.


    Letting the documents gradually pile up like a mountain, Sarutobi Rizen can''t sit still no matter how calmly he is. Although every document here is a trivial matter, the trivial matter adds up to a major matter.


    Today''s Konoha finally had the capital of King''s Ninja World. Under such a good situation, how could Sarutobi Hitoshi see Tsunade defeat Konoha.


    Sarutobi Hisaki cares is chaotic, and he doesn''t know at all, Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba have already figured out his sex "three to five zero" level, so they will be carefree as the shopkeeper.


    These little things about sesame mung beans are really annoying. Konoha is now streamlining the staff of the organization, striving to perform tasks at a speed that can keep up with the development of the village.


    You must know that after Konoha became the biggest winner in the Second Ninja World War, the number of various missions began to surge, from level to level, the number has now doubled what it was a few years ago!


    Many Konoha ninjas can be said to be busy, and even those public officials have been greatly reduced, and they have begun to rush to the front line of the mission.


    For Ninja Village, the task is always the top priority. After all, it is not the annual appropriation of the fire country daimyo that really feeds Konoha, but the day and night efforts of Konoha Ninja.


    "That''s, if you have money, you can''t be great, what else can you do." Tsunade pinched her waist with a smug face, Lavender on the side and a black line on her head. It was not a day or two since she was arrested. Department, the one who spends the most time every day is probably the Hokage Office.


    "You are Naruto! The fourth generation of Naruto! This picture is only for profit, how can you let me have the face to meet the first and second generation adults, and now Konoha''s richest person should be Chiba!"


    Three generations collapsed. Since the end of the Ninja War last year, Uzumaki Mito took the initiative to adopt a large part of the industry under the name of Moonlight Chiba, known as Tsunade¡¯s dowry.


    Moonlight Chiba is not the kind of person who sits and eats in the sky. After doing two business projects in his spare time, he let the savvy Mikoto take care of it.


    A variety of chain stores are blooming all over the territory of Fire Land. Even the five big countries, because of the fear of Konoha''s power, dare not blatantly attack his family''s industry, and the business can be described as daily Jindoujin.


    "Grandpa and Second Grandpa don''t know who I am! Humph! And! Old lady man, you have an opinion!" Tsunade heard this, patted the table with dissatisfaction, and let the people on the sidelines Lavender can only sigh helplessly.


    "Oh, being my woman is so proud of me."


    The door of the Naruto office was pushed open, and Moonlight Chiba walked in with a timid Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan still lacks an official Konoha resident status, and Tsunami must personally approve this.


    After all, migrants from other countries have been brought to the village of Konoha. Only Hokage has the right to decide whether this person should stay or leave.


    This is still Moonlight Chiba''s face is big enough, if it is taken back by a general ninja, I am afraid that he can''t even enter Konoha''s gate just now and can only wait for the approval process.


    "For the sake of your just coming back, I won''t choke you this time." Tsunade hugs his hands, with a face that gives you face.


    "Brother Chiba, huh? This is... the little girl back then?" Lavender was about to rush to give Moonlight Chiba a bear hug. Before she even left, she looked at Xiao Nan, who was half-sized.


    "Hokage-sama is good, Lavender-sama is good, I...I''m Xiaonan, okay, long time no see." Xiaonan knew this was a necessary process, and boldly showed his figure from behind Moonlight Chiba, and walked. A gift.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him. I have grown a lot taller." Tsunade saw Xiao Nan who was still innocent, and a smile appeared on his face.


    When I was in the country of rain, the little girl who folded her paper flowers for a meal was equally impressed. She hadn''t seen her in a year and a half. Xiao Nan''s size is now more than ten centimeters longer.


    "It''s been a long time. How are your little friends?" Lavender smiled, showing a gentle smile like the big sister next door, got up and walked to Xiao Nan''s side, warmly saying hello.. ........


    "Old man, do a proof of identity." Moonlight Chiba said to Sarutobi Rizuan, that casual attitude made Sarutobi Rizuan smile, feeling like a bitter subordinate.


    "Cut, come back this time, how long are you going to stay here." Tsunade sneered unhappy. Someone disappeared silently for so many days, leaving her to stand alone like a widow every day. She seemed to be nothing. But my heart is very upset.


    "I won''t go out if there is no major event, I have to concentrate on cultivating." Moonlight Chiba just got the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue]. I don''t know how long it will take to complete the first part of cultivation, but he is not ready to leave.


    Seeing the full of scratching music on the table, he picked up one that hadn''t been scratched, and spit on it while scratching it: "This kind of unnutritious thing, you still play."


    "I''m not allowed to enter any casinos! Listen clearly, it''s all! You think I want to!" Tsunade hugged his arms and sat on the office chair like a puff.


    "Wa...Tsunade, this is really a win." Moonlight Chiba finished scratching and reading the rules above, and handed it to Tsunade who was puffing indefinitely.


    "One million taels! Chiba! This one should have been scratched by me!" Tsunade held the scratcher, with a gritted expression, she has been scratching for a day!It''s only a few hundred taels in total, Moonlight Chiba. One piece is one million!Is there anything more annoying than this?


    "Sister Tsunade, according to normal habits, after you lose patience, you will throw them all into the trash... This may be your fate." Originally, Xuan Yi was chatting with Xiao Nan, and she said with a weird face when she saw this scene. One sentence.


    "Sorrow." Moonlight Chiba patted Tsunade on the shoulder, with a little sympathy on her face. Tsunade''s luck for all gambling-related matters absolutely dropped to the freezing point, and even Scratch Le had never won an order. Zhang is more than five hundred taels.


    "Ahem, Tsunade, cherish life, and stay away from gambling." Three generations of this good old man who had been pitted for so many days, saw the aggrieved Tsunade, did the final job of making up without hesitation, and the words also included Silky teasing..

 503 Naruto Thief System 501: Good News in Succession

    "Send you here, you can tell others that you shaved this thing." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, his face looked indifferent, one million taels, for him, it was nothing but a dime. With his current wealth, Ten billion can be estimated.


    "Asshole! I don''t need it!" Tsunade rolled his eyes and said that he didn''t need it, but his right hand swiftly opened the office drawer and collected the million prize.


    In the midst of laughter, the three generations had already filled in Xiaonan''s resident card, one copy and two copies, one copy to Xiaonan, one copy to the ninja of the household registration department, and asked him to take it for registration.


    After Moonlight Chiba, Tsunade and others set up dinner together at night, they got up and took Xiaonan to find Yuhi Mahong who was working in Anbe, and directly instructed them to push the Moonlight clan''s old shop to be demolished, and build an exquisite shop before tomorrow. Small shops.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes are full of longing along the way. Tomorrow she can have the origami shop she dreams of. This makes her not very excited.With constant madness in her mind, Moonlight Chiba took her back to the luxurious villa for Liangbing.


    In the evening, I had a dinner that looked very plain and warm. In the evening, Moonlight Chiba entered [Xuanhuangzhu] early and began to practice with peace of mind.


    After inhaling the energy of [Archangel Sword] for a while, seeing that there were no precious items available for the time being, he could only absorb the black and yellow energy that escaped from the space like a bitter force.


    This kind of crawling absorption speed made Moonlight Chiba deeply feel pain and happiness.


    The technique is very good and powerful, but the speed of cultivation is really powerless to make people complain. According to his estimation, if he is climbing at the current speed of a tortoise, he may not be able to practice the first chapter to the extreme in ten years!


    "I feel that this must be a time that has been tormented." Moonlight Chiba muttered to herself, feeling depressed, but she could only cheer up and practice hard.


    He is already very powerful now. Although there is no specific comparison, he is definitely more than five or six times stronger than himself when he hadn''t practiced [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue]!


    At the beginning, he was confident that he was invincible in the world of Ninja, and the Five Shadows Gathering was not an opponent. Now he is five or six times stronger. He dare to say that there is nothing wrong with hanging six spots.The absolute gap between this kind of exercises makes them not in the same dimension at all now.


    ****


    In the dim underground cave, in front of the Golem Statue, Uchiha Madara looked at Heizue who was half-kneeling on the ground, his expression did not fluctuate at all, as if he was looking at a completely unrelated person.


    Before Uchiha Madara used almost one-third of Kirinin Village''s financial resources to control almost everyone who could be controlled, Kirinin Village ransomed Sanwei back.


    Correspondingly, Heijue also returned to Wunin Village with the three tails, now he has regained his freedom.


    Black Jue knelt on the ground in silence. The first time he came back, Uchiha Madara told him about the changes that occurred during this period. The changes were really beyond his expectations!


    Arranged for a long time, planned for a long time, but because of his absence in the past few days, huge changes have taken place!Many times ahead of schedule!And the risk is countless times greater!


    He hated Moonlight Chiba and Han half to death in his heart, and even hated Uchiha Madara¡¯s lack of position, but now Uchiha Madara takes a lot of physical energy and even overdraws a lot of life because of controlling the high level of Kirinin Village. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s start the plan." After a long silence, Uchiha Madara closed his eyes with a tired face. He was suspicious of Kurojue. During the period when the other party was away, he recalled all the past, and there was a kind of falling into the black. Absolutely calculated feeling.


    After all, everything at the beginning was really a coincidence, and whenever he reached the most critical place, Hei Jue would always give him some hints if there were none.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t be sure of what he was thinking. After all, suspicion was suspicion, but the scenes at the beginning could not be faked. It was indeed that he inadvertently gave birth to the black jue in front of the outer golem.


    "Yes." Heijue nodded, daring not to say any more, Uchiha Madara wondered how he couldn''t see it, but for his ultimate goal, he could only continue to pretend.


    ****


    The surface of the Ninja World was calm and peaceful, and ushered in a rare peace. The major countries died down and entered the stage of real recuperation. Everyone was striving for development to prevent Konoha from falling them further and further.


    A year later, Ji Lai also returned to Konoha with the old bustard Zhi Lihong and a two-month-old baby. Ji Lai Ya, who has always been a wild corpse, actually walked so close to the woman?There is a child two months old!


    This kind of thing makes Konoha feel incredible.After simple preparations, Jilai also held a grand wedding for Zhilihong. Although it was not as good as the grand occasion of Moonlight Chiba that year, it showed that he cared about Zhilihong''s heart.


    Everyone sent their sincere blessings, no matter what Zhilihong was like in the past, she is just a mother full of maternal love and a happy and clingy little wife.


    Moonlight Chiba was overjoyed and had a rare drink that day. For one thing, Jilaiya, the single to death guy in the original book, actually got married!This kind of thing is absolutely worth a drink, and for the second thing, looking at Jiraiya''s caring for Zhilihong, full of love, I know that this guy will never play Tsunade''s idea in the future.


    Rope Shu did not return to Konoha with the two of them. Now another year later, his strength has properly entered the elite class of Shinobu. According to Jilaiya, Rope Shu has been fighting every time this year. It must first, it is not the same as the greenhouse flowers at the beginning.


    After hundreds of battles, as well as the use of physical skills and secret skills that ordinary people can''t match, plus the strength of the elites, walking in the ninja world is enough.Moonlight Chiba has no objection to Rooseki''s decision. As a man, he must find his own way.


    Jilai has also entered a sweet marriage period, but good news came from Oshamaru, this guy actually wants to hold a wedding with Ren!


    You know that he and Lian have lived together for many years, and there is no sign of a wedding!The news came out immediately after Jilaiya, which made people wonder if there was a fire at home.


    Different from Moonlight Chiba''s guess, this matter was proposed by Oshemaru to Ren. He wanted to give Ren a complete family and said that he himself was ready to become a father..

 504 Naruto Thief System 502: Ten Years of Change

    Lian is the kind of Xiaojiabiyu, soft to the bone, a typical traditional woman in the Hokage world. At that time, she just kept nodding her head in tears.


    The succession of happy events seemed to ignite the atmosphere of Konoha. Moonlight Chiba''s gift to Dashemaru was the last two [One shot must hit the pill]. This thing is definitely the first choice for inheritance.


    Oshemaru smiled at this kind of thing, and didn''t mean to refuse it at all. He had checked it a long time ago. It was difficult to have children because of some soft changes in his body. It would be better to have this kind of assistance.


    It was this year that Metkay and Kakashi were born one after another, and the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Konoha Hospital became the most popular department, with varying numbers of newborns being born every day.


    Many people urge Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade and other women to add Takako early, but every time they talk about this kind of thing, they just keep silent.


    During this period of time, Tsunade and others have already learned a lot of secrets. Moonlight Chiba will never die. Accordingly, they can live a long, long time.


    Under the continuous reform policy, Konoha has gradually completed the military-political integration system control with the country of fire in nearly nine years. This system is many times faster than the original work efficiency.


    The daimyo of the nation of fire is nominally the leader of the parliament and the leader of the nation of fire, but everyone can see that the daimyo has existed in name only, and now more is just an ordinary person enjoying the privileges of the nobility.


    The process of transformation is always indispensable, but the country of fire has delivered an impassioned national speech. The country of fire will usher in spring, and all residents will live a better life than before.


    Under Huairou''s method, nearly nine years have passed. Even if someone was dissatisfied at the time, all dissatisfaction disappeared in the face of a better and better life.


    In just nine years, the changes in the country of fire are enough to make anyone stunned, cable construction, national grid deployment and control, all kinds of high-tech equipment, enter the era of civilianization.


    Compared with other countries in the feudal period, Konoha today has entered the age of militarism ahead of schedule, and the rapid rise of technology has also allowed countless people to see the benefits of the new system.


    Among the leaves, high-rise buildings gradually emerged, and the urban village reconstruction project took four years to take shape. During these four years, countless old buildings were demolished and countless high-rise buildings emerged.


    The original dirt and gravel roads were replaced by asphalt roads. Reinforced concrete buildings have become the mainstream buildings in the country of fire. The Hokage Office Building has also changed from the original three-story building to ten stories high.


    The old man who had been to Konoha ten years ago, when they returned to Konoha, did not recognize the village of the past. Today Konoha is like a city of technology.


    ****


    Behind the orphanage, in a luxurious villa, Moonlight Chiba sat cross-legged on the ground, resting his chin in one hand, and watching quietly at the people laughing in the courtyard.


    Xiaonan feeds biscuits to Susu, who is not very old. Tsunade threatens to open a casino after retirement. Dinesha, Mikoto, and Lavender laugh and talk about where to go shopping today, and Kushina is the boss. Unhappy teaching her new disciple Xi Rihong.


    In nine years, everyone present has changed a lot, their temperament has been slowly changing from green to calm, and now they have their own characteristics.


    "Ha...~" Moonlight Chiba yawned, tears from the corners of his eyes were almost squeezed out. In the past nine years, except for occasionally meeting with the increasingly aging Uchiha Madara, he hardly got out of trouble. Ye, always feel at ease to improve his strength.


    In more than nine years, the Thieving God System has refreshed more than 300 times just by refreshing the theft opportunities, and he occasionally went out and wandered, and he always had some small gains.


    In nine years, almost 400 theft opportunities were obtained!


    Let¡¯s talk about the changes in the Stealing God system. For more than nine years, the Stealing God system has not been upgraded. The upgrade of this thing requires theft experience, which is a tenfold increase!


    Now the theft experience is as good as 90%. It is still the original level five [Fishing in Troubled Waters], and if you want to improve quickly, unless there is another ninja war.


    However, although the level of theft did not increase, other improvements were not small. After the accumulated thefts were 500 times, the stealing level was upgraded again, and the theft success rate increased to 300%.


    After the blind stealing success rate became 500 times, the success rate doubled again, 2,000%!Moonlight Chiba even guessed that after a thousand times, it would directly become four thousand!


    In nine years, the good things he has obtained are too numerous to list, but except for some things that have special effects, or are useful to Tsunade and himself, other things are directly swallowed by [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Lingjue] .


    Today, the remaining things in the system warehouse, except for some daily necessities without aura, only a few more than ten items are left.


    And these few more than ten items, each one is strong in some respects a little unreasonable.


    [Archangel Sword] Needless to say, it is used as a nourishment equipment for [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Judgment]. Thanks to this sword for more than ten years, his cultivation speed will not directly crush him.


    [Tianhe Xingchensha] A seven-star magic weapon is already equivalent to the acquired best spirit treasure. Although Moonlight Chiba¡¯s current strength can¡¯t be fully motivated, the power displayed by just one star is enough to destroy the sky. Extinct.


    [Jiangshan Splendid Picture] The six-star space magic weapon is a magic weapon for pretending and trapping people. It can also be used to increase defense and arrange formations, which is extremely mysterious.


    [Sun Moon Wheel] Six-star attacking magic weapon, can send sun and moon sword energy, it is like a blast to the sky, the sun wheel is gold, the moon wheel is silver, not only is powerful, but the visual effect is (Zhao Hao) fruit It is also exceptional, otherwise this thing, I am afraid he has long been used as the advanced nourishment of the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue].


    [Shangqing Secrets] The seven-star exercises are handed down from the line of Lishan¡¯s mother, the most suitable exercises for female fairies, light and elegant, free and easy, containing a variety of magic methods, now Tsunade and others, It is still being studied, and the mysterious and unpredictable have kept them from entering.


    [Shenghuang Forging Body Jue] Seven-star exercises, specializing in the physical body, and sub-cultivating divine souls. Like the former [Shangqing Secrets], it is a cultivating thing, but it is a pity that Tsunade and others really can¡¯t understand this level of exercises. .


    Eternal YouthFive-star exercise method, with no great effect and weak power, but this exercise method can make people stay young forever.


    Although it takes a year to return to the original source every five hundred years, it can be regarded as the way of longevity. Now all women are practicing this technique..

 505 Naruto Thief System 503: Lavender and Mikotos writing round eyes

    The first seven types are all magic weapons and exercises, while the latter ones are mostly strange things, most of which come from some familiar worlds,


    [One Million Years Cangming Giant Beast Soul Bone-Skull] The remaining soul bone of the seven-star soul beast is the best material for forging the best acquired spirit treasure. Used alone, attached to the body, it can greatly increase the mental power, with spiritual abilities. Shou Shou.


    Promoting longevity: It is a spiritual heterogeneous skill. Everything in the world has longevity, humans have positive life, ghosts have dark longevity, immortals have fairy longevity, Buddhas have Buddha longevity, one reminds one hundred years of decay and two thousand years of decay, and three reminds ten thousand years of replacement.


    Wan Zai Shou Yuan, the three reminders disappeared, I have to say that the abnormality is a bit too much, but relatively, the consumption of this thing is also terrifying, Moonlight Chiba has used it once, just a reminder, and his spirit is really eaten. Qi consumed nearly one-third.


    It consumes ten times as much as one reminder, two reminders and a hundred times the third reminder, he didn''t think about it for the time being. It is estimated that he will have to jump two more training levels before he can use it.


    However, in the current world, this reminder has been able to kill people. Whether it is a ninja or an ordinary person in Naruto, the average life span is only 50 years, even if it is surprisingly long, it only lives in a hundred.


    With his reminder, he let go of his mental power and turned it into a wide range of skills, which can turn a capital into a ghost town in minutes. It is simply overbearing and unreasonable, and it can be called a life harvester.


    What Naruto World knows and can live for a long time is Kaguya Ji. It has been unknown how many years have passed since being sealed, and her appearance has not changed at all.


    I''m afraid that apart from the Heijue who doesn''t know what things are made of, the Uchiha Madara who transforms into a six-spotted slash, there is nothing in Naruto World that is not afraid of this spiritual alien skill.


    [Range Rule] Seven-star, an artifact from another world, has only one function. It compulsorily delimits the area and allows one person to duel with Moonlight Chiba. The form of the duel, conditions, and color can be presented in the form of a contract.


    This thing is a foul thing, it can be said that as long as the [Rangyuan Rule] is used, Moonlight Chiba is already invincible.


    For example, when he first obtained this thing, he directly pulled Tsuna in. The form of the duel was to throw the dice, and the bigger one would win. In order to be safe, a three-game two-win system was adopted.


    In the duel contract, Moonlight Chiba directly filled in many clauses and tested the limits of this seven-star treasure. Then, on the color head, he wrote many color heads such as''Deep Sea Dragon Diamond'',''Heart and Hesitate''.


    He tried it on Tsunade''s side. It seemed that he had to fill in some favorable conditions for Tsunade, and he directly allowed a ten-day holiday, and the contract was established.


    Needless to say, that night, Moonlight Chiba was really cool, and it is still fresh in my memory.But because of that incident, Tsunade hid for a whole month without daring to see him.


    [Bloodline-Golden Bimeng bloodline], six-star advanced bloodline, melee bloodline, tyrannical, needless to say, it is definitely comparable to the existence of the western dragon.


    However, after using this thing, he will transform. On the one hand, Moonlight Chiba has [Saiyan blood], on the other hand, he does not want his woman to become a muscular girl.It was used to improve skill, and was a little bit reluctant, so it could only be temporarily idle.


    [Mount-Mythical Beast Baize] Among the seven-star, an absolutely rare thing, it can transform into a human form by itself, and its talent is also strong, but this thing is still an egg at present. If you want to hatch it, God knows how long it will take.


    Simply Moonlight Chiba left him idle in the [Xuanhuangzhu], absorbing the gas of Xuanhuang every day, and when it was time to be born, it was naturally born.


    In addition to these, the remaining ones are [Long Zai Shou Yuan], [The Lower God of the Wind System], and a five-star [Contract Scroll].


    Of course, the biggest gain in these nine years is a [Random World Shuttle Ticket]. With this thing, Moonlight Chiba no longer has to worry about where to go after Naruto World is settled.(b)


    The nine years of gains, although not too great to imagine, but now Moonlight Chiba really doesn''t need anyone to be in the virtual world, even Kaguya Ji appeared, and it is probably fragile in front of him.


    Of course, in the past nine years, he is not the only one who has become stronger. Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, Liangbing, Susu, Xiaonan, and Kusina have also made great progress.


    Tsunade''s current strength has roughly reached the level of strength after Uchiha Madara''s resurrection. She alone now has the power to suppress the nations.


    Although he was a little short of facing Liudao Madara, the current Tsunade definitely surpassed Senju Zhuma''s strength during his lifetime. You know, Tsunade, this girl, is now a fierce man who can split a canyon with one palm.


    Tsunade is still like this, and Dinessa has a tendency to be uncontrollable. The control of her demon power has already reached the top, and she doesn''t know what the blood of the demon in her body is, and the potential is like endless!


    In nine years, the big sword in Dinesha''s hand has changed from 30 catties at the beginning to more than 1,000 catties now. In the world of ninja, even Susao can not fight against it.


    Not only power, but also in terms of speed, Dinessa is also terribly excessive. The ability of [Sparkling Fruit] allows her to instantly exceed the speed of sound even if she is not elementalized.


    Coupled with the extraordinary reflex nerves and dynamic vision, and the ability to finely distinguish the breath, Dinessa is firmly in the second place among the girls, and the elder sister of Tsunade can''t turn over.


    Lavender has been busy and fulfilling all these years. With the help of the [Blood Awakening Card], her eternal kaleidoscope is overpowering. The dark purple Suzano is actually a feminine outfit. I saw it for the first time. Moonlight Chiba almost fell to the ground with his chin.


    And Lavender¡¯s left and right pupils are really b. The left eye is "Weeping Ze", a goddess in myths and legends. Once displayed, he can transform into the legendary god in charge of crying. Anyone will I am immersed in the grief of the past, and become without fighting spirit.


    People who have no more strength and mental power than Lavender will immediately perish forever and become pigs and sheep for slaughter.


    The ability of the right eye is called , which is also a force of perversion. The place where you look is pure. Once you use it, you can invalidate any ability.


    Because of these two abilities, Lavender has completely become the nemesis of any ninja. No ninja can perform ninjutsu in front of her. It is simply terrifying.


    Mikoto also awakened the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the left and right eyes, but only one of the two eyes can be used at the same time, called [Omikami], can create a space completely controlled by him, she is the only god in that space..

 506 Naruto Thief System 504: Training Progress

    As long as you come into contact with space ninjutsu, there is nothing simple. Although Moonlight Chiba has not personally experienced Mikoto¡¯s abilities, Mikoto¡¯s body is similar to [Shenwei] and can be between the virtual and the real. It is really not what ordinary people can deal with. of.


    What is even more speechless is that Mikoto''s talents exploded after taking [Cleansui Pill], and directly awakened the ability of [Line Fruit].


    This range of big moves gave her the ability to directly surpass the vast majority of ninjas. Even people who didn''t write round eyes and five shadows were no longer her opponents.


    The highest strength among the people is Liangbing. Although it is usually not visible, but with the passage of time, the influence of forced travel through the world gradually weakened, and her strength began to gradually recover.


    Although she does not have the power to travel through time and space at will and destroy higher civilizations, she is still the first person among the women.


    After the strongest, it is the weakest. Among all the people, the weakest is the nine-tailed man, Zhu Li Kusina!


    With the help of Moonlight Chiba, this Nizi has completely completed the transformation of the mentality of the perfect human pillar. The Nine Lama mode is called a Liu.


    However, Kyuubi itself is a half-hearted creature, only a part of the separation of Tokushima. Although Moonlight Chiba is constantly opening Kushina, but in terms of strength, it is impossible to break through to the sky after all.


    Even so, she, who is now 21 years old, also has a terrifying strength that ordinary people can''t match. It is only a matter of minutes to sling a shadow-level master.


    The title of''flaming red pepper'' is still firmly attached to Kushina. As the girl grows older, not only has her temperament not condensed at all, but it has become more powerful, as if she has the posture of Tsunade 2.


    The fighting style is more unrestrained than Tsunade, clearly displaying the advanced level of the sealing technique [Diamond Blockade], stupefied that he likes close combat, punch and kick, tyrannical and outrageous.


    After Xiaonan ate the [Cleaning Marrow Pill], with nine years of practice, he also made great progress. Today''s paper escape ninjutsu, both in quality and quantity, are several times that of the original.


    Although the lethality against masters of the same level is not as good as Kushina, the victory lies in the comprehensive ability, and the keen combat intuition and combat plan that ordinary people can''t match, and the high combat IQ is outrageous.


    Ordinarily, the two opposing moves should be incomparable, but Xiao Nan''s flexible tactics have always firmly overwhelmed Kushina and ranked second from the bottom.


    The last thing left is Susu, who is the most uncertain. Nine years later, Susu''s head is only one centimeter taller. According to her, he is still a "little underage fox". .


    The five-hundred-year-old snake demon inner alchemy was completely absorbed by Su Su as early as a year ago, and her body was no longer the kind of appearance that could not hold a trace of demon power.


    Because of this, Susu only needs a little stimulation, and within two hours, he can maintain the red-painted mountain, even the red-painted mountain, because of the five-hundred-year-old snake demon inner alchemy. Soaring, bursting out with all strength, slightly stronger than Tsunade.


    However, under normal conditions, Su Su is still that cute and invulnerable little appearance, except for the luck that is so good that he can tear all hands, the only remaining advantage is that he is invincible.


    Moonlight Chiba is quite satisfied with the changes made by the eight girls in the past nine years. With the current progress, he can resurrect Kaguya Ji without anybody, and after defeating it, he will sweep the entire Ninja World with thunder!


    "Um... today''s amount has been absorbed again." Moonlight Chiba was practising, thinking wildly, feeling that the energy stored in the [Archangel Sword] has been consumed, and if it is consumed again, it will damage the original source. Putting it into the system warehouse with a sad look.


    His [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] has now completed the first part of the practice!Entered the first state, swallowing rivers and mountains with qi!The required consumption is directly ten times that of the previous one, it is simply a pit of no friends!


    You must know that this thing is already expensive, and if it is directly increased by ten times, it can really make people desperate. Yue Qianye has been in the first level of cultivation for more than three years, but it is still swaying in the early stage of Qi swallowing mountains and rivers.


    This first part of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] is actually just a foundation for getting started, and its most essential thing is to improve basic ability.


    It includes body strength, viscera strength, bone strength, mental strength, etc.This kind of all-round improvement, only after reaching a certain level, is qualified to formally practice the first level!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba made a breakthrough from the first chapter, and when he began to practice the first stage, he understood that truly entering the gate of practice and wandering outside the gate of practice are completely different concepts.


    It''s like high school students and college students. If you don''t enter that door, you will never know what the scenery is in the place separated by a door.


    Are college students the same as high school students?The former is okay. Finding a job is more or less likely to be seen. The latter is almost a waste of paper when handing over your resume.


    After entering the first stage, Moonlight Chiba awakened the first magical power brought by this exercise as soon as he practiced the exercise. It has the same name as the realm. This magical power is called [Qi Tunshanhe]!


    ..........


    Swallowing all abilities and magic weapons that do not exceed one''s own, plundering those powers above the most powerful treasure, devouring magical powers, not only eliminates enemy attacks, but also strengthens oneself, replenishes true essence, the effect is simple and straightforward, and it is crazy.


    Moonlight Chiba started from the awakening of this magical power, and was stunned that he had never encountered something he couldn''t swallow. If it weren''t for being too disgusting to eat people, he even swallowed a thousand people every minute, it was all a matter of sprinkling water.


    After completing the training, Moonlight Chiba knew that it was just a waste of time to continue to absorb the gas of Xuanhuang, so he stood up and left the space of [Xuanhuangzhu].


    The energy required for this exercise cannot be accumulated slowly through slow cultivation at all. This thing is talking about swallowing!Eat some, occupy everything, and incorporate all auras and essences into your body.


    Others practice in the sky and slowly accumulate. He cultivates directly to eat the good fortune of the heavens and the earth, eat all kinds of psychic magic weapons, and even eat the legendary heaven. This is completely robbing, like a robber. It doesn''t make sense at all.


    As soon as he left the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu], Xiao Zhuo slowly appeared in his room, crouched slightly and bowed, and respectfully handed him a ring wrapped in a heavily wrapped seal.


    This ring is the ring of Akatsuki''s organization, and these seals can directly avoid the perception of the ring''s position by the outside golem..

 507 Naruto Thief System 505: The plan begins

    "My lord, Uchiha Madara has just heard the news, saying that the life span is approaching and the key plan can already be implemented. I don''t know what I mean and didn''t respond hastily." Xiaozhuo said softly. In the past few years, this ring has been It is kept by Xiaozhuo and is responsible for communicating with Madara.


    After all, Moonlight Chiba regularly retreats to practice. In many cases, once they start practicing, they will not come out of the [Xuanhuangzhu] for ten and a half months. Uchiha is suspicious. If he does not reply to the news again and again, it must be Will be suspicious again.


    "Uchiha Madara, this old man is finally overwhelmed." Moonlight Chiba has a smile on his face. It has been more than nine years since he touched Madara. He waited so long and finally waited for this old man. Time to die.


    It takes a lot of courage for people to end up on their own. Even in Madara¡¯s plan, he will eventually resume his ¡°eight-for-four¡± life, but who can guarantee that there is nothing wrong with it?


    If there is any accident, he is really dead if he is dead. There is no room for change. Now that he can live one more day, it is naturally very cherished.


    "You did a good job, let''s go down, I''ll talk to this old guy." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and said to Xiao Zhuo.Xiao Zhuo bowed to salute and disappeared into the room.


    Holding the ring with "empty" written on it, he had a sullen smile on his face. This smile was a bit gloomy at first glance, but upon closer inspection, it looked like a kid who succeeded in a prank.


    In Moonlight Chiba''s heart, Uchiha Madara and Kurojutsu have long since been rivals of the same level. Even Kaguya Ji, he will depend on the situation by then, and now his strength may already be able to step on every minute. Kaguya Ji.


    "Maara, I will find you a feng shui treasure land. I heard that Konoha is to the east of Uchiha''s ancestor grave. It really doesn''t work. I planed the middle grave and buried you."


    A string of energy is turned into words, and the information is passed back directly through the connection between the ring and the outer golem.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess with me! There is my father''s grave!" Uchiha Madara''s answer was three minutes faster than expected, and the furious tone was clearly felt through the ring.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s father, Uchiha Tajima, although he did not have much reputation in history, he was indeed Uchiha¡¯s generation of heroes in the war-torn era and brought Uchiha on the path of prosperity. The glorious life of Uchiha Madara.


    Of course, Uchiha Tajima¡¯s achievements have been recognized by everyone. Among the ancestral tombs, it is located in the center, the best location in Feng Shui, in order to protect the family''s prosperity and never decline.


    Moonlight Chiba knew about this for a long time, and when he said it at this time, he was obviously ridiculing Uchiha Madara. This guy has always been so exclusive, and I didn''t expect to care about such things.


    "You still consider yourself to belong to the Uchiha clan. Didn''t you keep saying that you are a lonely ghost?" Moonlight Chiba replied indifferently, and the words were full of ridicule.


    "Asshole! Are you going to suffocate me now?" Uchiha Madara''s mouth hurt so much that he could only reply depressedly.


    In fact, his feelings for Uchiha''s clan are quite complicated. On the one hand, he has a family that he has served for decades, with relatives and blood. On the other hand, he hates Uchiha''s corruption.


    Corrupted by the ease of life, the Uchiha clan even wanted to expel him, a man who had dedicated his life to the family!


    Betrayed by the closest clansman, Uchiha Madara might never forget this kind of thing, but he has to admit that some things are really difficult to give up.


    "You are really troublesome, let''s talk about it, when will I go to send it to you." Moonlight Chiba continued to use that irritating tone, but at least he didn''t mention Uchiha''s grave.


    He really hadn''t done anything like digging people''s ancestral graves. After all, according to some world''s terms, this matter was detrimental to the yin morality. He didn''t want to be upset for a while and regret it for a lifetime.


    "It''s just a matter of these few days, hurry up, at the border of the water country, thirty miles east of Kosaka Town, I will let Tsutsumi meet you." Uchiha Madara''s words can be as unhappy as they are.


    He found out. Before he knew Han, he might live a few more years, but after knowing Han, he would lose a few years of life if he met Han.


    "Okay, the best Thousand Years of Ice Coffin, I guarantee that you won''t get anything except shivering from the cold." Moonlight Chiba said like a rogue, but never got Uchiha Madara. Response...


    ****


    In the dim underground space of the Water Country, Uchiha Madara coughed constantly, and the sound of coughing like a bellows made Kazue wonder if he would cough out his lungs in the next moment.


    "Master Madara, do you really want to rely on someone else so early? Nagato is far from getting it done. Yahiko is much more difficult to deal with than you think, the power of Shining..."


    After Uchiha stopped coughing, Kurozu pretended to be a little worried, and started admonishing him, saying that he was worried, but in fact, he was looking forward to this day more than anyone else.


    Although some things are beyond his control, the cold is not something he can influence and interfere, but after getting along for nearly ten years, Hei Jue is confident that he will not see the wrong person, and the other party is definitely the one who fears that the world will not be chaotic!


    They didn''t know how many violent things they had done together, even if they took out one alone, it would be enough for the entire Ninja World to unite and kill them.


    "That guy Han is more anxious than I am." A smile appeared on Uchiha Madara''s face. He had a feeling that Han would definitely execute according to the plan, and even do much better than he thought!


    "The Uchiha belt soil we talked about before, Master Madara, should we dig it out as a dark child? After all, relying solely on cold is too risky."


    After the first suggestion was denied, Kurozu only proposed the second one. He knows Uchiha Madara very well. At this time, the other party pretends to be strategizing and will definitely consider more things.


    "Okay, but you can only rely on you for all this." Uchiha frowned, leaning on the chair, and said with a tired face.


    He really can only rely on the external golem behind him to linger. Once he pulls out the tube behind him, he will just belch directly if he counts less than five minutes.


    "Master Ban, don''t worry." Hei Jue bowed and bowed, his face was neither sad nor happy, but there was a sense of excitement in his eyes. Nothing has escaped his control now!


    "Okay, you go to catch the cold, don''t let that guy cause any further disturbance." Uchiha Madara gently waved his hand, leaning his head on the seat, the fatigue on his face became more obvious..

 508 Naruto Thief System 506: Give Uchiha Madara a coffin

    Because of the existence of the God Stealing System, Moonlight Chiba later developed a good and bad habit, that is, it is nothing to make a fall. When going to other countries, he will always destroy a few ninjas and take a few opportunities for theft.


    The last time I came to the Land of Water, I came across the Hundred People Group of Wuren Village who was catching a six-tailed rhinoceros. For a while, I couldn''t hold back the itching of my hands, so I gave it to a pot.


    This matter caused Uchiha Madara to be in a rush for a while, and it took a lot of effort to suppress this matter. After all, in today''s Kirinin Village, although nominally a few elders handle all kinds of things temporarily, in reality, The above is completely controlled by Madara Uchiha.This behavior is equivalent to directly killing Uchiha Madara''s people.


    Although this description is not very accurate, this incident did cause Uchiha Madara a lot of trouble. After all, he relied on a few ineffective elders to master Kirinin Village, and the opposition in Kirinin Village was also Big.


    He can''t directly control the people in the village with the writing wheel. If he has that kind of strength, he will have to [Unlimited Moon Reading] do a hammer.


    More than one hundred ninjas are still elites in the Wujin Village. The worst is among the elites. There are many ninjas. They are so inexplicably frozen into ice lumps, and even the murderer¡¯s hair has not been found. If not, It''s strange that the village caused some disturbance.


    Hei Jue took his orders and left. He was somewhat afraid of the cold temperament. He didn''t ask any questions. He went up and killed a hundred or so people. His eyes were not killing, not abnormal excitement, but faint joy. , Don¡¯t panic on anyone.


    A few hours later, Moonlight Chiba, who was strolling all the way, carried Shiraizu in one hand, stirred the ice crystal wings behind him, and swiftly swept into the underground cave, and stopped in front of Uchiha Madara.


    At this time, his figure was enveloped by the [Shadow Cloak], and he also wore a mask made of ice on his face. After seeing Uchiha Madara, he whistled frivolously and threw Kazuki in his hand aside.


    "Your strength has improved again. Those wings are very agile, not what ordinary ice can do." Uchiha Madara said with a smile.


    An old face showed this smile, just like the folds in the bark of an old tree, it was a hideous and terrifying look, and there was no smile at all.


    "The old tree is blooming, it''s not good intentions, let''s talk, I will make the coffin for you first, you say I will listen." Moonlight Chiba sneered, ignoring Uchiha Madara''s compliment.


    What kind of character is this old fox, he has a thorough understanding in ten years, every word has its own meaning, what he is saying now, he may be digging a hole, waiting for him to jump into it.


    "People are about to die, and the words are good. This sentence seems to be what you told me." Uchiha Madara is obviously in a small chat posture, and he is rushing in the communication, but after seeing people, he is not in a hurry. Up.


    The strength shown by''Han'' now is not inferior to his heyday, and even beyond. If it weren''t for the fact that he still has a lot of cards after his resurrection, he might be afraid of it.


    "It depends on someone like you. If you die, you will want to pull back." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, and his words were full of contempt. After ten years of getting along, their way of speaking has always been the same.


    "When I resurrect and restore my full strength, I will have a good fight with you." Uchiha Madara''s smile did not diminish, but instead became a little bigger.


    He just appreciates Han''s point and never hides it. He sees through his thoughts and exposes it straightforwardly, without concealing it. Although such a person is easy to lose life, but at the same time it is very at ease.


    "Hi, hey~ You have said this more than ten times. It is not annoying if you say it, I am so annoyed to hear it, but then I must have beaten your father and didn''t recognize you." Moonlight Chiba spit out Uchiha With a scream, his hands merged and slowly opened up, and a section of ice crystals began to slowly condense and form.


    With the appearance of this ice crystal, the temperature of the entire underground cave began to drop extremely rapidly, even Hei Jue shuddered and stepped back unconsciously.


    Thousands of years of cold ice should have been naturally condensed. Through the passage of time, the temperature is kept constant at a limit, so that it changes from quantity to quality.The cold will not dissipate, a corpse is put in it, and it will not rot for a thousand years.


    Originally [Demon Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] was not able to achieve this level, but because of the appearance of [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue], [Demon Appearance¡¤Demon Essence] was directly assimilated and absorbed. Power also rises with the tide.


    Moonlight Chiba is now fully regaining his strength. In order to pretend that he is struggling, he has studied acting for a long time when he is at home alone.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s done, I''ll give it to you, get promoted and make a fortune, good luck." Moonlight Chiba gathered the ice coffin for a while, and threw it directly in front of Uchiha Madara.


    This thousand years of cold ice was so hard that it directly smashed the ground out of a big pit. At close range, the freezing cold almost caused Uchiha Madara to belch directly at the limit.


    Reluctantly kicked the ice coffin back, Uchiha Madara''s eyes called a resentment, he had seen a teammate pit, he had never seen a pit like this!


    "Hah~ to talk about business, you should have felt it recently. The expected third Ninja war is about to begin!" Uchiha was so hung that he suppressed the bad breath in his heart, made up his mind, and resurrected in the future. Can''t find North in the cold!


    "Nonsense, this is what I told you." Moonlight Chiba murmured in an angry voice, and without waiting for Uchiha Madara to speak, he sat down on the coffin that had just been kicked back.


    "I''ll bear it!" Uchiha Madara''s finger bones bulged out, and he glared at someone fiercely before continuing to speak, but this time, he stopped selling it and went straight to the subject.


    "God damn Yahiko, Nagato must turn to our side. It was through the Third Ninja World War that he felt the pain of the war again, and Konoha''s Shinnin, Uchiha brought the soil. Although that guy is still young Small, but the eyes are very useful, you can use it, how to do it, will definitely help you, everything else will follow the plan, people who should be drawn into the organization, act quickly, don¡¯t hesitate."


    "It''s finished?" Moonlight Chiba was also preparing to listen to Uchiha Madara''s long talk. Unexpectedly, these short words would explain the matter that should be explained.


    "Next time I meet, I will beat you until your grandfather doesn''t even know you!" Uchiha Maara gritted his teeth and pulled out the tube behind him with one hand, strode to the ice coffin and lay on his back..

 509 Naruto Despicable System 507: Dont you burn two packs of paper money?

    "Nima, it''s the first time I saw myself crawling into the coffin." Moonlight Chiba had a somewhat speechless look on his face. I didn''t expect Uchiha Madara to be so simple, saying he would die.Before he came here, he was wondering if Uchiha Madara was going to have a long talk about his memories when he was young, and looking forward to the future by the way, God knew it would be so neat.


    In fact, Uchiha Madara really had this idea. Looking back on his life as an army and his glorious years, but he was helpless. Someone had no interest in chatting with him at all, and he could cheat him with anger within three sentences.


    The "cold" played by Moonlight Chiba is almost hopelessly poisonous. From the first time I saw Uchiha Madara, every word has been pricked to the point and choked people.


    In the cold air, the vitality of Uchiha Madara''s body quickly disappeared, and his face seemed to have passed away. The introverted cold air in the ice coffin froze all his cells at the moment of death, even if it is another hundred years, this picture The body also looks like this.


    "Master Han, have we started to take action?" Hei Jue didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Moonlight Chiba. The cold air just now almost froze his body formed by yin and yang.


    "Don''t you burn two packs of paper money?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged, and muttered in his heart, with a little speechless on his face. It seems that Naruto World really does not have the custom of burning paper money?


    Looking at Uchiha Madara¡¯s corpse, he took a deep breath. From this moment on, the one who truly mastered everything behind the scenes became him. Kurozu beside him thought he had calculated everything. As early as more than nine years ago, it fell into his planned plan.


    "Let''s go, where are Nagato and Yahiko now." Moonlight Chiba said, ice crystals condensed behind him, slowly condensing a pair of crystal clear ice crystal wings.


    The wings are lifelike, and every feather is ice crystals as thin as cicada wings.The texture of these ice crystals is extremely peculiar, and the mass is also extremely light. A slight inflame, the gust of wind can push his speed to the extreme. After mastering it, his flying speed is almost not weaker than that of natural ice with a pair of wings. .


    "The two have now established an organization called Akatsuki in the Land of Rain. There are more than 300 people under them. The negotiations with Hanzo broke down some time ago. Recently, they seem to be planning to overthrow the rule of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo." Seeing the chilly wings, Hei Jue took a step back subconsciously. He felt that he couldn''t hold the chill when he got closer to this thing.


    "What I am asking is, where are the two people, I didn''t let you say these irrelevant." Moonlight Chiba said uncomfortably, Nagato and Yahiko''s dynamics, he is much clearer than Heijue, many things, he even Secretly let Liang Bing intervene.


    Last time, Yahiko almost died in a trap that Hanzo arranged in advance. If it weren''t for the ghosts and gods sent by Ryoho, who secretly helped a little, I''m afraid Uchiha Madara''s purpose would have been achieved.


    Regarding Yahiko''s death or not, he has thought very clearly in the past nine years. Yahiko can be said to be the backbone of Nagato.


    Nagato has always been a person with no ambitions. If Yahiko dies, he will be distorted every minute.So it is fine to let Nagato lose Yahiko on the surface, but you must not let Yahiko die, otherwise it will be a trouble. If you don''t say that you will be with him at that time, you will not be able to harm him in reverse.


    And even if Nagato and Yahiko are not important travelers in Moonlight Chiba''s life, they are very good friends to Xiaonan.The relationship between him and Xiao Nan is still in an unclear stage, and he didn''t even have time to have sex. The ghost knew what would happen if Xiao Nan knew that he had killed Nagato and Yahiko.


    "It should be in their secret base." Hei Jue heard Han''s unkind tone and said uncertainly. Nagato''s reincarnation eye has become more powerful. After his strength has greatly increased, he dare not rely too much. near.Under this circumstance, it has become a very difficult task to find out exactly where Nagato is. Once discovered, it will cause unnecessary trouble in all likelihood.


    "You''re really a five." Moonlight Chiba said uncomfortably, and with a hand he picked up Heijue who was unable to dodge at all. With a wave of his wings, he rushed out of the underground hole and went straight to Qingming.


    "Five? Ah! Master Han! Be slow! We have to deal with the aftermath!" Before Hei Jue could react, the two had already flown out of the underground cave, and they could only shout again and again.Madara''s corpse is still in the cave now, and even the outer golem statues are there, not afraid of ten thousand but just in case, if these two things are discovered, it will definitely cause an uproar!


    Bang!As soon as Hei Jue''s voice fell, there was a muffled sound from the hole behind him, and the entire hole collapsed, completely burying the hole.The neighborhood was deserted for dozens of miles, and this kind of movement did not cause any trouble.


    ". "Uh..." Hei Jue''s words were completely choked back, and his mind suddenly reflected.The man in front of him who could persuade Uchiha Madara to change his plan was so careful that he probably exceeded his expectations.


    "I''m going to speed up, don''t want to die, just use Chakra to protect yourself." Moonlight Chiba said to Heijue, Heijue is an exciting spirit, and there is a pile of white matter in the body, which will protect yourself firmly. Up.


    Swish~ the wings suddenly exerted force, Moonlight Chiba''s speed suddenly began to surge, because his body can resist the relationship between high pressure and high air current, he kept waving his wings, the speed seemed to have exceeded the speed of sound.


    ****


    In an inconspicuous small mountain forest in the country of rain, two seemingly desolate ninjas pretend to be chatting without a match, but their eyes keep sweeping (Li Nuo Zhao) looking around, obviously guarding the surroundings .


    Behind the two of them, a seemingly unremarkable hole is the base of the current Xiao organization!If Moonlight Chiba is here, I''m afraid I can tell at a glance, this is the cave where he, Jiraiya, Tsunade, Osaimaru and others met Yahiko.


    Today, the inside of this cave has changed drastically. The inside of the cave extends down hundreds of meters, with winding corridors, huge underground spaces, and bedrooms. It looks like a military base.


    More than three hundred people were standing in the underground space. These people were well-equipped, ruddy complexion, and each of them was even more impressive. They were completely different from the members of ordinary underground organizations.In this era, it is difficult for underground organizations to get official support, not to mention decent task entrustment. When there is no money, the members have different options..

 510 Naruto Thief System 508: Who are you

    When Nagato and Yahiko wanted to form an organization to realize their dreams, Moonlight Chiba once asked Liangbing to go to them.Although they didn''t know Liang Bing, they knew exactly which women were beside him.


    The secret economic source of the Akatsuki organization has always been quietly transmitted through ghosts and gods. It is precisely because of this that in a short period of time, the Akatsuki organization has more than 300 combatable soldiers.


    Even the name Akatsuki was given by Moonlight Chiba. The light of dawn can illuminate the world. With this implication, Nagato and Yahiko readily accepted the name.


    "Nagato, are you ready?" Yahiko lowered his head slightly, with a bit of expectation on his face, a bit dignified, this time they took the initiative to provoke the battle, as long as it succeeds, the pattern of Yunin Village will directly change!


    They are too aware of the importance of being the leader of Shinobu Village. Only when they truly become the only spokesperson can they be qualified to carry out a series of reforms to change the country of rain, but to change the entire world.


    "Already ready." Nagato nodded, his expression didn''t fluctuate much. Compared with Yahiko''s vigorous vigor, he was calmly like a thirty or forty-year-old man.


    "You guys, are you ready!" Yahiko looked at more than three hundred subordinates and said loudly.After hesitating for a long time, the failure of the negotiation, after nearly surviving, let him really see through the ugly faces of the current high-level in the Kingdom of Rain.


    When he made up his mind to pull out the corrupting forces of the Kingdom of Rain, his heart was more relaxed than ever, and there was an indescribable excitement. They would immediately have the power to change the entire Kingdom of Rain.


    "Ready!" More than three hundred ninjas shouted in unison, looking like a bloody head.


    Yahiko nodded with satisfaction. He had been in Ninja and Nagato for five years before, and he had seen too many organizations. There was never an organization that could be like them and possess a high degree of cohesion.


    Just as they were about to give an order to set off, there was a sudden wave of shaking on the ground. Before they had time to get out of the cave, the two ninjas who were in charge of guarding at the entrance of the cave hurriedly ran into the cave.


    "Master Yahiko, it''s okay, two weird-looking ninjas came outside the door! Falling from the sky! Throw...the...the ground out of the pit!"


    A ninja reported in a panic that anyone who saw two human figures descend from the sky and smashed the ground directly into the (b) pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters, I am afraid that it would be impossible to calm down.


    The most important thing is that the two figures that hit the ground just jumped out of the smoke in less than two seconds!


    At that speed and inertia, even if it is an iron block, I am afraid it will be smashed into a discus, and the person who jumped out of the smoke will not be damaged. If the two are not afraid, it would be strange!


    "Did he take action against you?" Yahiko frowned, and while asking questions, he walked out of the cave.


    "No, no."


    "Then what are you panicking?" Yahiko said, waving his hand to signal the people behind him to be safe and restless, and he and Nagato hurried out of the cave.


    On the edge of the deep pit outside the cave, Heijue lay half-dead on the ground. Just now, Moonlight Chiba plummeted from the sky. There was no buffer at all, and he didn''t even mean to brake at all.


    Fortunately, he had wrapped Bai Jue''s bones all over his body before, and when he dashed down, the opponent also lifted him up, otherwise he would fall into meat in minutes.


    Even so, most of the bones in Bai Jue''s body were broken, and Hei Jue didn''t care. Anyway, he grabbed a lot of this kind of shell, but the most important thing was that the closest one was more than three miles away.


    "You are such a weak chicken, didn''t you let the other party look down on us? I was deliberately made to disarm us." Moonlight Chiba said to Hei Jue with a slight joking.


    "Master Han, I''m very sorry." Hei Jue is almost suffocating an internal injury, Nima, is this how you dismissed Weiwei?And this kind of brainless raid does not say anything about the plan, and just walks up to the door of the other''s base. What is it called Xia Mawei?


    Hei Jue had thought of countless ways to start with Han, but he didn''t expect it to be so direct that he couldn''t accept it directly.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, change your body and come back again, if you drag your legs, I will kill you." Moonlight Chiba gave Heijue a stare, and between the cold glow, Heijue quickly sank into the ground.


    Unlike the old Uchiha Madara, who has no ability to kill Kuzue at all, his ice can freeze almost everything, even the Yin Yang escape.


    After Kurotsu sank into the ground, Nagato and Yahiko walked out of the cave entrance, a smile on the face of Moonlight Chiba, the mask made of ice, even Nagato''s eyes could not see through.


    "Who are you." Yahiko frowned and looked at the figure in front of him who was shrouded in a cloak with a mask on his face. He couldn''t get any useful information except for inferring from his figure that he was a man.


    "The people who came to help you want to subvert the regime and change the kingdom of rain. I think you will need my help." Moonlight Chiba said, his voice was a little hoarse, and there was a hint of coldness.


    This unusually different tone made Nagato and Yahiko, who hadn''t seen him for more than nine years, completely failed to recognize him.


    "Where do you know..." Yahiko''s pupils shrank instantly when he heard this, and he opened his mouth to sternly drink, but before he could finish his sentence, the other party laughed directly.


    Yahiko reacted in an instant. In fact, the other party didn''t know his plan, everything was just speculation, and what he said just now is undoubtedly the same as admitting himself.


    "I just want to know, do you need help? If not, then I will ask Hanzo again." Moonlight Chiba smiled, and asked again, there was a slight threat in the words.


    After exchanging his body with the nearby Bai Jue who was in charge of monitoring, Heijue slowly emerged from the surface. This magical method made Yahiko''s heart a little tight.


    Hei Jue looked at Moonlight Chiba beside him, Jiao slightly raised a smile, and secretly admired him. It seemed that it was a good choice to deal with each other straight and straight. After all, he must approach first to implement the next plan.


    "What do you want?" Yahiko squinted his eyes and groaned slightly before asking. Although the power of Yunin Village is not as good as before, there are Sansho Fish Hanzo sitting in town and more than two thousand ninjas. He really needs Some help.


    "One hundred million taels, I helped you take Hanzo''s life." Moonlight Chiba''s words were somewhat relaxed, and he didn''t realize that he was a lion opening his mouth.


    Yahiko opened his mouth to refuse, but Nagato suddenly grabbed his arm..

 511 Narutos Thief System 509: The War Rise Again

    Nagato knew better than anyone that before, Yahiko had suffered serious injuries under Hanzo''s sneak attack. At that time, if it weren''t for the passing ghosts and gods to help them, I''m afraid Yahiko was already dead.


    Even after two weeks have passed, Yahiko has not recovered.They only have three hundred subordinates, that is to say, one person must be separated to fight against the two thousand Yurenen with subordinates.


    With Yahiko''s previous strength, he has the bonus of burning the blood to follow the limit, even if it is not as good as Hanzo, he can hold on for a long time, but this time, he can only play against Hanzo.


    Although the eyes of reincarnation poses a great threat to Hanzo, after the last time, Hanzo has a good understanding of the power of the eyes of reincarnation.


    Nagato''s current strength is far from strong enough to hang Konoha by one person in the original work.Yahiko goes to help these subordinates, it is very likely that he cannot form an effective support for him~.


    Even if Yahiko''s injuries recur, then maybe what awaits them is death!So now they need help very much!


    "One hundred million taels is too much, we can''t accept it, and how can we win your trust?" Nagato said, there is clearly room for negotiation in his words.Yahiko was taken aback for a moment, and he knew Nagato''s thoughts, sighed in his heart.


    "A top shadow master, even if it is disabled, one hundred million taels is definitely worth the money, and the money may be a little difficult for you now, but as long as you win the country of rain, there is no difficulty at all. As for how to trust me, I will leave my partners as hostages to you."


    Moonlight Chiba slapped Heijue''s back with a slap. Heijue who just emerged from the soil staggered forward for several steps with a black line on his face.He knew there was nothing good about following someone.


    Yahiko squinted his eyes and looked at the black Zee that looked like a pitcher plant. A light flashed in his eyes. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and agreed.


    "Then we tie him up, you should have no opinion, after all, this guy just used that kind of technique." Yahiko said to Moonlight Chiba. He was really moved by such a proposal.


    "Yes, but after the matter is over, you have to apologize to him." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile, and directly sold Hei Jue.


    "Okay." Yahiko nodded and agreed, and waved to the subordinates behind him. The two ninjas walked out with the ropes used to tie the ninjas at their waists.


    "Han! Wait for me! Wait for me!" Hei Jue kept thinking in his heart, wishing to slash the bastard behind him.


    Under this kind of control, he lost the ability to control most of the things that happened afterwards. Even if he could control Bai Jue from a distance, he might not be able to fully grasp the specific conditions of the scene.


    The feeling of planning out of control caused Hei Jue''s heart to feel a deep anxiety, but intellectually, he knew that this was probably the easiest way at the moment.


    "Leave five people watching him. It''s best to hang in the air. That ability is really tricky. If there is any change." Yahiko said to the other subordinate behind him, wiping his neck with his hand. action.


    The ninja who received the order immediately took the order, followed the two ninjas who had escorted Heijue into the cave, and was responsible for hanging them in the air.


    "When will you do it?" Moonlight Chiba shrugged, and could easily hear what Yahiko said to his subordinates under his ears and eyes.Hanging Heijue into the air is indeed a good way to limit Heijue''s ability.


    "Now." Yahiko showed a kind of domineering domineering, and after speaking, he waved at the subordinate behind him, and more than 300 people rushed out of the cave.


    "Go!" With an order, a group of people rushed towards the direction of Yurencun with mighty speed. This time they were not prepared to fight in a roundabout way, instead they wanted to smash them head-on!


    When words are no longer sufficient to control the development of the situation, you can only use force, and once you use force, you must never give the opponent a chance to react.


    This was what Moonlight Chiba told them casually that year, but Nagato and Yahiko took it seriously and kept it in their hearts.This time, they were not going to give Sansho Fish Hanzo any chance to react.


    "Yahiko, did you believe it too quickly?" While on the way, Nagato quietly came to Yahiko, communicating with each other with signals that only the two of them could understand.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    "First, we can''t afford the reward the other party asked for now. Second, the pit that the other party smashed into the ground has proven our strength. If such a person is really Hanzo''s request, then we died last time. In order to prevent the other party from helping Hanzo, we can only take this risk."


    Yahiko glanced at the figure following closely at the end of the line, and spoke to Nagato.He simply agreed just now, but it wasn''t because of the hostages in his hands.


    A hostage has no effect on the overall situation. He has known this long ago.


    Moonlight Chiba couldn''t understand the gestures of the two, but could guess their thoughts, regardless of their reactions, but followed the team silently.


    ..........


    The country of rain is not big, and with a group of ninjas moving forward without a load, this distance took less than three hours.


    Looking at the defensive circle of the Kingdom of Rain, Yahiko had a fierce expression on his face. Half a month ago, he almost died in Hanzo''s hands. This time, he must kill Hanzo directly!


    From the very beginning, Hanzo was not a person to consider for the residents of the Land of Rain. This kind of existence is now the vampire of the Land of Rain, constantly consolidating his strength and oppressing all those who resist!


    "Treat it for half an hour, regain strength, and attack it directly after half an hour!" Yahiko took everyone to hide in a mountain col, and issued an order with a stern look.


    "Don''t wait until dark?" Nagato frowned, with a bit of worry on his face. During this time period, he launched an attack, and there was no surprise effect at all. I am afraid that he will have to face the more than two thousand ninjas.


    "It''s dark, and the other party can''t see us clearly, but we can''t see each other clearly either." Yahiko explained, leaning directly on the wall of the col, closing his eyes and taking the time to recover his strength.


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at the direction of Yuren Village, and felt a little excited, Nima!After enduring it for so long, it''s finally time to search for theft value!


    In the Ninja World in peacetime, it is so difficult to obtain theft value!.

 512 Naruto Thief System 510: What a lazy

    The rare ten years of peace in Naruto World, for Moonlight Chiba, have been extremely tormented ten years, and the annual theft value obtained is not as good as the previous random battle.


    The current internal fighting in Yuren Village is the beginning of the third Ninja World War. This uneasy war mood will definitely affect other countries.


    Today''s Konoha is developing too fast. The country of wind, land, thunder, water, and other forces hidden in the dark have been suppressed to the limit.


    During the peak period before World War II, Konoha had more than 11,000 combatable ninjas. Now, in just over a decade, Konoha¡¯s ninjas have expanded to more than 23,000, which is exactly what it was before. Doubled!


    This kind of extreme rapid development, it would be strange if other countries were able to sit back and watch. Their current number of ninjas only barely reached the number of ninjas before the Second World War.


    The unbalanced development has brought a very serious sense of threat. The country of the earth and the country of wind have been closely connected in the past year or so, and the country of thunder has also begun to actively prepare for war.


    There is no need to say who the war is against. There is no eternal hatred between the ninjas, only eternal benefits. Even if the third generation of Raikage Ai died in the hands of Yannin Village, Yunnin Village faces an outrageous wood. Ye will be forced to choose to join forces with them.


    The principle of death tooth cold is not only applicable in the previous life, but also very applicable in the ninja world. The shadows of the ninja villages in various countries are not fools, and at this time a consensus has been reached silently.


    It''s just that they are still looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to work together to besiege Konoha!


    Now the war in the country of rain is like a trombone. It is certain that once the country of rain falls into internal conflict, the country of thunder and the country of soil will definitely take advantage of the opportunity.


    Moonlight Chiba stood on the leeward of the mountain col, looking at the defensive circle of Yuren Village, with a faint mockery on his face. This time, even if Hanzo does not die in the hands of him or Yahiko and Nagato, other countries will never let it go. he.


    After all, the sansho fish is immortal. How can people in these countries have an excuse to "maintain peace in the Ninja world"?These big countries will also play these little moves that blind people can understand.


    Patter~


    A cloud of clouds slowly gathered in the sky, and after a while, a patter of light rain fell from the sky, and the raindrops with the extremely weak Chakra breath caused a smile on the face of Moonlight Qianba.


    This technique is Nagato¡¯s [Rain Tiger Free Art]. It is a super-scale perception ninjutsu. Unlike ordinary perception ninjutsu, it uses the distinctive chakra in the rain to perceive everything it detects.


    Although there are certain flaws, it is impossible to perceive the enemy underground, but the perception on the ground and even high in the sky is very detailed.


    If in other places, Nagato¡¯s perceptual ninjutsu would survive ten or twenty miles, but in the rainy country, with the right weather, this perceptual ninjutsu could expand to nearly a hundred miles!


    "It''s really a lot of progress." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, not to mention other ninjutsu, you can see that Nagato has not slackened at all during the nine years.


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t perceive it." Nagato gave a surprised look at Moonlight Chiba in the cloak. His ninjutsu, even Hanzo, who is now in Yunin Village, can perceive it, but he can''t perceive it. People close at hand!


    [Swallowing the sky and devouring spirits] Not only can it be swallowed, but it can also be assimilated. The energy level, I don¡¯t know how many times it exceeds the Chakra. The moment the rain falls on the body, it is assimilated. Nagato can feel it. .


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really lazy, no one can blame anyone if you die." Moonlight Chiba looked at Yunin Village, which was still not moving in the distance, with a slight mockery on his face.


    [Rain Tiger Free Art] Although concealed, it is not without a trace. The first time Jilai also came, I discovered the impropriety of this ninjutsu. It can only be said that he is performing a sneak mission and can only avoid it. But there is no other way.


    But Yuren Village is different. It looks like it has been invaded. They didn''t even realize for a long time that this kind of indifferent crisis consciousness is a way to kill.


    "Remember the content of the transaction. Your goal is Hanzo. We will not help you." Nagato stared at Moonlight Chiba with a deep defense on his face. This kind of person who can''t perceive the breath at all, It''s really scary.


    "Tsk tsk, one half hides one hundred million taels, one tops one million, and the elite tops ten million..." Moonlight Chiba didn''t mind Nagato''s words at all.


    After a while, when the time is right, he will quietly reveal his identity. He has to knock the turtle to death. How can he talk to him? If you don''t call a master, you should be called an adult!


    "Deal." Yahiko squinted his eyes, pulled down Nagato, and agreed very readily.This kind of business is very cost-effective. You must know that on the black market, the bounty offered by an elite to forbearance starts at 1,000 taels.


    Besides, Hanzo is a veteran movie-level powerhouse. While dealing with Hanzo, the opponent also wants to kill some elite Shangnin and Shangnin to make extra money. Isn''t this a joke?


    The luck is better. Maybe you can kill seven or eight. If you are not lucky, maybe Hanzo kills the other party. They don''t need to pay a dime.


    "The rest is over! Now! Full speed impact!" Yahiko spoke and commanded more than three hundred subordinates who had completed the rest. Seeing that everyone was ready, he directly ordered an attack!


    More than three hundred ninjas were about to maximize their speed and rushed into Yuren''s alert circle!


    Konoha''s warning circle is more than thirty li, while Yuren''s warning circle is only ten li due to the strength of the village and the size of the village!


    In the eyes of the ninja, Shili is not too far away. Moreover, this kind of rapid assault, under the Nagato Perception Ninjutsu, sees the patrolling ninja, and directly kills it with the Thunderman. How can the opponent react.


    In less than five minutes, Moonlight Chiba, Nagato, and Yahiko had already rushed to the gate of Unin Village, Nagato came out first, raised one hand, and aimed at the gate of Unin Village!


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge repulsive force comparable to super ninjutsu came from Nagato''s eyes. That terrifying power directly destroyed the gate of Yunin Village, and the long wall collapsed by nearly half.


    "Ah! Help!" "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack! Send a flare!" "Help me, I''m suppressed!"


    The panic screams echoed at the gate, Moonlight Chiba saw this scene, and ice crystal wings instantly condensed behind him, turning into a cold light, and rushed directly!.

 513 Naruto Thief System 511: The Beauty of Killing Bloom

    The azure blue cold light was particularly eye-catching in the rain. Those Yuren who were the first to react, almost immediately issued their own ninjutsu.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi ~


    "One million! Two million! Twelve million! Fifteen million!" Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from behind the wall of Yunin Village, and several Yunin''s heads rose into the sky, lingering cold air. Below, there was no trace of blood splashing out!


    "Damn! Nagato...it''s a bad thing, so I''m afraid we won''t have the money to pay the bill." Yahiko looked at Yuren who fell like wheat, and listened to the bloody figures, and hurriedly pulled Nagato next to him. A handful of doors.


    "Is it useful to say this at this time? Chong!" The look on Nagato''s face is also very ugly, Nima!At this killing speed, they may not be enough to pay the bill if they emptied the Yurencun''s property warehouse!


    As soon as Nagato''s voice fell, he used the power of heaven to rush out. Although the words seemed to be the same as usual, Yahiko clearly felt that it was not calm.


    "Kill!" Yahiko excitedly invited such a powerful foreign aid while secretly tightening himself. Every ninja is money!Killing like this, the ghost knows if they will have money to pay the bill in the end.


    Like the debt of a ninja of this level, no one dares to take it back. Even if the two of them think that they are extraordinary and are not afraid of the person in front of them, but their subordinates have no way to be afraid. They make the other party uncomfortable. , I can''t hold it on anyone.


    The lone ninja, and the mercenary-like organization, has always been the most difficult to deal with. There is no bottom line, and nothing can restrain them.


    In the hearts of Nagato and Yahiko, Moonlight Chiba directly regarded Moonlight Chiba as the kind of mercenary character. After all, his profit-only character and the appearance of a perfect partner are like war mongers.


    "Thirty-eight million! Made! It''s a bit too slow!" Moonlight Chiba didn''t notice the black and charcoal faces of Nagato and Yahiko. After solving a Shinobu, he rose directly into the sky and flew up. high altitude.


    "Damn! It''s so slow!" Yahiko cursed secretly. The best skill he learned when he was with Moonlight Chiba and Rope Tree was to vomit.


    "Bing Dun¡¤Glacier Return!"


    Moonlight Chiba shouted loudly in her mouth, stimulating the spirit-devouring true energy in her body, and frantically began to stimulate the ice escape energy, and an iceberg with a diameter of more than 100 meters began to rapidly condense over Yuren Village.


    "Is there any mistake? Your opponent is Sansho Fish Hanzo! Now that you have put on a big move, do you still have the strength to deal with him!" Yahiko saw the sky''s super large-scale move, with a sullen expression on his face , Hurriedly shouted.


    "Everyone retreat! Avoid the iceberg range!" Nagato saw Yahiko keep waving back, and hurriedly screamed towards the subordinate who had just rushed in behind him.


    "It''s just a handicapped person, it''s not much harder than killing a chicken! Give me the money! The ice escape triple glacier is back!" Moonlight Chiba said with ease when he heard Yahiko''s words, turning his head to arouse two again. An iceberg.


    The ninjas of Yurencun looked at the behemoth above their heads with a look of horror on their faces. They knew in their hearts that this level of skill was simply not something they could contend with.


    "Master Hanzo! Hurry up and inform Master Hanzo!" "Earth escape! Who can escape! Defense! This can''t stop!" "Dig a hole, hurry up!" "Don''t push me! I don''t want to die! "


    Each and every Yuren exclaimed in panic. Since the first battle ten years ago, the ninjas in Yuren Village had actually lost the spirit of fearlessness and fear of death.


    People who have truly experienced despair will not believe that no effort can create miracles. The first battle ten years ago was told by word of mouth to the new generation of ninjas in Urenin Village.


    The ninja standing on the top of the ninja world can only be contended by those top ninjas, and the ninjas they believe in as demigods are just slightly larger ants in front of the true gods.


    Now the ninjas of Yunin Village, when faced with something irresistible, basically have this attitude. This Ninja Village was completely destroyed ten years ago.


    Even if no one attacks, I am afraid that in another ten years, Yuren Village will be degenerate and hopeless. Yahiko and Nagato have seen this, and they can''t wait to reform here.


    Nagato and Yahiko sighed in their hearts when they saw the unbearable appearance of the Yunin Village Ninja. They were still thinking before, if too much killing will affect the future.


    But looking at the current situation, these people really can''t stay anymore. Their indifferent kindness and kindness will only lay the roots for the future.


    "Go!" Moonlight Chiba yelled in a low voice. Nagato and Yahiko would not sympathize with these people, and he would not have any kindness or kindness towards these people. The iceberg condensed and formed in less than three seconds. Hit the ground.


    Those three icebergs with a diameter of more than one hundred meters fell from the air in the shape of "Pin". Within the covered area, some people ran away in panic, some stood in place in despair, and some slumped on the ground with their legs shaking like chaff. .


    Of course, there are also those with strong minds. Before this ninjutsu fell, they had already used the instantaneous technique to avoid face-to-face, to see if they escaped its coverage.


    boom!boom!boom!


    With three loud noises almost indiscriminately, nearly a hundred ninjas died under these three icebergs. They didn''t even have a chance to make a scream.


    The blood that splashed out was ice-cleaned by the iceberg, and the blood was blurred, completely turning into a mass of meat sauce, and the iceberg was bright red, glowing with red blood, and it looked very strange.


    Moonlight Chiba slowly descended from the sky, and the light blue ice wings, scattered with little crystals, looked evil and beautiful/extremely beautiful against the background of the blood-red iceberg.


    On the tip of the iceberg, with the wings behind his back, he stood side by side, with a trace of cold escaping from his hands, and looked up to the depths of Yuren Village. Amidst a huge cloud of smoke, the Sansho Fish Hanzo was riding. The psychic beast Sanjiao fish rushed towards here.


    Nagato and Yahiko looked at the sound on the tip of the mountain and swallowed fiercely. They had never seen such a beautiful situation of killing people!


    Under this trick, Yu Ren was already panicked, and Sa Yazi ran in the direction of Hanzo. The only hope they could pin at this time was Hanzo.


    "One hundred and thirty-four million taels." Moonlight Chiba turned her head and spoke lightly to Nagato and Yahiko.


    "Do you know that it''s very disruptive to the atmosphere!" Yahiko heard this, and there was a black line in his head for a moment. Who thought this scene was beautiful just now?.

 514 Naruto Thief System 512: Snow Lotus, Blood Lotus

    Over the past nine years, as the energy level in the body has risen, the ability of [Devil God Appearance ¡¤ Demon Essence] has also evolved tremendously. Not only the temperature, but also the control of the details of the ice, Moonlight Chiba is now also very powerful.


    Hanzo, who was rushing from a distance, saw the three huge icebergs towering up, and the expression on his face was hard to see to the extreme. Seeing the figure standing proudly on the iceberg, he only felt his heart twitched for no reason.


    The ice covered his face, and the cloak on his body made people unable to see what his figure was. It could only be roughly seen that the height of this person was much higher than the average height of the average ninja.


    The exposed aura, with the senran and Ling Ling of ice, was like a demon walking from the depths of the underground ice cave. With such a momentum, Hanzo''s heart kept beating.


    It was also the first battle ten years ago, and he deeply experienced the huge gap in the strength of the real top powerhouse. In the past ten years, he has been in a nightmare.


    Especially after losing his left arm, he woke up in the middle of the night whenever he thought of what happened that day.Although in constant training, he learned to make seals with one hand on his right hand, and even got used to using a new weapon with one hand, he lost his original spirit after all.


    Tucked away in Yuren Village, in the past ten years, he has only continued to consolidate his power, and has never shown the slightest ambition to the outside, like a tiger with its teeth removed, hiding in a dark corner for a living.


    "Yuninu, have you ever seen the ice mountain snow lotus?" Moonlight Chiba''s toes point on the top of the mountain, squatting and watching Yurenin, who is constantly escaping towards Hanzo, with his hands naturally hanging down in front of him.


    The cold tone made countless Yuren''s backs chill. He took a look back and saw that on the three icebergs, there were actually many sparkling snow lotus blossoms!


    The snow lotus is lifelike, a cold wind blows, and the petals are still swaying slightly, just like a snow lotus in full bloom on the top of a snow-capped mountain in the extreme north.


    Just because the blood and bones condensed under the iceberg reflect, this snow lotus is more like a blood lotus at this time!That deadly murderous air lingered in countless Yu Renxin.


    "It''s going to die! It''s going to die"!" "Master Hanzo, save us!" "No, no, I don''t want to see icebergs and snow lotus, don''t..."


    Yuren was already in a state of defeat at this time. For ten years, he did not step out of the country of rain at all. These people had long since lost any blood, and they felt fear from the bones of fighting.


    "Don''t run! Hanzo-sama is here!" "Stay steady! Defense! All behind us are our family!"


    Several Yunin ninjas tried in vain to prevent most people from evacuation, but these few people, how can they stop the defeated situation, under Hanzo''s leadership, Yunin Village is completely his own words, and no second voice is allowed. Appeared, except for Hanzo, no one had enough prestige to command these ninjas.


    As the saying goes, there is a raging soldier and a raging nest. These people gradually see their own weakness and can only pin their hopes on Sanjiao Yu Hanzo.


    It''s just that Sanjiao Yu Hanzo is not a courageous person at all right now. This guy is now completely a nest. In ten years, not only has his body aged, but his will has also been destroyed.


    "Asshole! Go back!" Hanzo''s voice came from afar, and he stepped on the psychic beast Sansho fish, and the Sansho fish slammed the brakes, sparking a burst of smoke, and stopped steadily in the distance.


    Those Yuren who stayed in place were desperate. Their leader, who believed in the spiritual pillar of God, didn''t even have the courage to face the enemy at close range!Hiding so far!


    "This is Hanzo now! I actually thought about working with him before!" Yahiko saw Hanzo''s performance and gritted his teeth viciously. The hero he had in mind when he was a child, when he grew up, he found out that he was just a coward, just a profiteering man. The villain, this kind of feeling makes him feel mixed.


    "The battle plan is about to change just now, Yahiko." Nagato frowned slightly when he saw Yahiko who was immersed in his own world, and then reminded him. At this time, there is no time to be in a daze.


    "Listen! The people quickly divided into two teams! Nagato! You lead people to outflank from the left, and I take them to the right! It''s best... or surrender and not kill." Yahiko responded quickly and ordered, and finally hesitated slightly. After a while, Nagato was still admonished.


    "Yeah, I understand." Nagato has always trusted Yahiko''s words very much, and naturally there will be no opinions at this time, so he immediately led people and went to the left side.


    "Hey, the one from Akatsuki. This time the number of people is a bit too large. Packing with discounts, plus Hanzo, I count you 500 million taels!" Moonlight Chiba looked at more and more snow lotus flowers with a smile on her face. Pretending to be a money fan, he turned his head and said to Yahiko.


    "."You are blackmail! Blackmail!" Yahiko immediately exploded when he heard the astronomical figure of 500 million taels, 500 million!The ghost knows if there are so many stocks in the Rain Country.


    "At the beginning, I said it was okay, one for one million, an elite for ten million, I have already discounted you." Moonlight Chiba smiled on her face, and replied quite playfully. Bullying this grown-up Yahiko is more interesting than bullying the other person when he was a child.


    "Asshole! That''s not even 400 million!" Yahiko yelled, a little bit angrily, 400 million taels, that would be forty elite Shangren, and when converted into Shangren, there are four hundred!


    The entire Yunin Village only has more than 2,000 ninjas in total. Shangnin and elite Shangnin together, may they be able to make up the 400 million taels of silver, this is a discount?


    He is not a fool, but Jiraiya taught him and Nagato various knowledge fiercely. His central arithmetic ability is not bad at all. The other party''s lion speaks loudly. It is obvious that he is in danger!


    Had it not been for relying on the opponent to fight against Hanzo, so as to give them a chance to completely convince Yurenencun, he would have begun to swear.


    "Oh, it''s the other way around, I dare to say that I am a bastard, and I will kill you soon." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart, and he has already begun to plan to end the battle, how to beat this guy who is not big or small.


    Four hundred million taels and five hundred million taels. To him now, it is entirely the amount of water sprinkling. His monthly gross profit is dozens of times this, and he doesn''t care about this small amount of money at all.


    Speaking slowly, but in reality, the conversation between a few people only lasted for a few seconds. Just when he said to play, Moonlight Chiba smiled, and his pretending hands were cluttered with handprints.


    A second later, with both palms slapped on the iceberg, the roots of the ice lotus that covered the mountain broke automatically, and slowly flew up in the whirlpool..

 515 Naruto Thief System 513: Bing Dun ? Polar Ice Lotus

    After leaving the iceberg, the whirling snow lotus slowly changed from blood to white and flawless. Hundreds of snow lotus bloomed in the sky with palpable beauty.


    A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. This level of moves is not the strongest of his moves, but in terms of the degree of dazzling, it is definitely one of the best.


    Nagato and Yahiko looked at the snow lotus blooming with beautiful murderous intent, shuddering for no reason, the murderous moves were so gorgeous and beautiful, he doubted whether the man in the cloak in front of him was a psychopath.


    Naruto World is not without ice mountains and snow lotus, but there is only one place, that is, on the top of the snow mountain in Snow Country..


    "Bing Dun ¡¤ Polar Ice Lotus!"


    Moonlight Chiba gave a low yell from her mouth, and the snow lotus shone brightly. In a short time, it rushed to a group of Yunin ninjas. The cold wind roared, and the huge Yunin village seemed to have entered the cold winter.


    "Damn! Get away!" Hanzo arrived at the blooming snow lotus, with a big warning sign in his heart, and hurriedly withdrew away, while loudly reminding the ninja around him.


    Although he hadn''t seen this kind of snow lotus, the ice escape energy in it was very condensed. This kind of crisis, even he felt unable to carry it head-on, let alone a group of ninjas around him.


    Yu Ren hurriedly began to evade, the psychic beast Sanjiao fish half-hidden with its tail swung its tail and went directly into the ground.


    This lotus seems to be slow but fast, and the terrifying cold air escapes, and wherever it passes, it directly incarnates in the realm of ice and snow!Those who ran slowly Xia Ren and Zhong Ren directly turned into ice sculptures.


    "Blow!" Moonlight Chiba saw the snow lotus on top of many ninjas, with a bit of joking on his face, with a low voice, hundreds of snow lotus exploded directly!


    Boom boom boom~


    The terrifying cold exploded directly and violently. With these hundreds of snow lotus as the center, a wave of cold spread quickly to the surroundings!Zhong Ren and Xia Ren had no ability to resist at all, while Shang Ren and Elite Shang Ren just ran out two steps in vain, and their figure froze in place.


    This move alone directly caused 300 Yuren to lose his life. This kind of completely unreasonable power completely exceeded the limit that the human body can bear.


    "Damn..." Hanzo waved the frozen ice on his sleeves away, the expression on his face was ugly.The second time, this was the second time he encountered such an opponent who wanted to make people escape.


    But does he still escape?Now he is in Yuren Village, he only needs to escape, is there a place for him to stay in the big world?Yuren''s Shangnin Zhongren became a deserter, at best he was a traitor. What did he run away as the leader of the village?


    Bang~


    After the cold wave, the psychic beast Sansho fish broke out of the ground behind half-hidden, with a faint blue frost on its tail. If it hadn''t seen the chance, it would go directly underground, I am afraid that it would instantly lose its combat effectiveness with just this move.


    His heart seemed to be frustrated for a long while, and Hanzo''s expression changed for a long time. After more than ten seconds, he didn''t know what resolution he had made. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, before he bowed slightly, raised the sickle in his hand, and made it. A gesture of about to attack.


    "Oh, I still have the courage to resist." Moonlight Chiba looked at Hanzo who was attacking, and was quite surprised. You must know that among the many intelligences, Hanzo today is not the kind of person who dares to fight for the village.


    "Everyone listens! Form a formation, enchantment squad, and immediately begin to arrange enchantments!" Hanzo said in a deep voice, there was no panic in the tone of voice, as if it were just like a bamboo.


    "Yes!" When a group of Yuren heard Hanzo''s tone, the courage in their hearts was also inspired.Hanzo is Yunin''s heaven, and one action and one expression can make them change greatly.


    The originally broken formation began to recover quickly, and the members of the enchantment team started to move quickly one by one, surrounding Moonlight Chiba from a distance.


    Hanzo was also in the enchantment, and he knew in his heart that with the strength of the person in front of him (b), he was far from being an opponent. The only chance was to use the enchantment to trap him and then escape.


    No matter how important Yurencun is, can his life be important?As long as he left here, the world was so big, he still didn''t believe it, and couldn''t find a place where he could spend the rest of his life safely.


    And even if the Ninja world can''t find it, he can find a chance to come back. The person in front of him is obviously invited by Nagato and Yahiko. As long as this person is gone, he finds a chance, and there are ways to deal with the two.


    "I thought your personality changed. Unexpectedly, it''s still so rubbish." Moonlight Chiba''s face had a somewhat disdainful look, and the look in Hanzo''s eyes after giving orders to the many Yunin made him easily see through the reality. This guy is obvious. Prepare to abandon these Yu Ren as abandoned children.


    "Huh? We''ve seen him before?" Hanzo heard these words, and his heart moved. This way of speaking clearly proved that the other party had not seen him for the first time.


    "If you don''t protect your wife and children this time, are you going to be a small three, a small four, a small five? I will cut the roots." Moonlight Chiba''s words were full of jokes, and he used this sentence to make Hanzo completely compromise.


    "You! You are!"


    "Shh~ I don''t want to kill everyone, it''s very troublesome, isn''t it?" Moonlight Chiba''s tone remained the same, and he didn''t regard Hanzo as a famous master in the world of shock.


    "I''m asking myself in the past ten years, I have never provoke you at all, and even gave you convenience everywhere, why do you..." Hanzo was choked back into his stomach when he said the original words. He really wants to run now, running desperately!


    The same words as before are now echoing in his ears again. The nightmare that has often scared him awake during those ten years seems to have become a reality again, Hanzo can¡¯t understand, it is clear that he asked himself what he had done well, why the other party still came !


    The only thing Hanzo is grateful for now is his family, who have been sent to a very secret place one after another in the past ten years. The person responsible for arranging this matter was directly killed by him. The whole world of Shinobi, No one knows where his family is.


    Buzzing~


    With the concerted efforts of many ninjas, the aqua-blue enchantment began to take shape quickly, and this aqua-blue enchantment was still growing, and it was obviously a barrier that could continue to improve as the number of chakras increased.


    "In fact, it¡¯s nothing, but the current Ninja world is too peaceful. I need to give him a little turmoil. You should be proud. The second Ninja war is because of you, the third time, or, you may be able to be in the history of Ninja. Leave a strong stroke?"


    Moonlight Chiba stood up straight, not caring about the surrounding barriers, and walked towards Hanzo step by step without any haste. He was absolutely sure that Hanzo didn''t dare to say his identity!.

 516 Naruto Thief System 514: Hanzos Death

    "The Third Ninja World War..." When Hanzo heard these words, the expression on his face was already extremely ugly. He really didn''t want to die, but he also knew very well in his heart that once the war started, I am afraid that this time Yurenin Village will again Will bear the brunt.


    As the leader, he is unavoidable and unavoidable. Unless Yuren Village is completely abandoned, he, as the thorn in many Shinnin Villages, will directly become the primary target of Yannin Village, Yunnin Village, and Sand Ninja Village. .


    In the second Ninja World War, because of Moonlight Chiba''s orders, he did not stop a few Ninja villages. He didn''t say anything during peacetime. Once the war period began, he would not die.


    "I''m done explaining my doubts, don''t worry, as an old acquaintance, I won''t make you feel painful." The distance between Moonlight Chiba and Hanzo is only less than ten meters. Such a distance can be taken instantly as long as he wants- Hanzo''s life.


    "My lord, I don''t want to die yet. Can you give me a way to survive? My son has just been full moon." Hanzo knelt down in front of Moonlight Chiba with his knees weakened, and the muddy old tears in his eyes fell drop by drop.


    Many Yuren who were waiting outside the enchantment saw Hanzo, the leader of their Shinobu village, kneel down on the ground, his nose and tears, his heart was slightly taken aback, his eyes were incredible.Hanzo, who has always been extremely domineering, would actually kneel down?


    "Illusion! It must be the illusion! Hurry up and open the barrier! I''ll help Hanzo-sama!" Seeing this scene, one of the elites, Kaminari, shouted, with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Quick! Go!" The ninja of the enchantment class naturally knows how dangerous it is to indulge in illusion. He may be killed by his opponent without knowing it.


    Not daring to delay, several ninjas who maintained the enchantment formed the seal at the same time, and opened a small opening in the enchantment, and this elite Shangren went straight into the enchantment.


    "It''s really a big brain hole." Moonlight Chiba looked at the galloping Yuren elite Shangren, a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes, raised his right hand, and pointed his index finger at the galloping Shangren.


    Ice Dun: Ice Gun!Sneer~


    A azure light flashed, and an icicle with a diameter of only one centimeter thick flashed from his hand, and instantly penetrated the throat of the elite Shangnin.


    The reason why this move is called [Ice Spear] is that this move was formed by imitating the Zanpaku Sword ability in Death God.


    Through an instant burst, the speed of the ice gun was increased sharply, and then it was continuously pushed with cold air. This speed reached the extreme and completely broke through the barrier of sound speed. The threat to the strong is higher than the large-scale ninjutsu just now. many!


    Not to mention a small elite, whether it can be avoided is two different things even if it is a strong shadow level. After all, the speed of this explosion is beyond anyone''s expectations!


    "Born in the world of forbearance, many times, you can''t help yourself. You should be very clear about some things. You can''t keep your hands, you can''t hesitate, or you will be the most cruel to yourself."


    Moonlight Chiba retracted his finger, and let the ninja corpse fall to the ground, causing a cloud of smoke and dust, and said to Hanzo in a calm tone.


    As an old Jianghu, Hanzo has spent most of his life in the Shinobi world. How could he not understand this truth? He was indeed a bit whimsical just now. Since the other party wants to kill him, no matter what he asks, he will not change the slightest.


    "My lord, can you promise that I won''t kill them all? No one knows that you killed me, and my children won''t seek revenge from you. If I can, I will judge myself to thank the lord.


    While Hanzo was crying bitterly, he lay his head on the ground, the look of generous death for his family, made Moonlight Chiba feel a lot.


    In the original work, Hanzo has no heirs left. After all, such a domineering person has been calculating this and that for his whole life. How can there be time to take care of the inheritance.


    Moreover, Hanzo was injured when he was young, and there was a poisonous sac of a Sansho fish on his waist. The average woman, I am afraid that before he gets refreshed, he will be poisoned to death in the quilt.


    Now that he can have a descendant, it is like a miracle to Hanzo. Such a miracle makes him even more cherish the child today.


    He actually had an idea in his mind. After working for a few more years, when he saved some money, he would find a chance to die. Then he would hide his name and live on an overseas island, whether it was the rainbow country far away from the Ninja world or the tea house. The country is good.


    It¡¯s just a pity that all this happened much faster than he thought. Now, even if he completely abandons Yunin Village, he has no chance of surviving. The man in front of him will not be softened by his tears. A little bit.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Besides, is there anyone in Ninja that Moonlight Chiba can''t find?With Konoha Ninja''s current intelligence network and forces, it was only a matter of time before he could find his wife and children.


    "I also have a wife. Some things are okay. I won''t do it." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and a long ice knife condensed in his hand.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir." Hanzo kept knocking his head, his tears mixed with blood, in those pupils, there was the last gentleness and nostalgia for this world.


    "You can save yourself, and your life is still useful to me." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, with a long knife in his hand, directly across Hanzo''s neck, and a big head rolled far on the ground. .Tears, nose, and blood were mixed, but that expression carried a faint smile and satisfaction.


    Perhaps until the very last moment, Hanzo would think in his heart that he protected his wife and children and used his life in exchange for the safety of his wife and children.


    "Seven hundred theft value! It''s so powerful without an arm, old man, you are not wronged." Moonlight Chiba looked at the Sansho Yu Hanzo who died at his feet, feeling slightly surprised.


    Seven hundred theft value, if you change to the elite Shangnin, it will be a full 14 people, and if you switch to the Shangnin, it will cost more than twenty. Hanzo''s life is indeed quite precious.


    "Dead! Hanzo-sama is dead!" "Run! Hurry! Hurry! Run!" "How could this be! How could this be!"


    Yu Ren was in chaos for a moment, and the ninjas looked panicked and fearful. They regarded Hanzo-sama as gods in their hearts, and now they turned into a headless corpse!


    "Yahiko and Nagato, the actions are a bit too slow." Moonlight Chiba looked at Yuren who was already disintegrating, rolled his eyes in his heart, and became dissatisfied with the speed of Nagato''s Yahiko.


    "Shining Dun: Thousand Miles of Red Land!" "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    Two loud shouts came from the end of Yuren Village, Moonlight Chiba was stunned for a moment, and a scorching wave of air swiftly rolled over!.

 517 Naruto Despicable System 515: No loss or loss

    "Oh, these two guys are not bad." Moonlight Chiba smiled when she saw the heat waves coming on her face.


    Shao Dun was developed by him under the guidance of Yahiko. In more than nine years, Yahiko not only developed it, but also exerted an amazing power.


    Under the urging of [Shenra Tianzheng], the two ninjutsu suddenly turned into a combined ninjutsu, and their power climbed straight, and the scorching temperature of the searing escape was quickly pushed around by [Shenra Tianzheng].


    This heat wave directly blocked Yu Ren''s final retreat. All ninjas affected by it will quickly evaporate the moisture on their bodies, turning them into shriveled mummies, directly losing their breath of life.


    This kind of horrible scene resembling hell changed the expressions of the Yunin who had fled, and ran towards Moonlight Chiba again.


    ""Zero Nine Zero" Bing Dian¡¤Extreme Freezing!" Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a smile, and he snorted, pressing his palms on the ground, and the terrifying cold wave directly began to radiate to the surroundings.


    The enchantment that originally shrouded him in it became precarious because of the escape of the enchantment class ninjas. At this time, he was frozen by the extreme cold, and there was a crackling sound, which directly turned into pieces of ice crystals.


    The terrifying cold air swept all around, whether it was the lower, the middle, the upper or the elite, all of them died when they touched, and they hanged next to each other. There was no resistance at all!


    The power of this trick is completely different from when he used it for the first time that year. The horrible cold air is like the extreme temperature of the Nine Nether Lands, dripping into ice, and many ninjas, even their thinking is frozen in an instant. Slag.


    "Run! Run! We, we are not rivals!" An elite Upper Ninja had burns on half of his face that had just passed away. The eyebrows on half of his face were frozen, his eyes were full of panic, and he opened his mouth to face. The subordinates behind shouted.


    "Where to run...Where can we run!" A Yurenin''s Shimano was already urinating, looking at the moonlight Chiba in front of him, and then at the Nagato Yahiko who was outflanked from behind, his eyes filled with despair. .


    "We, we surrender! Surrender!" An elite, Shangren, saw Moonlight Chiba''s betting gaze, and the original little thought instantly collapsed.


    "Don''t kill us, we surrender!" This kind of thing, with the first one, there will be a second and a third. Faced with this completely disproportionate comparison of combat power, they have no courage to resist at all.


    "Damn! Do you still have the integrity of being a ninja! I am Yuren! For the rest of my life! I won''t surrender to this kind of rebel!"


    A Yu Ren with a look of resentment on his face, roared, and took a few like-minded friends directly towards the left wing.


    The left and the right, because Nagato and Yahiko have to cooperate with ninjutsu, there is only a sparse encirclement formed by three hundred subordinates. If the remaining Yunin flees together, it is really possible to rush out of the encirclement.


    "Chong! There are so many of us! Someone will survive! Kneeling on the ground like this! Waiting to die?" A group of Yuren responded and chose to break through, and there were a dozen more people in an instant.


    After a little hesitation, more and more people charged towards the two wings. Nagato and Yahiko had a tight heart. They only wanted to reduce casualties, but they didn''t expect that after Hanzo died, these people would have Resist.


    In fact, Nagato and Yahiko missed it. In the Ninja World, the treatment of prisoners is not as friendly as the wars in the previous life. The abuse of prisoners and torture are commonplace here.


    Privileged treatment?Those who don''t exist, being able to spend the rest of their lives in prison with shackles are already extremely happy and lucky.Among the ninja world, only those captured by Konoha were treated like this.


    "Emma, ??startled me, I thought I didn''t even have a thorn." Moonlight Chiba sighed in her heart. He was really afraid that these grandsons would surrender without saying a word. When the time comes, he just wants to kill him. No reason.


    After all, he is not essentially a person in this world, and the concept of not killing with guns has always existed in his mind. For five thousand years in China, a country of etiquette, killing prisoners is always despised by morality and justice.


    Slowly propped up his hands and pointed directly at the sky, Moonlight Chiba looked up at the gloomy sky. Nagato¡¯s [Rain Tiger Freedom Art] made the sky above here full of thunder and rain, to a certain extent, Let him use it a bit.


    "Ice Escape¡¤The sky is coming!" Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were a little cold, and she opened her mouth to give a low drink, and the cold wind began to whistle. The temperature in the entire world dropped sharply, and flakes of snow began to fall from the sky... .....


    [Appearance of the Devil¡¤Essence of the Devil] After being excited to the extreme, changing the celestial phenomenon is simply not too simple. Under that chill, a blizzard is completely easy.


    Nagato Samsara''s eyes shrank for a while, with a look of horror on his face. He always thought that the power of Samsara''s eyes was at its extreme and could be used as a god. After all, such power was beyond human control.


    But everything in front of him made him feel puzzled. The eyes of reincarnation were developed to the extreme, and it seemed that he did not have the ability to directly change the climate of a place. He could see that because of this trick, the four seasons of Yuren Village appeared. Disorder!


    "Damn! Indiscriminate killing! Dodge! Dodge all!" Yahiko saw this trick to change the astronomical phenomenon, and immediately shouted at his subordinates.


    Akatsuki, who was originally planning to stop the breakout of Yu Ren, heard the leader Yahiko''s words and was slightly startled in her heart. He looked at the snow falling in the sky, turning around and ran away without a word!


    To make their leaders show such a frightened expression, it is certain that this move is not something that they can resist at all, not to mention resisting, maybe it is just to die next to each other, and hang on.


    "Snowflakes are fluttering~The north wind is bleak, the world, a piece of land, vast.~"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at his masterpiece, and somehow this old song from many years ago sounded in his mind, his cheeks twitched slightly, and the spirit of the soul moved, and the original little snow that was spilt down turned into heavy snow in the blink of an eye.


    Click~~~~


    A piece of snowflakes fell on a Yuren''s shoulders, and the cold burst out instantly, causing the entire shoulders of this Yuren to freeze. The falling snowflakes did not give him any chance at all and covered his whole body.


    Most of the Yunin Village was caught in a blizzard. Nagato, Yahiko, and a group of Akatsuki who ran out of the Yunin Village in a dangerous way, all looked a little bit amazed.


    "Five hundred million taels...no loss...no loss..." Yahiko had a crying expression on his face, completely unaware that there are still a few living people in Yunin Village today!.

 518 Naruto Thief System 516: Are you interested in doing it together?

    Yahiko''s heart was anxious. On the one hand, he admired that he knew that 500 million taels could completely solve the entire Yurenen Village. He would not even use it at all, just lie at home and wait for the result.


    On the one hand, he was entangled again. With such a large range, the ghost knew how many people were left in Yuren Village now!He is the boss of the new Yuren Village. To command the entire Rain Country, population is a very important factor.


    "I won''t die, right." Yahiko felt that he was crying so fast. At this time, he didn''t even want to pay the cloak man or not.


    Do you dare not give this kind of cruel person?If you don''t give it, maybe they will have to explain it here every minute!Maybe he and Nagato can survive by chance, but none of them want to run.


    "No, I can feel that this person seems to be intentional. Those snowflakes rarely fall on Zhongnin and Xiaren. If we go in for rescue now, those Zhongren and Xiaren should not die immediately."


    A rippling pupil power appeared in Nagato''s eyes, and under that dynamic vision, he clearly saw the scenes happening in the snow curtain.


    "Stop, the snow has stopped!" Seeing that the snowflakes in the sky had stopped falling, a Xiao Xiao from the Xiao organization spoke quickly to remind the two leaders of the family.


    "Hanzo''s head, I''ll give it to you, 500 million taels. I will pay with one hand and deliver on the other hand. I refuse to pay." Moonlight Chiba walked out of the snow curtain with Hanzo''s head in one hand, and the spilt snow fell on him. Behind his body, he was directly absorbed by [Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] again.


    "Senior, you are really a standard mercenary posture. I will take you to the location of the treasury, Nagato. You organize to save people." Yahiko said with a smile on his face, pretending to be fearless, and said. One sentence.


    "It''s enough for them to save people." Nagato turned around and looked at the group of subordinates, and a group of subordinates nodded busy.


    Based on the words of the two leaders, they have already judged that the upper and elite upper ninjas inside are completely dead, and the remaining middle and lower ninjas will save or kill, and they are completely in charge.


    "It doesn''t matter." Moonlight Chiba shrugged with a completely indifferent attitude. The reason Nagato wanted to follow was because he was afraid that he would be disadvantageous to Yahiko, but he still hoped that the two would come together. After all, this kind of thing , It''s easy to say that both of them are there.


    Yahiko also nodded, and the three of them walked towards the Yurencun''s treasury, while Xiaoyao from the Xiaoxiao Organization carefully walked in towards the Yurenencun after the heavy snowfall.


    There was no more coldness. When they stepped into Yuren Village, the surrounding snow disappeared like phantoms. One by one, the middle and lower ninjas fell directly to the ground with painful groans.


    If it weren''t for the Shangren and Elite Shangren who were still frozen like ice lumps, they would turn into a drop of ice scum with a single touch. They almost all doubted that everything just now was just a large-scale illusion.


    "Great harvest, great harvest!" Moonlight Chiba followed behind Nagato and Yahiko, and focused on the system interface. This trip was really profitable!


    Just from beginning to end, he killed a total of 17 elite Shangnin, a total of 850 points of theft, forty-five Shangnin, a total of 1,350 points of theft, plus Hanzo¡¯s 700 points. , A total of two thousand nine hundred points!


    Before that, there were still twenty points of theft value left, which was directly ignored by him. With two thousand nine hundred points of theft value, this was a total of twenty-nine opportunities for theft.


    Part of the reason for this result is that many of the ninjas in Yurenin Village are out on missions, otherwise, maybe he can make up four thousand points!


    I feel a little regretful in my heart, but Moonlight Chiba is also quite content. She stalks the wool and can''t stalk on a sheep, otherwise the sheep will be bald in minutes.


    "The system converts all the value of theft into opportunities for theft." Moonlight Chiba ordered the system in his heart and smiled even more as he watched the 29 increased opportunities for theft.


    If it weren''t for wearing a mask at this time, I''m afraid that the smile on his face would have long been seen by everyone.


    Just as he was about to speak in his heart, he directly used the 29 thieves. Nagato and Yahiko in front of them looked at each other, and Nagato started to chat.


    "Senior, I was in the Ninja world before, and it seems that I have never heard of your name." Yahiko said while walking around the bend.


    He and Nagato are really curious. In the Ninja World, people with such strength are still unknown. If there are nothing short and long, ghosts will not believe them.


    Nagato and Yahiko have already learned a lot about Urenin Village. They are very clear about the layout of most things in Urenin Village, and they know exactly where Sansho Fish Hanzo hides the money.


    "Most of the people who have seen me take action are dead." Moonlight Chiba deliberately said in a dark voice, Nagato and Yahiko were shocked when they heard this, and immediately raised a thick defense.


    "Senior...hehe...the world is all chasing fame. It seems that there are not many seniors with this kind of character." Yahiko said with a dry smile, and Nagato was already ready to take Yahiko with the power of heaven.


    "My reputation only needs to be known by the employer. If I have business in the future, I will contact me again. I will give you a 10% discount for the face of my acquaintances." Moonlight Chiba looked at the reaction of the two and laughed in her heart. These two goods, they dare to be no big or small to him just now, how can they do without scaring them?


    "Heh...hehe...that''s really great..." Yahiko laughed dryly again, and it was a special discount of 20%. For a ninja of this level, one shot would be counted as ''100 million''. It''s not such a trick if you have money!


    "By the way, are you interested in doing it together? Seeing that the two of you are good at it, I can make an exception and give you a chance. This money is very profitable, and subsidies for household use are more suitable for you."


    "We?" Yahiko wrinkled slightly when he heard these words. In essence, he didn''t really like this kind of murderous business, but in fact, he really needs money now.


    They have been eating the relief of Moonlight Chiba for many years. On the one hand, he and Nagato knew that they could not continue this way, but on the other hand they understood that the development of the organization, and even the future development, cannot do without money.


    Yahiko and Nagato glanced at each other, lost in thought, but did not realize that the path they had taken has gradually changed, and they gradually walked into a piece of grass.


    The grass was full of altars and long swords of various sizes. Looking around, they were almost boundless. The expressions of the two who had recovered from their senses changed drastically and suddenly looked behind them..

 519 Naruto Despicable System 517: Really full of love

    Nagato and Yahiko looked at the scene behind them, and their expressions changed drastically. At this moment, behind them, where are the streets of Yurencun, it is also this kind of endless grassland, and above it is the kind of altar with swords.


    "I''ve said that most of the people who have seen me take action are dead." Moonlight Chiba said in a rather nasty and funny voice. Seeing the nervous expressions of Nagato and Yahiko, he almost smiled. gas.


    "Senior, this joke is a bit overwhelming. Didn''t you just say that we were brought into the group?" The cold sweat on Yahiko''s face is about to come off, he is 100% sure, now he and Yahiko together can''t beat the guy in front of him. .


    That ice escape ability was actually developed to an extreme by it. This extreme is beyond the reach of ordinary people. If he thinks who can deal with the person in front of him, he has only taught them for a while. Moonlight Chiba.


    "Senior, can you tell me about the people who haven''t died?" Nagato''s expression was faintly solemn, and his reincarnation eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking, but his free eyes were clearly looking for this space. The breakthrough.


    He can be absolutely sure that now he is not in illusion, reincarnation eye has extremely high resistance to illusion, it is impossible for anyone to let him have no resistance.


    So, now they are definitely in the legendary space ninjutsu. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s [Intrinsic Enchantment-Infinite Sword System] have not seen them. At this moment, they are suddenly in it. Let them lose their calm judgment.


    "Four people haven''t died. Three of them are now my accomplices. Oh, no, they should be called partners. I haven''t beaten the remaining one." The evil taste in Moonlight Chiba''s heart has overflowed, somehow When he saw these two goods, he wanted to bully.


    Yahiko Tucao is simply better than blue because of blue. Just a few times, he has the urge to beat this guy brutally. Needless to say, Nagato has a dead face, he wants to beat it no matter what.


    "That person...who is?" Yahiko swallowed. He has no spatial talent and his perception ability is not outstanding. At this time, he can only feel that this space is dangerous!Completely different from the outside world!


    "Hey, he also taught you for a month, and he is now respected as the strongest in the Shinobi world." Moonlight Chiba boasted shamelessly, not seeing Nagato and Yahiko''s worse and worse expressions. .


    "That senior, we agreed to join." Yahiko raised a hand when he heard this, just like the Guwazi who enthusiastically signed up for the sports meeting in elementary school.


    Special!He is very clear about what Moonlight Chiba is like. The person in front of him hasn''t died when he meets Moonlight Chiba. What is the strength? There is no need to say more!


    Although he thought that he was not inferior to the average shadow level now, and even the Nagato beside him played with all his strength, regardless of the loss, the average shadow level would be knocked down every minute, but the one in front of him was obviously a peerless murderer.


    "I haven''t promised yet. Your strength has passed the test, so naturally there is a chance to join." Moonlight Chiba''s words were not lacking in frivolousness. After speaking, with a wave of his hands, countless altars began to roar.


    Cengcengceng~


    I don¡¯t know how many long swords soared up into the sky. These long swords, one by one, with terrifying power, revolved in mid-air like a star swirl. Ling Li¡¯s sword aura, even though it was far away, still let the long gate He Yahiko''s back was cold.


    "There is no way, Nagato!" Yahiko saw this scene, and the laughter and bewitching on his face instantly converged, with a little dignity in his eyes, and he shouted at Nagato.


    "Zhao Dun¡¤Over Steamed Kill!" "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    The cooperation between Nagato and Yahiko is perfectly seamless. [Shikudun¡¤Oversteam Kill] This ninjutsu was originally a concept proposed by Moonlight Chiba. It is a close range attack that completely evaporates the water around you. The ninja around him will turn into a mummy in minutes.


    Coupled with the cooperation of Nagato, using the super repulsive power of [Shinra Tianzheng], this ninjutsu was ejected in an instant, and the ability of searing escape, coupled with the terrifying repulsion, is more than a little bit stronger than the level of forbidden art.


    Especially when the two of them narrowed the attack range and condensed the attack at one point, the power of this ninjutsu was once again magnified by several times. I am afraid that it is a strong shadow rank. If there is no extremely high defensive power, it will be hit from the front. Immortal and disabled.


    Moonlight Chiba saw this menacing move, and the expression on his face did not change at all. In the past nine years, Nagato and Yahiko have grown from a small ninja to a level comparable to that of a film class, but to him It''s really not enough.


    "Pointing the spear¡¤piercing the stars!" Gently said the name of the move, Moonlight Chiba raised his hand a little forward, and a bright spot like a star burst out at an extremely fast speed, directly oncoming it [Shen Luo Tianzheng] And Zhao Dun¡¤Over-Steamed Killthrough.


    "."Damn! Fighting power is not a level at all! Nagato, it''s going to be desperate!" Yahiko looked at the move that was pierced with one finger, his back was already wet with cold sweat, and he opened his mouth and snorted to Nagato.


    "Understand." Nagato''s eyes were extremely solemn, and he knew how powerful [Shenluo Tianzheng] was, that it could razing a mound to the ground!


    Taking a step out, Nagato stood in front of Yahiko, with a solemn expression on his face, and looked back at Yahiko behind him!


    "Zhao Dun¡¤Baking Furnace!" "Vientiane Tianyin! Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Yahiko stood on the spot, making seals with his hands, and his whole person seemed to have become a real oven, exuding scorching temperature!And Nagato used the [Vanxiang Tianyin] to directly suck it to his side, and when he reached his side, he again used the [Shenluo Tianzheng] to push it to the Moonlight Qian (Mah''s Zhao) Ye.


    "Give Mo Xie a big trick to throw his daughter-in-law, why are you throwing a base friend, and you still bring it to play like this?" Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a smile, waving his hands, the sky tens of thousands of swords, the mountains whispered and the tsunami Generally, they attacked Nagato and Yahiko.


    Yahiko saw the long swords in the sky that were dense like a rain of bullets, and his expression was brilliant. These long swords obviously calculated his speed, and he rushed straight forward, that is, looking for death!


    "Yahiko!" Nagato exclaimed. Regardless of whether his body could bear it, he launched the [Shen Luo Tianzheng] with one hand to break the fallen long swords, and with the other hand, he used the [Wanxiangtian] against Yahiko. Quoteto help it avoid the long sword falling from the sky.


    "It''s really full of love!" Moonlight Chiba saw the scene in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. Between his hands, two accounts that looked like magic wands condensed..

 520 Naruto Thief System 518: I wish you a good foundation for a hundred years

    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s walking sticks are unique in shape. Each stick is no more than a foot long. On top of it, ice dodge is used to condense a palm shaped like a sword finger. The index and middle fingers that are close together look lifelike.


    "It''s in a good mood today. I wish you a good foundation for a hundred years." Moonlight Chiba pretended to say, and the mask made of ice on her face slowly dissipated, revealing her true expression.


    For more than nine years, for others, there may be some changes in his face, or become more mature, or become older, but in more than nine years, no traces have been left on him.


    There are no wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, and the face is the same as before, full of collagen, this kind of delicate skin, even a woman will be envy and hate when she sees it.


    Nagato and Yahiko were dealing with the move that would kill them at any moment, while watching his actions from the corner of the eye, they saw this familiar face almost immediately.


    "Lying in a big trough! Don''t bring it like this! Chiba-sama, you are trying to kill us!" Yahiko said as soon as he saw this face, he was relieved, but he didn''t Dare to relax a little bit about the moves in front of him.


    "No, you two are not dead yet." Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a weird demon smile. This slightly familiar smile made the backs of Yahiko and Nagato chill.


    "Master Chiba! What are you going to do! I''m still a child!" Yahiko learned the rope tree''s ability to complain about ten percent. This kind of words extremely similar to the previous life made Moonlight Chiba''s heart full of evil. The fun is upgraded again.


    "I...I...I..." Nagato was obviously not calm at this time, somehow, the cold sweat behind him could not stop.He has always been a man with cold face and facial paralysis, and this is the first time this happens.


    "Seeing that your bosses are not young anymore, and you still haven''t achieved the right results. I will help you. In the future, you must attack each other and accept each other, and love each other."


    With a slight smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face, he moved his feet and appeared directly beside Yahiko. With one hand, he directly forced the cane in his hand into the opponent''s hand, and pulled him to Nagato''s side.


    There are his Thunder God marks everywhere here, and his heart moves at will, almost appearing wherever he wants to appear, no longer need the original process of perception.


    With his left hand, the other cane (b) was inserted into Nagato''s hand. Nagato looked at this uniquely shaped cane, his face was green, and his physical fitness was several levels poor, but he was completely unable to resist it. Pull violently!


    Moonlight Chiba shook his hands, and the bodies of Nagato and Yahiko directly rotated. The two sticks made of ice, under his adjustment of a few tenths of a second, came to the best angle!


    "Master Chiba... let me go... Ow~" Yahiko turned like a big windmill, and quickly began begging for mercy, but he hadn''t finished saying a word, the ministry was tight, a rush of ice and fire. , From the back court along the spine, straight into the mind!


    "Oh~" Yahiko yelled. Nagato was naturally not immune. Both of them accurately pushed the ice stick into the forbidden ground. The pain and shame that reached the depths of their hearts made them want to faint at this time. past.


    The two of them spinning like a big windmill, resisting the feeling of collapse, forcibly pushed each other away, hugged their own shares, and lay directly on the grass.


    "Oh... oh... dying, dying... oh~" Yahiko cried for a while, and tears came out. After a while, he plucked up his courage and used that shaking hand to penetrate the back very deeply. The stick was pulled out.


    Nagato gritted his teeth and touched the cane on his back. It was a prickly pain. The icy feeling made him feel like he was in the extreme of ice and fire, painful and happy.


    "Nagato..." Yahiko struggled to get up from the ground, crawling towards Nagato limpingly, and after taking a look, he pulled out the cane behind Nagato.


    "Oh~Yahiko~" Nagato screamed very soulfully, and the voice made people goose bumps.


    The two people who were also deeply injured hugged each other, relying on each other, and the feeling of directness to their hearts, they probably won''t forget in this life.


    The two sticks melted like ice and snow, and the tears of Moonlight Chiba''s smile came out. Watching the process of Ji''s fullness, and the happy ending of this last embrace and cry, his stomach hurts.


    "Master Chiba, Nagato and I didn''t do anything to be sorry for you..." Yahiko complained in tears. As a small attack among the two, he has always done this kind of task.


    "Cough cough cough... don''t you understand? Cough cough, in the future, you must be kind to each other, support each other and stay with you. You are the best partner, the best partner, and you will have the most sincere love. .."


    Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly for a while, tried to suppress the urge to laugh, endured a twitch of cheeks, his expression was serious, and he began to speak serious nonsense.


    "Wh...what?" Yahiko''s tears stopped in an instant. This guy was full of drama, but at this instant, his cheeks turned red, and his eyes kept evading.


    Nagato''s nails were quietly pinched into the palm of his hand, but on the outside, the two of them looked like springs, enduring the sharp pain from behind and sitting upright.


    "Didn''t Jilai teach you? Men and men are true love, cherish each other well, do you want me to understand a little bit more?" Moonlight Chiba did not hesitate to do anything to break the two completely.


    "No, no need." Yahiko shook his head like a rattle, and after looking at Nagato at each other, his gaze made a chill.


    "They are true love... true love..." Moonlight Chiba shuddered. Although he did not discriminate against Brokeback Mountain, he still shuddered in his heart. He is a straightforward man!


    There was silence between the three of them for a while, and there was always a weird atmosphere permeating between them, and Moonlight Chiba felt deeply that he had become an outsider. At this moment, in this situation, space should be reserved for this. To Biren.


    "Ahem...Chiba-sama, what do you want to do with us?" Just when Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but want to go alone, the regained Xiao Gong Yahiko finally broke the silence. .


    "What I want to say next is very important. I will never allow other people to know. I want you to cooperate with me in a scene... Someone has been eyeing you very early, and also eyeing the entire Ninja World... There are many secrets in this ninja world. Before the birth of the ninja, there was a woman named Kazuoki Kaguya...".

 521 Naruto Thief System 519: Flicker

    Moonlight Chiba began to tell the story half-truth, and the purpose was naturally to keep the good friends Yahiko and Nagato firmly in their hands.


    In his story, Uchiha Madara became the pawn of the black hand behind the scenes, and he has not found the black hand behind the scenes, but traced it to Kaguyahime who was hidden behind all the scenes.


    The existence of Kaguya Ji was rendered by him as a terrifying existence that could affect the stability of the entire Ninja World, and even bring the entire world into a barbaric era. Its ultimate goal is to make all mankind his soldiers!


    When Yahiko and Nagato heard such words, their faces initially showed a faint unbelief, but then they had to believe that the fact that Moonlight Chiba talked about made them unable to find the slightest flaw.


    "Nagato, I want to tell you one thing now. You have to be prepared first. This event may directly destroy your firm belief ten years ago." Moonlight Chiba looked at Long~ with a serious face. door.


    The people of this whirlpool clan who are living outside have a red hair color similar to that of Kushina. Although it is not as bright as Kushina, this kind of hair is easy to feel. Under its calm appearance, the burning heart Group of flames.


    "Huh...huh." Nagato took a deep breath. He had a faint doubt from just now. These things clearly didn''t seem to have much to do with them. The layout was too big, and it was too big for them to deal with. Category.


    "You are a member of the Maelstrom family, and you are so talented that you can rank first even in the Maelstrom family, but there is one thing, your bloodline, it is impossible for you to have reincarnation eyes."


    "What?! Lord Chiba, you can''t be kidding me about this!" Yahiko could not help exclaiming when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, with a bit of panic and panic on his face, as if he was more panicked than Nagato himself.


    "Do you think I would make a joke about this kind of thing?" Moonlight Chiba asked back, with a solemn expression on his face.Although he occasionally makes innocent jokes in his life, he never makes jokes about such things.


    The eyes of reincarnation are so important to Nagato. Both he and Yahiko knew very well. Starting from being found by Jiraiya, he was directly promoted to the position of savior because of the relationship between these eyes.


    Although he didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, ten years was enough time for Nagato to accept this so-called''fact''. He is the savior and shoulders the responsibility that others cannot replace.


    But now, telling Nagato that this pair of eyes is not his. The so-called savior is fake. Even he himself is a victim and pawn of a conspiracy. How can Nagato accept it?


    "Huh...Chiba-sama, please continue. I want to know all the truth." Nagato took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and resisted the feeling of collapse before speaking again.


    "At the beginning of the battle between Uchiha Madara and Konoha''s first Naruto Senjuju, everyone thought Uchiha Madara was dead, but he used the forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan to reverse the cause and effect at the cost of closing one eye. , The name of this technique is Izanaki. Later, he transplanted a piece of meat that he had bitten from Senju Zhujian to himself... When he was about to die, either accidentally or doomed, his eternity Kaleidoscope, awakening has become the eye of reincarnation..."


    Moonlight Chiba once again began a half-true narrative, including that Uchiha Madara was affected by the black hand behind the scenes, only to discover the secret hidden in the Nanga Shrine, and also including the other party''s transplantation of eyes with Nagato as a carrier.


    Even when Nagato''s parents were killed, but they were lucky to survive, he pushed it to Uchiha Madara''s body.


    Because of these last words, Nagato gradually began to fall into a frenzy, with a deep hatred in his body.No one knows that the tragic life of the first half of his life was arranged by people alone, and I am afraid it will be so manic.


    "The guy tied up in the cave by you, I call him Kurozu. It is said that he is the incarnation of Uchiha Madara''s will, but I don''t feel like it. He should also be a member controlled by the black hand behind the scenes... You nine years The ones that I saw before and who besieged you are called Bai Jue. It can be said that you have been under surveillance for over nine years.


    "I felt something was wrong nine years ago. I found Uchiha Madara after tracing the bottom line. In order not to startling the snake, it took nine years to truly become a core member while Madara''s lifespan was approaching. There are many things that I can''t figure out at all."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Moonlight Chiba has been talking about his findings to Nagato and Yahiko. Although many of these things are false, if they are half-truth, from the perspective of a normal person, there is no flaw at all!


    Nagato and Yahiko both fell into a long silence. Unconsciously, they had become an indispensable part of this story, and they had no room to stay out of the matter.


    The three of them were silent for a long time, and Yahiko looked at Nagato with a worried look. He is different from Nagato. Although he is a companion of Nagato, everything is determined by himself from beginning to end. Being under surveillance all the year round, my heart is only slightly unhappy.


    "It''s really ironic..." After a long time passed by Nagato, he raised his head, with a faint ridicule and loss hung in the corner, as well as the hatred deep into his bones.


    "Nagato...we..." Yahiko, who has always been able to say, didn''t know how to admonish Nagato at this time. After all, this incident was too big a blow. For the first half of his life, all the hard work and dedication seemed to be achieved The bubble.


    "Master Chiba, do you think my life is meaningful?" Nagato sighed, closed his eyes, and asked softly, with a sense of despair in the words.


    Although Nagato''s appearance was a little colder, in fact, he was an extremely emotional person. When this happened, he naturally began to doubt life.


    "Some people are born to be kings, some people fall into the grass as a bandit. If it is not your own choice, no one knows where the end of the journey will be. No one knows where you will go or who you will meet. , You already know who you are, and with the right to choose your own path, you can choose your own path."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled, dare to ask him?He dared to fool, he still didn''t believe it, he was a man who read three thousand films, he couldn''t fool a gay!


    Keke, of course, his three thousand copies must be anime and cartoons, and they have nothing to do with ghost fathers, plumbers, and teachers.


    "Born to be a king... Falling grass is a bandit... My way..." Nagato muttered, undeniably, this sentence from Moonlight Chiba''s previous life moved him a lot..

 522 Naruto Despicable System 520: Successfully Fudged the Lame

    A person cannot decide that he is born, and he cannot even resist many things, but now that he knows everything, he has the right to choose his own path!


    Although he still doesn''t know where he can go and who he will meet, at least, he knows his goal and his end!


    "Master Chiba, can I reach my end?" Nagato still had a bit of confusion on his face, as if this end made him feel a little out of reach.


    "Why not, you may not be someone else''s savior, but you must be your own." Moonlight Chiba smiled on her face, flickered again, and while talking, she stood up and looked up at [Inherent Enchantment-Infinite Sword In the system], the sky is full of flying swords.


    "It''s mine too." Yahiko interjected abruptly.Someone who was pretending to be at the limit twitched "Zero Two Three" on his cheeks, and muttered in his heart that he really couldn''t be with a gay guy. If you don''t have a few words, you will have a passion.


    "Master Chiba, you said, what should we do now!" Nagato said. In those words, it was obvious that there was already a flame of reluctance in his heart.


    "Humans are born free. I won''t show you the way. I will only give you advice. How to choose is your own business. You are you, not anyone''s pawn."


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, and a word directly made him infinitely tall in the hearts of Nagato and Yahiko, and shot at the eyes of these two people, I am afraid that in the future, he said that the moon is square, and they will believe it without hesitation. .


    "Master Chiba...thank you." A rare smile hung on Nagato''s poker face. He thanked him sincerely, but he didn''t know that from this moment, he had fallen into the real Deep pit.


    "In the current situation, if you want to solve your doubts, truly control your destiny, and achieve your original goal, there are two ways. First, you can quickly increase your strength until you can completely ignore anyone''s threats before you have the possibility to display your ambitions. , Second, break into the enemy, understand and disintegrate."


    "Master Chiba thinks that the enemy needs to be cautious. The first way is a dead end, right." Yahiko smiled bitterly. The pair of black hands behind the scenes really made him fall into anxious IQ. situation.


    "I''ll choose the second one." Nagato took a deep breath. After looking at Yahiko, he nodded to him. The two of them always advance and retreat together. At this time, naturally, neither one will be left behind.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll talk about the second, second way. First enter this organization. You can''t reveal that you already know these things, such things as spies and acting. You shouldn''t need me to teach you. If you can''t play for so long, you will live in vain..."


    Moonlight Chiba once again arranged his own plan, and Nagato and Yahiko were also in thinking. They could feel that the choice of this path really started from the interests of both of them.


    A little bit led the two into the ditch. Moonlight Chiba was full of accomplishment. After seeing the two of them thinking about it, he happily agreed to his plan, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Master Chiba, we know how to do it, don''t worry." Yahiko patted his breath and said, changing his hippie smile, his expression full of solemnity.


    This guy and Ji Lai have also learned ten percent. In their daily life, they are not doing right, but when they encounter serious things, they feel extremely reliable.


    "Shall we go out now?" Nagato asked. Although he still hadn''t fully recovered from the previous blow, he had lost the whole thought of overthrowing his life.


    "Wait for me to do something." Moonlight Chiba said, turning around and urging the Flying Thunder God''s Art to disappear in place, and came to a place more than 2,000 meters away from the two.


    His [Intrinsic Enchantment ¡¤ Infinite Sword System] is now with the improvement of various abilities, both in range and power, are also increasing with the tide, which is completely different from before.


    Nagato and Yahiko looked at the figure in the distance suspiciously, and after a glance at each other, they were puzzled and could only stand still and wait in peace.


    "Damn, these two gay guys prevented me from stealing, they were not kind, they were not kind." Moonlight Chiba muttered, rubbing her hands, and looking at the 29 theft value in the system warehouse, she looked mean. Smile.


    How long?More than nine years!No time has he been able to obtain so much theft value!Ten consecutive steals can have sex, is there anything better than this?


    "System, let me steal ten times in a row! Select the item...what to choose? It''s embarrassing to wipe it..." Moonlight Chiba was hesitant... ..


    After the previous theft level was upgraded to Level 5 [Fishing in Troubled Waters], he has an additional skill [Touching Treasure], which can select a target when stealing blindly. When stealing, the theft target has a certain chance of being selected.


    He has tried this feature many times over the years. Although the probability is not very high, compared to the stealth, this skill can be regarded as open and hang, so there is no need to use it for nothing.


    It''s just that what makes him a little embarrassed now is undoubtedly what to choose.He is now outrageous in all aspects. Is there anything he really needs?If there is, it must be something that contains a lot of energy.


    After all, the consumption of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] was really terrifying, and his cultivation speed was so slow that he couldn''t bear it.


    Although this speed is ridiculously fast in the eyes of others, and can''t catch up, but people who are used to riding rockets, especially, once riding in a bullock cart, they shouldn''t be too tormented.


    "The system, five-star, contains more energy and higher-level items, you can give me a list." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, with a bit of helplessness on his face. He couldn''t think of it. Asked directly about the system.


    If you blindly steal, the success rate has now soared to two thousand percent. Although the probability of a five-star item is relatively small, it is one level worse than a four-star item, which seems to be an abyssal gap. , Is not in a horizontal line at all.


    "Five-star, items with higher energy content, a thousand-year dragon inner pill, a thousand-year bar snake inner pill, scattered immortal primordial infant, magic repair magic infant, thousand-year dragon magic core, armored groundspine beast magic core, The giant whale core..."


    "Ci...Nei Dan, Yuan Ying, Demon Core... don''t you have any normal things?" Moonlight Chiba heard a pile of things listed in the system, a black line in his head, what is this, the most energy is These ones?


    After a long time feeling crooked, he thought about it and he was relieved. Whether it is a person or a beast who embarks on the path of cultivation, isn''t it all the energy in the body is gathered into these?.

 523 Naruto Thief System 521: Blood Vessel Toxic

    Moonlight Chiba shook his head slightly, with a wry smile in his heart, no matter what it is, as long as it can improve his cultivation, it is a good thing, isn''t it?


    These things may sound useless at first, but he needs them, isn''t it?What he wants is something that can be practiced quickly, and it is not a trendy item that looks good and fun. It seems that he has achieved his goal?


    Moonlight Chiba secretly sighed that she was not satisfied. After thinking about it, she still focused on the [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Inner Pill], dragon, it sounds like a higher grade than the snake.


    The Nascent Soul and Demon Infant in the back sounded like a chill, and then the [Millennium Dragon Demon Core] looked like a western dragon. After all, the dragons in the fairy world were not so low-level.


    "System, steal ten times blindly, [Mobao] selected [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill]."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Golden Branch and Blue Rose], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Romantic Fort-Pumpkin], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Bloodline-Double pupil], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Shaking Fruit], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Send Child Guanyin Image], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One Thousand and One Nights], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Wings of the Great Devil Sky], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Super Magic-Fairy Law], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [500 years of life], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Doomsday Scroll], the stealing difficulty: 6 stars, the stealing success rate: .%, the passive skill [Photography] is triggered, and the stealing is 100% successful."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host [Golden Branch Blue Rose], [Romantic Fortress-Pumpkin], [Shaking Fruit], [Send Child Guanyin Image], [One Thousand and One Nights], [Super Magic-Law of Fairy], [Five Hundred Years of Life] and [Doomsday Scroll] were successfully stolen and stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Bloodline-Double Eyes], [Big Demon Sky Wings] the theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "Dwarf oil, let me go! If you encounter the bloodline, you will fail. Do you have bloodline toxicosis? Every bloodline will inevitably fail! Double pupil! The double pupil that blows the sky!" Moonlight Chiba saw it again The blood is planted somehow, how can I feel depressed in my heart.


    Wanting to get the blood of the eyes, for him, it is no longer a day or two to talk about it. After all, in a world where eyes are spelled out, there is no pair of domineering eyes, and it is really low.


    Kaguya has Gouyu reincarnation eyes, Sasuke has Gouyu reincarnation eyes, Uchiha Madara has reincarnation eyes, and a group of people have eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and even reincarnation eyes on the moon.


    Except for these eyes that dangle the sky, Naruto World also has the white eyes of the Hyuga clan, and the red eyes of the Ranmaru group, although not as good as the first two, each of them is quite practical.


    Moonlight Chiba did not ask to open the eyes of the god Erlang, but somehow it also gave him a weapon to force him!Finally, I came across a thunderous [Bloodline-Double Pupil], but Nima failed again.


    After muttering in his heart for a while, he unhappily took out the harvest from the system warehouse.


    [Golden Branch and Blue Rose] However, things that are not in the same way have no practical value at all, they can only be used to pick up girls, and this color, it is estimated that only Xiao Nan would like it among his women.


    [Romantic Fortress-Pumpkin], from the world of Slashing the Red Eyes, it¡¯s not the first time he has got a Teikoku. This thing is completely used by snipers. Relatively speaking, the girls are not the kind of long-range attacks. people.


    The girls don''t like it at all to change a place with a shot. Their current strength and ninjutsu are beyond the limit that this [Romantic Fortress-Pumpkin] can reach.


    [Shocking Fruit] It is another superhuman perverted fruit. He can''t use this kind of fruit. Among the women, it seems that only Tsunade likes it?


    Shattering the air, shattering the sea, and shattering the islands, combined with Kam Tsunade''s excessively strong power, seems to really complement each other!


    Moonlight Chiba nodded secretly in her heart. Tsunade¡¯s strength has recently entered a bottleneck period. If there is such a thing, let¡¯s not say how much the [Eternal Evergreen Jue] that is currently being practiced has been enhanced, at least Tsunade¡¯s lethality will be a new one. Steps.


    "I''m going! I really want to train Tsunade into a violent berserker." Moonlight Chiba thought about the scene where Tsunade was using the [Shaking Fruit] ability to kill the square, and there was a drop of cold sweat on her face.


    It was originally a female man who slapped the mountain and broke the mountain with one finger and smashed a cow to death. If she really wanted to let her eat this fruit, it would be over. With the body of that girl who is not afraid of any abilities and uses the limit of moves, she will lose it in minutes. The beard disappeared in seconds.


    Among the pirates, as the body aged, the white beard''s dark wounds poured out one after another when he was young. During the war, he showed fatigue at the beginning. It can be seen how heavy the load of [Shaking Fruit] is.


    But Tsunade does not suffer from these limits at all. Her body has [Ninja Creation and Regeneration], and all the hidden injuries can be repaired in minutes. As the existence of the top medical ninja, she is least afraid of being injured.


    Send Child Guanyin StatueIt is a piece of rubbish. It is not small in size, but it is only carved from stone, and it lacks even a little energy.


    [One Thousand and One Nights], there is a children¡¯s story. He was drunk after stealing this thing. This thing is useless except as a bedtime story for the orphanage.


    Even this kind of story has a certain moral and implication in it. It is no longer necessary to be able to understand the child. If you don''t understand it, you will hear it for nothing.


    [Super Magic-Fairy Law], from the fairy tail world, it is the three super magic of the fairy tail. It is said that the power in that world is quite good.


    Use sacred light to conquer the darkness, regard everything that the practitioner thinks as the enemy as the goal, and defeat the opponent spiritually..

 524 Naruto Thief System 522: Scroll of Doom

    Moonlight Chiba rubbed his chin, with a thoughtful look on his face. This [Super Magical Fairy Law] was completely overbearing and unreasonable.


    Regarding everything that the surgeon''s heart thinks is the enemy as the goal, that is to say, in the battlefield of large-scale melee, this super magic can fully identify the enemy and the enemy!


    Although the level is not too high, only four stars, but for Moonlight Chiba, how to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves in a large-scale melee is indeed a place to learn.


    In the previous several wars, he had finished his big moves before letting the Konoha ninja attack behind him. Once the two sides fought together, he had no good way. After all, his moves were more than one. Strong.


    If he can comprehend the method of discriminating the enemy and ourselves through the [Super Magical Fairy Law], for him, he can wreak havoc on any battlefield in the future, regardless of the situation.


    "Not bad, four-star." Moonlight Chiba with a smile on his face, threw the stone tablet that recorded the [Super Magical Fairy Law] into the [Xuanhuangzhu], a bunch of eggs that were already idle inside. After studying the shadow avatars of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I naturally know what to do.


    [Five Hundred Years of Life] This thing, no more, no less, I don¡¯t know how many times I got it, it¡¯s always for Tsunade and others. It seems indispensable, but in fact, it¡¯s not very useful.


    Moonlight Chiba was a little surprised, but it was the six-star item [Doomsday Scroll] he obtained after the last passive skill [Photography] was stimulated. The introduction of this thing made him shudder.


    Doomsday Scroll: The scroll that can overthrow the world can only be used in Small Thousand Worlds. After use, the world enters doomsday mode. Natural and man-made disasters continue, the world collapses, civilization is reshaped, and used in different worlds to inspire different effects. Under Doomsday mode, It is a danger as well as an opportunity. If no one passes the end times, civilization is completely destroyed and the world returns to the barbaric era. If anyone successfully passes the end times, biological civilization will reach a new level, or it may be hoped to be promoted to the middle of the world.


    Don''t say you''ve seen this kind of thing, before, Moonlight Chiba hadn''t even heard of it before, something that can affect a world, should you be so perverted!


    Let a world directly enter the end times!The end of the world!The first thought in his mind was Resident Evil, it was the zombies running around, and even the mutant beasts running wild.


    Of course, there are also pictures of interstellar wars, super seminaries, the end of the world, and all kinds of fantasies about supernovas hitting the earth, making him look bewildered.


    It is true that the world of Naruto at this time can really be called a constant war and disasters, but it is far from the so-called apocalypse. The so-called apocalypse is a crisis of the entire civilization. The current war looks completely small. It''s just a little trouble.


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart was full of not being calm, but in a flash, doubts arose in his heart, when will the end be so simple?


    You know, the Little Thousand World Crossing Scroll, those are all seven-star things, this six-star scroll can bring the Little Thousand World into the apocalyptic crisis?Just kidding, this level difference is too far!


    "The Doomsday Scroll has a 95% chance that the world will return to the barbaric period. Depending on the world''s own abilities and trajectory, the chance of successfully passing through is only 5%. With a 5% success rate, evolution is The chance of being in the world is less than one percent ""."


    According to the system explanation, there was a bit of pain on the face of Moonlight Chiba. He said that this thing is only six-star, and after a long time, this thing is really worthy of the name [Doomsday Scroll], that is, the legendary control kills. !


    Demolition and building are obviously not a technical level. This thing is completely a world destroyer, just responsible for bringing the end times, regardless of what happens afterwards.


    The 95% chance of failure has really reached its limit, and the remaining 5% of success rate is not too small compared to it.


    If you say that you can kill or bury it, it¡¯s all to praise this [Doomsday Scroll]. This product is actually an atomic bomb, which is directly dropped on the island. Will there be living people afterwards, or will the island become a waste residue? , It has nothing to do with it at all.


    "Is this stuff...use it or not?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, with a bit of hesitation on his face. For a long time, he had already figured out the role of this scroll for him.


    The system is very clear, depending on the world''s own capabilities and trajectory, the chance of a successful ride is 5%!


    Is the current world still on its original trajectory?Not to mention other things, even his arrival has affected the world a lot.


    Tsunade has become a top shadow-level powerhouse, even a super shadow is not too much, ordinary shadow-level matches will be killed in seconds.Lavender, who is unknown in the original work, has become a ninja standing on top of the ninja world.


    Mikoto is now also gaining fame in the Ninja world, as well as Di Nisha, from this great sword world, Liang Bing, the fallen angel queen from Super Seminary.


    Because of his existence, Sakumo Hagi is still alive and well. As the head of the Anbu, his life is nourishing.Uzumaki Mito did not die like the original, and now with his several birthday gifts, he tends to return to the second spring.


    The rope tree is not dead, Tsunade has no panic attacks, and Jiraiya and Oshemaru have also embarked on their respective lives. It can be said that this world has long been different!


    In addition, he, a traverser, possesses a lot of strength beyond the natives of Naruto World. What is a 5% chance of being placed on him, which is about 100%!


    In other words, he has almost absolute certainty to survive the end times, and in the process of passing the end times, the entire Ninja Realm will be greatly affected (Wang Zhao''s).


    To be sure, under the doomsday mode, the original Naruto world''s creatures will probably be greatly reduced. In despair, human beings will definitely want to move closer to his only hope.


    There is no need for him to make too many arrangements. As long as there is an apocalypse, the Naruto world will definitely be highly condensed. His prestige and status, I am afraid that no one can surpass before this civilization falls.


    At that time [Book of the World] Putting this world away will be easy!


    "."Use it? Or not?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, looking at the disaster-filled [Doomsday Scroll] in the system warehouse, unconsciously hesitating in her heart.


    Once this thing is used, there will be no chance to repent, when Naruto World will usher in the most severe test, maybe after the end, today''s residents and ninjas will not be one!.

 525 Naruto Despicable System 523: Feng Baobaos Double Blades

    Moonlight Chiba hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t make up his mind. After all, this thing was too ruthless. After a doomsday, there were not many people left besides Tsunade and other women.


    "This kind of thing...Tsk...I''d better go back and discuss with them." After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba put this [Apocalypse Scroll] aside.


    For him, Naruto World does not have any special feelings. At most, he liked watching anime in his previous life. His idea is to use this scroll.


    But Tsunade and Lavender are different. They come from this world, and they have nostalgic attachments that ordinary people cannot understand.


    Moreover, Liang Bing is truly well-informed. Although she does not say that she travels through the world, she has seen a lot of civilizations, and she should have a good understanding of what the last days are like.


    When the time comes, listen to everyone''s opinions, and then decide whether this thing is used or not. If the end of the world is not what he thinks, then using it is asking for trouble.


    After counting the harvest this time, Moonlight Chiba once again ordered the system: "System, it''s better to steal blindly, steal ten in a row, [Mobao] selected items [One Thousand Year Dragon Inner Pill]."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Nine Sky Cloud Pillar], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [He Choi], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill], the difficulty of theft: 5 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [seafood big coffee], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill], the difficulty of theft: 5 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Baby Feng''s double knives], the difficulty of stealing: 3 stars, the success rate of theft: .%, the passive skill [double stealing] is activated, and the target is locked: [Chi body source] , Theft difficulty: five stars."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Doom Talisman], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Seven Treasure Tree], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior], the difficulty of stealing: five stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Heaven and Earth Rotating Gold Furnace], the difficulty of theft: 9 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful theft, [He''s Bi], [A Thousand Year Dragon''s Neidan], [Seafood Master], [Baby Feng''s Double Knife], [The Origin of Qi Body], [Doom Talisman], [Bloodline- Dragon Blood Warrior] The theft was successful and it has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Nine Sky Cloud Pillar], [One Thousand Year Dragon Dragon Neidan], [Seven Treasure Tree], [Heaven and Earth Rotating Golden Furnace] the theft failed. Please do more."


    Ten times blindly stealing, plus the previous ten times, the five-star items were locked twice [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill]. The probability is almost one in ten, not high, but definitely not low. .


    And the success of this five-star item also means that Moonlight Chiba has no worries about the consumption of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue] in ten days and a half.


    Although it is still far from raising the level of the current exercise technique, there is a world of difference between having this thing and not having it.


    One thousand years of dragon inner pill: dragon nature, there are many heirs in the event, (b) the dragon also has the true blood of the dragon clan, and is born with extremely high intelligence. After thousands of years of cultivation, it absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. Yuan Ruyi contains thousands of years of accumulation of dragon cultivation. It has great energy and incomparable purity. Once detonated, it can explode 500 square kilometers. If it is used for alchemy, it can make dragon blood real pills and many other pills.


    "In the millennium, there are thousands of dragons in the world, and the system will give me more than one thousand or eight hundred." Moonlight Chiba looked at the introduction of the system, and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Successfully locked in [One Thousand Years Flood Dragon Inner Pill] twice, and actually only stole one, he was depressed enough, even though he knew that this five-star item had a 2,000% success rate, it was still quite impressive. It hurts, but it fails, and it is always upset.


    Slightly shook his head, with a little regret, Moonlight Chiba looked at the harvest of this thieves.


    He''s Bi: From the Warring States period, it absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and contains the power of Qi Yun. It is known that it can slightly improve the Qi Yun. Rumor has it that those who have the He Choi''s win the world because of the blessing of Qi Yun.


    Three-star air luck things are very rare, and this is obviously not a little bit like Cho Bijia¡¯s air luck. Otherwise, why do people who get this thing always have good luck?


    Moonlight Chiba is not greedy for luck, but no one is too much of this thing, is it?His own [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Decision] can absorb any energy, and the power of Qi Yun is naturally no exception.


    Absorb it and take it for your own use, one will increase your Qi luck, and the other will increase your skill, without loss at all.


    [Seafood big coffee] This thing is funny, a pot of seafood is simmered, it may not be delicious, the system is so embarrassed to let this out.


    Feng Baobao¡¯s double knives: from the world under one person, it is worn by the mysterious girl Feng Baobao. She has used her own qi to sacrifice and refine the double knives for decades. This is an ordinary material, but for decades, the double knives are in breath. Under the influence, it is naturally psychic and contains unawakened sword spirit. If you can recast the double swords, it will give birth to magic weapons.


    "Wow, wow! This hang!" Moonlight Chiba saw the three-star item, the introduction of [Baby Feng''s Double Knife], and was surprised, a slicing knife, a Chinese kitchen knife, these two things, Actually have sword spirits?


    Although the sword spirit hasn''t awakened yet, isn''t it a bit too awkward?You can be a magic weapon by re-cultivation, this thing is simply going against the sky!


    Sword spirits are very rare. Generally speaking, knives with sword spirits are four-star things. Even the power of the [Archangel Sword] can chop an island in minutes, and there is no sword spirit.


    It would be a pity if this thing was directly absorbed by the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue], but if it was not absorbed directly, he would also have a terrible pain. He would not know how to refining tools or something.


    "Forget it, let it go first, and then absorb it if you can''t turn around." Moonlight Chiba muttered, placing the two kitchen knives deep in the system warehouse..

 526 Narutos Thief System 524: Innate One Chi

    [Baby Feng''s Double Swords] is very weird, and what makes Moonlight Chiba even more weird is the locked [Chi Body Origin] under [Double Steal]. This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    These two knives are only three-star items, and they actually directly locked a five-star [Chi Body Origin] when they came up. Isn''t that kidding?You must know that [Double Steal] was triggered several times before, and the locked items were all related items of the same level.


    Looking at the comment of [Double Stealing] again, Moonlight Chiba has a weird look on his face. What is it, what should he say?The introduction of this passive skill only talks about related items!


    In other words, the item level and the gold content of the item are completely unmatched!


    "Mom sells batches. Was it too bad luck before? I never encountered such a good thing!" Moonlight Chiba cursed secretly in his heart, it was a pain.


    Previously inspired [Double Stealing] If you can directly hit a big explosion like this time, it is tantamount to stealing high-level items with a low-star success rate, which is completely profitable!


    You know, like this kind of five-star item, in the past, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t even think of it. Once a two-star and three-star item, he could not find North happily.


    Origin of Qi body: It comes from the world under one person. It is one of the eight wonders. At the beginning of the human being, the innate qi has all limbs and hundreds of skeletons. After the cultivation, except for opening the bridge between heaven and earth, turning back to the innate, you can only practice Qi for life. Practicing Qi, the origin of Qi body is based on the qi of human beings. Plant seeds in the dantian, and the seeds will germinate. Without crossing the bridge between heaven and earth, they can also be transformed back to the innate in one step. Renewable fortune.


    "Crap! I''ll take it!" Moonlight Chiba looked a little aggrieved. He thought this [Chiba Origin] was a great skill. He was ready to practice and increase the enemy''s methods. Thinking, it''s actually another practice!


    He has also seen anime and manga under one person in his previous life, eight strange skills!Shouldn''t it be eight incredible techniques that have broken the limit?


    It¡¯s like [Gu Ling dispatches generals], [Tong Tian Urn], [Fantastic Door to the Back of the Wind], [Divine Machine Hundred Refining], which are all incredible abilities. Has it become a refining technique?


    If someone else gets this technique, they will definitely be ecstatic. After all, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to get through the bridge of heaven and earth. Even in the legends of previous lives, there are very few people who can get through the bridge between heaven and earth.


    And this [Chi body origin], before the bridge of heaven and earth is opened, the one who cultivates is the innate chi, which means that not only the power and strength are higher than those of the same level, but even the qualifications will be improved. The difficulty of getting through the bridge of heaven and earth has dropped again and again.


    "I have done this step nine years ago!" Moonlight Chiba covered her face with one hand, it was a tangled, [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Lingjue] Abnormally overbearing, the first step is to directly bridge the sky and earth. After being forced to break open, his true qi is the most authentic congenital qi.


    It can be said that this thing is of no use to him, but on the other hand, Tsunade and others are still practicing the five-star [Everlasting Jue]. The biggest effect of this exercise is to prolong life and youth, but when it comes to power And breakthroughs are not up to grade at all.


    If Tsunade and others change to [Chan Body Origins], I am afraid they will be able to break through to a new realm in a short time, and their strength will reach a new level.


    Even in the description of [Qi Body Origins], because it is already a congenital Qi, there will be another hint of good luck after the bridge of heaven and earth is opened. This is not easy.


    If you can use this exercise as a springboard to allow Tsunade and others to reach the level where they can practice the seven-star exercises [Shangqing Secrets] and [Shenghuang Forging Body Jue], that would be great.


    "Huh~ It''s a bit useful, so let''s do it." Moonlight Chiba shook his head helplessly, thinking that this technique was an unexpected joy, and then relieved.


    What he didn''t expect was that this exercise that made him somewhat dissatisfied would give him a huge surprise in the near future. Tsunade and others, with this exercise, seemed to break the cocoon. Like butterflies, one after another rises.


    Looking at the rest of the things, Moonlight Chiba had a slight smile on his face. The three-star [Doom Talisman] is not too high, but the effect is quite good.


    Doom Talisman: From the Taixuan world, it is one of the Taoist causal talisman. There is permanence in the heaven. There is a Tao that will kill itself when many unrighteous acts. The second talisman can inspire karma. Continuous, even if it is not fatal, but life is not going well, effective time: seven days.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Very good and powerful Fuzhuan, although it involves some messy causal laws, which makes people feel a little big, but in general, this is a thing for people to use.


    The more evil the person is, the stronger the effect of the [Doom Talisman], which plays a role in stimulating doom. The so-called mortal retribution is just like this.


    Moonlight Chiba really doesn''t lack the kind of evil people around him. Now Uchiha Madara is dead and can''t do it. Isn''t this there still a black end?He really wanted to see what Hei Jue would look like after being caught in doom.


    After a little in his heart, he looked at the last item, [Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior].


    On the surface, this thing looks like a small western dragon totem badge, which is full of a touch of majesty, surrounded by five elements, which is very delicate and magnificent.


    Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior: from the world of Panlong, it is the bloodline of the Baruch family of the four major warrior families. This bloodline has a very powerful potential, which can greatly increase physical strength, fight resistance and magic resistance. The bloodline concentration can be changed, if merged Higher-level dragon bloodline, this bloodline will also evolve.


    "I finally didn''t see the blood to die, shit, it''s not easy!" Moonlight Qianye had a sense of tears in his eyes when he saw the blood. How difficult is it for Tet, how many years?How many years have passed since [Bloodline-Saiyan Bloodline]?He did not succeed in stealing it once!


    Whether it is four-star, five-star, six-star or seven-star, he has met no less than 20 times in the past nine years, and he has never succeeded!He was relieved of his curse-like fate.


    Although it is only a five-star bloodline, he is very familiar with this bloodline, Panlong, just haven''t seen it, haven''t he heard of it yet?The protagonist Lin Lei used this bloodline to reach the pinnacle through his own efforts step by step!


    The system says very clearly that even though this bloodline is now only a five-star bloodline, it can evolve!The conditions for evolution are also very simple for him!.

 527 Naruto Thief System 525: Where is Lao Tzus Rem?

    To integrate the blood of a higher-level dragon clan, it is not that difficult for others. After all, the strength of the high-level dragon clan is more scary than one.


    But Moonlight Chiba doesn''t care about this condition at all, isn''t it a dragon?Although his current strength is not enough to slaughter the Eastern Dragon, and he can''t compete with the legendary five-clawed golden dragon, but slaughtering one and a half Western dragons is no problem.


    Of course, in the fantasy world, the dragon clan also has no shortage of strong people, but it is fortunate that they are not as perverted as the dragons in the fairy-xia world. The two civilizations are different in difficulty and apex.


    "Nice bloodline, find a suitable opportunity to let Tsunade and the others decide who to use it." Moonlight Chiba muttered, placing this [Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior] in a prominent position in the system warehouse.


    The dragon blood warrior only transforms when needed, and is essentially the "18 Seven" human race. He doesn''t mind the women using this bloodline.Even if he hadn''t already had Saiyan blood, he would consider trying it.


    "There are still nine opportunities for theft, system, blind steal, nine consecutive steals, the selected thing is still [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill]."


    Moonlight Chiba packed up the items he obtained, and once again spoke to the system in his heart, [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] is like a bottomless pit, and now he is in the first stage of "Qi Swallowing Mountains and Rivers". This practice requires more for him. They all have big heads, don''t steal a little more, and they really don''t fall into their hearts.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Ocean Heart], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [a box of Lafite every year], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Water Spirit Orb], the stealing difficulty: 5 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Contract Life-Rem], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Yueyueshu Brand Dysmenorrhea Granules], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Diablo World Crossing Scroll], the difficulty of stealing: eight stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Gatling heavy machine gun], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Spike Fang Fengfeng Fist], the difficulty of theft: 5 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Shifang Mirror], the difficulty of stealing: eight stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host [a box of Lafite in New Year], [Water Beads], [Contract Life-Rem], [Yueyueshu Brand Dysmenorrhea Granules], [Gatling Heavy Machine Gun], [Spike Wind Wind] Fist] The theft was successful and it has been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Ocean Heart], [Diablo World Crossing Volume], [Ten Fang Mirror] theft failed, please keep up the efforts of the host."


    "Oh my dear, can''t I give one more [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill] of Lao Tzu?" Moonlight Chiba saw that there was no Dragon Internal Pill, or even never appeared, and felt a pain in her heart.


    In his mind, the most important thing is cultivation. As long as there is enough energy supply, the speed of promotion is definitely not slow, but the pace of this system is simply dragging it back!


    He muttered a few words silently, and his heart was full of helplessness. The nine-star technique was too strong and overbearing. Although it allowed him to have the strength beyond the limits of Naruto World in a short time, the speed of promotion just made him feel good. The egg hurts.


    "Forget it, let''s count the gains." Moonlight Chiba looked aggrieved. Now the system is getting more and more naughty. When he is full of expectations, he doesn''t have a fart, and only when he is not hopeful. Surprise abruptly.


    The first item [a box of Nian Lafite] was ruthlessly thrown in the corner of the system by him. This kind of thing can only be used for enjoyment and create a romantic atmosphere. Others are not used by birds.


    Although it is said that women drink red wine, beauty and beauty are good for the body, but Tsunade and others really don''t have this habit. It is estimated that only Rang Bing and Dinisa can taste a little.He is a big man, the red wine in his heart is not as exciting as Erguotou...


    Water Avoiding Bead: From the Legend of the Fairy Sword and Chivalrous Heroes. In ancient times, Nuwa held the Five Spirit Orbs to maintain the stability of the world. It is one of the Five Element Spirit Orbs, which can greatly increase the water attribute practice speed, increase the water aura affinity, and gain water spell gain , The five spirit orbs gather together, which can exert a power far beyond ordinary innate magic weapons.


    "Five-star things, this is Nuwa." Moonlight Qianye had a look of disdain on his face. Although the Nvwa of the Legend of the Sword and the Fairy World and the Nvwa of the Wild World have the same name, they are obviously not. A concept, something in this hand, is more than one level behind.


    Although the five elements are gathered together and can be comparable to or even surpass the innate magic weapon, the innate magic weapon in the system is only a seven-star!That kind of top-quality innate Lingbao could only make do with the eight stars.


    Five beads, not to mention how difficult it is to get together, it is easy to get together, Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to spend that effort, with that effort, he stole a few times, and the nine-star magic weapon was available.


    He put the [Water Spirit Orb] into the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu], and when he was about to go back to practice, he swallowed the Flood Dragon Inner Pill.


    Looking at what was stolen from below, Moonlight Chiba has a strange look on his face, [Contract Life-Rem]?Rem?Is that the little maid?


    Contracted Life-Lem: From the zero-based world of life in another world, one of the twin sisters of the ghost race. With horns on the head and the shape of a close warrior, the mind will be affected to a certain extent after stimulating the fighting state.


    Damn it!It really is!


    Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit dazed, and he didn''t expect that he could really steal this little maid!


    I remember that at the beginning, the screen was full of the phrase "If true love has color, it must be Rem blue." This kind of occasionally poisonous, but considerate, loyal and loyal little maid is simply loved by everyone, and flowers see flowers. Which one to open!


    This girl is almighty!Can clean housework, can make flowers, cook, even drive, fight, gentle, considerate, careful, and kind. I don¡¯t know how many otakus have conquered in previous lives.


    "Wait, Mad! System, where did Lao Tzu''s Leim go!" Moonlight Chiba looked a little bit of astonishment on her face, looking left and right, but there was no sign of the little maid..

 528 Naruto Thief System 526: The taste of adults is the same as before

    Rem is a contracted being, and it may appear in the system warehouse at all, and the current system warehouse does not see this well-behaved little maid. It would be strange if he was not in a hurry.


    "The contracted life-Rem, has been delivered to the host."


    "Damn! Nima! Can''t you directly give it to the Infinite Sword System? If Lao Tzu''s little maid has three long and two short, I will never end with you." Moonlight Chiba heard this and looked at the empty [inherent knot] Boundary-Infinite Sword System], it reacted instantly, the system sent the little maid to the outside world!


    For maids, men will always have such unrealistic fantasies, just like when he was in Yurencun, he was eager to put on that maid outfit.


    Although Liang Bing made a joke about this matter afterwards, he also figured out his wish of the old otaku for many years. Now a serious little maid has been stolen, still with the kind of very confused white silk blue hair. Little maid, can he not be nervous?


    [Intrinsic Enchantment-Infinite Sword System] Moonlight Chiba couldn''t take a look at Yahiko and Nagato at all. After seeing the domineering look, he saw Leim holding a meteor hammer and a group of ninjas.


    At this time, the little maid had a pale pink ghost horn on her head, and she was obviously starting to take it seriously, but the improvisation was the strength of Shinobu, which made him really sweat.


    Although Nagato and Yahiko''s subordinates only have more than 300 people, there are more than a dozen Shinobu among the more than 300 people, and the ninja''s tactics are changeable. Once the fight starts, the little maid is not injured.


    "Rem!" Moonlight Chiba''s feet flashed, and he was behind Rem. Seeing his appearance, the members of the Sanbai Xiaoxiao organization stepped back together for several steps, putting away their weapons, not to mention the slightest. hostility.


    Just now this great god destroyed most of Yunin Village with a few tricks. Now that gang of ninjas, Shangnin and elite Shangnin have been wiped out, Xiaren and Zhongrenren are still trembling around the fire, if they dare to show hostility That''s weird.


    "Master." Reem heard Moonlight Chiba''s shout, the crazy killing intent in his eyes quickly faded, and the bloodthirsty expression on his face disappeared.


    Rem is a serious ghost race. Once this race enters a fighting state, it is a veritable killing madman, no matter how strong the enemy is, it doesn''t shrink at all.


    Just now, the members of the Sanbaixiao organization were frightened by Lem''s expression and momentum, and he hesitated not to do it. Otherwise, seeing Lem falling from the sky, they would probably do it the first time.


    "Fuck it~ It''s bursting!" The body under the moonlight Chiba''s cloak was agitated. The sound of "Master" made his heart feel broken. Although he said that there is no such rant, but it is not difficult to hear the respect and worship. .


    "Master, your look is very ugly." Lem saw Moonlight Chiba with an ice mask and his entire body covered in a cloak. His poisonous attributes instantly exploded, and he spit out in those three uncommon voices.


    "Cough cough, in this special period, there is no way, ha ha..." Moonlight Chiba has a somewhat awkward expression on her face, sister, he is the''master'' anyway, is it really good to complain like this?


    "Okay, when that special period is over, Leim will help her master to tidy up his clothes. Aristocratic temperament is very important. Leim don''t want to be a sloppy master." Leim bowed slightly, his expression unchanged.


    "My adult''s taste is the same as before!" Yahiko leaned in Nagato''s ear and whispered.Just before they reacted, they came out of that peculiar space.


    At this moment, after seeing this scene, Yahiko suddenly remembered that Xiao Nan was also dressed in a similar fashion in the villa, except that the black silk on his leg was replaced with white silk.


    "Yeah, indeed." Nagato nodded, agreeing with Yahiko''s words. He just watched carefully and understood in his heart that this seemingly weak little maid is probably not as simple as it seems.


    "The clothes, let''s go back and talk about it." Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly, and the cloak of shadow instantly wrapped Rem in it, holding Rem directly in his arms.


    "Master, such a distance is prone to accidents." Lem''s dull voice came from the cloak, and there was a rare ripple in his tone.


    The little maid Rem had never had such close contact with people before except for her sister Ram. Such contact with the body of the opposite sex made her nervous to the extreme.


    "Accident?" Moonlight Chiba''s cheek twitched slightly. He really wanted to tell Lem that he was not an old driver and didn''t drive!It''s just such a thing, how can you tell the little maid?


    He just thought, don¡¯t let too many people see the little maid, after all, if the little maid returns to Konoha, I¡¯m afraid


    "Ahem, senior, let''s get a commission for you first." Yahiko saw the gazes of the subordinates, coughed, and diverted his attention.


    "My proposal just now, how are you thinking about, joining us, not only can bring a lot of income, this time the commission, I can cut you half."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke, and the tone returned to the calmness. The little maid who was shrouded in his cloak had a slight red face and was hugged quietly without speaking.


    "...Yes." Yahiko frowned, looked at Nagato at each other, and after a moment of indulgence, he agreed.


    A group of Akatsuki¡¯s faces have a misty expression on their faces. They don¡¯t know what they have talked about just now, but it seems that their two leaders are going to be with this strong and outrageous man in the cloak. United?


    Nagato and Yahiko''s acting skills are not bad. After so long in the Ninja world, the two of them are not the same as they did not understand anything.


    Now I am the leader of an organization, dealing with countless people every day, such acting skills, as long as there are no big mistakes, it should be enough to deal with the dark.


    The rest of the matter was relatively simple. Moonlight Chiba took Lem to leave first and quickly came to the territory of the Fire Country, and placed it in the [Universal Capsule-Super Luxury Villa].


    All the ninjas in Konoha know that this villa is his private residence, as long as it is in the land of fire, no one will disturb Rem.


    The reason why he didn''t bring the little maid back to Konoha directly was because of the accident just now, so that more than three hundred of the Akatsuki organization saw Lem''s true face.


    Moonlight Chiba is not sure if these people will soon miss it. If Kurojutsu knows about it, and then Lem appears in Konoha in an upright manner, then his arrangement for so long may be a failure.


    After setting up Lem, he quickly reunited with Nagato and Yahiko, took 250 million taels of silver, and went to the base where the Akatsuki organization was before, and the gang of Akatsuki began to rectify the Yuren Village..

 529 Naruto Despicable System 527: Partnership Pit and Darkness

    In the underground cave where the kerosene lamp was lit, the five Akatsuki members were surrounded by Hei Jue, chatting with each other, and the words were full of worries about their leader.


    The Sansho Fish Hanzo of Yunin Village is a well-known powerhouse in the Ninja World. Even though Moonlight Chiba''s left hand was abolished in the Second Ninja World War, with his own perseverance, he has learned to knot with one hand. India, strength has not decreased but increased.


    Later, when facing the ninjas of other countries, they used thunder to kill the opponent several times, which made people jealous. If they were not worried, it would be strange.


    "It seems that there are nearly two thousand ninjas left in Yurencun recently. After attacking the leader some time ago, they stepped up their guard. Go now..." A person with worry on his face is not because he doesn''t trust his leader. , But the other party is too strong, so that he unconsciously has this worry.


    "Some time ago, the guy from Hanzo attacked, and the leader Yahiko was injured. I saw it at the time. The wound almost cut the leader in two, and there were a lot of burns. I am afraid it will not be so soon..."


    "The leader of Nagato should take the place of leader Yahiko to face Hanzo, the ninjutsu of leader Nagato is too expensive, if..."


    The more a group of people discussed, the more worried they were. The dim light in the underground cave reflected the faces of the five people, making them look rather pitiful.


    Yahiko and Nagato are the backbone of this group of people. If there is an accident, this organization that has just emerged and has not yet shown its cutting edge in the ninja world will soon fall apart, and they will also return to the past. Today, I don¡¯t know if there is tomorrow¡¯s life.


    "Tsk tusk tusk...Do you think our people are furnishings? With him, you don''t even need your leader to take action. It''s just a half-hidden." Hei Jue was hung in the air, and the rope mixed with steel wire made him feel All were strangled in pain.


    He moved his body, Hei Jue stepped out intentionally and changed to Bai Jue''s body, but looking at the group below who seemed to be loose but actually stared at him at all times, he could only dispel this thought.


    Now when the two parties are in contact, there is not even the slightest trust between them. If they make any suspicious actions, it will be very unfavorable to his plan. For the sake of the overall situation, even if they are unhappy, he can only bear it.


    Of course, in order to get better for himself, it is impossible for Hei to do nothing. He said to a few people, and fudged by the way, maybe he could be released from mid-air and change to a more comfortable position.


    "Your people? Is that one with a cloak? Have you ever seen Hanzo''s strength? That guy is called a demigod! Except for the one from Kimo-mura, who dares to say that he can win steadily. ?"


    One of them glanced at Heijue disdainfully, and obviously regarded him as an arrogant arrogant who didn''t know the depth, Sanjiao Hanzo, in their hearts few people could match a powerful ninja.


    "Sansho Fish Hanzo was spared a little life when he was fighting Moonlight Chiba, and my companions are people who can retreat after fighting against Moonlight Chiba. They are not on the same level at all."


    Hei Jue said in a squishy way, and countless thoughts have been in his mind for a short time. This seems to be a good opportunity?While gaining a deep understanding of the current Akatsuki organization, while getting closer to the Akatsuki organization.


    He just didn''t wait for Kurojue to start to act, trying to make idiots from a few people. There was a sound of footsteps from the entrance of the cave. Moonlight Chiba had returned from Urenin Village with Nagato and Yahiko.


    "Jue, are you ridiculing me?" Moonlight Chiba''s words contained a bit of ridicule, and there was a bit of coldness that was not detectable. Hei Jue shook his body in a moment.


    "How come, Master Han is powerful, but I know it very well." Hei Jue''s black horns opened a high arc, watching the three of them come back together, he knew that the plan was probably completed.


    Nagato waved his hands at the five ninjas, and these few quickly began to put down their hanging in the air, with a smile on their faces, and the safe return of their chiefs made their hanging hearts relax. Come down.


    "I invited Yahiko and Nagato to join our organization and make money together. Do you have any objections to this decision?" Moonlight Chiba pretended to wink at Heijue and did a full set of dramas. He is now just to hide him. Absolutely one person.


    "Your decision, I don''t think there is any problem." Hei Jue understood, and then nodded. Although he was wondering why the two of them would be so easy to get in the middle, it is obviously not the time to say this. If you have any doubts, I will come back later. It is not too late to investigate.


    Yahiko watched the five subordinates put Heijue down. He twisted his body for a while, and easily broke free of the rope. Then he glanced at Nagato and waved to the five subordinates again to make them avoid for the time being.


    "." I can join your organization, but first, we must keep our identity absolutely confidential in the organization, second, we can¡¯t do things that endanger the country of rain, and third, if we can¡¯t deal with people, we will refuse Tasks, fourth, tasks that are not paid enough for tasks, we will not do them."


    Yahiko spoke and mentioned four conditions in a row. Heijue flashed a light in his eyes. The more conditions Yahiko had, the more suspicious he was to believe.


    "It''s easier to make war fortune than you think. However, if you don''t say it just now, if you have the conditions, it is too much to say now?" Moonlight Chiba raised an eyebrow and praised Yahiko''s acting skills. The words are not in the script discussed by the few people just now, it is completely Yahiko''s on-the-spot performance.


    "Senior even threatened us just now. The threat was unsuccessful. He even used force. Don''t you think it is more excessive?" Yahiko has a tit-for-tat posture, and his words are a bit aggressive.


    "Have you used (good) force? It''s both hard and soft, no wonder." Hei Jue chuckled lightly, not taking Yahiko''s anger at all.He could see it, the two people in front of him had a faint awe of''Han'', and they didn''t even dare to look at Han at all.


    Several people began to communicate, and Hei Jue also played his own three-inch impeccableness, and began to flicker the two of them, from the so-called peace of the Ninja world to the ideal of world co-prosperity.


    Nagato and Yahiko''s acting skills are really good, at least Moonlight Chiba did not see anything wrong, a series of changes are quite natural.


    "I always feel that warmongers say that there is peace in the world of Ninja, and it is not marginal." Yahiko spit out Hei Jue, and the frown in his heart made Hei Jue secretly resentful.


    It is not unreasonable that Uchiha Madara and Kurozutsu want to deal with Yahiko. Yahiko is quite assertive, but not as foolish as Nagato..

 530 Naruto Despicable System 528: The Darkness Covered by Doom

    The change was in full compliance with Heijue¡¯s expectations, which reduced the doubts in Heijue¡¯s heart a little. After handing over the two Akatsuki rings to the two, they agreed to contact them and left with Moonlight Chiba. Underground base.


    Although he was less wary, Heijue''s cautious character was still on guard, and quietly buried a few spores in the ground. With this thing, he could hear the conversation between Nagato and Yahiko.


    However, Moonlight Chiba, who had already understood Kuroju¡¯s character a long time ago, went through this issue with Nagato Yahikogou in advance. The two of them continued to perform the drama that had been arranged long ago in the cave. He was flabbergasted. The slightest flaw.


    "Absolutely, you contacted a few big ninja villages and said that our organization only accepts war commissions and only provides high-end combat power. The current ninja world cannot be calm anymore. I think they will need us very much.


    Moonlight Chiba saw that Heizue was silent, knowing that this guy had put his mind on controlling Bai Zeue and monitoring Nagato and Yahiko, with a smile on his face, and said something.


    "This... when will we get rid of Yahiko?" Heijue''s expression was calm, but he sighed in his heart. He admitted that he couldn''t understand the cold in front of him.


    Now step by step, the other party has mastered the initiative of part of the plan. This method is much tougher than the old Madara. You know, in the original plan, they were planning to remove Yahiko before appearing.


    "Perform a few more missions, let Nagato get used to the organization''s orders, and Yahiko will be useless." Moonlight Chiba pretended to be a squishy tone, without the slightest killing intent on his body, but the slight cold air made Juesubconsciously Took a step back.


    "Well, I see, is there anything else Master Han needs to tell me to do?"


    "It seems that Madara said that some people should be brought into the organization? And the kid from Uchiha, who said he has good eyes? Pay attention to these."


    Moonlight Chiba shifted the topic away from Yahiko and Nagato, and put it on the plan that Madara left behind. Hearing this, Kurozu nodded, slightly happy.


    In his heart, no matter how the cold is tossing, as long as the ultimate goal is to read infinite months, he will benefit in the end!The resurrection of the mother will not have any impact!


    "Let''s contact again in seven days." Moonlight Chiba raised a hand, and Heijue subconsciously wanted to dodge, but before he acted, he was photographed on his shoulder: "Don''t let me down."


    Hei Jue''s body stiffened by the dark words, his heart seemed to be covered by a haze, and an unknown (bb) premonition lingered in his heart.


    "How can I disappoint Master Han..." Hei Jueqiang replied, suppressing the discomfort in his heart. The feeling of imminent calamity made him feel a little bit arrogant.


    As a collection of Yin and Yang, he has a keen perception of many things. This ominous premonition made him almost unable to suppress the idea of ??leaving here immediately.


    "That''s best." Moonlight Chiba''s ice crystal wings condensed behind him, and with a wave of his wings, he rose into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.


    "Damn... why suddenly I feel a sense of unknownness, what''s wrong with me." Jue''s heart had a faint panic, but he had no time to take care of what he had just been threatened.


    Doom TalismanIt can arouse a person''s bad luck in an instant, and the more unrighteous people are, the greater the impact.Hei Jue is not a good bird, since Kaguya Ji was sealed, she has done everything she must do.


    Although this [Doom Talisman] will not cause him to die directly, it is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    Hei Jue was flustered, and forced himself to calm down. He turned around and was about to head towards the Water Country. Most of the Bai Jue clones he could control were there. He had to control Bai Jue before he could arrange the next thing.


    Just turning around, Bai Jue slammed into a two-person high rock pillar. The hardness of the granite made him squat on the ground with his face covered in a moment.


    Click~


    At the top of the rock pillar, a rock that was twice the size of a basketball was affected by the force of the impact. After a slight shake, it slammed directly towards Heijue under the rock pillar.


    Hei Jue heard the noise, looked up, and was about to dodge, but the effect of being tied to his legs for several hours made him slightly soft and moved a beat slowly, causing the rock to fall on his side. head on.


    "I''m going, so unlucky... Ordinary people have died early." Moonlight Chiba stood among the clouds and turned on the [Shadow Cloak] ability, looking from a distance at Heijue whose head was smashed and a little deformed.


    After Hei Jue was hit, he didn''t suffer much damage, but his head was slightly dizzy. After all, it was made by Kaguyaji to fight the enemy fighters. In some respects, he was quite powerful.


    "Damn... the unknown premonition is stronger..." Hei Jue pushed aside the rock on his head. Before he could finish his sentence, a group of migratory birds flying south, as if they had negotiated, came for a round. Bird droppings bombed.


    Hei Jue, who was still holding his face, was showered in a moment, and there was no clean place on his face and hands.


    Hei Jue''s movements became stiff, and while cursing angrily, he stepped out of Bai Jue''s body, inviting another body of Bai Jue, without even looking behind him, slowly sinking into the ground.


    "It''s so disgusting..." Moonlight Chiba saw the Bai Jue who was still cleaning the bird dung, and his cheeks twitched slightly, and he was about to leave. The wet Heijue came out of the ground again.


    The underground here is a very shallow underground river. Heijue was almost drawn into the turbulent undercurrent as soon as it sank into the soil.


    "Tsk tusk... not bad." Moonlight Chiba saw the unlucky Heijue almost indescribable, with a bright smile on his face, urging the technique of the Flying Thunder God, and disappeared directly in place.


    In seven days, it was enough to make Hei Jue choke, ah, this guy will cause him trouble, the level of old cunning, let him not know how many brain cells died, what can he do without revenge.


    Leaving the territory of the Water Country, Moonlight Chiba went straight to the place where the little maid Lem was. Now the little maid is alone and unfamiliar with the place, he is somewhat worried that she will not adapt.


    After a short span of more than ten minutes, he returned to the villa. After seeing the domineering look, he saw the little maid doing afternoon tea in the kitchen.


    The traditional Western-style meal made him raise his eyebrows slightly. The craftsmanship of the little maid seems to be the same as that of lavender. The fragrant black tea is full of the most orthodox western aristocratic atmosphere. .


    "Master, your afternoon tea is ready." Because of the contract with him, Leim noticed it the first time he came back, turned around and leaned back, and said..

 531 Naruto Despicable System 529: Are you sure, let me wear this?

    Lem''s voice was as calm as ever, and the expression on her face didn''t fluctuate at all. Before the little maid was successfully trained, she was a proper Sanwu girl.


    "Do you know that I will be back?" Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t say how long he would be back here before. How could he not be surprised that the little maid could prepare afternoon tea in advance.


    "Rem doesn''t know when the master will be back." Rem glanced at Moonlight Chiba suspiciously, not understanding why he asked this question.


    "Then..." Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, and didn''t know how to speak for a while, wondering in his heart, could it be that he was passionate?The little maid originally prepared this afternoon tea for herself?


    "Rem doesn''t know when the master will come back, but if I come back and prepare again, it will be too late." Rem tilted his head, apparently seeing what he wanted to say but stopped, and replied.


    "What if I haven''t come back for a long time?" Moonlight Chiba didn''t know why he asked this, perhaps because of Lem''s simplicity, or perhaps because of his little expectation.


    "Rem will prepare meals every day, tidy up the manor, and wait for the owner to return." Rem''s words still seemed calm and natural, without any pretentiousness, but this kind of words made people feel warm.


    "Huh... do you have anything you want? Or, do you have the life you want?" Moonlight Chiba sighed deeply. He admitted that at this moment, he suddenly felt that the little maid was very pitiful.


    Without his own life, just waiting silly for his return, because of the contract?Or is it because there is no extra meaning in his life?


    "...If possible, I think the master will bring her sister too." Rem was silent for a moment, bowed and saluted, a little wave in his tone.


    "Ram? Okay, I will try to bring your sister here as soon as possible." Moonlight Chiba nodded. Rem and Ram are twin sisters. Since they were young, they were not understandable by others, so they summoned Ram. Come over, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Thank you, master, it''s time for you to enjoy afternoon tea, and also, please change your clothes. The current clothes are detrimental to your noble status." A slight smile appeared on Lem''s face, and he was able to get a promise. For her, she was quite satisfied.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and she turned and walked to the living room. She couldn''t help but wonder to herself, is she wearing ugly?What is detrimental to honorable status?His taste is very good.


    A [God Forsaken Cloak], a sleeveless loose vest, a pair of loose trousers, and Martin boots are not only convenient for exercise, but also looks slender, how can it damage the noble status?


    The little maid Lem brought the afternoon tea to the coffee table, filled him with a cup, took the tray and retreated to the side, behaved and out of place.


    "Master, the clothes Lem made for you have been placed in your closet. After afternoon tea, you can wash and change them."


    "Damn, how unwelcome my clothes are." Moonlight Chiba almost spit out black tea when he heard Rem''s words. With just this sound of clothes, he has been spit out many times. As for?


    After a brief afternoon tea, he walked into the bath at the urging of the little maid with a look of helplessness. Just after closing the door and putting his clothes into the tank, Rem walked in with a bath towel.


    "I''m going..." Moonlight Chiba saw the little maid''s straight gaze, she tore off the towel on the side, covering her vitals, and muttered in her heart that this room is so poisonous, every time she takes a bath Everyone broke in.


    "Master, Leim will help you wipe your body." The little maid Leim took off her little black leather shoes, put the bath towel aside, her face was a little red, she forced herself to pretend to be familiar. appearance.


    It''s just that her slightly shuddering body directly sold her true inner thoughts, and she couldn''t hide her tension when she did this kind of thing for the first time.


    "The decadent and degraded aristocratic life... Why do you suddenly feel like it..." Moonlight Chiba watched Lem light herself up little by little, and the thought that this life is really pretty beautiful in her heart could not be suppressed.


    Lem was only seventeen years old, and his figure was only the kind of small lotus with sharp horns, but the blown-breakable skin and exquisite and chic body looked like the most perfect work of art.


    "I''m so evil." Moonlight Chiba watched Lem walk into the tank, wiped him shamefully, trying to stop it, but couldn''t speak.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤


    It''s just this step, and it''s only this step. For him, who always pays attention to your wishes, except for the accident of Liang Bing, there really is no time for any more impulse.


    Moreover, the appearance of the little maid Rem is really too pitiful and pampered. This way, I am afraid that as long as it is not the brain of the worm, the brain is full of ideas, it is really difficult to start.


    After taking an enchanting bath, Moonlight Chiba almost couldn''t stand up from the bathtub. This kind of enjoyment, he really couldn''t bear this kind of enjoyment. Oh, it''s too terrible!Energetic throughout the whole process, it is impossible to fall down!


    "Master, please change into the clothes Leim prepared for you." After Leim scrubbed him, she slowly put on a maid outfit, and took out a European-style clothes from the closet.


    The main tone is sea blue, the long split dovetail on the back, the rag-like thing in the front, and a long string of golden buttons, the pants are like suit pants, probably better to accept, but when you match them together, how? See how it makes people chill.


    "Are you sure, let me wear this?" Moonlight Chiba shuddered. His appreciation ability was limited, and he really couldn''t appreciate this kind of Western aristocratic stuff.


    The material of the navy blue shirt is familiar. If you read it correctly, it should have been bought for Xiao Nan, Mikoto, and Lavender. Several people made a few traditional Hanfu, and this material was left.


    And that button, if I remember correctly, it should be when Xiao Nan was decorating the room. The remaining curtain buttons were just connected by golden thread, changing the style.


    "Rem is sure that this dress is very suitable for the master, and it definitely fits perfectly." The little maid Rem had a serious look. She made this dress, but it took a lot of effort.


    "I think I might not be suitable for this style..." Moonlight Chiba saw that the little maid took out another shirt from one side, and was embarrassed, so she dodged and wanted to get his original clothes.


    "Hmm!" The little maid frowned and stopped directly in front of him, with a serious expression on Qiao''s face, raising her clothes high, vowing not to stop, obviously not achieving her goal.


    "Damn! Are you brrr?".

 532 Naruto Thief System 530: Rems Horror Talent

    Moonlight Chiba looked at Lem who didn''t say a word, just looking at him with those big stubborn eyes. His head was big and he had seen his master forced her maid to wear clothes, and who had seen a maid force her master to wear clothes?


    And this kind of clothes...


    "Um..." Lem clearly saw his hesitation, and raised his clothes again. The delicate girl with a height of 1.54 meters was obviously struggling to lift the clothes. He had to tap his toes a little bit to stop it. The hem of the dress fell on the ground.


    "Okay, I''m afraid of you." Moonlight Chiba sighed helplessly, and took the clothes from the little maid''s hand. This thing was made by Rem one by one. Isn''t it necessary to give some face?


    "Leim help Master change clothes." A smile spread across Leim''s face, as if she had tried hard to be recognized. The shallow smile made people feel like they couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Eight Eight Seven"


    After waiting for a while, Moonlight Chiba just dressed the noble decoration neatly, and Lem carefully pressed the trousers into his boots before standing up.


    Rem is worthy of the title of almighty, this suit seems to be tailor-made, the size is just right, it perfectly highlights his figure, with a compelling extravagance.


    "It looks like you are going to a cocktail party..." Moonlight Chiba muttered, looking at herself in the mirror with a little surprise in her eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lem''s craftsmanship is too good, or his own conditions are placed here, this suit is not as strange as he thought, but rather handsome.


    Of course, it would be better if there was no rag under the neck.


    Thinking of this, Moonlight Chiba tore off the Stanco scarf under her neck. This scarf is obviously a combination of Stanco scarf and Raffle collar. In the eyes of Westerners, it is very noble. In his eyes, it always feels like a child''s defense. Drooling stuff.


    Without the concealment of this saliva cloth, he looked at himself in the mirror and felt that he could accept the dress nowadays. He unbuttoned a few buttons and suddenly became a lot easier.


    A tuxedo, a half-open shirt neckline, and a fitted dress made him look unruly and free and easy, just like a cynical and cynical son.


    "Master, the nobles must have the reservedness and rigor of the nobles..." Lem looked at his own master who was handsome but less than three seconds with a black line, his small face bulged, obviously quite dissatisfied.


    "I am not a nobleman. The so-called nobleman is not worthy of giving me shoes." Moonlight Chiba turned her head, with a slight smile on her face, and gently squeezed Lem''s small face.


    "Hmm..." The little maid Rem stood stiffly on the spot, one was at a loss by such a stupid movement, and the other was shocked by the domineering words.


    With a smile on Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face, she directly embraced the little maid¡¯s shoulders and came to the lawn in front of the door, enjoying the afternoon sun while rummaging through the system.


    For the women beside him, the strength of forbearance alone is not enough. The enemies he has to face are stronger than the other, and Rem must have the ability to protect himself.


    "Look, what can you understand." After searching for a while, Moonlight Chiba put a row of cheats that countless people had robbed their heads on the table in front of the wicker chair, lying down comfortably, waiting for the little maid. Reply.


    The seven-star [Shangqing Secrets], the seven-star [Shenghuang Forging Body Jue], the five-star [Eternal Evergreen Jue], and the five-star [Qing Body Origin], the little maid¡¯s treatment is not Generally good.


    "This..." The little maid Leim picked up [Shangqing Secrets] with a bit of surprise on her face and spoke softly.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up, but even Tsunade hadn''t learned this technique. There were too many levels of difference. Tsunade and others were far from reaching the level of cultivation.


    If the little maid can start practicing this exercise directly, it will have a boundless future!As long as he robs next time and appoints some medicine-like things, maybe the little maid will be able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    "I don''t understand." Leim groaned for a while, and put [Shangqing Secret Zan] aside, Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, which was so exciting.


    "This...I don''t understand it, what is this, weird, it seems to be very powerful, eh? This Zhan Qigong method is very powerful."


    Leim picked up the [Shenghuang Forged Body Jue], [Eternal Green Jue], and [The Origin of Qi Body]. To the seven-star [Shenghuang Forged Body Jue], she didn''t even understand it at all. .


    And the following [Everlasting Youth Judgment] is also mostly like reading a book to her. As a ghost, she has a body similar to humans, but it is obvious that Lem¡¯s body is somewhat different from normal humans...


    The time Lem was in had the existence of a witch, magic and war spirit. It should be regarded as a fantasy world, and the exercises there were obviously quite different from the previous ones.


    When I saw [The Origins of Qi Body], the words of the little maid made Moonlight Chiba¡¯s face a smile. He was a little bit afraid that the little maid would not understand any of them, so he wanted to open it. No way.


    "Then you will cultivate this thing in the future." Moonlight Chiba said, with a smile on his face, he directly gave a copy of [Qi Body Origin and Flow] to Lem.


    "Yeah." Lem nodded, and immediately began to practice under his instructions.


    [The origin of the body] Moonlight Chiba was just recently acquired. The method of practicing this exercise was very simple at the beginning. He didn''t have any guidance. He just sent the shadow clone back to report peace and told Tsunade and others that he was here. Continue to watch the little maid practice.


    It was different from what he imagined, maybe it was that [The Origin of Qi Body] was too powerful, or that this technique was quite suitable for Rem, like a berserker-like Rem, huge changes took place in a short time!


    Lem¡¯s race is basically the same as humans in terms of structure. It is more like a human with an extra talented bloodline. The original horns on the head are the source of power of the ghost race.


    From the beginning of the cultivation [Chi Body Origin], this horn has continued to provide Rem''s training needs, and it does not even need Moonlight Chiba to do more. Rem''s strength begins to rise like a rocket.


    On the first day, he was the first to enter the strength of Shangnin, and on the second day, he became the peak of Shangnin. On the third day, he went to the elite directly. On the fifth day, there was a vague tendency to catch up with the shadow level.


    Until the seventh day, Moonlight Chiba was going to let Rem wait at home again. When he went to meet Heijue, Rem was abruptly promoted to the early stage of the shadow level!


    "Damn, I think my protagonist''s position is threatened!" Moonlight Chiba murmured. Seeing the little maid whose appearance has not changed at all, but her breath has become stronger, she felt painful in her heart..

 533 Naruto Thief System 531: Execution Plan

    In the world of Naruto, Lavender can practice independently. At the beginning, Lavender used to sleep and operate [Yi Jin Jing], and later it can operate [Eternal Green Judgment] by sleeping directly, which made him suffer.


    Although Tsunade can''t do the same as Lavender, this girl''s [Yin Seal] has been continuously improved and has become a plug-in for cultivation, accumulating energy unconsciously during the day and practicing at night, which is directly several times that of ordinary people.


    There are almost endless demon powers in Dinessa, but there is no systematic development method. Although [Eternal Youth Jue] can''t let her gather all the demon powers, even if she gathers a little bit every day, her improvement speed is also outrageous. .


    Even Liangbing''s strength gradually began to recover because of reference to various exercises. Every point of recovery can make everyone feel helpless. No matter how fast the speed of cultivation is, can it match the recovery speed of others?


    Moonlight Chiba finally accepted the horrifying speed of the girls'' getting stronger, and now adds the little maid Rem, if the ghost horns can provide endless energy, I am afraid this girl will soon catch up Wait for someone!


    Lem broke through the shadow level, causing Moonlight Chiba''s heart to think. On the Akatsuki side, he couldn''t keep watching, and Yahiko and Nagato had their own affairs, and they couldn''t stare at Kuroju for a long time.


    In the Naruto world, the shadow level basically does not pose much threat. In addition to the unique ability of Rem as a ghost, he can still run through it. It seems appropriate to put it in the Akatsuki organization. but.


    Of course, there is also a very important point. Rem''s appearance has already been seen by those Akatsuki members. If he can''t stop his mouth, Heijue will detect Rem''s existence, but it will happen sooner or later.


    This idea seems to be nothing but one, but there is one more thing, that is, Lam, Lem''s twin sister. One of the two twin sisters is too similar, but the other is that the two sisters are always inseparable.


    Lem joined the Akatsuki organization and monitored the movement of Kurojue. Naram would definitely not be able to stay in Konoha at ease. It was almost inevitable to join Akatsuki together.


    But as far as he knows, Ram''s original horns are no longer there, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to have Lem''s horror talent.


    If Rahm was summoned at that time, and in the end he couldn''t reach the level of Rahm no matter how he cultivated, it would be a bit too pitted.And if you want to restore that horn, I''m afraid it will take another effort.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing, think about it later, Leim, I''m leaving, this time it may take a few days, you just need to practice hard these days, you don''t need to do so many tasks." Moonlight Chiba said to Lei Mu came to remember to kill her, her fingers kept rubbing her soft blue hair into disarray.


    "Yes, Master." Lem closed his eyes, with a little unsearchable shame on his face, bowed slightly to signal that he understood.


    After seven days of getting along, although she didn''t care about the feelings of all parties because of her sister''s absence, she could feel that Moonlight Chiba is a better person than anyone else.


    She also secretly rejoiced for having such a master in her heart, and hoped that she could see her sister Ram in the near future.


    "Master, what you promised before...." Seeing Moonlight Chiba was about to stay away, Lem couldn''t help but said aloud. Although his face was expressionless, anyone could feel the words. Hope.


    "Yeah, don''t worry." Moonlight Chiba naturally knew what the little maid Lem was talking about. After turning his head and showing a reassuring smile, he directly urged [Flying Thunder God Technique] to disappear into the villa.


    ****


    In a wilderness cave, Hei Jue stood quietly in front of the Outer Golem, looking at the Outer Golem with one eye open, with a bit of unconcealable excitement on his face.


    This is probably the happiest thing for him in the past seven days. Nanao Shigeaki has been completely absorbed by the Ten-tailed Golem, and now he has a certain ability to act. Next, as long as he executes according to the plan step by step, he The time for mother to resurrect is not far away!


    Shoo~!


    A cold light that was as fast as lightning rushed into the underground cave, Moonlight Chiba''s wings gathered, and he stood behind Hei Jue, and raised his eyebrows as he watched Ten-tailed eyes open.


    "Absolutely, not seeing you for seven days, you seem to be in a good mood." Moonlight Chiba ignored the opened eyes of the Outer Golem, Nanao was caught by him, and Madara had used enough before throwing Nanao into the Outer Golem.


    Different from active absorption, to actively allow the outer golem to absorb the tail beast requires a shadow master to perform the seal on the side, and if it is passive, it only needs to lock the tail beast into the outer golem.


    It only takes a short time for active absorption, and if the surgeon is strong enough, it only takes a short while, while passive absorption takes much longer.


    "Not bad..." Hei Jue couldn''t help but sway when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words. These seven days have been his nightmare. The situation is frequent, and what is not going well.


    Smashed by rocks, hit by a horse-drawn carriage, sudden ground subsidence, floods, mudslides, hail from the sky, and magma surging from the ground without the slightest warning, almost surviving.


    He all suspected that if it wasn''t for his own fate, he would have to confess for these seven days, he would be tripped by a stone when he went out, and almost cut his throat by a stone, but there was no one left.


    For seven full days, he felt that he was living in crises. It was not until this morning that the ominous feeling disappeared and his life returned to normal.


    "Looking at your appearance, you are very energetic, not bad, so let''s talk about the people you found first, and the contacts of the various Shinobu villages. Does anyone want to hire us?"


    Moonlight Chiba smiled when he saw Heijue''s silence. Although he didn''t know what had happened in the past seven days, he clearly saw that there were several trees outside that did not exist.


    Hei Jue would definitely not be idle to plant trees or expose Mu Dun. In all likelihood, Hei Jue possessed Bai Jue who was killed.


    "The major Ninja villages have been contacted. Although they didn''t trust us a lot, they even sent people to investigate us, but they were all sent by me. After that, if I was commissioned, there was a commission from a person that Lord Madara wanted to win."


    He suppressed the depression in his heart over the past few days, Hei Jue pretended that nothing had happened, and spoke plainly.


    As the black hand behind the scenes, the depth of the city is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. If ordinary people were treated for such a whole seven days, even if they did not die, they would not be far from madness.


    "Oh? We want to be entrusted to us by the people we are wooing? Then, is he joining in for the task?" Moonlight Chiba squinted, and she already had some guesses in her heart..

 534 Naruto Thief System 532: Red Sand Scorpion

    "Master Han is really smart." With a bit of flattery and flattery on Hei Jue''s face, he hid the cold murderous intent in his heart, and he doubted whether the other party had moved him.


    After all, there are only a handful of people he has come into contact with. Those few Akatsuki members obviously don''t have the ability to do this, I''m afraid only the cold in front of them.


    This extraordinary method made Heijue hate in his heart, and at the same time he felt jealous. For the plan in his heart, even if he was so frustrated that he wanted to confront him face to face, he still had to tolerate it.


    "Let''s talk about who is the target and what needs to be done. Recently, I am a bit in a hurry." Moonlight Chiba doesn''t care about Heijue''s reaction at all. No matter how powerful, no matter how high the mind, how deep the city can be, in front of his strength, Heijue only has to drink foot wash.


    "In a hurry? Master Han, Wenrouxiang is the most corrosive to a person." Hei Jue didn''t say the mission goal in the first time, but he said with some temptation and warning.


    "My business, when is it your turn to talk about it?" The face under the Moonlight Chiba mask became a little gloomy, and he muttered to himself that the speed of this guy Hei Jue''s gathering information is really not super fast. Know the existence of Lem.


    This kind of remark is telling him that he has found a woman next to him, and the other is full of warnings. I am afraid that the seven-day experience is really scared.


    "It was me who passed, the Scorpion of Red Sand. He wanted us to help and killed the three generations of Fengying." Hei Jue bowed indifferently. He obviously didn''t take this rebuke to his heart.


    "...Is the beginning of the Three Wars?" Moonlight Chiba heard these words, and didn''t want to think about Rem for the time being, raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The reason for the third Ninja World War was due to the disappearance of the third generation of Meme Fukage. The first suspected target of Ninja was Konoha. Konoha¡¯s attitude was a little softer at the time. Sand Ninja village recovered well after World War II. Quickly launched an attack on Konoha.


    Because of this battle, many Shinobu villages have seen Konoha''s weakness, and the land, water, and thunder have successively attacked Konoha. It can be said that it was a one-on-four war.


    This battle in the Ninja world was tragic, because Tsunade had already suffered from panicemia at the time and refused to participate in this battle. Sakumo Hagi was dead again, and Konoha could only barely support it.


    After the World War I, facing the attack of Iwanin, the biggest beneficiary of World War II except Konoha, if there was no sudden emergence of Watergate, I am afraid it would be a little suspended.


    After all, the other Ninja villages are not furnishings, and in the original work, Kiri Ninja Village has Uchiha Madara behind his back. With a four-on-one situation, Konoha is really not enough to see.


    "Do you have any questions for Master Han?" Hei Jue asked the silent Moonlight Chiba.


    "Let''s go." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and before Heijue reacted, he held it in his hand, spread his wings, and flew towards the direction of the Kingdom of Wind.


    "Master Han''s new clothes seem to be different from ordinary clothes." Hei Jue shielded himself with a strong armor, and under the high-speed flying wind, he managed to speak.


    "I said ten years ago. I am different from you." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched. When he was with the little maid Lem, he always wore this blue tuxedo. After he came out, he thought about it anyway. I can''t see it at all, just a mask is condensed, and I don''t bother to wear that shadow cloak.


    "I just want to say that this dress suits Master Han very well." Hei Jue had a weird smile on his face. Although the other party''s answer was not what he wanted, he also tried to find a result. This dress is probably The woman who appeared in Yurenin Village that day did it.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to pay attention to the black jewels full of intrigues and tricks in his mind, but just rushed to the direction of the wind country Sand Ninja Village, three generations of the wind shadow, known as the strongest wind shadow in history, let alone, that is all It is hundreds of theft value!


    ****


    On a deserted mound outside the sand ninja village, a scorpion wearing a linen cloak looked coldly at the dozen or so sand ninjas in front of him, without the slightest expression on his face.


    These more than a dozen sand ninjas shook like chaff, holding Kuwu''s hand, repeatedly squeezing and loosening, the cold sweat on their faces dripped towards the sand dunes under their feet.


    The Scorpion of Red Sand, after World War II, the most famous genius in Sand Ninja Village in the past ten years, has a terrifying talent that ordinary people can''t match, and is known as the strongest puppet master who has surpassed a thousand generations!


    It''s not that today''s scorpion really surpassed Chiyo, it''s just that the red sand scorpion has become famous in these ten years, and Chiyo has gradually chosen to hide behind the scenes after the three generations of the wind and the shadow of the sun.A generation of newcomers are replaced by old ones, and that''s why this red sand scorpion has surpassed a thousand generations.


    "." Tell Yiyang, three days later, I will wait for him in the old place." Scorpion''s voice did not fluctuate at all, and after speaking to the dozens of sands, he turned and walked towards the sky.


    A group of Sharen breathed a sigh of relief, with an afterlife look on his face. Although the age of the red sand scorpion is not very old, but the strength is not what they can handle. According to the third generation of eyes, Fengying Yiyang, it has one person. Destroy the strength of a small country!


    After seeing the Red Sand Scorpion go away, a group of Sand Ninja hurriedly thought about the village dozens of miles away. They didn''t dare to delay the news about the rebellious Red Sand Scorpion.


    In the original work, Scorpion did not rebel from Sha Ninja Village so early, but disappeared silently after killing three generations of Fu Ying Yiyang, but with the arrival of Moonlight Chiba, many things have changed.


    As early as a few years ago, Hei Jue had come into contact with the extremely talented Red Sand Scorpion. After discovering the gloom in his heart, he appeared from time to time. Bewitched that his heart was a little distorted. Guys.


    "That''s the Scorpion of Red Sand? It''s really...a disappointment." Moonlight Chiba stood high in the sky carrying Heijue, looking at the scorpion walking in the desert, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    The current red sand scorpion is too tender, and it is a big difference from the previous thousand generations, and it can barely be considered as a beginner to the shadow level even if it counts the power of the puppet.


    Obviously, the current Scorpion hasn''t finished transforming himself, not to mention the flashy [Red Secret Skill¡¤Hundred Machine Performance] in the original book. Now he is just an ordinary puppet master who has inherited thousands of generations of puppet techniques.


    Huh~


    Moonlight Chiba had just finished saying a word, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind him, a thing that looked like a crossbow gun, at this time it had reached less than five meters behind him..

 535 Naruto Thief System 533: The Scorpion That Was Spike Killed

    A bit of disdain flashed across Moonlight Chiba. This weapon was like a child''s plaything in his eyes, and it did not pose any threat to him.


    Pop~


    With a slap in his hand, the crossbow bolt, which was ten centimeters thick, turned into pieces of debris, and the poison on it did not play any role at all.


    After the crossbow arrow shattered, a handful of faint red smoke dispersed. Obviously, this thing was the last move of the Red Sand Scorpion, and it was also the poison that he became famous.


    "Very poisonous?" A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. Although he could not see his expression under the mask, he could hear the obvious sarcasm in that tone.


    He raised his head slightly and let out a stale breath. He lowered his head and inhaled abruptly. The red smoke filled with more than ten meters was all sucked into his stomach.


    [Swallowing the sky and devouring spirits] It¡¯s not a normal technique, and the ability to swallow is simply appalling. Not to mention the red sand scorpion, a child¡¯s plaything, that is the legendary poison, which can be swallowed and decomposed every minute. .


    The red sand scorpion on the ground stared blankly at the figure standing in the sky. The shadow under the sunlight just now made him accidentally spot the person watching from the sky.


    Originally thought that it was because of the unknown depth that Sand Ninja used some kind of secret technique to follow him, but now it seems that it is not. Sand Ninja Village does not have this kind of poison that can inhale all of his poison in one breath, and nothing is ruthless. people.


    Lifting the alert in his heart, the scorpion waved a scroll from his waist. Twenty puppets appeared beside him. With a flick of both hands, a chakra silk thread controlled these puppets to surround him. intermediate.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the Red Sand Scorpion who was preoccupied with him, and carrying Heijue descended from the sky, and threw Heijue aside.


    "Scorpion, this is cold, the current leader of our organization." Hei Jue patted the dust on his body indifferently, removed his armor, and directly pushed Moonlight Chiba out of the tank.


    He never cared about the false title of the leader. In the original book, the leader of the Akatsuki organization was Madara, followed by Nagato, and then with soil, but in the end, everyone was not calculated by him?This leader is the best chess piece for him.


    "The leader?" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows. Without refuting Heijue, the leader was the leader. With this status, it was easier to act.


    "The leader? Let me first see if you are worthy of being the leader in front of my eternal art." The scorpion is a bit crazy, and he has not completely transformed himself into a puppet now, it seems It''s like a lunatic.


    Madmen and geniuses are only separated by a thin line, just like those artists in previous lives, there are nine out of ten, and they all feel abnormal.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really troublesome." Moonlight Chiba uttered a word, and shook his head helplessly. To be honest, he really didn''t want to deal with such a paranoid madman. Opening his mouth and closing his mouth is art, and it hurts no matter how you look at it.


    "Master Han, this is also for our plan. Please bear with me for the time being." Hei Jue''s heart was a bit gloat, and he found the guy in front of him a little uncomfortable, which is probably what he wants to do most besides resurrecting his mother. Up.


    "Red Secret Skill¡¤Twenty Machines!" The Scorpion of Red Sand gave a low drink, and the twenty puppets jumped up at the same time, facing the guy who could release his puppets into powder with a slap. Dare to keep the slightest hand.


    On each finger, the knuckles and fingertips are connected to a chakra thread, and the two puppets form a group, like twenty cooperating ninjas, and they attacked him with a clear division of labor.


    "It''s too far away from the performance of Baiji." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, facing the twenty menacing puppets, just lightly raised his right hand.


    With his palm facing the Red Sand Scorpion, Moonlight Chiba smiled and whistled lightly, and an icicle more than one meter thick instantly penetrated through the palm.


    The speed of this icicle reached the extreme, and with the power of thunderbolt, it directly smashed the oncoming puppet, and the remaining force continued to attack the scorpion.


    The expression of the scorpion changed (b), and his hands seemed to wear butterflies. Between the dancing chakras, a puppet directly threw him up to avoid the oncoming icicles.


    Flying in the air, the twenty puppets had already damaged six of them in this blow. The scorpion face was sinking like water, and they quickly pulled the four puppets toward him, allowing the ten puppets to continue their attack.


    These four puppets ran to the right at the same time, pulling the chakra silk thread, and pulling the scorpion''s body far away at extreme speed.This kind of movement, which is very strange in the eyes of ordinary ninjas, is full of flaws in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Didn''t Chiyo tell you? When you don''t have the ability to fly, don''t jump into the air easily, otherwise...you will die very miserably." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came faintly, and Scorpion''s expression was slightly taken aback, suddenly feeling The top of the head was already covered by a shadow.


    He hurriedly pulled the four closest puppets to his side to protect him, and the heavy pressure on his head fell directly, jamming him just right, and his limbs were completely immobile!


    boom!


    With an explosion of a heavy object, the four puppets guarded by the scorpion have turned into slag, and because of the break of the chakra silk thread, the remaining ten puppets also stopped moving.


    "Bing Dun Five Fingers Mountain!" Moonlight Chiba said the name of the move in a rather wicked way, looking at the scorpion who had only one head left under the iceberg, vomiting blood, and could not move at all, his eyes were full of jokes.


    The guy who entered the film class, also let him see what eternal art is, an eternal hammer, but just a pile of broken copper, art wool.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped up to the scorpion of the red sand, looking down at the other side''s miserable appearance, without the slightest sympathy in his pupils, but full of banter.


    "My art, have you seen it? How do you feel."


    "Cough...cough cough... the scorpion was a bit pale, and the blood that came out was not like ordinary people, it was bright red, but it had a metallic taste.


    Although this guy hasn''t completely transformed himself into an adult puppet, he seems to have tried preliminary improvements. For example, when he first manipulated the puppet, the randomly twisted fingers were not something that a human body could complete.


    "Art? Do you deserve to be called art? Art is eternal. In your moves, not only..."


    "Fuck!" Moonlight Chiba saw the scorpion who turned on the crazy artist mode, covered his face with one hand, and stepped on this looking pretty handsome picture with one foot. What''s so, he really couldn''t be with such a madman. Communicate normally.


    "Master Han, if you play again, I''m afraid our new members will be gone."

 536 Naruto Thief System 534: The Strongest Wind Shadow in History

    Hei Jue frowned slightly when he saw the scorpion that seemed to be unable to hold it. He walked to Moonlight Chiba, and said in a dark tone that he would never sympathize with waste, but the current scorpion does have utility. .


    "Such trash, I really don''t know what you are looking for." Moonlight Chiba''s words are full of contempt, and the attitude of despising Scorpion is very obvious.


    "One month, give me one month, I want you to know what real art is!" Scorpion had unwillingness and hatred on his face. It was so easily resolved by others. In terms of his arrogance, it is totally impossible. accept.


    He has been regarded as a genius since he was a child. In his childhood, he could be familiar with the operation of puppets, almost without going to the ninja school, and with the help of puppets, he had lower-level ninja-other strengths.


    With the increase of age, with the multi-stage tactics, flexible mind, and the spirit of willingness to study, he has made a reputation in the Ninja world. It can be said that from birth to the present, the scorpion has grown up completely in flattery. .


    Thousands of spoiling, Scorpio did not experience any wind and rain at all. How can people who grow up in such an environment accept today''s fiasco?


    "Jue, you come to communicate, I''m afraid I can''t help but step on him to death." Moonlight Chiba turned her head, with a bit of discomfort on her face, and said to Heijue.


    "Yes, Master Han." Hei Jue saw that he was at odds with the new member, with a tepid smile on his face, very satisfied with this development.


    After Madara''s death, there are fewer people who can obey him. Hei Jue has a headache. If the people who keep coming in are only listening to the other party, it will be extremely inconvenient when he moves.


    Hei Jue did everything he could, while calming the scorpion, while constantly targeting his inner weakness. In less than five minutes, he convinced the immobile Scorpion.


    "Master Han, tomorrow noon, Chisha Gorge, the third generation of eyes Fengying Yiyang will meet with Scorpion, as long as one yang is killed, Scorpion will obey our dispatch. He also made a request, hoping that after he completes the ultimate art , Can fight Master Han."


    Hei Jue walked to Moonlight Chiba with the nepenthes-like appearance, and narrated the result of the two men just now. Although it has changed slightly, overall, it is still under control.


    "There are more people who want to fight with me. He is the elder." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes and didn''t say this. Puppet master or something, he has seen a stronger Chiyo, tell the truth , Really not much interest.


    If he clicked the scorpion off, he still had some interest. He didn''t have the time to fight against him. If he had time, he might as well go back and write interactive games with the little maid Lem.


    "The conditions don''t matter. Tell him, just be obedient. If you don''t, I will show him what the art of violence is." Moonlight Chiba waved his hand and casually responded.


    Hei Jue almost conveyed the original words to Scorpion, and after hearing this''art of violence'', Scorpio showed a somewhat thoughtful look. It turns out that violence can also become art?


    In the artist''s world, Moonlight Chiba really felt that it was a bunker, and he easily lifted the [Bing Dun Wuzhi Mountain], and he lifted his steps towards Chisha Gorge.Hei Jue supported the Red Sand Scorpion and slowly followed behind him.


    Chisha Gorge is the place where the red sand scorpion became famous. Whether it is for the scorpion, or for the three generations of the wind and shadow, it has different meanings. Choosing this place as the ending place is the scorpion long ago.


    After the three arrived at Chisha Gorge, Moonlight Chiba was on the ground cross-legged, holding the [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill] quietly practicing.


    Xie cut off his left hand with a frantic look and directly carried out physical transformation.With an interested expression on his face, Heijue kept watching the movements of the scorpion, taking it as a pastime, while preventing the scorpion from accidentally playing himself to death.


    The next day, the rising sun brought a little bit of warmth. In the desert, the temperature difference between day and night is extremely large. Day and night are completely different temperatures.


    When the sun shines into the canyon, it mirrors the bloody scene in the canyon. On the ground, blood is splashed everywhere, and the scorpion''s crazy and persistent expression makes Heijue feel a little bit crooked and has seen abnormalities. Never seen such a pervert!


    Over the course of the night, Scorpion remodeled his left and right hands, and also remodeled his feet. If it hadn''t been for the sky, I''m afraid this guy would continue.


    "Master Han, do you want something to eat?" Hei Jue saw that Scorpion stopped attacking himself, and turned to ask Moonlight Chiba.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No need, people are already here." Moonlight Chiba woke up from the practice, took the [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Inner Pill] that he had been holding into the system warehouse, and looked up at the place where the sun rose.


    Several silhouettes were already standing on the edge of the canyon in Chisha Gorge at this time. The sun behind it made people unable to see the faces of the few people now, and could only vaguely see the clothes of the few people.


    Three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang was wearing a royal robe symbolizing Fengying, with a Fengying hat on his head, looking at the three people in the canyon, a strange expression flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the blood and minced meat everywhere in the canyon, he stared at the blood-stained scorpion with a bit of ferocity and craziness on his face.


    "Scorpion, you really did a human body modification!"


    "Isn''t this the idea you proposed to me?" Scorpion smiled, with a pale complexion, against the blood stain, it looked strange and paranoid.


    "Scorpion... don''t do this kind of thing anymore, I''ll take you back to the village. There are a thousand generations of adults, no one will hold you accountable." Three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang sighed, and finally started admonishing Scorpion.


    Chiyo''s influence in the village is too great. Even he has to think more about it. If he kills the scorpion, I am afraid that Chiyo will settle accounts with him directly if he kills the scorpion. It may even be possible to drive him down to Fengying''s position. .


    "I''ll leave it to you." When Scorpion heard this, a strong hostility flashed across his face, but he knew that he was not the opponent of the third generation of Mei Fuying Yiyang, and turned his gaze to the moonlight Chiba who had been watching the show .


    "Four elite Fengying guards at the Ninja level, tsk tsk, really won my heart." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, knowing that the scorpion didn''t want to talk nonsense, an ice lotus blossomed under his feet and directly entrusted him to Fengying. The same height.


    The breath of the third generation of eyes Fengying Yiyang is not weak, according to his estimation, it should be able to reach 800 points of theft value, and the four Fengying guards around him are all elites, and they are another two hundred points of theft value.


    In other words, if all the people are killed, it will be directly credited to 1000 points of theft value, which can be exchanged for ten theft opportunities, and he can also carry out ten thefts, directly fulfilling the promise to Rem and stealing Ram. ..

 537 Naruto Thief System 535: The Art of Violence

    The four Fengying guards saw Moonlight Chiba¡¯s foot stepping on the ice lotus, and suddenly leaped out of the canyon, with a bit of surprise on their faces, and suddenly remembered the information from the previous few days, which was in Yuren Village. Kill the ice escape ninja in all directions.


    Feng Ying also frowned at this time, apparently also remembering the content of the information. With her own power, she killed the Shangnin and the elite Shangnin in Yunin Village and made Xiaren and Zhongren lose their resistance.


    In the hearts of many Ninja villages, this abrupt appearance of the ice escape ninja almost has the power to counter the moonlight Chiba. Such a force can easily destroy a small Ninja village, and even the Big Ninja village can''t bear it.


    In the past, Jue had even sent a avatar with the contact information about their organization, the form of task entrustment and the price.


    It¡¯s like an astronomical price, let Fengying put that thing on the shelf in a square "four zero zero" style. A ninja of this level is a double-edged sword, not to mention whether it is expensive or not. Once you ask, God knows Will it hurt itself.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Ying obviously didn¡¯t expect that he saw the intelligence a few days ago, and today he met the legendary ice escape ninja. Although the clothes are different, the mask and abilities on his face are exactly the same.


    "Scorpion doesn''t seem to have so much money to ask you to do it." Although Feng Ying''s heart was jealous, he did not show any fear. He was not self-proclaimed as the strongest Fengying in history.


    "He used himself to pay off the debt and killed you. He is my subordinate." Moonlight Chiba stood on the ice lotus, with a tepid tone. After speaking, he did not forget the gentleman''s slight bow, and it was OK. A meeting ceremony: "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Han."


    "Scorpion, do I make you hate it?" Feng Ying frowned, suppressing the irritability in his heart, and looked at the blood-stained Scorpion again.


    "... Chief, please hurry up." After the Scorpion was silent for a while, he gritted his teeth and called out the word''leader''. For him, it was the three generations of eyes and wind and shadow that ruined his life.


    "For the sake of your leader, it''s okay." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, with a smile on her face, folded her hands, and before Feng Ying could react, she said in a low voice: "Bing Dun ¡¤ Tian Xiang From Pro!"


    Buzzing~


    As the voice fell, the sky and the earth changed color. The cloudless sky was suddenly covered with clouds and the cold wind roared. The temperature just rising in the desert returned directly to below zero.


    The rustling cold wind blew through, and the three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang changed dramatically. This move is surprisingly the one in the intelligence that directly abolished most of the Yuren Village!


    "Come to me! Catch me! Quick!" Three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang shouted, and his hands began to quickly seal: "Magnetic Escape Sand Iron Sky Wing!"


    The black iron sand rose from the foot of the third generation eye Fengying Yiyang, and quickly condensed into a pair of wings behind him. The four Fengying guards also grabbed his clothes at this time.


    The wings were waved again and again, and the third generation of wind shadow led four people quickly into the air, and flew directly to the place outside the gloomy sky. If they follow the normal falling speed of snowflakes, a few people can easily escape this range.


    "What would you do at this time?" Hei Jue muttered to himself as he watched standing on the ice lotus with a completely leisurely posture.


    He has never seen Han make an all-out effort. As the saying goes, he knows himself and his opponent, and he is not dead in a hundred battles. Although he can''t say such a thing, he understands the truth.


    "Ice Escape¡¤Hail of Natural Disasters!" A smile appeared on the face of Moonlight Chiba, and he shouted again in a low voice. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly became more dense, and the faint cold air made the body under it. People seem to have entered an underground ice cave!


    ~


    Fist-sized hailstones fell quickly from high altitude. The speed of this hailstone falling was completely different from that of snowflakes. The strong sound of breaking through the air caused pain in the eardrums.


    And as it continued to fall, the speed of the hail was getting more and more, and every piece of hail had a huge power that could almost penetrate the stone.


    "..." Hei Jue and Xie looked at the overwhelming hail, one with a gloomy expression, the other with a dull expression.


    Hei Absolute Moonlight Chiba¡¯s jealousy is invisibly more than three points, and the scorpion can''t help but think of the phrase''violent art''. Today''s scene is indeed violent!


    "Damn it!" The expression on Sandaime Fengying Yiyang''s face was extremely ugly. They couldn''t get out of the hail at this speed, and the intense frequency of blows must be carried with ninjutsu!If you are not careful, you may be smashed into meat sauce.


    Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Defense!


    The wings on the original back were turned into iron balls, and the five people were firmly wrapped in them. The black iron sand gushing out of the ground seemed to be endless, thickening it continuously.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    One by one hail hit the black iron ball, making a huge impact. In a short moment, it was completely submerged, and the ground except the black iron ball was smashed into numerous deep pits, hail A layer is directly piled up on the ground.


    After the hail, a black eyeball slowly floated outside the [Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Defense] defense, watching the moonlight Qianye.


    "Eye of Sand and Iron?" Moonlight Chiba sneered. The existence of [Magnetic Escape¡¤Eye of Sand and Iron] allows the third generation of eyes Fengying Yiyang to be able to see the outside world in a safe situation, and Gaara''s technique in the original book can be said to have the same root.


    "Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Boundary Method!" A low drink came from the sand and iron ball, and you could hear that the third generation eye Fengying Yiyang had obviously used all his strength, and the voice was even a little out of shape.


    With this low drink, countless sand iron swarmed, like a black curtain, and began to rotate around the entire Chisha Gorge, slowly enclosing it.


    "How do you feel that the other party seems to be more violent? Sure enough, what violent art is just false." Scorpion murmured. The attitude of the middle and second boy made Heijue frown.


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t care at all about the sand and iron around it. Through the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, he locked the position of the third generation of eyes Fengying Yiyang, and raised his sword with one hand, stimulating a little bit of spirit energy. .


    [Magnetic Escape¡¤Sand Iron Boundary Method], the snow lotus blossoms blooming on top of the hail, and the ground covered by the hail suddenly turned into a flowerbed of snow lotus.


    Three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang suddenly felt a warning sign and was busy trying to evacuate again, but before leaving, a low drink came from where Moonlight Chiba was.


    "Bing Dun¡¤Suna Fanghua!"


    The snow lotus blossoms bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and the third generation of eyes Fengying watched the snow lotus blooming rapidly and emitting a cold light. He was shocked, and he used the magnetic escape to fly back without thinking!.

 538 Naruto Thief System 536: Fall of the Strongest Wind Shadow

    It''s just that no matter how fast the three generations of eyes wind and shadow flashes, how can they quickly pass the extreme temperature that erupted in this instant.


    The temperature that seemed to be able to freeze even space and time instantly froze the entire battlefield, and a blue ripple shook away, and the entire battlefield fell silent.


    "Um... Um..." Xie and Hei Jue had ice scum on their eyebrows, standing still shaking with cold.Had it not been for Moonlight Chiba to protect them with an ice cover and let them avoid the direct impact of [Bing Dun¡¤Suna Fanghua], I am afraid that the two would have become ice lumps at this time.


    Hei Jue''s family knows about his family affairs, and Bai Jue''s body is not very strong. If the cold current sweeping through his body just through the ice cover is two points strong, he will probably show the ugly state of Yin and Yang''s body.


    The scorpion''s eyes on the side were somewhat determined. This encounter made him feel that he should completely transform himself into a puppet, otherwise he would have no resistance at all in the face of this extreme cold.


    Although the two of them were trembling and unable to say a complete sentence, and each thought in their hearts, they stared at the place where the three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang was without blinking.


    I saw that the black sand-iron defensive ball was frozen in a huge ice block, surrounded by blue ice crystals. After a long while, there was still no movement of the sand-iron ball.


    "Dead...dead...?" Scorpion''s face was filled with doubts, and there was a touch of expectation that had never been revealed.


    "No, but, it''s coming soon." Moonlight Chiba smiled a little bit on his face, the third generation of eyes Fengying Yiyang really deserved the title of the strongest seal in the past, at least the second generation of eyes Fengying Sand Gate was definitely not so strong.


    Even at this time, the iron ball was completely frozen, the four Fengying guards in it were dead, and the third generation of eyes Fengying Yiyang still saved himself.


    It''s just that even if you are alive, the state of the third generation of eyes, Fengying and Yiyang, is still choking. The cells of the whole body are frozen by 80%, and most of the body''s functions are stopped. If you have been in this state, it will not be long before you will die.


    "Let''s give you a ride." Moonlight Chiba raised his right hand, and pointed the tip of his index finger to the iron ball frozen in the ice. A bit of cold light flashed from the fingertip, easily penetrated through the freezing and fragile. Unbearable iron ball.


    The ice covering a radius of hundreds of meters began to dissipate little by little, and the iron ball disintegrated like sand powder. Among them, the four elites, Shangren, had become four ice corpses, and three generations of eyes Fengying Yiyang forehead In the middle, there is a hole in the ice that opens.


    There was a bit of unwillingness, a bit of unbelievable, and a bit of regret in his eyes. The three generations of eyes Fengying who had died, the eyes were extremely complicated.


    Maybe he was unwilling, he hadn''t used all his strength, maybe he couldn''t believe that there were so many people stronger than him in this world of Ninja, or maybe he was upset, facing the scorpion back then, there shouldn''t be so many concessions. .


    "Heh...dead...dead...ha...hahahahaha..." Scorpion''s expression slowly became extremely excited, his pupils seemed to stare out of their sockets, and a little bloodshot spread all over it. , While laughing wildly, staggering towards the corpse of Sandaime Fengying.


    "Isn''t Master Han curious? The relationship between Scorpion and Sandaime Fengying." Hei Jue shook off a little bit of ice on his body, and walked to the side of Moonlight Chiba.


    Hei Jue naturally didn''t want to help others with a good intention. He asked himself that he had too little contact with the person in front of him, couldn''t understand the opponent''s character, and couldn''t understand the opponent''s strength. Such a move was tapping the weakness of the opponent''s human nature.


    "Curious? Does it have anything to do with me? As long as he is obedient." Moonlight Chiba chuckled, with a slight contempt in his words. He did not have the slightest interest in what happened to the scorpion.


    There are so many people in this world who have stories, who hasn¡¯t passed yet?Why waste time on other people''s stories?Do you think your story is perfect enough?Still feel that there are no regrets in your life?


    "Master Han is really indifferent." Hei Jue muttered softly with an unclear smile on his face.Neither of them bothered the current scorpion. It would take a long time for this guy to calm down.


    "Who is the next person? I have something to do tomorrow afternoon and I have no time to waste here." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Heijue, and went straight to the subject. He only has three days. Now one and a half days have passed. Before tomorrow afternoon, Go back and meet up with the little maid Lem.


    "Kakuto, Taki Ninja Village Rebellion, the master of the forbidden technique [Earth Grievance], as long as he keeps changing his heart, he will almost have an eternal life span. It ended in failure."


    Hei never hesitated, and directly stated the next goal, but he began to think about what he said about something.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and said in her heart, this Ninja world is really short of people, looking for scorpions on the front feet, and Jiaodu on the back feet, are you ready to spell out the original team of Akatsuki?


    "You leave the clone to look at him, let''s find Jiaodu first." Moonlight Chiba directly told Heijue.


    Hei Jue had already guessed such a result long ago, and did not hesitate to invite a few Bai Jue to look at the scorpions. After he calmed down, he guided them to the place where the organization was, and was carried into the sky.


    "My lord, Jiaodu has been wandering at the southern end of the new moon country during this time, in an underground bounty exchange." Hei Jue opened his mouth, and after reporting the location of Jiaodu, he quickly used his thick armor again. Wrap yourself.


    Moonlight Chiba just nodded slightly, and after finding the right direction, he flew directly towards the Moon Kingdom.While flying, he looked at the system interface.


    The theft value displayed on the system interface now has 1,120 points, of which 900 points are from the third generation of wind and shadow, and the remaining 200 points are from the four winds. Shadow guard.


    The title of the strongest wind shadow in the past is not for nothing. This guy who has mastered the magnetic escape is indeed stronger than the vast majority of shadow level masters, and is only a tiny bit behind the top shadow level.


    "Tsk tut, nine hundred points, no loss... the system converts all the theft value into theft opportunity."


    "The conversion is successful and there are remaining chances of theft in the system. May I ask the host if the theft is carried out."


    "no."


    Moonlight Chiba ordered the system in his heart to convert all the theft value into opportunities for theft, but he did not directly start the theft. Now he still has Heizie in his hand. If he steals it, Rahm¡¯s sister Ram, the little maid will pull When Mu fell from the sky, Heijue must be vigilant.


    According to the original book he had read, Ram''s strength is probably far inferior to Lem''s, and he would easily be seen by Hei Jue..

 539 Naruto Thief System 537: Underground Bounty Exchange

    Lem''s previous appearance in Yunin Village was already known to Heijue. Moonlight Chiba deliberately asked her to join the Akatsuki organization, monitoring Heijue while dispelling Heijue''s doubts.


    Lem is now a proper shadow-level initial strength, and even if he starts a fight, he enters the fighting state of the ghost race, reveals the ghost horns on his forehead, transforms into brrr every minute, and doubles his combat power.


    But Ram is different. Ram lost his horns in his early years, and his physical aptitude may be greatly reduced. Whether he can reach the same height as Ram is completely unknown.


    "Think about it, there is still a little trouble." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart. He actually doesn''t mind the cultivation level of the people around him, but at the same time he also hopes that the people around him can protect themselves. force.


    After all, in the future, he will travel through countless planes, not to mention the distance, now in the system warehouse, isn''t there a [Random World Crossing Card] lying?


    He travels through a world. It is certain that he will inevitably conflict with people in that world. There are more enemies, and there are always a few unscrupulous people?


    At that time, if there is nothing to do with him, you will have to attack the people around him in all likelihood. If there is no self-protection at that time, even if he takes revenge then, what can he do?


    In order to avoid this kind of tragedy, he eagerly hopes that the people around him will become stronger, and people who have no vision must have near-term worries. Thinking about the long-term now is not a bad thing.


    ****


    The newly-built Moon Country, or Moonlight Chiba, came here temporarily. At that time, the fourth generation of Raikage came to Sanriyue Island to look for him, and he fell directly to the ground when he was unhappy.


    And because of a word from Tsunade and others, he came up with the idea of ??acquiring Mikazuki Island, and after a series of operations, the new moon kingdom was born.


    Mikazuki Island has now become his private realm. After some discussions between Tsunade, Ryobi and others, they made it a holy place for vacations.


    As the Ninja world as a whole enters a period of rapid development, business there is getting better and better, and the use of various high-tech equipment has become a gathering place for merchants and celebrities.


    Of course, there has also become the only casino that Tsunade can enter. Even if he becomes Hokage, Tsunade will often slip away and go to Mikazuki Island in the name of inspection to enjoy it.


    The Monarch of the Moon Kingdom, who moved away from the Island of the Three Suns, has since embarked on the path of majestic vigor and a successful life. In ten years, with the support of Raiking, the development of Moon Kingdom has not been slow.


    The original chaotic place gradually became orderly, with Raikage''s support, the Moon Kingdom did not have a ninja village, and it also accepted foreign ninjas to station, completely becoming a rare neutral buffer zone.


    Those rebellious and chaotic organizations gradually moved underground, like an underground bounty exchange. They were originally placed on the table in the Moon Kingdom, but now they can only move into hidden corners.


    The underground bounty exchange, this mysterious organization in the original work, originally Moonlight Chiba had paid attention to. After all, no one could let the forces of unknown origin take root under their eyes so unscrupulously.


    But after in-depth investigation, he discovered that this underground exchange was not what others imagined. It was more like a small alliance of scattered businessmen who gathered their respective intelligence and rewards.Just to earn the intermediate price difference, a pure alliance of interests.


    After thinking about it later, Moonlight Chiba was relieved that no one would make fun of his own fate. This kind of organization that hunts ninjas and various dignitaries, if controlled by one party, can cause threats. The country absolutely cannot sit idly by, and will attack in groups every minute.


    It was originally a trick with the head pinned to the waistband. If you try to tease the nerves of the five great nations, it''s really going to die. Even those careerists would not find such an obvious place to start.


    "Master Han, it''s almost here."


    While flying at extreme speed, Hei Jue, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. He had already reached the border of the Moon Kingdom, and the ground under his feet was no longer full of green, but instead was full of rocks and canyons.


    The land of the moon and the land of thunder are bordered. Although there are not as many mountains and rivers as the land of thunder, the terrain in it is far less flat than the land of fire.


    Hearing Heizue''s words, Moonlight Chiba lowered the flight altitude and gradually swept downward.


    During the high-speed flight, Heijue''s cheeks had been deformed by the gust of wind, and he managed to poke his head out of the hard armor, looking towards the edge of a canyon dozens of miles away.


    "Master Han, the underground bounty exchange is located in the dense forest directly below the canyon. Please converge a little bit. It''s too high-profile. Maybe it will expose our plan."


    Kurozutsu raised his finger to the gorge, and said something uneasy. He could see that the guy in front of him was much harder to control than Madara Uchiha, and his acting style was stronger and more direct than Madara.


    "." It''s just some scum, do I need to care?" Moonlight Chiba snorted, and once again reduced the speed of the flight. Although he didn''t take Heijue''s words to heart, he also didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    In his mind, the place where such rebellious forbearance gathers, I am afraid that there are no good people to count.


    It is true that in the original work, there are still a few rebellious people with their own stories, such as Uchiha Itachi, dried persimmon ghost shark, or horns, but the real situation is far from the sensationalism in the anime.


    Every Ninja village has its own system, and it has been constantly improving over time. As a ninja over ordinary people, the treatment is quite good.


    Although there are shadowy places in each village, sunlight and darkness are complementary to each other. The vast majority of rebelliousness are those who violate the law and discipline, violate the iron rules and don¡¯t want to be punished, and the darkness in the village. It doesn''t matter much (Wang Wang''s).


    Huh~


    Along with a gust of wind, Moonlight Chiba slowly landed on the cliff at the edge of the canyon with Heijue. Looking at the public toilet in the canyon, hidden in the dense forest, I didn''t know how to complain.


    This place is already quite hidden, it can be said that it is inaccessible to people. Is it painful to build a public toilet?This kind of thing, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    A smell of corpses came slowly after Moonlight Chiba stopped. The smell of old corpses could almost make people vomit out the intestines.


    "Hey...no wonder the guy in Feiduan who came from the Cthulhu cult can''t stand this place." Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, covering his nose with his hand, muttering silently in his heart.


    "Oh, newcomer? Can''t stand it? Have you seen a dead person?" A drunken voice came from behind the two, and the words were full of ridicule..

 540 Naruto Despicable System 538: Win, you take it away

    "How much can I understand why some people look at me upset." Moonlight Chiba heard the sound behind her, her cheeks twitched and turned her head back.


    This kind of joking tone, he used to talk to people before, always with disdain, ridicule, and a bit of the strong to look at the superior of the weak.


    When used on others, it feels very refreshing, but when others are treated like this, it really makes all kinds of feelings come to my heart, and I have the heart to choke the other person to death.


    This drunken ninja didn''t notice the death-looking eyes of Moonlight Chiba and Heizue, and walked to a place less than ten meters in front of the two of them, burping over their figures.


    A few seconds later, his drunken posture came to an end. He shook his head disappointingly, and turned to go directly to the underground bounty exchange in the canyon. There was still a word in his mouth: "What? No rubbish."


    Moonlight Chiba''s head was full of black lines, and the Heijue on the side was also silent. He was called rubbish. It was probably the first time for both of them.


    "Master Han isn''t going to make a move?" Heijue smiled slyly on his face, looked at the ninja who was going away, his eyes were a bit gloomy, a little Shangren, actually said he was rubbish?


    Although the usual Hei Jue was very humble, he was extremely arrogant in his bones, and even because it was created by Kaguya Ji, Hei Jue believed that he was superior.


    "No need, someone has already taken action." Moonlight Chiba stood in place with her arms folded, watching the ninja walk towards the underground bounty exchange with a sneer on her face.


    "Lead out of thunder!" A low shout came from the dense forest on the side of the underground bounty exchange, and the dense thunder light was directed at the dangling ninja in an instant.


    This Shangren hurriedly used Unearthed Ninjutsu, but the Thunder came too fast, and it was almost time for his Unearth to take shape. Moreover, the first time he came into contact, his The earth escape lost its effect.


    Crackling~


    A burst of thunder flashes, a scorched corpse fell at the door of the underground bounty exchange, and a figure with a scratch on his forehead and a scratch on it came out of the dense forest. .


    The face mask concealed his cheeks, a pair of blue eyes, and this unique dress, except for the Takinin Village Rebellious Ninja Kakuto, no one else.


    (bb)


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength to deal with a person who is forbearing and lurking, and is very cautious." Moonlight Chiba said, I have to admit that it is not a fluke that the horns can live so long.


    "Be careful, but the shortcomings are also obvious." Hei Jue''s face has a little smirk, and the appearance of Jiao Du is equivalent to saving them a lot of trouble, and there is no need to search hard.


    "Is there only one head? It''s really a waste. Forget it, it''s two million at any rate." Horn all knelt down and fumbled on the dead ninja for a long time, took out a roll of storage seal scroll, and said after checking it for a while. One sentence.


    Putting away the scroll and stalking the dead Shinnin, Kakuno once again glanced at Moonlight Chiba and Heizue behind him, and stepped into the underground bounty exchange.


    Black eating black is normal in this underground world. If a person cannot maintain sufficient vigilance, he can only become someone else''s dish.


    "It''s really hopeless, and I won''t even let go of the broken silver." Moonlight Chiba saw that the corner had emptied the other''s ninja bag, and couldn''t help but twitch a little.


    I''ve seen someone who loves money, I''ve never seen someone who loves money so much, just the few kunai, a few detonating charms, bingliang pills, and scattered silver. How much can they add up to worth?Is five thousand taels enough?


    "Love money like life, this is the flaw of Jiaodu, how to conquer Jiaodu next is an adult''s business." Hei Jue smiled, and was about to go into the ground, but was grabbed by the hair on his head. His movements are also stiff, and the look on his face is ugly.


    Made!Pull the hair!Can''t you speak well when you stay?What the hell is this grabbing someone else¡¯s hair?Do gangsters fight?


    "I''m only responsible for defeating. It''s your business whether you can take it." Moonlight Chiba''s eyelids twitched. He really just grabbed it. He was going to grab the collar of Heijue''s neck. Who knows that this product has actually fallen. Quickly, obviously want to slip the number.


    This mistake caught the opponent''s hair, and he was also quite embarrassed. Recently, there were too many things in his mind, and such mistakes would happen frequently.


    "I understand, Master Han should let go." Hei Jue''s heart was filled with hundreds of millions of alpacas flying by, and it was the first time that he was caught by his hair, and he was humiliating.


    Moonlight Chiba let go of her black hair smoothly, pretending that nothing happened, her eyes always looking at the underground bounty exchange in the valley.


    After a while, all the corners carrying the money box came out and saw the two people who were still in the same place. They narrowed their eyes, moved their feet, and flashed into the dense forest.


    "Escaped?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, carrying Heijue''s collar, and chasing him with a wave of his wings. The reaction of the horns was really unexpected.


    After a while, the two blocked the corners of the road at the edge of the canyon. Hei Jue was put down with a frustrated expression. He was really not used to the feeling of being carried by others, no matter how many times he tried. The same one.


    "Why are you running?" Moonlight Chiba stood in front of Jiao Du, faintly speaking, and asked.


    "People who don''t have a bounty, I don''t want to waste time, you are worthless." Jiao Du''s answer was straightforward and excessive, making Heijue, who had just stood firm, look dumbfounded.


    "It''s really profitable...hoh... defeat me, the twenty million is yours." Moonlight Chiba turned over and took out two boxes of money from the system warehouse.Not to mention how much money he brought with him, the No. 1 local tyrant of Naruto, before in Yurencun, he got 250 million taels.


    "It''s not a good deal. Twenty million. It''s not worth the risk. If you can kill the Sansho Fish Hanzo, two hundred million is about the same." Jiao Du''s eyes flashed, and there was not much greed in his eyes, but full of jealousy.


    "Oh? The news is pretty good, 200 million, yes, if you win, you take it away, if you lose, it will be yours, but you have to go with us." Moonlight Chiba took out 200 million from the system warehouse. Two, piled up into a hill directly aside.


    "I admit defeat." Jiao Du didn''t say a word of nonsense at all, and he gave in as soon as he opened his mouth, looking at the pile of silver balls with bright eyes, and anyone could hear the sound of swallowing saliva.


    A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and once again praised the city of this corner capital. It was very powerful, really powerful, and able to live for so long, this guy is a black mountain old monster level guy!.

 541 Naruto Despicable System 539: Financial Controller Corner Capital

    If a person wants to live long, it is not enough to have strength alone. This is not only related to luck, but also to personality. People who are reckless and do not know how to choose will never live long.


    Just like in the original book, Rope Tree''s character that always charges ahead, even ten lives are not enough to lose.Only by judging the situation and avoiding evil can we live long.


    "That''s done, it''s so special, I can''t believe it if I am going smoothly." Moonlight Chiba muttered to himself, 200 million taels is an old monster who has lived for decades and is still a peak shadow level. Tell him this kind of good thing earlier!He bought how much.


    "You asked me to follow you. Did you join your organization that specializes in war missions? There are a lot of commissions for missions...how much can I get, and where am I in the organization?"


    Jiao Du counted the stacks of banknotes, and put the counted banknotes into the sealing scroll. He opened his mouth as if asking irrelevant questions, and said it lightly.


    "War missions are mostly very profitable. They should be much higher than your original income. If you are in the organization, you should act as the chief financial officer." Moonlight Chiba said silently, 200 million taels. What count-it''s tomorrow.


    "Treasurer? I''m responsible for all expenses, a very good position." Jiao exclaimed in that dead-man tone. The words sounded very happy, but he was the only one who was actually thinking. I know.


    "Jue, are there anyone else?" Moonlight Chiba saw that Jiao Du was done, shrugged and looked at Heijue who was aside.


    "There are still a few people, but it''s not the right time for the time being, and we have to start acting. These things, please do while acting." Hei Jue lowered his head slightly to prevent Moonlight Chiba from seeing what he saw. Jingguang, said something.


    "Well, okay, I''ll be notified when the action is taken, I will leave first." Moonlight Chiba had long expected that Heijue couldn''t wait and didn''t urge. After saying a word, he turned and flew up high.


    Jiao Du glanced at Moonlight Chiba, who had left, and continued to stare at the money in his hand. Since he couldn''t resist, he had to learn to enjoy the present. Finance director is a good position. There is nothing more reliable than money in the world.


    "We should leave, too. After you go back, you will slowly count. There is still a large amount of property in the organization waiting for you to liquidate." Hei Jue saw Jiao Du who couldn''t stop, so he could only openly entice him.


    "Really? I''m really looking forward to it more and more. Let''s talk about the division and rake of commissions." A gleam of light flashed in Jiao Du''s eyes, and he put away the silver on the ground and walked towards Heijue.


    "Ninja world practice, the organization draws 10%, the commission in Yuren Village was 500 million before, but our organization has always been two or two groups, you can count it yourself." Hei Jue said nonsense, he is the same now Can''t believe Jiaodu, many things can only be made up.


    "Five hundred million, ten percent was taken away, four hundred and fifty million, and the two divided equally, 225 million, which is worth more than ten levels of rebels, but Sanjiao Hanzo, there are so many Shangren and elite Shangren, this money is not easy to make."


    Jiao Du calculated the gains and risks, and continued to advance with Hei Jue. He knew better than anyone that this organization was probably more dangerous than he thought, but he had no choice at all.


    "The name of the organization, its composition, the general situation of its members, its income, and the number of tasks, should you tell me." Jiao Du didn''t see the slightest impropriety on his face, and directly started asking about the organization.


    Joining an organization, but don''t even know who is in the organization or what the situation is. This is not his style.


    "The name of the organization, the leader did not say, the composition, currently there are only you, me, Nagato, Yahiko, the Scorpion of the Red Sand, and the five leaders. Except for me, you are all masters who are stronger than the ordinary shadow level. Members are joining one after another. As for the income situation and the number of tasks, I think you don¡¯t have to worry too much, organize and don¡¯t lack money."


    Heijue said half-truth and half-truth. The composition of the members is probably correct, but Uchiha Madara, who has died, is missing. The so-called no shortage of money is backed by the water country, one of the five major countries. , May be short of money?


    "How do you know me? There are not many people who can call my name at once." Jiao Du continued to test, there was too much puzzle in his heart, otherwise he, who has always been silent, would not say so much.


    "Not much, doesn''t mean there is no, my specialty is gathering intelligence, I know everything about you." Hei Jue looked at Jiao Du, and there were warnings in his words.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    *****


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know the process of dealing with the two old foxes, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t have any interest. Now he is full of little maid Ram.


    After flying away from the sights of Jiao Du and Hei Jue, he urged the [Flying Thunder God Technique] to disappear in place, and after dozens of flashes, he appeared in the land of Fire.


    "Eleven chances of theft. Mom sells the appraisal. You must be strong, or I will go to the autumn wind again." Moonlight Chiba sat in the shade of the tree, watching the eleven chances of theft on the system interface, and muttered to herself.


    He has always been a promise, and he will do it if he says it, especially to his own girl, he will definitely do what he says. Since he has promised Rahm within ten days, he will summon Ram, and he will do it naturally. .


    ...........


    "System, stealing blindly, stealing ten in a row, choosing an object, contract life-Ram." After muttering for a while, he ordered the system.


    This kind of thing, early and peace of mind, now is the ninth day after agreeing to Lem, even if it fails, he still has the opportunity to fight the autumn wind and engage in another opportunity.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Storm''s Nostalgia], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Warring States Three-legged Bronze Tripod], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One hundred thousand endgame of Yitian Pavilion], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Mogu Taoist blood], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Pet-Husky], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Dragon Knight Summoning Card], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%.".

 542 Naruto Thief System 540: Two Ha and Dragon Knight

    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Practical coach card], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [A bucket of Qingyang Lake hairy crabs], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [painless transsexual card], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Mona Lisa''s smile], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, the theft succeeded [Storm of Love], [Warring States Three-legged Bronze Tripod], [Mogu Taoist Blood], [Pet-Husky], [Dragon Knight Summoning "Four One Zero" Call Card], [Real Combat Coach Card ], [A bucket of Qingyang Lake hairy crabs], [Painless degeneration card], [Mona Lisa¡¯s smile] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Yitian Pavilion 100,000 Endgame] The theft failed, please keep up the effort."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the results of a series of thefts. How could it be a tangled one. Ten times blindly stealing, he didn''t even touch a Ram. Isn''t this a pit?


    There is only one opportunity for theft, and it is impossible to steal Ram. This Nima is determined to fight the autumn wind!At this critical time, where to go for the autumn wind is also a big problem!rub!


    With a bit of pain in her heart, Moonlight Chiba covered her cheek with one hand, and while looking at the proceeds of the theft in the system warehouse, she wondered where to go to catch the autumn wind.


    The nostalgia of the wind: from the magical world of Orpheus, the magical equipment left by the great wind wizard can increase the affinity of wind magic elements, increase the guiding power of wind elements, enhance spiritual power, and come with magic [breath of the wind], With magic cooling recovery time, one day.


    "Is the wind element? I still need this thing to increase the wind escape? What kind of affinity is Nima? What element is coming to swallow the sky and devour the spirit and eat it clean." Moonlight Qianye spit out, carrying on his face. A little helpless, he threw this [Gust of Nostalgia] to the corner of the system warehouse, and swallowed it up after cultivation.


    Four-star things can no longer arouse his interest. The effect of this thing is big or small, but among the girls, there is not even a good air, it is a waste, it is better. Swallow directly.


    "Huh? Ram seems to be a ventilating magic... Wipe! I didn''t even steal it, I want to be a chicken!" With a broken heart, Moonlight Chiba then looked at the things below.


    Warring States Three-legged Bronze Tripod: The bronze tripod left by King Luzhuang during the Warring States Period, remembering King Luzhuang''s life deeds for future generations to admire. It is made of bronze, which is of great historical significance.


    "The historical significance of your sister." Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes. This thing can be worth a few dollars in the past life, but when it comes to Hokage World, it is completely worthless waste, and it will be discarded when used for cooking. The bottom is too thick.


    [Blood of the Mogu Taoist] A three-star thing from the world of river gods. The blood contains the plague virus. After death, the corpse does not rot and turns into a zombie. If a living person can withstand the virus erosion, it can gain five times more than normal. Its strength and speed will cause body deformation, and its appearance tends to be a monster.


    Moonlight Chiba had no interest in this kind of alternative Resident Evil virus, and he didn''t even want to absorb it. Thinking about the process of turning people into monsters, he shuddered.


    Pet-HuskyLittle home-breaking expert, two ha!


    "Wow! Wow!" A pair of blue-eyed, pure-blooded Erha yelled twice. The pair seemed to have uncomfortable eyes, staring at Moonlight Chiba, as if asking: why don''t you Catch me.


    "Yeah! System, why are you looking for something for me? Let me make a dog meat hot pot?" Moonlight Chiba cursed angrily, and Erha instantly picked up his tail when he heard the curse. Keep begging for mercy.


    Although Erha is a little bit more, he still has some spirituality in his body. At the very least, this reaction is obviously able to understand what he is talking about.


    Moonlight Chiba and Erha stared at each other for a long while. He really didn''t know what to do with this kind of attackless and even ordinary people could deal with the three sleigh fools. Could he take it back and let Uzumaki Mito raise it?


    "Keep down." The opening said to Erha. Moonlight Chiba watched Erha and immediately squatted on the ground, and said again: "Get down..."


    "Shake hands, make a joke, turn around, jump, pick up that branch for me, and bite that tree! Hey! One-star goods can also be refined."


    Moonlight Chiba saw Erha handing the branch into his own hand, biting a tree wildly at Erha, with a bewildered expression on his face, and suddenly forgot the phrase ¡°demolition of the house¡± that the system had just evaluated. expert''.


    It seems that it¡¯s good to have a Erha for recreation in the villa?


    After this thought came to his mind, he couldn''t stop. After thinking about it, he dispelled the idea of ??making this guy a dog meat hot pot. He still liked dogs in his previous life, but in this life, the situation around him is not great. Allowing this kind of non-aggressive stuff to stay, if you grow up, when you die, it will only be more sad.


    "It depends on your own life. If you die, don''t blame me." Moonlight Chiba touched Erha''s head and said.These two goods that were in the bones, actually handed him a "sample, look down on me" in the eyes.


    "Mad, you should have killed you just now."


    Seeing this look, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t stop again. What the hell is this!It''s harder to deal with than the cat teacher spot, this IQ, it is tempting to dismantle it!


    After taking two deep breaths, looking at Erha who was stunned again, he was too lazy to breathe this stuff and put his mind in the system warehouse.


    Dragon Knight Summoning Card: Yes. Enough to summon the legendary dragon knight Yin Zhiping to fight for ten minutes. Yin Zhiping is a second-rate master of the day after tomorrow, proficient in Quanzheng Method, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Golden Goose...


    "Dragon Knight..." Moonlight Chiba turned his hand and took out the [Dragon Knight Summoning Card] from the system warehouse. There was a faint blue vein on his face, and he smashed it to pieces. He was very dissatisfied with this theft. Very very dissatisfied!


    "The Dragon Knight Summoning Card is used by default."


    The system prompt sounded, a beam of light fell from the sky, it seemed that the light and shadow effect was very extraordinary, and a confused figure walked out of the beam of light, looking around blankly.


    "Dragon Knight..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched, and his feet moved. Before the figure in the beam of light came out, he rushed in, followed by the sound of punches and fists and the screams of ghosts and wolves..

 543 Naruto Despicable System 541: I let you be a dragon knight

    "Wow! Wow!" Erha kept yelling from the side, watching Moonlight Qianye beat the legendary Yin Zhiping to half of his body, and most of his bones were broken.


    "Bah! I made you a dragon rider. Are you ready to ride? It''s cool? Do you have a sense of accomplishment?" While beating and cursing, Moonlight Chiba started it as a black, and Yin Zhiping passed out several times. Passed.


    In just less than five minutes, this guy didn''t have a good piece of meat in his whole body, and it was difficult to wake up after fainting.


    "Wow! Wow! Hmm~" Husky jumped to the side of the fainted Dragon Knight, stepped on him with two feet, Yin Zhiping groaned unconsciously, and Erha almost scared to pee on the spot, making a vertical jump. He jumped to Moonlight Chiba with his tail sandwiched.


    "Counsel!" Moonlight Chiba glanced at Erha with an annoyed look, only to feel that countless crows flew above her head, and he had never seen such a counselor before!


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, that pair of eyes that looked like murderous, at this time it was full of grievances.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head helplessly, and could only comfort herself in her heart. Counseling had the benefit of counseling. At least counseling would not be so easy to die in the future.


    Ignoring the husky who was so cute and begging for care, he immediately looked at what was left of the theft.


    Actual Combat Coach Card: Condense the phantoms of the strong with similar combat styles to the host, suppress in the same realm as the host, practice and guide in actual combat, quickly improve the combat experience, can be used ten times, and practice for one hour each time.


    Damn it!This thing has four stars?Great value for money!


    Moonlight Chiba saw the introduction of this [actual coach card], and his eyes lighted up slightly. Although this thing cannot be used to directly increase combat effectiveness, or as a life-saving card, he knows his current situation better than anyone.


    For ordinary shadow rank powerhouses, he is a bit too strong, and if you use a little more force, the opponent will be dead, and he can''t use his own combat power at all, so that he hasn''t used his full strength to fight for a long time.


    This situation is very dangerous. Actual combat is different from crushing. If you encounter an opponent who is equally matched, or slightly stronger than his, who cannot perfectly control his own power, it is almost the same as looking for death.


    Although the level of the [Practical Coach Card] is only four stars, the practical value of this thing is in the heart of Moonlight Chiba, even a six-star baby can''t compare with it.


    Just like a few magic weapons piled in the system warehouse, if you choose one of the two, he will definitely choose [Practical Coach Card] without hesitation.


    Satisfied with placing the card in a prominent place in the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba looked at the remaining three items.


    [A bucket of Qingyang Lake hairy crabs] It''s completely waste, but the hairy crabs are quite fresh, but he hasn''t had time to eat the last [Seafood Big]!


    [Painless Transgender Card], can transform people whose strength is not higher than the shadow level, male to female, female to male, or permanent change, even if the strength is improved in the future, it cannot be recovered.


    [Mona Lisa''s smile] A famous painting, this thing has no effect except putting it in the villa to improve it.


    "Wait... from male to female..." Moonlight Chiba casually threw these things into the corner of the system warehouse. He planned to deal with it when he had time, but he saw Dragon Knight Yin who was still unconscious on the ground. Zhiping, with a smile on his face, flipped his hand and took out this card that would make a man cry to death.


    Isn''t this a dragon knight?Let him taste the taste of being ridden in the future!


    With a low smile in his mouth, Moonlight Chiba walked to Yin Zhiping''s side and slapped the card in his hand directly on the face that had been swollen into a pig''s head.


    A burst of light radiated from the card, and the dragon knight''s figure quickly began to change. The place that should be recessed was recessed, and the place that should be protruded was protruding.


    "Fuck! Good looks!" Moonlight Chiba saw the dragon knight''s extremely beautiful cheeks in the blink of an eye, and couldn''t help but slapped his spirits. Because of this card, Yin Zhiping was injured just now by him. After he recovered, he slowly became sober.


    "Don''t hit~ don''t hit~ woooo~ don''t hit~" A female voice dripping, not only made Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitch, but the Dragon Knight classmate who kept protecting his face also covered his throat in a panic.


    His voice has changed?Yin Zhiping stroked the flat throat blankly, his eyes moved down, and he saw the two large masses of flesh that he had left out. A jealous spirit touched it down, and after touching it for a while, the whole person fell into a sluggishness.


    After being stunned for a full ten seconds, he stood up abruptly, tore the robe on his body vigorously, and after pulling it all down, he stood naked in a daze.


    Buzzing~


    A beam of light descended from the sky and landed on the female version of the dragon knight. Moonlight Chiba looked at the dragon knight who couldn''t accept the blow and passed out, scratching his cheek slightly.


    The beam of light sent away Yin Zhiping. There was not even a piece of rag left on the spot. All traces of existence had been erased. Only the lawn that had been stepped on proved that someone had been here just now.


    "System, this product is back to the original world. Is it the current state or the previous state." Moonlight Chiba asked the system. He was really afraid that the system would send this person back to the original. Then one of his cards But it was wasted.


    "The summoner has become a woman under the influence of the host, returning to the original world, still maintaining a female state."


    The systematic answer made Moonlight Chiba breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time he slightly sympathized with the arrival of this product. With a man''s heart but a woman''s body, this product will probably have a lot of fate in the future.


    But this product is also considered to be blamed, Nima!Dragon knight!The ice and jade dragon girl who was once a child was destroyed by this goods.


    "Wow!" Just as he was about to continue sighing, Erha by his side yelled twice, wagging his tail constantly, and wagging his tail from time to time.


    "Hungry?" Moonlight Chiba looked at Erha on the ground, touched the tip of his nose speechlessly, and saw Erha nodded in a hurry, rolled his eyes, and took out several large dishes of jerky from the system warehouse.


    When Erha began to gobble up, he refocused his attention on the system interface, and there was another chance of stealing. He was also ready to use blindly to get luck, and directly use Ming to see what level of Ram is.


    "System, stealing contract life-Ram."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Contract Life-Ram], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    Whoops!I go!Moonlight Chiba saw the poor success rate of theft on the system interface, and her face couldn''t help but feel painful..

 544 Naruto Thief System 542: Star Ninja Village

    If he remembers correctly, the theft of Rem was also a four-star, but the success rate was 0.28%. Now when it comes to sister Ram, it is 0.118%?


    What a joke...


    Moonlight Chiba frowned. In Lem''s world, Ram''s talent was indeed better than Lem''s. Ram with ghost horns on his head was known as a ghost genius.


    But isn''t that all past tense?Ram loses the ghost horn, shouldn''t his talent drop by more than one?No matter how you look at it, this success rate should be greater than that of Rem.


    Does the system summon Ram from his childhood?Don''t be kidding me. If you summon Ram from your childhood, wouldn''t it be a mess?Ram became a sister, and Rem became a sister?


    "Ding! [Contract Life-Ram] The theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    The system''s prompt sound came. Although it had failed, Moonlight Chiba was still struggling with Ram''s situation, muttering in his heart, completely not knowing which system was playing.


    It is said that Ram used to be the genius and strongest existence of the ghost race, and the four-star highest-end also completely said the past, but Ram, who has lost his horn, is really weak and pitiful. How can this situation be so difficult to steal?


    "System, when was the stolen Ram?" Moonlight Chiba couldn''t figure out the situation, so she could only ask the system. Although the system sometimes got a little bit fucked with the answer, in this case, it''s obvious that just guessing. use.


    "The Thief God system locks the contracted life-Ram, and the contracted life-Ram is in the same period."


    "Huh?" Hearing the system''s answer, Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows slightly, her face was a little bit painful. Damn, even better than Lem without any horns?Do you want to be so perverted!


    Or!Will the system repair Eminem''s horns?


    After this thought came into his mind, Moonlight Chiba was immediately excited, Ram in the strongest state!The talent is more terrifying than Lem, I am afraid that it will not even take seven days to break through the shadow level!


    However, this idea is only a guess after all. No one can tell what the situation is, and such a more detailed question, the system, is too lazy to answer.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the autumn wind first, Ma Dan, four-star top level, I hope I don''t cheat Laozi too many times~." Moonlight Chiba curled aside, with a depressed expression on his face, and saw the direction. , Urged the technique of Flying Thunder God to go to the west.


    Now that the autumn breeze is playing, several big countries are undoubtedly inappropriate. Whether it is a country of soil, water, wind or thunder, because the atmosphere of war is approaching, all of them are tightening their nerves.


    As long as there is a little big move, I am afraid that these big countries will rise in minutes and collectively launch an offensive against the country of fire. Now that everything is not ready, starting a war early will only be bad.


    In this case, big countries cannot be selected, and only small countries with little influence can be selected, and there are still a lot of ninjas in small countries.


    After all the calculations, Moonlight Chiba thought of a small Ninja Village in the original work, Star Ninja Village!


    In this village, the highest-level secret method is the peacock magic method, which can model various forms of beasts, and can also imitate various things to assist in combat. To cultivate this secret method, you need the same treasure of the Star Ninja Village-the star!


    Others may not know what this is, but Moonlight Chiba knows very well that part of the ten-tailed chakra is condensed on it!


    Ordinary people can''t bear this chakra at all. A little bit of absorption will cause severe pain in the body meridians, and if they absorb too much, they will either lose their minds, become monsters, or burst into death.


    However, because of the absorption of successful people, there will be a lot of improvement in strength. Xingren Village regards this thing as a treasure. Although the population of Xingren Village is already quite large, it has always been closed and locked in the cracks, not with outsiders. Too much contact.


    Some time ago, a ninja came out from Xingren Village, and he was a stunning and brilliant person in Daren Village, and he had cultivated the peacock magic technique to the highest level.


    That guy was also considered courageous, and he directly found Konoha, wanting to test his own strength, and the person he found was the current Nine-Tailed Juli, Kushina!


    At the beginning, Jiu Xinnai didn''t want to be a violent Zhuli. During the battle, it could be said that he had been in a suppressed state and suffered several minor injuries.


    And Susu, who came out with Jiuxinai, just heard the sound and came to the battlefield of the two at this time. This little loli, who had not grown two centimeters in height for more than a decade, was almost taken hostage.


    Kushina had no choice but to abuse his identity as a human pillar, and immediately put on a tail beast coat and went to war with the opponent. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the opponent used the peacock magic method to escape in time before the Anbe came.


    This incident was listed as top secret in Konoha, and even given a password, but in order not to reveal the identity of Kushina, and to prevent the arrangement from falling short, Moonlight Chiba had thought about it at that time. Destroyed the Star Ninja Village.


    Others may not know the magic of peacocks, but can they not?After listening to Jiu Xinnai''s narration, you will know what secret technique the other party used and where it came from.


    Now it coincides with the autumn breeze, here has become the best choice, a small forbearance village, it is not that he has never been killed, blame it, they know what they shouldn''t know.


    Under the Art of Thunder God, in less than ten minutes, he came from the north of Konoha to the sky above Star Ninja Village of Bear Country, and he sighed in his heart when he saw the smoked Star Ninja Village.


    As soon as he perceives the domineering look, he feels a few people with fairly good strength. Among these people, the strongest is a middle-aged man, who barely crossed the limit of the shadow class.


    In front of this man, there were five scars from sharp claws. Although he had been entangled with a bandage, he could vaguely feel the remaining nine-tailed chakras (of Qian Zhao''s).


    The nine-tailed chakra and the ten-tailed chakra absorbed by this man have obviously been fighting each other, which made this man tortured, until recently he started to absorb the energy of the star, and then slowly took the chakra. Assimilate.


    "¡§ Master Star Shadow, it''s time to change the dressing." In the hut in the center of the village, a female ninja with a bit of timidity on her face brought the herbs in her hand to the man''s body, and wrapped her ninja from behind. , Took out a new roll of bandage.


    "Cough cough cough... Xia Xing, when my injury is healed, I will start preparing for your wedding to Ying Martian. You are also ready. You two are the most talented people in the village, and you will definitely be able to give birth to the best. Excellent blood."


    Xingying stopped her practice, couldn''t help coughing a few times, stood up from the window and looked in the direction of Konoha, with hatred in her eyes..

 545 Naruto Thief System 543: Director of the Girl Rescue Committee

    He is the third-generation star shadow of Star Ninja Village, who has directly practiced the peacock magic method to a realm that even the first generation has not reached, but he is still falling into the sand in Konoha.


    Just one person Zhuli, a person under twenty years old, will make him almost dying!He was sure that if he hadn''t been able to fly because of the opponent, he would have opened the distance early and would definitely be there!


    But Konoha still has some strength?!


    Ten years ago, the third generation of the fire country, Naruto Sarutobi, hadn¡¯t it announced that the Nine Tails would be sealed in the back mountain and would never use human pillar power?How could Konoha still have a column power?


    "Damn Konoha! I counted everyone! No way! People in other countries must know about this kind of thing! Konoha''s ninjas are just a bunch of villains!"


    Xingying had already blinded his eyes with hatred, and he kept his dark hatred in his heart, but he had another heavy calculation. This kind of thing is definitely Konoha''s secret. He still wants to use this secret to get some benefits!


    Although Xiongzhiguo will give part of the financial allocation to Xingren Village every year, because it is a neutral country, this little financial allocation is not enough for the people of Xingren Village.


    And Konoha¡¯s outstanding performance in the world of ninjas has caused other small ninja villages to lose a lot of income, such as missions. Stars ninja village can¡¯t find a few items in a month, even if the price is already low, those who need help People are more willing to hand over the task to the Daren Village within a thousand miles.


    How can the shortage of materials develop rapidly?This secret is in the hearts of the third generation of star shadows, as long as you handle it well, you can definitely get what he needs to quickly grow Xingnin Village!


    "Master Xingying, Yingying Mars and I... I and him... don''t fit..." Xia Xing said while helping Xingying remove the bandage, gritted his teeth.


    "What are you talking about! Hiss~" The third generation of eyes star shadow suddenly heard Xia Xing''s words, and suddenly his eyes widened. After pulling on the wound on his body, he took a breath, his eyes full of gloom.


    "Master Xingying...I...I..." Xia Xing saw Xingying''s gaze, with a little grievance and anxiety on his face, but finally lowered his head.


    "I don''t care what happened to you before, you are the ninja of Xingnin Village, you have to consider the overall situation of Xingnin Village! This marriage, if you don''t want to get married, you have to get married!"


    "Yes, Master Xingying..." Xia Xing had tears in his eyes, and forced himself to endure the unwillingness in his heart, and carefully helped Xingying to remove the bandage again.


    Standing in the middle of the sky, Moonlight Chiba listened to the entire process of the two people''s communication through seeing and hearing, with a strange expression on his face.


    Is this nice looking woman a summer star?The woman who loves her child very much?You are about the same age as Jiu Xinnai right now, and married under the pressure of the village?


    Wei Wei shrugged, seeing the woman in the original work of the previous life that he thought was not bad, he was no longer as excited as he was at the beginning, but seeing the scene of the star shadow forcing the summer star, still felt a little unhappy.


    "Huh, it''s really full of contradictions." Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little helpless. Originally, he was going to lift the entire Star Ninja Village directly, without leaving a living mouth, but just listened for a while, but couldn''t help. Moved with compassion for this summer star.


    Before long, Xia Xing came out of the room in the center of the village. Several ninjas who were cultivating around the''Xing'' looked at Xia Xing who was leaving, with a slight mockery on their faces.


    "Master Xingying, I don''t understand, women, just as a tool for giving birth, why should they be allowed to practice? The freak out of Xia Xing makes the women in the village restless."


    A ninja surrounded by''stars'' had a bit of puzzlement on his face. The words were full of patriarchalism, and he directly regarded women as a simple tool for giving birth.


    "Only two people who give birth to children have the physique that can adapt to the energy of the''star (bb)'', in order to give birth to the best blood. If this is the case, don''t talk about it in the future. It is easy to cause unnecessary trouble if it is heard by others."


    The third generation of star shadows heard this ninja''s words, and did not feel angry at all. It was obvious that this guy also used women as a tool for giving birth.


    "The guy Ying Mars is also really, what''s wrong, he fucked Xia Xing''s sister and killed her, trouble." Another middle-aged ninja said, apparently very upset with Xia Xing and Ying Mars. .


    The conversation in the room continued, but Moonlight Chiba was no longer interested in listening. With just a few words, he felt that these people really shouldn''t be alive!


    Men can be machismo, but this machismo is to protect women and also to protect the people they care about.Regarding women as a tool to give birth to children, if you say that you play dead, you will die. This Nima is a beast!


    "It''s because Tsunade and the others didn''t hear this, otherwise they wouldn''t bury all these men alive." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes and looked at the cliff that walked slowly to the edge of the village, tens of meters across. Xia Xing sat down on the side.


    Sitting on the edge of a cliff that is hundreds of meters high, Xia Xing did not see the slightest fear. The breeze from the edge of the cliff blew her hair gently, and a few autumn leaves were swept by the breeze and slowly fell on her. Shoulders.


    Taking the fallen leaves off his shoulders stupidly, Xia Xingxing''s eyes showed a touch of moving expression, as if he recalled the childhood he had spent with his sister, but this expression was only a few seconds before it disappeared completely.


    Perhaps it was the wind and sand, or it was because autumn was a season of sorrow. Xia Xing just sat on the edge of the cliff and cried without making a cry.


    "Madan! I really can''t see a woman cry." Moonlight Chiba was already ready to start doing it, but seeing Xia Xing crying, she scratched her head with a headache.


    The two have no intersection at all. His knowledge is completely limited to the strong and gentle woman in the original book, but what happened at this time really made him feel helpless.


    "The last time, this is definitely the last time Lao Tzu''s kindness!" He swore a curse in his heart, Moonlight Chiba slowly fell from the sky, and he almost urinated all the way, seeing the ground close at hand with four hoofs flapping. , Sa Huan is very strong.


    "Who!" Xia Xing heard the movement of Erha, a tear on his face, and suddenly turned his head to look at the person and dog behind him. Except for the reddish eye sockets, his face was no longer weak.


    "Director of the Girl Rescue Committee." Moonlight Chiba twitched her cheeks, casually talking nonsense, and waving her hands to indicate that she was not malicious..

 546 Naruto Thief System 544: Just too gentle

    "Wh...what?" Xia Xing heard this nondescript name, and couldn''t help but stay for a while,''Director of the Girl Rescue Committee''?What department or organization is this?


    "Ahem, introduce myself, my name is Moonlight Chiba." With a bit of embarrassment on her face, Moonlight Chiba coughed twice and said something.


    Xia Xing¡¯s pupils shrank instantly. This name is so loud that even people who are new to the Ninja world feel like thunder. I don¡¯t know how many people in the Ninja world consider the owner of this name to be a lifelong struggle. The goal.


    More than that, every time this name appears, for people from other countries, there is almost no good thing!


    For the first time in the Uzumaki Kingdom, more than twenty elite ninjas in the Kingdom of Thunder and the elite ninja squad of the Kingdom of Water were completely annihilated. In the end, only three generations of Raikage escaped.


    For the second time, the Kingdom of Rain defeated the Ninja Army of the Kingdom of Rain. For the third time, the Land of Water completely wiped out the Ninja Army of the Ninja Village and captured three generations of Shuiying Xiuhe alive. For the third time, the Land of Wind returned with defeat. The second generation of Fu Ying Shamen is dead.


    This name is completely the nightmare of ninjas from other countries!


    Although Xia Xing didn''t know Moonlight Chiba, the man in front of her just uttered the name, and she was already flustered.


    "You! Don''t come here!" Xia Xing saw that the other party was walking towards her with the dog, a trace of panic flashed in his heart, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, in the past ten years, this name has been the most terrifying existence in the Ninja Realm. With just one sentence, it can make other countries chatter.


    "I said, is it useful for you to be so defensive? If I really want to kill you, you don''t even have a chance to speak." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, a little bit painful in her heart, her name seemed a little too loud?I''d just make up one if I knew it.


    "Stop! Don''t get close! Otherwise... I... Ah!" Xia Xing was already very flustered when he saw the other side''s footsteps. After all, he was an untrained girl, compared to a ninja who had experienced many battles. She still has a lot of heat.


    After taking a step back again, Xia Xingxing fell directly towards the cliff under the sky, her pretty face suddenly turned pale, and now she is far from the point where she can use the peacock magic method to fly.


    "Trouble~" Moonlight Chiba squeezed, and after murmured, he slapped Erha''s head and jumped directly off the cliff, holding Xia Xing in his arms.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah~" Xia Xing''s eyes closed tightly, and she screamed continuously. The feeling of weightlessness made her heart full of panic. In the screaming, her body was lightened, and her screams were also Stopped abruptly.


    Is this dead?


    Xia Xing muttered a word in his heart, with a relaxed feeling on his face, maybe it''s not bad to die like this?At least, there is no need to struggle between the village and the enemy who killed his sister.


    "You have a good voice, do you know how to sing?" With a bit of ridicule on the face of Moonlight Chiba, she spoke to the summer star in her arms. This girl screamed like Pavarotti!


    "Ah? Yes, huh?" Xia Xing subconsciously replied, and instantly realized that his situation at this time seemed to be alive?


    Hurriedly opened his eyes and looked around, Xia Xing saw the surrounding scene, a jealous spirit, hurriedly hugged Moonlight Chiba''s neck, Qiao''s face was slightly pale.


    At this time, the two of them were floating in the midair of the cliff, with a bottomless abyss at their feet, and the surrounding cliffs were far apart. This kind of place can give people unlimited sense of fear.


    "Sing a song to listen to it?" Moonlight Chiba felt his neck tightened, gave a chuckle helplessly, moved in his heart, and said to Xia Xing while flying upwards.


    "Sing, can''t sing...you, you are really Moonlight Chiba?" Xia Xing''s heart rate is soaring at this time, so how can I sing any song.


    "Do you think someone in the Ninja world dare to pretend to be me? Huh..." Shaking his head and letting out a laugh, Moonlight Chiba had already flew Xia Xing to the edge of the cliff where he was just now, put it down and sat beside her.


    Xia Xing Xing still had a faint fear of the cliff, and he dared not get so close to the cliff anymore. He moved his body and retreated a little two meters back.


    At this time, the sunset was sinking, the golden afterglow was spilling on the ground, and the golden autumn leaves fell on the ground. The cool evening breeze made people feel a little swaying.


    "I''ll sing you a song?" Moonlight Chiba lay on the edge of the cliff with Erlang''s legs tilted, looked at Xia Xing''s nervous pretty face, and said something.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah? Oh...I...I''m listening..." Xia Xing saw the smile of the strongest man in the ninja world and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, so he could only respond blankly.


    "A kind smile, a hearty smile, your lovely smiling face. The silver heart and the gold heart, I will give you all, Alk¨¦mi, Alk¨¦ma, holding the golden stars, Alk¨¦mi, Alk¨¦ma, enter Dreamland, into dreamland..."


    With a reminiscence on the face of Moonlight Chiba, she slowly began to sing. Although there was no accompaniment, this song that he had studied for a long time was still beautiful.


    One Piece World, the lullaby in the theatrical version of Golden Hearts. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. He liked this song very much, and even thought in his heart that if one day gets married, he must sing this song to sleep. The person around listens.


    .................


    "Lullaby?" Xia Xing was dumbfounded on his face, unconsciously attracted by this lullaby with a very simple melody. Perhaps the lyrics are not complicated, but the gentle tune seems to be able to soothe all the sadness in people''s hearts.


    At the end of the song, the original tension disappeared, and Xia Xing curiously looked at the young face in his twenties.


    "Are you really Chiba-sama? The strongest Chiba-sama in the ninja world?"


    "Is it too young?" Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes, with a somewhat smirking expression on his face, and touched his cheek that hadn''t changed for many years, as if his face was at the peak of his face. Nothing has changed.


    "No, it''s just... it''s just too gentle." Xia Xing Qiao''s face blushed, her small hands were held together, and she moved her cheeks in embarrassment. She didn''t realize that the word tenderness seemed to be inappropriate for men. ?


    "Gentle? Ha... Ha ha..." Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but laugh, and suddenly felt in his heart that perhaps this village is not as bad as he thought. Maybe things can be solved in another way?


    "I... Did I say something wrong?" Xia Xing asked cautiously, with a bit of timidity on her face. She was less than twenty years old, far from the shrewdness of her future..

 547 Naruto Thief System 545: You, who is Firefly Mars?

    Moonlight Chiba never thought that one day he would be described as gentle again. Who was it the first time?It seems to be Lavender''s Nizi, since Lavender, no one has said that he is gentle.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong, it just reminded me of some good memories. Now, would you like to sing me a song? Well, as a reward for saving my life?" Moonlight Chiba said half-jokingly, that free and easy Appearance, let Xia Xing be lost for a while.


    "Ah? Oh..." Xia Xing didn''t know what the adult was thinking in front of him. Did this change happen too quickly?However, it is true that it seems normal to sing a song for the sake of saving lives?After all, he has nothing to repay this kindness.


    This girl suddenly forgot, who caused her to fall into the cliff. After a few words, Moonlight Chiba led her into the ditch.


    "Summer Star, why is it so red, dreaming of sad dreams at night, crying, red face, summer star, why are you confused, looking for lost smiles, don''t cry, sad dreams in your dreams..."


    The singing of Xia Xing Xing is very long and crisp, without the sincere maternal love that Moonlight Chiba had heard in her previous life, but with the youthful and beautiful yearning of some young girls.


    "What''s the name of the song?" Moonlight Chiba with a slight smile on his face, watching the darkening sky, quietly watching the stars in the sky.


    "Summer Star."


    "Where''s your name?" Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and asked, knowingly, Xia Xing lowered his head, and said it again embarrassingly.


    The cool breeze blew slowly, blowing the leaves with a soft rustling sound, with a bit of bleak fallen leaves, and people couldn''t help becoming gentle in their hearts.


    Moonlight Chiba saw and heard that several hostile ninjas approached, he sneered in his heart, got up from the ground, patted the dust behind him, and headed towards Xia Xing.


    "If there is a chance to meet in the future, please sing it to me again."


    "Ah? Oh, okay." Xia Xing showed a sweet smile, that smile with a little girlish breath, like the warm spring sun, which made people not feel the sadness of autumn all around.


    Bang~


    With a soft sound, Moonlight Chiba struck Xia Xing with a hand knife on the neck. He had just thought about taking Xia Xing to destroy the ninja in Xingnin Village, but this girl was too kind and too gentle.


    Xia Xing couldn''t do these things at all. Xing Ninja Village must be destroyed. At the very least, none of those ninjas could stay. After all, he didn''t know whether the third-generation star shadow had told others about the nine-tailed man Zhuli.


    ~~


    The bushes whispered softly, and several ninjas from the Star Ninja Village were already close by this time. Moonlight Chiba smiled a little on his face, and moved directly into the dense forest.


    The upper, the middle, and the lower are no different from the ants in his hands. Even if he can''t see his shadow, he will turn into a corpse!


    Star Ninja Village is not very big, and it is more than a little bit different from Yu Ninja Village. All the ninjas in the village add up, but there are less than 500 people. Among these 500 people, more than 95% are men. !


    This discordant ratio makes something very obvious. In Star Ninja Village, the patriarchy has reached the extreme. You must know that in Konoha, the difference in the ratio of male and female ninjas is only six to four!


    Even in Yunren Village, the ratio reached an astonishing five to five. Although female ninjas are mostly responsible for logistics and other tasks, the concept of equality between men and women is obvious among the big countries.


    The masked Moonlight Chiba, without allowing anyone to see his face, quickly walked through the Star Ninja Village, and all male ninjas were killed without mercy!


    There was no screaming, only the sound of a corpse falling to the ground. The female ninjas escaped by chance, looking at the blood line on the throat of the male ninja beside them, hiding their mouths in the corner, and did not dare to make the slightest noise.


    No one can escape the scan of the domineering look, especially the domineering look and feel with the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] increase, which has already approached the legendary divine mind, no matter how concealed it is, there is no way to avoid it!


    Nearly five hundred ninjas, and in the end only less than twenty female ninjas survived. Moonlight Chiba stood in front of the hut in the center of the village, patted the ground with one hand, and an arc-shaped light curtain rose to form an enchantment. The people in the cabin were all locked.


    There are already screams everywhere in the Star Ninja Village at this time. All the ninjas are dead. How can the women not panic, even though most of these women have been taken from captivity and have been oppressed for a long time, but they saw one of the dead bodies. In an instant, I still couldn''t help the fear in my heart..........


    "The girl in Xia Xing Xing will probably hate me half to death." Moonlight Chiba looked at the waning moon in the sky that seemed to be soaked with blood, muttered in her mouth, turned and walked into the barrier.


    In the room in the enchantment, the five elite Shangren are now surrounded by the third-generation star shadow in the center. The''star'' placed in the center of the room is held in the hand by the third-generation star shadow. It was originally regarded as a treasure with unmatched power. "Star", at this time, could not bring them the slightest sense of security.


    Crunch~


    Pushing open the door, Moonlight Chiba walked in, removed the mask on his face, and quietly looked at the six people in front of him, looking at it with fear or anger.


    "Moonlight Chiba!" The third-generation eye Xingying looked at the face that he had seen countless times in the intelligence, and the expression on his face was already ugly to the extreme. He knew that he was finished, because he knew something that he shouldn''t know, which actually inspired this Shinobu. The strongest shot in the world!


    "What! He! He is!" When the other elites heard this name, they almost knelt down with their knees soft, what a joke!The one who attacked them was actually the strongest in the human world!Moonlight Chiba who can easily kill other village shadows?!


    "You guys, who is Ying Mars?" Moonlight Chiba didn''t have any extra expressions. Since he decided to kill these people, he wouldn''t have the slightest mercy.


    On the one hand, it was a summer star, and on the other hand, he had prepared a plan for more than ten years. In order to quickly unify the Ninja World, he was very clear about the lighter and the heavier.


    "My lord! He! It''s him! He is Firefly Mars!" An elite Shangren heard these words, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart, and he pointed his finger directly at Firefly Mars!


    "Damn it!" The man named Ying Martian with tension and anger on his face, falling down with cold sweat, knelt on the ground without hesitation, and crawled to Moonlight Chiba.


    "My lord! I... I don''t know what I need to do. The villain will go through fire and water, and he will definitely do it for adults..." Ying Mars is very clever. At this time, facing the Ninja world, no one will contempt. His choice, if he could survive by kneeling, they would not hesitate..

 548 Naruto Thief System 546: Is it useful to pretend to be confused?

    "Kneel to the side and wait." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes didn''t have the slightest emotion, and now even he himself couldn''t figure out why he would treat Xia Xing specially.


    Is it because the summer star looks beautiful?Not necessarily, the appearance of Liang Bing, Lavender and others, I don''t know how many women can be killed in seconds. Although Xia Xing is beautiful, it is not the top one.


    A beautiful female ninja, he himself couldn''t remember how many he killed. On the chaotic battlefield, who would care if it looked good or not, there was only the difference between the enemy and the companion.


    "Yes, yes..." A cold sweat broke out on Ying Martian''s face, but she was very grateful in her heart. Although Moonlight Chiba did not say how to deal with him, at this time, it would take a while to live longer!


    "Three generations of star shadow Shi Jiuxing, I have seen adults, and I don''t know when the adults will come to our Star Ninja Village. If there is an order, I will use the power of the whole village to do it for the adults."


    The third-generation star Ying Shi Jiuxing didn''t know how long he hadn''t said such flattery. He could see the chaos in the village, but at this time, the lives of other people had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to survive!


    "Is it useful to pretend to be confused? You know what you shouldn''t know, and you have bad ideas. The current fate of Star Ninja Village is entirely caused by you."


    Moonlight Chiba sneered a little on his face. Seeing the third generation of star shadows in confusion, he suddenly felt ridiculous. He tried to challenge Konoha uncontrollably and tried to attack the people around him.


    After knowing what he shouldn''t know, he returned to the village with a fluke mind. He didn''t have the slightest idea of ??wanting to take responsibility. He knew exactly what was thinking in the other party''s mind.


    It''s just that I want to get some benefits by relying on this secret, but this secret is not something that the other party can touch. The five big countries know this secret, but if Hei Jue knows it, it will be dangerous.


    The nine tails in Kushina''s body were prepared by him to deal with Kaguya Ji.When the time comes, pull the ten tails away, and seal the ten tails into Jiuxinai''s body in one fell swoop, and Jiuxinai will be directly sent to the altar!


    "O...sir, we don¡¯t know anything...we don¡¯t know anything..." Another elite, Shangren, heard this, and didn¡¯t know that his own shadow caused trouble outside. This scourge brought back to the village.


    "Yes, yes, yes! My lord, we don''t know anything, it''s all the stars...all him!" Another elite Shangren knelt on the ground.


    "My lord, we don''t know anything, really..."


    Among the five elites, one was kneeling in the corner, and the remaining four were all kneeling on the ground, knocking their heads like garlic, and the appearance of a nose and tears made the expression of the third generation star Xingying extremely gloomy, and his heart was full of hatred.


    "Konoha, he didn''t seal the nine tails, but created a new human column power. That human column power is the woman next to Moonlight Chiba, Uzumaki Kousina! Tsk ha ha ha ~ let''s die together! Traitors!"


    Three generations of eyes Xingying knew that he could not survive, with a crazy smile on his face, directly told the secret.


    The elites who were begging for mercy stopped breathing for a while, and their complexion instantly turned gray. Even if they don¡¯t know who Kushina is or the Heijue behind them, they only know the information of the five major countries. See the weight of this news.


    I know, I''m going to die!


    "Asshole! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! Chiba-sama, we didn''t hear anything!" An elite Shinobu raised his face in despair, yelling in his mouth, and rushed to the third generation. Star shadow.


    The remaining three elite Shangren almost made up their minds in the same incident, and rushed to the third-generation star shadow standing there, holding the''star'' in their hands. They understood that perhaps the hope of survival was very slim, but as long as there was a little, they I don''t want to give up easily.


    Only Ying Mars, knelt on the ground all the way, covering a pair of ears from just now, respectfully never making any movements.He is very clever, so clever makes people unable to find a reason to kill him.


    If Moonlight Chiba was here purely to keep Kyuubi''s secrets, he would definitely not mind putting this guy a bit, and would even give him a chance to work for himself.


    However, one of his trips was to beat the autumn wind and obtain theft value, and the other was a little vent to Xia Xingxing, and the third was the secret of Kyuubi.


    "Dog bites the dog, it''s a hair." Moonlight Chiba watched the third-generation star star being besieged by the four elites. His expression did not change at all. All he placed in front of him was theft value. How could he easily let them die from self? Kill each other.


    Raised with one hand and pointed at the five people who were fighting. The bodies of these five people suddenly became stiff. The third generation of star shadows frantically absorbed the power of the "star" in their hands, and forced the other four people back. His hands were swift. Jieyin!


    "The peacock''s magic method to transform the Buddha!" ??With a low voice, behind these three generations of star shadows, there was a phantom of an outside golem. Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up, looking at the''star'' in his hand, a trace of her face appeared. Smile.


    This thing may not be of much use to others, but it must be of no small use to Kushina. After all, Kushina is a girl with nine tails!


    "Pure Sun Yan! Burn!" Above Moonlight Chiba''s fingertips, a golden-red pillar of fire suddenly surging out, directly enveloping the bodies of the four elite Ninja and the three generations of eyes Xingying.


    It seems that the mighty and extraordinary Outer Golem phantom cannot defend [Pure Sun Flame] at all!Under the [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirits], [Pure Sun Flame], which was originally only a three-star, was elevated to a very high level!It also fully revealed the true power of extinguishing demons and divine fire!


    Oooo~


    The flame flashed, and the Firefly Mars, who was kneeling on the ground, quietly raised his head, only to see the four elites who were directly turned into ashes after the flame, and he had always been regarded as the strongest star shadow, and he could not escape this. Become Huifei''s end.


    There was a wave of tide in his crotch, and Ying Mars pressed his forehead tightly to the ground, not daring to take another look. The trembling body proved how frightened he was.


    When~ click~


    The''star'' originally held by the third-generation star shadow fell on the ground, and after a crisp sound, it was directly divided into two jade-shaped fragments.


    "One yin and one yang? Is the ten-tailed chakra divided into yin and yang?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the two jade-like fragments on the ground and sucked in when Ling Ling Zhenqi moved.


    Just like in the original work, the Nine-Tailed Chakra was divided into Yin and Yang, one sealed in the body of Uzumaki Naruto, and the other sealed in the body of Bofeng Shuimen. This ten-tailed chakra can also Divide into yin and yang..

 549 Naruto Thief System 547: Pseudoè·¯Human Pillar Power

    When Moonlight Chiba first sealed the nine tails, in order to conceal people¡¯s eyes, the nine tails were also divided into two parts. The yin attribute was sealed in the altar of Konoha Houshan, and the yang attribute was sealed in the body of Kushina in.


    Originally, if this''star'' were a Hunyuan unit, he might be able to make Kushina step onto a higher level, and the nine-tailed Chakra in his body would also undergo a certain transformation.


    But now that it is divided into two parts, no one knows whether it can progress as he expected.The safest thing is to hand over half of the Yang attribute to Kushina.


    Although this harvest may not be as large as the original, the risk is much smaller, and it will definitely help Nine Sina to transform the nine-tailed Chakra in his body in a shorter time.


    "Yang attribute, then this half..." Moonlight Chiba scratched his head. He really didn''t know how to handle the other half of Yin attribute. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was no suitable person around him.


    This thing seemed to be a meteorite, but when he saw this thing just now, he knew it was not simple. At the beginning, the six immortals sealed the ten tails, and even Kaguya Ji, directly sealed the entire ten tails.


    How could this thing stay?The Six Dao Immortals are not stupid, this thing combined with the tail beast can definitely become a great disaster in the Ninja World, for the Liu Dao immortals at that time, this is definitely unacceptable.


    The only explanation is that this thing is Kaguya Ji''s successor!An ordinary piece of ten-tailed body fragment, how could it have such a thick Chakra!


    Akatsuki¡¯s ring is also made of ten-tailed shells, things from the Golem of the Outer Dao. Why is there no chakra rich in ten-tails?Saying that this thing was not made by Kaguya Ji, I guess the ghosts don''t believe it!


    Putting away the two stones in his hands, Moonlight Chiba looked at the trembling Firefly Mars in the corner, and when he saw the yellow water in that place, a strong disgust flashed in his eyes.


    He owes little favor to this man. It''s normal for men to like women. If they say they don''t like women, then it is a big deal.


    However, a man must have a man''s bottom line, what can and cannot be played, and after the game, there must be a guideline for how to end the game. Although he doesn''t know much, it is obvious that the firefly in front of him is a scum.


    The sister of Xia Xing Xing and killed him, this kind of man, except for a perverted scum, he really doesn''t know how to describe it!And now it''s scared to pee!Who is so timid and disgusting?


    "Stand up and follow me~." Moonlight Chiba said to this guy, with a bit of disgust on his face. If it weren''t because of the girl in Xia Xing, he would just crack the scum.


    Damn it, although he has a bit of fraternity, there are several women in the family, but every one of them is so painful, for fear that the women will be wronged, this kind of stuff is good, it is simply provoking his bottom line!


    "Yes...yes..." Ying Mars, ignoring the wet pants, quickly got up from the ground and followed behind him.It was just those soft feet that caused Ying Martian to stagger and fall to the ground. She didn''t dare to delay, and got up again embarrassed.


    Moonlight Chiba moved and rose directly into the sky. For his own life, Ying Mars could only muster the strength of his whole body and use the peacock magic method to barely follow behind him.


    This peacock trick is very interesting, it can be regarded as a relatively high-end thing in mimic ninjutsu. If you want to condense wings and fly freely in the air, you must have a shadow-level chakra volume.


    Although Ying Mars is a genius in Star Ninja Village, there is still not a short distance away from that step. Otherwise, the third generation of star shadows will not have the idea of ??letting him marry Xia Xing and give birth to the strongest blood.


    It didn''t take long before the two came to the edge of the cliff. At this time, Xia Xing was still asleep on the edge of the cliff.Moonlight Chiba''s strength is just right, I''m afraid it will wake up soon.


    Slowly falling from the sky, the Firefly Mars who had been struggling to follow him breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time stepped up again, for fear that he would be knocked off directly after falling behind.


    "Summer Star!" The first time Ying Mars saw Xia Xing, he couldn''t help but swallowed abruptly. Numerous thoughts and conjectures arose in his heart, turning his horrified gaze at Moonlight Chiba.


    "Are you thinking, your Star Ninja Village is because of this woman?" Moonlight Chiba chuckled and looked at Ying Mars blankly.


    Firefly Mars'' body trembled so much that he couldn''t hear Moonlight Chiba''s words at all. He just wanted to run now, how far he could run!


    "If you move it, your head will fall." Moonlight Chiba pointed with one hand, and a burst of Spirit Devouring True Qi flew out and wrapped directly around Ying Martian''s neck. Even if the fear was extreme, Ying Mars didn''t dare to move. .


    Looking at Ying Mars with a look of fear and pleading, he didn''t have the slightest sympathy on his face, killing or something, to him now, it was just like a normal meal, besides, it was just a scum, kill and kill, what''s the big deal?


    The ninja world is cruel. Which ninja doesn¡¯t bear a few lives?He has no prejudice against those ninjas who kill people for their missions, but this kind of people who cruel to the women of his own village really deserves no sympathy.


    Looking at the horrified Firefly Mars, Moonlight Chiba walked to Xia Xing''s side, and took out the half of the Yin attribute''star'' from the system warehouse. After hesitating for a while, it started to run [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue]. The ten-tailed chakra pulled out of it.


    The ten-tailed Chakra is still much lower in level compared to the [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue]. In just a moment, the half-yin-attributed''star'' turned into powder, leaving only a ball on his hand. Lilac chakra.


    ". "Well... if we have a chance, maybe we can see you again?" Moonlight Chiba murmured softly, and stuffed the ten-tailed chakra into Xia''s body.


    "Yeah~" Xia Xing snorted, with a look of pain and unbearable pain on his face. It was obvious that his body could not bear such a high-purity ten-tailed chakra.


    Moonlight Chiba made a seal with one hand, and the five fingers of his left hand were pressed on Xia Xing''s abdomen. An extremely cumbersome sealing technique was engraved on that smooth abdomen.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low sip in the mouth, all the ten-tailed chakras with the Yin attribute entered the seal. This chakra has the same nature as the tail beast, and it is endless, even if it is used, it can slowly recover.


    This means that from now on, Xia Xing Xing has become a pseudo-human pillar power. Although it may be that the amount of Chakra in the body of a Shou Crane is not as good as it is, it is even far behind, but it is pure and pure. In other words, the strength of the Nine Tails is incomparable.


    Moreover, as far as Moonlight Chiba observes, these ten-tailed chakras are far less simple than the surface..

 550 Naruto Thief System 548: Firefly Mars was scared to death

    Chakra, the ordinary tail beast, will cause extremely strong corrosion to the body. Many people who help will die early because of this corrosive force. Even the physique of the Maelstrom family will be greatly affected.


    The ten-tailed chakra is different. The effect of this thing on the body is not so much corrosion as it is stimulation. It stimulates the body to become stronger and stimulates the meridians to become wider.


    People who can''t bear it will naturally develop a variety of dark diseases, but as long as they can bear it, they can definitely reach a realm that ordinary people can''t reach.


    It''s like the Star Ninja Village. Although there are only less than five hundred ninjas, there are quite a few of them. Although it seems that the body is already full of dark diseases, it is also a real Shang Ren!


    Among these people, three have the best physique, and the absorption effect for the ten-tailed chakra is also the best. They are the third-generation star shadow, the firefly and the summer star.


    Leaving aside the first two, the last summer star does have a lot of potential. Such a person, even without the ten-tailed chakra, can at least become the best among the elites in the future, even if he is placed in an ordinary ninja village.


    Don''t think how stubborn the elites are, how many people are there in a ninja village?How many of these people can become ninjas?After that, how many of these people are just a ninja and a ninja for a lifetime?


    Just take out a Shangren, this story about Shangren is enough to publish a book, as the elite Shangren who is superior to Shangren, it is even rarer.


    Even in Konoha, the elite ninja is a scarce species. This is now Moonlight Chiba''s vigorously cultivated combat power, and even quietly instilled the [Yi Jin Jing] upgrade qualifications in many people.


    Konoha has more than 20,000 ninjas, of which the number of elite ninjas is less than 200!And each of them is well-known in the ninja world, and for ordinary ninjas, they can only be looked up to!


    The talent of this summer star herself is not bad, plus the ten-tailed chakra in her body with the yin attribute, she will never say that she is a top shadow master in the future.


    "Live well, don''t participate in those messy things, the Shinobi world is messed up, it''s not your kind little girl who can play around..." Moonlight Chiba brushed the broken hair from Xia Xing''s forehead with one hand, with her face Feeling helpless, he sighed softly.


    He has a good impression on Xia Xingxing, this is for sure, but good impression is different from love, and it is not even a liking. At first, he just thought this woman was pitiful.


    He took out the only remaining [Cleansing Pill] in (b) of the system warehouse, Moonlight Chiba stuffed it into Xia Xing''s mouth, and when he looked back at the firefly Mars, he found that the goods had no interest.


    "Scared to death?" Moonlight Chiba walked to Ying Mars and saw the completely dilated pupils and lifeless body. He couldn''t help grinning and scared people to death. This was the first time!


    In fact, he could guess some of the fear in Yingmars'' heart. The ninjas in the village were basically dead. I thought he was left because of his vision or talent.


    But when you see Summer Star, Firefly Mars knows that it is not the case at all!The other party kept him because he wanted him to die in front of Xia Xing!And maybe you have to endure inhuman torture!


    Moonlight Chiba has been exaggerated in many Shinobu villages as being even more terrifying than demons. Under the false rumor, various deeds have been infinitely magnified.


    This Firefly Mars is not a courageous guy. He is bound by unknown energy on his neck, coupled with the cranky thoughts in his heart, to be directly scared to death, which is reasonable.


    "You''re lucky." Moonlight Chiba muttered, pointing a finger on the top of the firefly Mars, which directly shattered his mind, in case the other party used some secret technique of suspended animation.


    This way of death, even if the six immortals are alive, it is impossible to resurrect the opponent. Although Yin and Yang escape is magical, there is no other way to bring people back to life except for the life-for-life [The Art of Reincarnation].


    Looking at the summer star that would wake up at any time, Moonlight Chiba urged the technique of the Thunder God to disappear in place. To be honest, he really didn''t want this woman who didn''t have much intersection with him to mix into the next series of things. Among.


    It''s just that in many cases, everything is just the opposite of what you imagined. The summer star with the ten-tailed Yin attribute Chakra in the body is destined to be unable to escape this whirlpool.


    Of course, this kind of thing will only be known to Moonlight Chiba in the future. If he can choose, he would rather not have the sudden kindness at the beginning, and will not let the other party experience so many things.


    After urging the Flying Thunder God''s technique again and again, it didn''t take long for him to quickly return to the territory of the Fire Nation with the help of the Flying Thunder God Kumu who had already spread throughout the Ninja World.


    Looking at the waning moon hanging high in the sky, Moonlight Chiba leaned under the tree, and looked at the system interface.


    The gain this time is not big, but it is not too small. Although Zhongren and Xiaren both calculate the theft value, there are not a few of Xingren Village''s Shangren and elite Shangren.


    Because of the existence of the''star'', relying on the ability to overdraw the human body''s potential to increase the strength of the body and the thickness of the Chakra, there are actually more than 30 ninjas, five elite ninjas, and one shadow. level.


    The third generation of star shadows contributed three hundred theft value to him, saying that it is not too much, saying that it is a lot less, this kind of beginners at the film level, at most this kind of gold content.


    After that, the five elites gained 250 points of theft value, and the thirty-three of them gained a total of 990 points.


    Adding the remaining 20 points before, his theft value climbed to 1,560 points!


    "The system, all replaced by theft opportunities."


    Moonlight Chiba said something to the system in his heart, and saw that on the system interface, the theft value was rapidly reduced, directly turning into fifteen opportunities for theft.


    "Blind stealing, ten consecutive steals, passive skill [Mobao] selected target: [Contract Life-Ram]."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [One box of Anmuxi yogurt], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is enabled, the target of random stealing is: [Rune-Power], the difficulty of theft: 3 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Nanfu Energy Concentrating Ring Battery], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Tieling Dogwood], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Millennium Huang Jing], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%.".

 551 Naruto Thief System 549: Ram

    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Wooden Sword Toya Lake], the theft difficulty: two stars, the theft success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Contract Life-Ram], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Thor''s Hammer], the difficulty of stealing: 7 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Contract Life-Ram], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Desert Butcher Summoning Scroll], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%~."


    "Fuck! Fuck! Ram, I finally saw you. If this chance does not appear again, I will have a heart attack!" Moonlight Chiba''s face is a little bit of rejoice, and a little worried. , Shit!Four-star, even if stealing blindly, there is no absolute certainty, this thing can only fight luck -!


    With a bit of anxiety in his heart, he stared at the system interface without blinking, paying attention to the system changes wholeheartedly, waiting for the notification sound. He has not known how long he has not cared so much about the result of the theft.


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [One box of Anmuxi yogurt], [Rune-Power], [Nanfu Energy Ring Battery], [Tieling Dogwood], [Millennium Polygonatum], [Wooden Knife Toya Lake] have been stored until System warehouse."


    "Ding! The successful theft [Contract Life-Ram] will soon be delivered to the host''s location."


    "Ding! [Thor''s Hammer], [Desert Butcher Summoning Scroll] the theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    Moonlight Chiba saw the reminder of the successful theft of [Contract Life-Rahm], it was an excitement. He looked up and waited for the delivery of the system. Whether it was the cat teacher, the Husky, or the previous Susu, it was all from the sky. Descending, he didn''t want to knock his weak little maid.


    Above the head, the summoning formation flashed away. After the summoning formation disappeared, a thin figure began to fall directly from the air!


    "Fuck, little maid, the master is here to pick you up." Moonlight Chiba murmured in his heart, raising his hands to catch the falling Ram, with a faint smile on his face.


    Have a princess hug with my little maid!Body is delicate and light!Thinking of the little maid''s shy look afterwards, pictures appeared in my heart involuntarily.


    As the little maid kept falling, the faint smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face was somewhat uncontrollable, and the distance between his arm and the little maid kept getting closer, seeing him getting what he wanted.


    "Wind Magic¡¤Light Feather Technique!" Ram whispered in his mouth. The body that had fallen, seemed to have lost its gravity in an instant, and floated slowly. He adjusted his body shape. After turning over, he landed steadily. ground.


    "I... ..." Moonlight Chiba put down both hands in embarrassment, and countless alpacas flew past his heart, only feeling that his hope and peace were completely trampled on!


    "Rahm has seen the master...Remlem, is the master Han?" Ram tilted his head and looked at Moonlight Chiba with disappointment and unwillingness on his face. The original salute was stuck in the middle. Unconsciously began to complain.


    It''s just that Ram did not get the response he deserved. If Lem is here, he will definitely follow: Sister, the master is indeed such a guy.


    The information in his mind was completely received, and Ram''s face was a bit disappointed. The system obviously did not tell the little maid that Lem was in this world.


    Moonlight Chiba couldn''t think of the things that Ram could think of. The combined poisoning power of Ram and Leim could make people vomit three liters of blood.


    It''s just that the look of the little maid now is obviously lost in the sense of loss of his sister in life from now on, but he has no time to think about the hard life in the future.


    "Rem has been waiting for you for a long time, we''ll go back soon." Moonlight Chiba said, raising his hand and rubbing the little maid''s short pink and purple hair for a while.


    "Rem... waited for me for a long time..." Rahm''s face was a little unbelievable, and after recovering, he showed a blank smile and threw into his arms.


    "Thank you master..."


    Lem''s voice was very soft. If it weren''t for Moonlight Chiba''s sharp ears, I would not have heard it at all. This gentle thank you, but it can make people clearly feel the weakness of the other party''s heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After comforting the little maid for a while, the little maid stood obediently and waited for him to finish the matter before taking her back to see Lem.


    Moonlight Chiba took the time to look at what he had just stolen.


    [A box of Anmuxi yogurt] There was no use for eggs, so he opened it casually and threw a box to the little maid. He also opened a box and drank it happily.


    [Runes-Power] A three-star thing, said to be a rune, but it is not something like the stone rune in the Dark Destruction God, it is just a simple spell rune, composed entirely of pure energy.


    This thing, as long as the weapon is photographed, the power of the rune can be added to the weapon, and the effect of this rune is a certain increase in power, and the increase in the amount varies with the amount of energy used.


    ...


    Three-star, the increase should also have a certain upper limit. For Moonlight Chiba, the same three-star thing, the power of increase is already dispensable, but this thing can give Lavender or Mikoto.


    The two women are not power-type ninjas, if the weapon can increase a little strength, it can be regarded as an increase in the ability of close combat.


    [Nanfu Energy Ring Battery] and [Tieling Dogwood] are useless, this thing, in the previous life, was a bad thing for dozens of dollars, and now it will not be seen by him.


    Millennium PolygonatumVery good, smoothing Qi and replenishing blood, not to mention other, the energy contained in it is enough for Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritto absorb one day.


    [Wooden Sword Toya Lake] It comes from the world of Gintama. The sword is not very good and the texture is firm. It is better than many steels. Apart from this, there is nothing special.


    Moonlight Chiba was not interested in this weapon, but left it directly in the corner of the system warehouse. Lake Toya is famous because of Sakata Gintoki.


    The quality of a weapon is not determined by the sword, but its user, just like him, using a weapon, even if it is just an ordinary wooden knife, those worshipers will blow his wooden sword into the magic. .


    "Um... the introduction of the little maid... really domineering..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the system''s introduction to the little maid Ram, with a bit of surprise on his face, and a bit of relief, he finally knew This chick is more difficult to steal than Lem. .

 552 Naruto Despicable System 550: Earned Earned

    Contracted Life-Ram: From the zero-based world of life in another world, one of the twin sisters of the ghost race, the first genius of the ghost race, with extremely high potential, twin sisters, when with sister Lem, the fighting power increases by a hundred Tenth, horns on the head, long-range mage type. After stimulating the fighting state, the mind will be affected to a certain extent. The horns on the head are cut off because of the witch, and a lot of mana is needed for regeneration.


    Compared to Leim''s simple profile, Lahm''s profile is a lot longer, and the name of the first genius of the ghost clan has given her power over many ghost clan.


    And the system has said that Ram has extremely high potential, but the system rarely gives such extremely high, extremely strong evaluations. He did not steal once or twice, and appeared very few times.


    "''Mana''?" Moonlight Chiba looked at the "four one zero" on the system introduction, and the last sentence said, with a somewhat thoughtful expression on his face.


    Earlier, he talked with the little maid Lem, that Mana is a name for energy in the world from scratch. According to his understanding, it is the collective name for magic energy and fighting energy energy.


    He has never lacked energy. The [Swallowing Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] he cultivates now has a much higher level than other energies, and in terms of its depth, even the Nine-Tailed Chakra. Less than one percent of him!


    Even if Ten-tailed is a Chakra with nine tails and ten times as large, it is one-tenth of his. This is pure quantity. Compared with quality, it is a question of whether a hundred ten-tails can compare with him. .


    "Ram, come here." Moonlight Chiba leaned under the big tree, beckoned to Ram, who was standing quietly by the side, and Ram, who was in a daze, froze, with a trace of doubt on his face and left obediently. come.


    "Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Let me take a look at your body, come and sit with me." Moonlight Chiba said to Ram, and the little maid nodded. The ghost horn on her head was the pain in her heart, but she never showed it.


    Pulling up the little hand of the little maid Ram, the little maid sat in his arms obediently, and Moonlight Chiba could hear the soaring heartbeat of the little maid.


    "Ram, the heartbeat is so fast, it will affect the detection." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and nodded on the little maid''s forehead.


    He admits that this kind of bird looks different to men, but he has a different look for men, but he has long been able to deal with this situation calmly.


    "Oh...but the owner''s embrace is so warm..." Ram shrank into his arms like an ostrich, and said in a low voice, not only did his heartbeat not slow down, but it became faster.


    "Really..." Moonlight Chiba shook his head helplessly and let out a laugh, and could only wait for the little maid''s heartbeat to slow down. It is a good thing for the little maid to rely on him, he can''t scream at letting the little maid control her heartbeat, right?


    Fortunately, Ram also knew exactly what to do at this time. After taking a few deep breaths, he tried to calm his heartbeat.


    Seeing this, Moonlight Chiba put one hand behind the little maid''s back, and Chuanling Zhenqi slowly injected into the little maid''s body through the palm of his hand.


    The body of the ghost race is similar to that of the human race. The only difference is probably the location of the ghost horn on the spiritual platform. This race, to him, is like a blood succession boundary.


    Ling Ling Zhenqi simply rotated two times in the little maid''s body, and he could distinguish clearly the energy the little maid needed most.It''s just that this kind of detection didn''t seem to be so pleasant to the little maid. The little energy released by the Spirit Devouring True Qi made her whole body become red-haired.


    "Master, what was that just now? Ram felt so strange..." Ram grabbed his arm with a little bit of doubt on his face. The feeling coming from his body made Ram very sure that what was just now seemed to her Extremely important.


    The extremely high-level energy of Ling Ling Zhenqi, even if it only leaks a tiny bit, can make the little maid use infinitely, because she loses the horns of her head, her body instinctively needs the nourishment of advanced energy.


    "A higher-level energy than Mana, wait a moment." Moonlight Chiba frowned, and put one hand in front of him. The Spirit Devouring True Qi on it was continuously diluted and changed into the energy of Mana.


    After the change was completed, he slowly conveyed the imitation of the''Mana'' into the little maid''s body.


    The level of Spirit Devouring True Qi is extremely high, even if it is transformed into''Mana'', it is the purest kind. The little maid has a bit of pain on her face, and the broken ghost horns on her forehead keep flashing... .....


    As the energy increased, the little maid couldn''t help but snorted with pain, and her body shuddered unconsciously because of the severe pain.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned. Although she felt a little distressed for the little maid, the rebirth of the ghost horn was inevitable, and he could only speed up the energy transmission in order to end it soon.


    Under his instillation regardless of consumption, the ghost horn on the top of the little maid''s head suddenly began to regenerate!Start to condense little by little!


    Buzzing~


    The natural energy between the heaven and the earth began to be attracted by the ghost horns, the green natural energy, with extremely abundant vitality, the speed of the ghost horns'' regeneration was directly doubled!


    After a full two hours, the surrounding natural energy has turned into a whirlpool storm, which can be clearly seen with the naked eye, and the ghost horns on the little maid¡¯s head have also been regenerated in a burst of strong light!


    "Beginning to the shadow level?" Moonlight Chiba murmured, with a bit of disbelief on his face. After the ghost horns were reborn, the little maid''s aura was directly stronger than when Lem first arrived?


    Is it worthy of being the first day of the ghost race to add the first master?This Nima has the breath of a shadow class on the field!If you steal a complete Ram, I am afraid it will be a five-star directly.


    In fact, Moonlight Chiba knew that the strength of the two sisters was not the reason why they were so difficult to steal. The most essential reason was that they were extremely talented!


    "Tsk tsk, made a profit!" Moonlight Chiba muttered, watching Ram, who fell into a deep sleep after Ghost Horn rebirth, a little smile appeared on his face.


    Not to mention other things, just this very talented little maid, this time the theft also made a lot of money!In terms of Ram''s potential, as long as he is with Rem, his plan will be most effectively guaranteed!


    In order not to disturb the tired little maid''s rest, Moonlight Chiba did not choose to return to the villa for the first time, but instead looked at the system interface. He still had five stealing opportunities that he did not use at this time..

 553 Naruto Despicable System 551: Overcoming the Sky

    Five chances of theft, saying no more, no less, Moonlight Chiba did not take it seriously, and casually ordered the system in his heart.


    "System, steal it blindly, steal it five times."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Ice Throne], the stealing difficulty: 6 stars, the stealing success rate: .%, the passive skill [Photography] is triggered, and the stealing is 100% successful."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Great Sword-Red Blade], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%!."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Qinglong Renshui Yuangong], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%!."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the goal of random stealing is: [Psychology Master and PhD Reading Whole Story], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%!.


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is enabled, the random stealing target is: [Holy Angel-Heart of Mother Ellia], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%!, the passive skill [photograph] is triggered, 100 100% successful theft."


    "Ding, the theft succeeded [Ice Throne], [Great Sword-Red Blade], [Psychology Master and PhD Reading Whole Story], [Holy Angel-Heart of Virgin Ellia] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding, [Qinglong Renshui Yuangong] the theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    Moonlight Chiba has a somewhat silly look on his face, what did he see?!A six-star thing, and a seven-star thing, actually stimulated the passive skill [Photography], turned into 100% successful theft?


    What kind of luck is this!Is there such a thing?


    "System, why didn''t I find out before, you are so cute!" Moonlight Chiba''s face has a somewhat awkward expression, what is a big gain?This is a big gain!


    Not to mention the ten thefts, the twenty thefts that have been counted forward are not as powerful as these five!A five-star!A six-star!There is also a seven-star!Is this a rhythm against the sky?


    In the past ten years, how many six or seven stars did he smoke?Now that he stole five consecutive times, he exploded so much?Is this the rhythm of good luck, every second, every second?


    "Ding! The host''s theft experience has accumulated to 10,000 points. Does the host upgrade the theft level?"


    "Hey? Hey! I''m going! Upgrade! You have to ask!" Before Moonlight Chiba was relieved from the excitement of the previous bursts of theft, the system prompt sounded again, and his body was shocked. , Immediately speak to the system in his heart.


    Previously, the system was already the fifth level of [Moving Fish in Troubled Waters], not only was it capable of stealing bloodlines, but it also had a passive skill called Mo Bao, which gave him more options when stealing blindly.


    Now that the system is going to be upgraded to level 6, what kind of skills can be added, what kind of stealing range can be expanded, and what rewards can be obtained?


    Moonlight Chiba can hardly control the excitement in his heart. Having the system for so long, there are few things that can make his heartbeat speed up, and this system upgrade happens to be one of them.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for raising his stealing level to level 6 [Hidden from the sky], gaining the passive stealing skill [Exploring the bag], you can choose any person around you to steal, and the success rate is increased by 200% on the original basis."


    "Ding! Since the host''s stealing level has been upgraded to level 6, the new stealing options are: talent and ability."


    "Ding! As the host level increases, three additional stealing rewards for talent and ability blind stealers will be awarded."


    Arrogant!I go!I can steal people around me!


    Moonlight Chiba''s face was filled with a bit of excitement that could not be concealed. The sixth-level [Hiding the Sky Over the Sea] gave him the most intuitive feeling is abnormal!He can even start with the people around him!


    Using the system to steal people around you is simply unconscious!Moreover, the success rate of stealing people around him is even higher than stealing in the system!


    However, looking at the explanation of the system, a doubt arose in his heart.


    Stealing people around you, after stealing, do you copy the other party''s things, or just plunder?Ordinary items are definitely not suspenseful, they should have been stolen directly, but what about things like blood and abilities?After stealing Uchiha Madara¡¯s blood, Uchiha Madara has no reincarnation or writing round eyes?


    If this is the case, then this ability is simply abnormal to the extreme!It is equivalent to directly weakening the opponent!Even if he encounters an opponent he cannot beat in the future, he will steal a thousand or eight hundred times after going up, and the strongest enemy will become useless!


    Although according to the system, after this ability is applied to the opponent, the stolen items are also random from the opponent, but it is said that the hero can''t stand a lot of people. There are more opportunities for theft, and the messy things from the opponent are stolen. What kind of blood and blood Talent and ability, absolutely can''t escape!


    "The thief system, after stealing a selected character, the selected character is stolen and becomes the host item, blood, talent, and ability. After the theft is successful, unless the host actively returns it, the stolen person will be permanently lost."


    "Fuck!" The sound of the system made Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help clenching his fists. It really changed a lot!This is directly capable of stealing the opponent into waste b!


    Not to mention a little Uchiha Madara or Kaguyahime, if he accumulates a thousand or eight hundred chances of stealing, with the current system''s capabilities and various passive skills, the legendary Daozu Hongjun, the Supreme God, and the God of the Plane Can be pulled down!


    "The cow is big, this is really big!" Moonlight Chiba muttered excitedly, if it wasn''t for the little maid who had fallen asleep in her arms at this time, I''m afraid he could not help dancing!


    For a long time, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and wondered in his heart whether he turned his head back to catch a few blood ninjas, quickly steal the blood from each other, and then use it to strengthen the people around him.


    After a while, he stopped thinking about this kind of thing, and then he would know it when he went back and experimented. Now it is useless to think more.


    Settling his mind, he began to look at the scope of this system expansion, talents and abilities, these two points, to ordinary people, seemed a bit illusory, but in the system, they were actually directly realized.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he knew how strong this thing was!


    Among the ordinary population, XX is a genius with super fast training speed, and XX is a ghost, who is very proficient in ninjutsu. In life, there are always those who are particularly prominent in certain aspects, as if they are open-ended!


    This ability is to infinitely close the distance between ordinary people and geniuses, and even directly surpass all geniuses, becoming the enchanting evildoer!.

 554 Naruto Thief System 552: Horror Talent

    No need to ask the system, Moonlight Chiba can guess that the two options of talent and ability are absolutely all-encompassing, a lower level, someone can drink alcohol especially, a thousand cups are not drunk, this is a kind of talent, a higher level, what is it? Don''t forget, any quick comprehension is definitely in this category.


    The talent is so, the ability is more. The ability includes the ability that a person has from innate to the familiar and mastered. The lower level, such as someone who can wear Yang in a hundred steps, the advanced level, such as seeing the micro-knowledge, and being able to easily discover other people''s moves. flaw.


    Total Zero, Moonlight Chiba even guessed that this theft option might be a huge gain for theft in the future!


    For this upgrade, the system rewarded him three times [Blind stealing of talents and abilities], and three opportunities, just to show him that the options for talents and abilities are still not what he thought.


    "System, use it once, I will try the water."


    "Ding! Blind stealing of host talents and abilities must be enabled. The goal of random stealing is: [Ability-Proficient in Music], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding, blind thieves must be activated, and the successful theft [Ability-Proficient in Music] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Ability-Proficiency in Temperament: Innate talent [Music induction] Ability formed through acquired training and learning. He has an unattainable understanding of various temperaments and musical instruments. If you step up again, you can be promoted to the ability to enter the Tao with sound.


    ability?


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, looked at the introduction to this [Ability-Proficient in Music] on the system interface, and gently rubbed her chin.


    The system is very clear, this thing is considered a relatively high-end thing, after all, there is a pre-talent [temporal induction], that is to say, those who are naturally sensitive to rhythm can acquire the ability through the hard work of the day after tomorrow.


    There is still room for improvement. It sounds like [Enter Tao with sound], which can refresh people''s three views. You should know that the word''Tao'' should not be used indiscriminately. It has always been rigorous. The system will not make a joke about this.


    "It sounds like it''s something you don''t want, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. "?" Moonlight Chiba smiled bitterly, and muttered to herself.


    He thought of the first use of this skill, that is, in the mysterious world of fairy knights, a big scene that kills tens of thousands of people in a flash, sending out sound waves, directly letting the heroes stop.


    The second usage, he could only think of using this to cultivate his sentiment!


    The first usage is too gentle for him. It is not suitable. Thinking about playing the flute and the piano in front of thousands of people, he feels like a monkey performing acrobatics, while the second usage... .He really doesn''t have that kind of leisure and leisure.


    "It''s destined to only become the skill of making girls." Moonlight Chiba murmured and directly ordered the system to be used.


    In the system warehouse, a group of energy flashing with notes poured directly into his body, like a trickle, directly into his bone marrow.


    In the dark, he could feel that it seemed that any musical instrument could be easily picked up in his hands, any tune, he could even compose a tune with his mind!


    "If it''s a past life, how could it be the name of a musical talent." Tucao spit out, but Moonlight Chiba didn''t take this ability seriously, and turned around and ordered the system to start the next theft.


    "Ding! Host talent and ability blind stealing must be enabled. The goal of random stealing is: [Talent-Extreme Practice], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, blind thieves must be activated, and the successful theft [Talent-Extreme Practice] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Talent-Extremely fast training: One of the innate advanced abilities. Those who possess this talent can practice ten times faster than the opponent under the same qualifications and conditions.


    Simple introduction, domineering effect!It can directly surpass the cultivation speed of a person with the same qualification by ten times, which is completely open!It can be called a necessary talent for the protagonist!


    Think about the realm that an ordinary genius can only reach in ten years, and he can reach it in a year, and he can almost kill the other party with anger!The more this kind of talent goes to the later stage, the more obvious the effect will be. Others become enlightened for 100,000 years, but I am afraid that it will not be used for 10,000 years!


    "System, I have used this talent!" Moonlight Chiba didn''t hesitate at all, and directly ordered the system in his heart, using this b talent!


    A mysterious energy penetrated into his body, and he could feel it in the dark that he seemed to have more understanding of the exercises, and the automatic cultivation plug-in [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue], which was always in operation, improved dramatically. Ten times the operating speed!


    The original training speed, which seemed to be like an old cow pulling a cart, has directly turned into a galloping horse. Previously, a full two hours of training could complete a big week, but now it can be completed once in twelve minutes!


    Moonlight Chiba is extremely satisfied with this effect, although he is now the strongest existence in the ninja world, even guessing that even Kaguya Ji is no longer his opponent at all.


    But out of the Hokage World, there are countless masters, those who are powerful, and there are countless kinds of supreme, various immortal emperors and holy monarchs in the legend.


    Only with this kind of fast-paced cultivation speed can he quickly close the gap with those abnormalities, and one day he can stand at the top of the billions of planes!


    However, those things are still somewhat unattainable from him now, and Moonlight Chiba is not in a hurry. Anyway, it seems that he will have a lot of time to unify the world.


    "." System, let me use the last chance." Moonlight Chiba adapted to the new training speed and directly ordered the system in his heart.


    "Ding! The host''s talent and ability (money and money) blind thieves must be enabled. The goal of random theft is: [Talent-Advanced Combat Intuition], the difficulty of theft: 6 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding, blind thieves must be activated, the successful theft [Talent-Advanced Combat Intuition] has been stored in the system warehouse."


    Talent-Advanced Combat Intuition: A natural warrior with extremely keen combat intuition, he can move at will, can quickly absorb the opponent''s strengths in battle, make up for his own shortcomings, can detect crises in advance and avoid them in time, and can often perform super-level in the state of fierce fighting , Leapfrogging.


    "I wipe it, it''s all right!" Moonlight Chiba saw this profile of [Talent-Advanced Combat Intuition] and had to admit that such a talent was really amazing!


    In his previous life, he watched too much animation and novels, and many of the protagonists are really amazing!It seems that it has become commonplace to defeat the strong by the weak. It seems that from today onwards, you can do it by yourself?.

 555 Naruto Thief System 553: The Angel Madonna of Norse Mythology

    Moonlight Chiba would definitely not use this kind of talent for others. The first time, he ordered the system and used it for himself.


    "Ding! The host itself has talent-advanced combat intuition, talent stacking, advanced talent abilities, and talent-top combat intuition!"


    Talent-top combat intuition: A natural fighter who has never met in a thousand years, he has extremely keen combat intuition. In fierce battles, he can use the best response methods without thinking, and he can quickly absorb the opponent''s strengths and make up for his own shortcomings in the battle. Crisis can be detected in advance and avoided in time. In a state of fierce fighting, you will inevitably be able to perform beyond the level and fight beyond the level.


    "Let me do it! I already have advanced fighting intuition?" Moonlight Chiba''s heart was originally exhilarating, and suddenly there was a sense of joy that was recognized!


    Just got two kinds of talents, they all sounded terrific. Apart from the excitement in his heart, he was still somewhat unhappy. After all, he seemed to be useless at the time?


    However, in terms of the system, this little discomfort was directly removed from him. Even without this theft, he was originally talented. Although he didn''t say a natural fighter, he was a natural fighter!


    Looking back at the previous battles, it seems that this is indeed the case. When he first came to the Ninja World, many times, he actually did not have the power to defeat the opponent.


    But in constant fighting, it is often possible to avoid the crisis in advance and make the best response!It was like a battle with the third generation of Raikage Ai in Uzumaki country more than ten years ago.


    "It''s a top level now." Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a smile, no more uncomfortable, and a trace of understanding suddenly rose in his heart.


    Everyone has their own talents and strengths. Although he was only an otaku in his previous life, his talents were only concealed by reality.


    Perhaps without crossing, he will live a life of nothing, but it is also possible that if the trajectory of fate is not like that, maybe he will enter boxing and become a famous boxing champion in the world?The undefeated myth of unlimited fighting?Okay, my brain is a little bit big.


    But the general idea is that some people may temporarily struggle in the trajectory of fate and fall into the quagmire of life, but everyone has their own talent and light that cannot be covered up, but to tap this light, it takes a little luck. And patience.


    "Tsk tsk, all over! Ready to go home!" Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself, with a bright smile on his face, holding the little maid Ram to his feet, ready to urge the Flying Thunder God technique to go home.


    This time, he gained [Ability-Temporal Proficiency], [Talent-Speed ??Training], [Talent Top Combat Intuition], and the road ahead, I''m afraid it will be unimaginable.


    As he was about to leave the place, he suddenly glanced, and suddenly saw a few things from the previous theft in the system warehouse.


    It seems that because of the upgrade of the system, he suddenly ignored these treasures that he cherished so much!


    Except for the seemingly useless [Master and PhD in Psychology Reading Whole Story], it seems that everything else is a treasure that ordinary people can''t ask for!


    Throne of Frost: The throne of the lord of the fortress of Icecrown City. It contains great power. Only those with ice energy surpassing the treasure can surrender it. After surrendering, you can have all the magic and vindictive inheritance of the fortress of Frost City. Use the ultimate ultimate move: Icecrown Citadel, reproduce the scenery of Alsace''s ice city, independent ice space, fully controlled by the host.


    Giant Sword-Red Blade: from the world of Butian Pavilion, cast by the great master Tianque, fused with thousand-year fire spar, bathed in the blood of the fire and phoenix, the blade is blown and the hair is broken, it is the leader of the high-level magic weapon, weighing two thousand two hundred Jin can also be used as a close combat weapon.


    Holy Angel-the Heart of the Virgin Ellia: The sacred angel is the top existence of the angels. The Virgin Ellia is the Virgin Mary who created angels in Western European mythology. After its fall, the power is sealed in the heart. Years of immortality, the angel learned that all the power of the Virgin Ellia (bb) can be inherited.


    "Five stars! Six stars! Seven stars! I can''t live anymore! This is no way for other people to survive!" Moonlight Chiba''s face had a somewhat stunned expression.


    I secretly said in my heart, it is worthy of being a high-end product that can push the Thief system to level six [Hidden from the sky], just these few things, I am afraid that they will cause a bloody storm in the middle of the world!


    The first piece, [Ice Throne], is a domineering force, and the system warehouse is shining with the blue luster of ice, and there is ice and snow covering it, but it can''t cover up that noble and aura!


    The supreme in the ice, Moonlight Chiba looked at this [Ice Throne], and there was a trace of it on his face. To be honest, he liked it very much, and felt it fit his own temperament.


    The second piece [Great Sword-Red Blade] is not too strong for me. [Archangel Sword] is still lying in the system warehouse. This is a good choice for Dinessa.


    The big sword in Dinesha''s hand has been recast twice, but she still can''t keep up with the speed of the girl''s progress. This thing weighs two thousand two hundred jins, and its power is not small, but it can give the girl a little help.


    The third piece [Holy Angel-Heart of Virgin Ellia], it can be said that this thing is really strong and a bit perverted. The Virgin in Norse mythology is still the Virgin of Angels. If an angel gets this thing, it will be super god in minutes Rhythm.


    Although the specific level of Norse Mythology Moonlight Chiba is not well understood, if he absorbs this thing, maybe his [Sky Devouring Spirit Jue] can directly advance to the next stage!


    Liang Bing is a fallen angel. If he can absorb some of the energy in it, he might also be able to undergo a certain transformation. After all, in the world of Liang Bing, it seems that the highest rank is the Archangel of Judge, and there is no such thing as the Virgin.


    "Mom sells batches, this is the rhythm for me to go back and practice quickly!" Moonlight Chiba muttered, with a little bit of uncontrollable excitement on her face.


    The gain this time was really big beyond expectation. If it can be digested completely, I am afraid that no one in the small world can stop him!


    Don''t say it''s Kaguya Ji, ten of them come over, and he has the final say!


    With a little bit of excitement in his heart, Moonlight Chiba urged the Art of Flying Thunder God, holding Ram and disappeared directly, and returned to the still-lit villa a few minutes later.


    It was late at night, but Lem, who was staying in the villa, was obviously not sleepy. In the living room, holding a flannel duster, he was cleaning the spotless villa little by little.


    After Moonlight Chiba left, Leim became reluctant to leave. She knew very well that her master had the temperament to do what she said, but the expectation of her sister''s arrival in her heart made her unable to sleep at all..

 556 Naruto Thief System 554: Three Battles

    Ram and Leim have lived together since they were young. Because of the special nature of the ghost tribe, the twins of the ghost tribe are born with only one horn, so they are mostly treated as garbage.


    However, Ram was exceptionally talented and showed extremely high abilities, so he saved the lives of himself and his sister Rem.


    As a genius of the ghost tribe¡¯s once-in-a-hundred years, Ram can surpass his sister Rem. He is expected and praised by his parents and people. The ~ ghost.


    Rem has an unspeakable special feeling for her sister Ram, so after her sister lost her role, she has been working hard to protect her sister.


    During the ten days here, Leim was always worried about what kind of life her hornless sister would lead in the original world. This kind of worry made her unable to calm down at all.


    The moment Moonlight Chiba appeared at the door of the villa holding Ram, Lehm immediately felt that one breath was connected to her spirit, and another breath was linked to her blood.


    Dang~


    The appearance of these two auras caused Leim, who had been worried all the time, to tremble, and the enamel jade bottle at hand was directly knocked over to the ground and turned into scraps of the ground.


    Only at this time, the little maid had no time to care about the debris on the ground, with an anxious and worried expression on her face, she rushed directly towards the gate.


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba standing at the gate and slowly walking towards her and Ram in her arms, Leim covered her mouth, and the tears in her two big eyes burst instantly.


    "Uuuuuu..." With a low sob, and with that ferocious yearning, Lem didn''t seem to know what to do at all, but just stood there silly in tears.


    "Rahm was still thinking of you just now, but I just helped her restore her angle. She was too tired and fell asleep. Go and take a good rest with her."


    Moonlight Chiba slowed down and said softly, Lem''s performance made his heart soft.


    "Master...Thank you...Thank you..." Lem heard that Ram''s horn had been repaired, and there was unconcealable joy in her crying voice, and the tears fell faster.


    Moonlight Chiba took Ram to a room that had been cleaned a long time ago, rubbed Lehm''s smooth short hair, gave a gentle smile, and gave space to the two sisters.


    It is difficult for people who are outside to understand the feelings of the two sisters, but he can realize the joy of Lem''s heart.


    Lem slept carefully beside Ram, gently holding her hand, the faces of the two sisters brought a little soft smile.


    "Sister... Master... so nice..."


    ****


    It was already late at night, but among Konoha, the Hokage office building was still brightly lit, Tsunade sat in an office chair bored, looking at the condemning document in front of him, his eyes were a little solemn.


    "The wind shadow of Sand Ninja Village is gone. This matter is not easy to fool. Now Konoha is the target of the public. What is the first thing that comes to mind is Konoha." Three generations of Hokage Sarutobi had something on his face. Helpless, I was very clear in my heart that this kind of condemnation was already a precursor to war.


    "Isn''t that made by the red sand scorpion and the ice escape ninja? It''s on Konoha again! These guys are itchy!" Tsunade patted the desk with a deep dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Ice Dun Ninja." Sitting on the sofa with his arms folded, Liang Bing carried the wisdom of a mature woman on his face. That kind of demeanor was even more domineering than Tsunade, Naruto.


    "Damn it, that guy has disappeared at this time." Tsunade looked helpless when he heard Liang Bing''s words. Moonlight Chiba''s involvement in Akatsuki''s organization did not hide them.


    The three generations did not know about the "ice escape ninja". Liangbing and Tsunade knew very well that these things were completely controlled by their own men behind them.


    So, is this situation as expected by his own man?Tsunade scratched his head with a headache, and secretly cried out that his man was a guy who feared that the world would not be chaotic.


    Just after complaining in his heart, Tsunade suddenly became sober. His own man seemed to have said before that he would confuse this pool of Ninja world?


    Tsunade glanced at the cold ice where the old god was on the side, and after getting an affirmative gaze, a smile appeared on his face. Since her man wants this forbearance, she is still afraid of a hammer?!


    "Lavender, send out a notice, reply to Ninja Village, fight if you want! Don''t talk nonsense!" Tsunade patted the table and said domineeringly to Lavender who was holding the folder.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yeah, good." Lavender nodded, trotting towards the communications department, fighting?They were all active on the battlefield during World War II. Besides, now Konoha would fear any Shinobu?


    "Hey! Tsunade! Impulsive, impulsive..." Seeing Tsunade''s response in the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi, an old face couldn''t help shaking, and quickly wanted to get up and persuade.


    The three generations of good old men really don''t want the now prosperous Konoha to be affected by war again, and finally push the age of ninja into a new century. He doesn''t want a big battle to go back to ten years ago.


    "Old man, now in the Shinobi world, the other big countries can no longer sit still, and it will not last long to hide. We can only be tough. Konoha''s future needs us to defend with strength!"


    Tsunade waved her hand to stop the three generations'' persuasion. Few people could change what she was determined to do.And in her heart, with her own man as the backing, in the world of Shinobi, who would she be afraid of?


    Konoha¡¯s announcement started flying around in the world of ninja before dawn. The sand Ninja village who was the first to receive the news, countless ninjas jumped their feet, and their wind shadows were missing. They questioned Konoha and they got it. Reply!


    What do you mean by hitting?Stop talking nonsense?Feng Ying who co-authored them is dead, can''t even ask?


    Sand Shinobu''s ninjas are passionate, and the main battle faction that the village has long been eyeing the development of Mahogany Leaf has long been unable to sit still, and secretly agitated the village''s mood for war.


    Qiandai''s old face was a bit helpless, she was old, the death of the third generation of the wind shadow, the defect of the village, not only severely affected her prestige in the village, but also made her heart old.


    She understood that the third Ninja World War was imminent, she was unable to stop it, and all she could do was to minimize the loss of Sha Ninja Village!Don''t expect to win this battle, just ask that Sand Shinobu not lose too much.


    In the aftermath of the deterrence, Chiyo forcibly closed the main battle faction, and immediately contacted other Ninja villages, Yanren, Yunren, and Wuren villages had almost no hesitation, and agreed to Chiyo''s request to send troops together.


    Konoha today is too strong!They can only compete with it if they work together!.

 557 Naruto Thief System 555: Four Kingdoms Join Forces

    There are several big Ninja villages, each with their own reasons for war. Sand Ninja Village can no longer suppress the anger of the people underneath, and must find a place to vent. It is the public opinion that you can''t violate. In fact, Qiandai is extremely helpless.


    Even if she hated the guys in the village who didn''t have eyesight and only knew to see Konoha''s benefits, she couldn''t stand up and kill them all.


    Blinded by their interests, those main combatants even selectively ignored Konoha''s power!


    It is said that the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi is old, and has retreated to the second line, but can she grow old no matter how old?It is said that Haaki Shumao''s strength is not as good as before, but if he is not as good as before, it is also a real movie class!


    The shadow-level Tsunade, the vice minister of the Eagle Department, Liangbing hidden in the shadows, and the moonlight Chiba, who is high above the ninja world like a god, is really playing drums in his heart!


    These "Six-Five Zero" factions can always find a variety of ways to distribute their combat power. Let her play against Tsunade, Dokage Onoki against Moonlight Chiba, and Raikage against the vice minister of Warhawk...


    What is the number of Ninja soldiers united by the four Ninja villages?Facing more than 20,000 people in Konoha, this battle can definitely be won!


    Chiyo had the intention to refute, but how could she suppress the boiling public opinion, those eyes that were covered by benefits, she even felt disgusted by one more glance.


    It¡¯s just that she is a little selfish and careful. She is old, and Sakumo Hagi has not yet reported his hatred for killing her son and daughter-in-law. Moonlight Chiba has not yet reported his hatred for killing the second generation of Fu Ying Shamen. I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    ****


    In Iwanin Village, on the one hand received a message from Konoha Ninkai, and on the other hand received a joint help message from Sunnin Village, Onoki walked around the office excitedly.


    In the past ten years, Konoha has developed more than just Konoha. His Iwanin Village has also developed tremendously. Unlike Sand Ninja Village, because of his strong strength, he was the biggest winner after Konoha in World War II. Although the years of prestige cannot completely imitate Konoha''s development method, Iwanin Village and Tuzhikuni are also moving closer to the militarist system.


    The development speed of Yannin Village can be said to be rapid, but there are no ghosts like Oshemaru. The quality of life of the residents of Yannin Village is far inferior to Konoha, and technology is not as developed as Konoha.


    Only in terms of the number of ninjas, Ohnogi can proudly say that he can not lack people!


    His blood following the elimination-Dust Dun has become a big success, and his son Huangtu also broke through the shadow level some time ago.Even the five-tailed King Mu¡¯s human Zhulihan and the four-tailed Monkey King¡¯s human Zhuli Lao Zi have become perfect human Zhuli.


    With this kind of combat power, he felt that he really had a chance to challenge Konoha, so he agreed to it as soon as he received the request. With Sand Shinobu village leading the battle, he can attack and retreat. Four The shadow level, it''s completely true Konoha.


    If Konoha''s high-tech technology can be looted through this battle, and by the way, the land of the land of the earth will be pushed forward, he will become the greatest person in the history of Iwanin!


    And the shame that I suffered from Uchiha back then can also be vented happily!


    "Go to war! Go to war! Konoha! Let me take a good look at how deep your water is!" Dokage Onoki blew his moustache, and his red nose turned red.


    The loess on the side was worried and wanted to persuade his father, but under Onoki''s long-standing prestige, he hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    ****


    Yunren Village, Yun Ai Miaomiao, stands in the Lei Ying office above the mountain. At this time, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. Lei Ying sits behind her desk without saying a word, looking at the Yunre Village elite in front of him with a hint Mania.


    In the past ten years, he has been living in the shadow of Moonlight Chiba, and even ascending to the position of Raikage, he signed the treaty because of humiliation!For this reason even had to foster a country of one month!


    For ten years, he tried his best to cultivate excellent subordinates. Kiraby has already been excavated and became a pillar of the eight tails. Only just in his early twenties, Kiraby quickly became a perfect person.


    The 13-year-old Erwei Juli Yumu is still too immature, but under the guidance of Kirabi, he is also a proper elite.


    In ten years, I have opened up the ninjutsu inventory and vigorously cultivated ninjutsu ninjas. Yunren Village has long been different from the original!Although the shadow level master lacks some, but the number of elite Shangnin and Shangnin, Raikage is confident not to lose Konoha!


    Although such development has caused a great economic burden on Yunren Village and even seriously affected people''s livelihood, Lei Ying is convinced that only in this way can Yunren have the power to fight Konoha!


    Now that both the land and the wind have decided to take action, he naturally will not hesitate anymore. He will take this opportunity to tell Moonlight Chiba that he is already different from before!In this position of Lei Ying, even if there was no opponent at the beginning, he could still sit!


    ****


    There was a dead silence in the meeting room of the elders of Wunin Village. The elders of Wunin Village all turned their eyes to the fourth generation Mizukage Yakura who was sitting in the first place..........


    These ten years have been extremely tormenting for Wu Ren. The first battle directly destroyed Wu Ren''s thousands of Ninja army, and even captured three generations of Shui Ying Xiuhe alive.


    Because of this, the people in Wuren Village hated Moonlight Chiba to their bones.


    After that, Uchiha Madara''s silent manipulation made Kiriminori fall into a deeper abyss. If Uchiha Madara had not also controlled the Daimyo of the Water Country, I am afraid that Kirinin Village could not develop at all.


    In ten years, there were only less than 5,000 people left, but the number only recovered to more than 8,000. Under the blood fog policy, the ninjas here are cruelly like beasts.


    "Prepare actively and prepare for a shame." Although the fourth generation of eyes Suikage Yakura is young, because of his extremely high fighting talent, he has become a powerful beginner at a young age!


    Even as a three-tailed man, the current Yakura, if he exerts his full strength, is completely comparable to some veteran movie-level powerhouses!


    "Yes." Numerous elders and high-level officials answered dumbly, after a red light flashed in their eyes, they turned around and started to revolve the huge Wuren Village, actively preparing for the battle.


    Although Uchiha Madara died earlier than in the original work, he also left behind, and directly engraved a strong will to avenge Konoha in the minds of these people!


    These people seem to be acting according to their own subjective will, but in fact, they are only following the will that Madara left behind.


    ****


    Dim and gloomy Yuren Village, the cave where the Akatsuki organization originated, Hei Jue received the news from the Bai Jue clone, and laughed sullenly. The Ninja World War is imminent. Although the manpower is still insufficient, the individual strength is good. , His plan can also begin! .

 558 Naruto Thief System 556: Supernatural Powers-Swallowing Mountains and Rivers

    With such a thing as Ninja Movement, Moonlight Chiba can guess even if he is in the villa. He wants to endure the chaos, and he has to fight quickly, otherwise how can he achieve all his goals at once!


    The little maid Ram and Leim have embraced and slept. After returning to the room alone, he directly entered the space of [Xuanhuangzhu]. The gains during this period of time were huge, but he had to absorb it as soon as possible before he could have Enough strength to overlook everything.


    Entering the [Xuan Huang Zhu], many shadow clones saw his return, all of them were relieved in an instant, and his cultivation experience during this period of time was completely absorbed by him.


    "Wow! Wow!" A frantic cry came from Erha. In this place full of black and yellow air, the one who passed by the second ha was called a comfortable one. This ordinary dog ??was nourished by the black and yellow air and had hair. It was actually a bit brighter than at the beginning.


    "Hey, why forgot this stuff?" Moonlight Chiba shook his head, digested the cultivation experience in his mind, and looked at the flattering Erha on the dog''s face.


    This guy was wagging his tail, and the one who was jumping was called Huan. He was in Xingren Village before, because he thought this guy was getting in the way, but he received it directly into the space of [Xuanhuangzhu].


    "Play by yourself, don''t disturb me." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and a few pieces of dried meat and meat bones were thrown out of the system warehouse, and Erha leaned over with drooling.


    Because it was a creature from the theft of the system, Erha''s intelligence was obviously pretty good. If you don''t disturb, you won''t disturb, but quietly lying in the distance gnawing on dried meat and meat bones.


    Dismissed the most troublesome Erha, the first thing Moonlight Chiba took out was the six-star [Archangel Sword], and it started to run [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] to absorb its stored energy Up.


    After that, he took out [He''s Bi], [One Thousand Year Dragon Dragon Inner Pill], [Water Bead], [Mogu Taoist Blood], [Thousand Year Huang Jing], and [Wooden Sword Toya Lake].


    These things are basically useless, but they are just right for cultivation. After placing a few things next to him, he crossed his knees on the ground and directly started running [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue].


    Because of the [Talent-Extreme Cultivation] he had just obtained, his speed in active cultivation once again soared, and the mysterious yellow energy in [Xuan Huang Zhu], like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, quickly gathered towards him.


    Erha hugged his jerky, his two hind hooves kept flapping, and quickly moved away. The breath leaking from the soul-devouring true qi almost directly frightened it.


    The Spirit Devouring True Qi rushed endlessly in the meridians, which was ten times faster than before, making Moonlight Chiba feel an unprecedented feeling.


    At this time, the surrounding items visited were under the influence of Spirit Devouring True Qi, and the spiritual qi leaked out and gathered directly into his body, and his zhenqi began to quickly become thick.


    The profound meaning of this [Sky Swallowing Spirit Art], after all, is in the word "swallowing", that is, it needs to absorb massive amounts of spiritual energy to quickly advance!And this time, the [Talent-Extreme Practice] has increased the speed of absorbing aura by ten times!


    Under the constant flow of Xuanhuang Qi, Moonlight Qianye was sensed by the power in [Xuanhuangzhu], a flash of light flashed in his mind, and his understanding of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] suddenly rose to the next level!


    "Qi swallows mountains and rivers!" With a low voice, Moonlight Chiba exhaled a stale breath, and suddenly opened her mouth to take a breath, forming a whirlpool like a spiritual storm!


    Buzzing~


    The space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] is a bit turbulent, [He''s Bi], [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Neidan], [Water Bead], [Mogu Taoist Blood], [Millennium Huang Jing], [Wooden Sword Toya The energy in the lake began to vent to the outside, rushing into his mouth!


    If a high-level cultivator sees this scene, he will definitely be dumbfounded. This''qi swallows mountains and rivers'' is an extremely high-level magic power!


    The Moonlight Qianye who was in the process of training suddenly didn''t realize it, and the breath that took a sharp breath didn''t mean to stagnate or cut off at all, and the spiritual energy storm became more and more violent.


    [Wooden Sword Toya Lake] first turned into pieces of powdery residue and disappeared in the air, [Mogu Taoist Blood] followed closely, [He''s Bi] also did not last for three seconds!


    Millennium PolygonatumIt quickly became shriveled, and the little aura on it also entered his mouth, directly turning into the purest energy!


    In the end, only [Water Bead] and [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Inner Pill] still barely supported!


    However, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s breath seemed endless, and the fiercely leaking aura made the halo above [Water Bead] and [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill] quickly dimmed!


    You know, at the beginning, Moonlight Chiba estimated that this [One Thousand Year Dragon Internal Pill] alone would be enough for him to absorb half a month!Who knows that only the mind of Fuzhi has comprehended the magical powers of this level, and this [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Inner Pill] has a tendency to be unable to hold it!


    Click~ Click~


    Two cracking sounds came from the [Water Bead Avoidance] and the [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Inner Pill]. After this cracking sound, the two treasures could no longer be supported!


    [Water Bead] shattered into slag, and a little bit of waste fell on the ground, while the [One Thousand Year Flood Dragon Inner Pill] was completely internalized into pure energy, which was absorbed by him!


    Buzzing~


    Supernatural power-Qi Tun Shanhe, after losing two goals, madly swept the Xuan Huang Qi, the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] trembled, and the Xuan Huang Qi was swept away!


    The [Archangel Sword] on the side couldn''t directly hold the suction force, and suddenly disintegrated in the tremor, turning into a little bit of light energy, directly gathering in his body.


    "Huh~" Moonlight Chiba finally closed his mouth after absorbing all the things he could absorb around him, and the horrible suction vortex gradually disappeared.


    This supernatural power seemed to only work on things with aura, and the second Hassel was lying trembling in the distance, but was not affected by this supernatural power.


    "Spicy next door! It was originally a pit! Now it''s a pit!" Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes, and saw the faint hints of black and yellow air!


    The aura of the Naruto World is too scarce. [Xuanhuangzhu] produces Xuanhuang Qi in both quality and quantity, but it was the first time he saw that Xuanhuang Qi was so small!


    Calculating this short training of less than an hour, he actually swallowed several five-star treasures abruptly!And most importantly, the [Archangel Sword] has been absorbed!


    [Archangel Sword] Ah!Six-star baby!No such thing!That baby!Put it in the middle of the world, can make countless people fight for the head!


    What makes Moonlight Chiba cowardly is to remove the cultivation technique of the first chapter, this [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirit Jue] is actually only the first order!.

 559 Naruto Thief System 557: The Strongest Husky

    Standing in place with a toothache, Moonlight Chiba''s face was full of entanglements. He admitted that he regretted it!Cultivating this technique can really bankrupt all landlords'' old wealth!


    In the previous several thefts, he felt that his small vault was full and powerful, and he could practice with peace of mind. As a result, it took only an hour to complete his calculations, and he was on the verge of bankruptcy!


    Six-star thing!The [Supernatural Power-Qi Swallowing Mountains and Rivers] that can''t be held, let alone the five-star ones!


    "No wonder those who practiced this technique before would be besieged to death by hundreds of millions of people!" Moonlight Qianye muttered with a wry smile, with a little depressed expression in her expression.


    The appearance of the same five-star, six-star, and seven-star items made him underestimate the terrible [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue]. He thought that at this rate, five-star can absorb half a month, six-star Level is enough to absorb one year!


    Who knew it was just an awakening of supernatural powers, the six-star was absorbed into a dregs in the blink of an eye!


    This supernatural power is very strong, it is simply unreasonable!It also caused the little pride in his heart to disappear in an instant, I am afraid that the things in his current hand, let go of absorption, can''t hold it for a month!


    This technique, let alone the Little Thousand World, puts it in the Big Thousand World, it can suck a rich and great world into a desert in minutes!


    "Huh...there are gains and losses...there are gains and losses..." Moonlight Chiba took two deep breaths, and could only comfort herself in this way.


    He clenched a fist, and felt the blood of Teng and the infuriating energy in his body that seemed like a river rushing, he finally felt relieved.


    In the past, the Spirit Devouring True Qi in the meridians was like a small stream, but after this absorption, the stream became a big river, and it was rushing continuously, which was several times stronger than before!


    And he could clearly feel that this Spirit Devouring True Qi had already begun to feed back to himself, and the cells in his body became extraordinarily active, and his strength had been slowly increasing during agitation!


    This [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirit Jue] is obviously different from the exercises practiced by those cultivators in the legend. It is not like [Sheng Huang Forged Body Jue] which only cultivates the physical body, nor is it like [Shangqing Secret Zhuan] which only cultivates souls and golden cores.


    From this point of view, the practitioners inside and outside of this exercise have more than two methods.


    "This is so special that I won''t let Lao Tzu cultivate well.""Moonlight Qianye murmured, feeling that there was still a lot of distance from the second state of the exercise technique, and he hesitated in his heart.


    He still has a lot of babes on him, but no matter how many babes there are, he can''t stand such madness!


    The six-star [Splendid Pictures of the Country and Mountains], [Sun and Moon Wheel], the 7-star [Tianhe Xingchensha], [Million Years Cangming Giant Beast Soul Bone-Skull], [Rule of Square Circles], everything is the same It''s a pity that it has a unique and powerful role for cultivation.


    He liked the six-star [Ice Throne] he had just received, and he didn''t plan to use it for cultivation.


    [Great Sword-Red Blade] It was prepared for Dinessa, and besides the five-star, according to the posture of the supernatural power-Qi swallowing mountains and rivers just now, he really couldn''t hold his breath.


    Although [Holy Angel-Heart of Virgin Ellia] can be used, but he still wants to let cold ice try first, as long as it can absorb a little bit, cold ice will definitely improve greatly, maybe it can quickly restore the previous strength.


    As for how much cold ice can absorb, it is not that Moonlight Chiba underestimates her own woman. The one percent of the power contained in it, cold ice can be used as an extraordinary performance.


    At that time, Liang Bing''s strength has improved, and when he does a lot of things, he has no worries, it is beneficial and harmless.


    "Hey... Forget it..." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, only temporarily suppressing the thought of cultivation, turned to look at Erha, who was squatting on the side thinking about coming over, but was very afraid.


    After beckoning, Erhasa Yazi ran over, the one with her tail wagging called Huan, although her eyes were full of intimacy and intimacy, but the beauty of this guy was helpless here, how to look at it!


    "It seems to have grown up a little bit?" Moonlight Chiba touched Erha''s dog''s head and looked at it as if he had grown a lot, with a little surprise on his face.


    I didn¡¯t take a closer look before, but now I can see that after absorbing the black and yellow energy, not only the hair of the Erha has become a lot brighter, but also seems to have become a lot bigger, especially the dog paws, which seem to be 1/3 larger than before. , Looks more burly.


    "It feels like you, it''s not easy to follow me. Maybe you will die." Moonlight Chiba touched Erha''s head and said to himself.


    "Hmm~" Erha clearly understood what he was saying, screaming, his face was full of flattery, and he rubbed his hairy body against his hand.


    This kind of flattering attitude is much better than the dead cat of Teacher Cat. Although the dead cat is very obedient now, but from time to time he likes to be proud, and often takes advantage of Uzumaki Mito''s love to give him a little surprise.


    Loyalty does not need to be considered, but for the owner''s favor, Erha is much better than the stupid cat.


    "." Forget it, you are lucky if you follow me." Moonlight Chiba patted Erha''s head, and directly took out the [Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior] dragon from the system warehouse, and clicked On the head of Erha.


    He was different from the others, let alone the people who followed him, even if he followed his dog, he would not fall into the midst of all living beings. In the future, he would not be able to compare with the snarling dog.


    The Sky Dog who was far away in the other big world suddenly shook his spirits, as if he was being stared at by a vicious dog, his hair standing upright.


    "System, use [Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior] on Husky."


    Ang Ang~


    There was a burst of dragon roars, and the dragon-shaped blood drop in his hand collapsed directly into small (Li''s) blood beads, which penetrated into Erha''s body.


    If someone saw Moonlight Chiba be so violent, and give a dog a high-level blood, I''m afraid they will faint!


    And if Lin Lei knew that he and Erha were actually a kind of blood, they would definitely have the heart to cry to death.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care what other people think at all. Now the system theft level is getting higher and higher, and the items are getting better and better. The treasures he can obtain are not what ordinary people can think of.


    He even thought about giving Tsunade and others an innate bloodline of a chaotic creature, or a high-level bloodline similar to [Saiyan Bloodline], a little dragon blood warrior, not worthy of his own woman.


    "Woo Ang!" Erha let out a roar like a wolf and roar like a dragon. Moonlight Chiba retreated some distance when she saw it, while Erha kept rolling on the ground in pain. .

 560 Naruto Thief System 558: Actual Combat Coach Card-Monkey King

    In the constant roar, the hair on the Husky''s body was gradually stained with blood, and the blood not only did not stop at all, but flowed more and more, gradually condensed into blood scabs, and wrapped the Husky in it and turned it into a blood cocoon. .


    "System, what situation, won''t it be over soon?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, looking at the blood cocoon in front of him, the expression on his face was very ugly.


    When he first used the bloodline, it was over in a short time, and, how can there be such a strange, seemingly infiltrating situation!


    "Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior is a branch of the human bloodline, used by dogs, and has unknown changes." The system''s answer is still very stable. I am afraid that even the system has not expected that the unreliable character of the host will directly use this thing. Used on dogs.


    "Hey! Will you die?" Moonlight Chiba scratched the tip of his nose, seeing and hearing the color of the vigorous vitality of the Husky, and asked worriedly in his heart.Anyhow, it was a dog that he stole, so it would be too bad to die.


    "There is no life-threatening, but it takes some time for the blood to merge."


    "It''s okay if you don''t die, Ma Dan, I will tell you in advance next time." Moonlight Chiba complained to the system with a bit of irritation on his face. After looking at the blood cocoon for a long time, he shook his head and sat aside.


    God knows how long it will take for this product. He can''t sit here stupidly, but if he leaves directly, he feels a little worried. Although he won''t die, but the unknown changes or something, it always sounds a bit worried.


    If a Husky takes a good job, it turns him into something weird and ugly, and he can''t see people. He doesn''t know how to describe this stall.


    I can¡¯t practice, and I have to stay here to watch the dog. Under Moonlight Chiba¡¯s boredom, he organized the things in the system warehouse. After he stole many things, he threw them in the corner. Some valuable things have not yet been found. It comes in handy, but it needs to be sorted out.


    [Romantic Fort-Pumpkin] and [Shaking Fruit] He has not given Mikoto and Tsunade two things.


    [Forbidden Curse¡¤Flower Star Hui] I have learned it, but if you want to integrate with other moves and create moves that can actively identify the enemy and ourselves, there is still a long way to go.


    [Doomsday Scroll] He hasn''t decided whether it will be useful or not, but this thing is not in a hurry. Now that many things are gathered together, it is better to decide after Kaguya Ji''s affairs are handled.


    [Chi body origin] Also, send it back as soon as possible. After all, this thing is calculated according to the speed of the little maid''s practice (b), Tsunade and others can definitely take a big step in a short time.


    [Langya Fengfengquan] It''s optional. It''s quite fierce in close combat. You can also give Tsunade and others a reference.


    [Storm''s Attachment] and [Rune-Power] These two things are just right for the little maid Ram and Lem. One of them is ventilation magic, the other is melee combat type, or the kind of sledgehammer. Type, absolutely suitable.


    [Real Combat Coach Card]!By the way, this thing is useless!


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the [Practical Coach Card] in the system warehouse, with a smile on his face. Although the level is not high, the function of this thing is really quite practical.


    After the madness of the magical power-Qi swallowing mountains and rivers just now, his strength has once again improved a lot, and his strength even has a faint tendency to be difficult to master, but he needs this stuff.


    Normally, every time his strength surged, he would adapt his body''s energy through gravity practice. Although he couldn''t cover everything, he could almost fully grasp the surge of strength in one day.


    At least there will be no situation where the water cup is squeezed to drink, the cup is squeezed, the chopsticks are squeezed to eat, the chopsticks are squeezed, and the ground is broken into pieces when walking.


    However, Moonlight Chiba is quite dissatisfied with that way of mastering. His physical strength is very strong. That kind of mastery is just consolidating and getting used to the strength. For combat power, not only has not increased, I am afraid that there will be losses. .


    The real mastery is to take the strength to the extreme in the battle, how much strength you give is completely up to you, and you are in a state of freedom to retract and release.


    It may be very difficult before, but such a problem is completely trivial in front of this [actual coach card]. This thing is definitely what he needs most in the current state.


    Actual Combat Coach Card: Condense the phantoms of the strong with similar combat styles to the host, suppress in the same realm as the host, practice and guide in actual combat, quickly improve the combat experience, can be used ten times, and practice for one hour each time.


    "Tsk tsk, one hour at a time? The system uses the actual combat coach card." Moonlight Chiba once again checked the introduction of the [actual coach card], and directly ordered the system in his heart.


    "The actual combat coach card is used successfully, please wait a moment." The voice of the system came, and Moonlight Chiba felt as if the soul had been separated from the body and came to a place of extreme emptiness.


    All around was a white ripples of space, sparkling with a palpitating breath, and the surrounding pictures, which looked like photos, began to spin quickly in front of him.


    Among these photos, there are General Esdes, Kabaneri, Inuyasha and Kurosaki Ichigo. The many dangling photos can dazzle people.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the photo constantly flashing, and after a while, it froze on a piece of photo paper, and the photo shattered and shattered, and a figure walked out of it.


    "Mom sells the batch... it''s too much! It''s too much! The first opponent will find me this kind of person!" Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched sharply, looking at the very familiar figure in front of him, just thinking of herself My nervous hands are sweating!


    "Hello, my name is Monkey King. In the next hour, I will guide your martial arts practice."


    Smiling shyly like the big boy next door, Monkey King swayed with his big fan-like hand, with a kind appearance, without the slightest murderous look, and he couldn''t see the style of a strong man at all.


    But Moonlight Chiba knew in his heart that this was the Monkey King who was born with Saiyan blood in Dragon Ball World and fought desperately!


    "Um...ok." Moonlight Chiba frowned, looking at Monkey King whose breath was almost the same as her own, she really didn''t know how to comment on her luck.


    How strong Sun Wukong is and how keen his fighting intuition is, he knows very well that this product is an evildoer. In the original Dragon Ball book, even the strong later stage can destroy even the universe.


    What kind of super game one, super game two, super three, super four, super god... one by one, ordinary people will kneel and call father when they see it.


    "Practical teaching and training is about actual combat, come on." Monkey King reduced the kind smile on his face, bent his knees and squatted, with his hands in front, and the single starting position made people feel impeccable..

 561 Naruto Despicable System 559: Freedom and Ultimate Skill

    "Fuck it, just come up and start, you are not ready yet." Moonlight Chiba saw Monkey King''s posture and took a step back. The feeling of being locked in made him feel uncomfortable.


    Since traveling through the Naruto world, he has experienced many battles, but he has never experienced such a sense of oppression. Even when he faced the third generation of Raikage Ai more than ten years ago, he had never felt anything.


    "A martial arts school has its own unique Qi. You can lock the opponent with your Qi. You need the mind, body, and body as one. Only in this way can you fully grasp the opponent''s movement."


    Monkey King saw Moonlight Chiba''s standard action before the ninja battle, and directly guided him.After all, the level of Naruto World is there, and there is really a level that is beyond the reach of Dragon Ball World.


    "Mind body...Xiao Li Feida?" Moonlight Chiba frowned, took a deep breath, condensed the broken thoughts in his heart, adjusted his breathing, concentrated his energy, and his body''s reaction was coordinated with it~ with.


    "You are very talented. I only mastered this thing for more than two years." Monkey King saw his reaction and praised him, but because of this small change, his heart was a little bit wary.


    "Huh...Thank you for the compliment, I''m going to attack." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, looked at the Monkey King in front of him, and after speaking, he moved and attacked directly!


    [Iron block¡¤Steel] started, the left hand [finger gun¡¤cannon], the right hand had an inch of strength, and even used [Yue Step¡¤Gai] under the feet, Moonlight Chiba did not leave a hand!


    Bang bang bang bang ~ bang!


    It¡¯s just that this kind of attack didn¡¯t have much impact on Monkey King. After fisting and fighting for a few times, he easily found the space for him to make a move. A knee bump hit him on his abdomen and directly hit him. Knocked out.


    Moonlight Chiba grinned. Mom was selling it. In the state of [Iron Nugget], he was beaten in pain. If it weren''t for a slight retreat, he could spit out the bile with this blow.


    "When fighting, don''t be full of distracting thoughts in your mind. What should you do next, how should you fight now, follow your body''s instincts, and your heart should be as peaceful as the sky."


    Monkey King started his teaching again, but this time, before Moonlight Chiba could think clearly, he attacked directly. This fighting mad did not have the habit of waiting for others.


    "... the sky is as quiet, what''s the shit?" Moonlight Chiba cursed in his heart, suppressing the doubts in his heart, and fighting closely with Monkey King.


    At the beginning, he would be repelled in less than thirty seconds. After a few times, he could only try to let go of the extra thoughts in his mind, punch out his feet, and then not stick to the form, even forget those imprinted in his mind. Moves.


    Swinging arms, sliding steps, whip fists, knee hits, shoulder leaning, Monkey King''s fighting style is very refined, every move, there is no extra action, just to knock down the enemy.


    The hands, elbows, shoulders, legs, knees, and hips, every part of the body seemed to be transformed into the sharpest offensive weapon. He constantly absorbed Monkey King''s fighting style and integrated it into his own fighting style.


    As time went by, when he was repelled again after more than twenty minutes, Monkey King was already a little restful, but his face was actually smiling with excitement.


    "You are very talented, give you time, you will be stronger than me!" Sun Wukong''s words praised him, he was full of calculations, and within 30 minutes, the other party understood what he was teaching.


    You must know that when he was in the Temple of Heaven, it took him a long time to master these things after being abused countless times!


    "Thank you for your appreciation, there is still half an hour, I think, I just wrote it down, I have to call it back." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his aching belly, mom sold it!Monkey King actually hit him in the stomach, and he didn''t know how to change place!


    During this half an hour, he was beaten eleven times in the stomach. If the opponent of the same strength took a heavy blow, if it was a shadow rank powerhouse, I was afraid that his intestines would burst out.


    "Then I have to be serious." The excitement on Sun Wukong''s face did not diminish, the qi in his body burst out directly after his voice fell, the rising aura, unlike just now.


    "This is my world. Regarding the application of qi, through explosive qi, one''s strength can be raised to a level... I don''t know how to explain it, probably the meaning is to stimulate the body with energy to achieve super-normal strength in a short time. The purpose, oh, yes, this kind of explosive energy, if there is a special bloodline in the body, it will cause transformation to a certain extent."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The azure blue breath of Monkey King breathed out, and the black hair was constantly swaying under the explosion. Moonlight Chiba knew that if it weren''t for this training space, Monkey King''s strength, I''m afraid he could already transform into a Super Saiyan. Up.


    "It''s a terrible opponent, but I like it!" Moonlight Chiba''s face raised a smile, frantically mobilized the soul-devouring true energy in the body, and detonated it to the body at a time according to the method described by Monkey King.


    Boom~buzzing~


    With a muffled sound, the backlash produced by the qi burst almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood, but in this state, the continuous burst of qi also made his strength significantly improved!


    "It''s not just the energy in the body, it''s so bloody..." Moonlight Chiba muttered in his heart. At this point, he understood why the explosion caused by Sun Wukong''s explosion would cause transformation. , This method directly stimulates the blood of the body at the deepest level!


    ..............


    "You really are a genius! I''m here!" After Sun Wukong saw the explosion of Qi, the momentum of Moonlight Chiba was soaring, and he felt the pure and condensed''qi'', and after admiring it, he rushed up again!


    Bang bang bang bang~


    The sound of fighting continued to sound. At this time, Moonlight Chiba was already able to compete with Monkey King, and in this fierce battle of equal strength, his actual combat ability began to soar!


    Under [Talent-Top Combat Intuition], he became more and more courageous, and in the final stage, he was able to faintly suppress Monkey King!


    boom!


    Sun Wukong''s eyes widened, he looked at his knees on his abdomen, with a somewhat unbelievable expression on his face. In less than an hour, the other party actually mastered all the things he taught!Even faintly surpassed him!


    "The last two minutes are also the strongest ability I have just realized recently. I am optimistic!" Monkey King, with a deep excitement on his face, patted Moonlight Chiba''s knees, and reversed the force to stop the tendency of flying backwards. There was a burst of blue and white light.


    "Freedom to work hard!"


    With a low drink in his mouth, Monkey King''s fist appeared in front of Moonlight Chiba in an instant, and his movements swiftly exceeded the limit that the eyes could capture!.

 562 Naruto Thief System 560: Intimate Little Cotton Jacket Possessed

    In the memory of Moonlight Chiba, it seems that Monkey King was able to fully grasp the ability in the Universe Martial Arts Association-Power Conference. That is to say, the true strength of Monkey King has reached the point of destroying the universe in minutes!


    "Made! Cheating! Is this Nima of the same strength? Isn''t it a White God state to use it?" Moonlight Chiba was shocked. At the moment of the moment, she avoided the fist and flung her whip leg. The Monkey King.


    Bang~


    With a muffled sound in front of him, with a somewhat silly look on his face, Moonlight Chiba flew upside down in an instant, hit?How did you hit him?The fist didn''t hit him at all, OK!


    "There is no time, how much you can experience, it''s up to you!" Sun Wukong said in his mouth, stepped on his foot, and rushed over while he was flying upside down, obviously ready to continue his shot!"Nine One Three"


    "Experience Nima!" Moonlight Chiba waved a vigor with one hand, and quickly stabilized his body, ignoring the pain in front of him, raised 12 points of attention, and stared at Sun Wukong''s shot.


    Bang bang bang~


    Seeing, hearing and coloring to the extreme, Shenmin locked the trajectory of every movement, this kind of move that completely exceeded the reaction of the naked eye, so that he could only be passively beaten!


    "Ding~ding~ding~" With a light sound like a camel bell, Monkey King turned directly into a phantom, and the original rainstorm-like attack also turned into nothingness.


    "The time is up, I''m leaving. I wish I was born in the same world with you, so I can fight with all my strength." Monkey King slowly turned into a card template from under his feet, with a look of regret on his face. .


    He could see that the man in front of him possessed a talent for fighting that far exceeded him. It took him so many years to realize something, and the other party had realized a lot of things in just one hour!


    "I''ll find you! What''s the point, this is the first time I have suffered this kind of loss!" Moonlight Chiba touched Yun Qian and abdomen, with a serious expression on his face.


    In the last two minutes, he actually suffered another seven attacks. You know, in this hour, he only hit Monkey King in the abdomen once!


    Just like what he said, it was the first time that he suffered this kind of loss. In the past, even if the opponent was strong, the last loss was the opponent!


    "That''s great! I''ll wait for you!" Monkey King''s smile instantly brightened, as if he was happy that he could have a strong opponent in the future.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the innocent Monkey King, and couldn''t help but twitch his cheeks. Can''t this optimistic second-hand tell him that he was speaking harshly?


    In a few moments, Monkey King completely turned into a card, and he appeared in the space of Xuan Huangzhu again, with the flashing card in his hand, which seemed to have become a little dim.


    Erha not far away is still a blood cocoon, but its vitality is much stronger, and the blood cocoon glows with scarlet luster while it is stirring.


    Moonlight Chiba''s look was swept away, and his expression couldn''t help but hesitated slightly. One of his big dogs seemed to...have become a doggy?!


    "Damn! Is this a remake?"


    Secretly murmured in his heart, he had no idea what to do with this kind of evolution, and he could only let him go. The only certainty was that the current Husky is definitely much better than the big dog that was more than sixty centimeters long before!


    After watching for a long time, seeing this blood cocoon seemed to take a while to complete the bloodline transformation, Moonlight Chiba made a seal with one hand, and dozens of smoke burst out instantly behind him.


    More than forty shadow clones appeared at the same time, without any instructions, they began to sit cross-legged on the ground, digesting the gains from this battle with Monkey King.


    Although the duration of this battle was short, for him, the effect was stronger than that of the previous ten years, directly refreshing his definition of attack and defense.


    Especially in the end, the "Freedom of Extreme Conscience" is exactly like b. He is sure that if the thing is put into the system evaluation, the level will definitely not be lower than seven stars!


    In the constant digestion of the battle gains, time slowly passed. A few hours later, the blood cocoon that originally conceived Erha had turned dark red, and looked like a giant eggshell.


    If it weren''t for the red light that appeared from time to time and the already very powerful aura of life, I''m afraid Yueguan Qianye would still suspect that Erha would have died directly inside.


    Click~ Click~


    A faint sound of fragmentation was heard from the blood cocoon, and then the sound of fragmentation became more and more dense, and the blood cocoon became full of cobweb-like cracks..


    Moonlight Chiba stood up and walked to the blood cocoon. After waiting for a while, a fist-sized blood cocoon shattered in the constant cracking sound, and a small fist-sized head was drilled out.


    "Wow~Wow~" Erha, who didn''t open his eyes, made a cry of milk and milk, and began to eat blood cocoons with small mouths. As he continued to eat, his body was only more than 20 cm long. Also began to grow up slowly.


    After a while, the blood cocoon was completely eaten. Erha looked like a puppy that was more than 30 centimeters long. There was a little scarlet in the big blue eyes, and there was a long and narrow blood mark on the eyebrows. A bit murderous.


    It''s just that this murderous aura can''t conceal Erhana''s aura that is already two to the extreme, and every move is silly.


    "I''ll take it. The three sleds are well deserved, and the blood of the dragon blood warrior can''t hold down this silly energy." Moonlight Chiba secretly spit out in her heart, clapped her hands at Erha who had eaten the blood cocoon, and Erhasa ran away. come.


    The dog''s tail wagging called a call, coquettishly in the palm of his hand, although his face was a bit darker, but the little guy''s ability to please people remained the same.


    He stood up from the ground holding Erha, and counted the time. It should have been the next morning at this time, and Moonlight Chiba directly took Erha out of the [Xuanhuangzhu] space.


    In the villa, the two little maids, Lem and Ram, were already handling breakfast, and the two sisters were full of smiles between their actions. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with their current lives.


    When Moonlight Chiba walked downstairs with Erha, the two little maids hurriedly greeted them and stood on the side of the stairs obediently, with a beautiful smile, like the warm sun in spring.


    "Huh? Lem Ram, the owner is so caring, and he also raises a puppy." Ram saw the puppy in Moonlight Chiba''s arms, his eyes shone with bright light.


    "Sister, elder sister, the master is very caring." Lem looked like a little girl, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "You all of a sudden talk like this, I really can''t adapt." Moonlight Chiba heard the words of the two little maids, and instantly felt that the two must be intimate little padded jackets possessed today. What about the good poison tongue attribute? How did it suddenly change. .

 563 Naruto Despicable System 561: The smell of good fragrance

    You must know that the poisonous attributes of the two sisters Lem and Ram are full of points, and now they are showing such a obedient little maid''s posture, even the words are full of worship, how can it not be surprising.


    "Master, Ram is telling the truth, the master is kind, gentle, and caring... is the best and best master..." Ram''s face was slightly red, and there was a trace of attachment in his eyes.


    "Yeah, the best master." Lem nodded in agreement, the little girl''s appearance remained unchanged.


    After Moonlight Chiba brought Ram to the villa and restored the ghost horns on his head, Ram had already worshiped him to the extreme, and he could only be accommodated in his eyes.


    "This life...comfortable!" A smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face, and the intimate little padded jacket was more enjoyable than the poisonous little maid!


    Which man does not like soft talk?Facing the attitude of the two little maids, his already happy mood became a little better.


    After eating breakfast under the service of the two little maids, he began to teach the little maid Ram [The Origin of the Body], while Lem held a much smaller Husky and gave Erhan a lot of money. Jerky.


    Erha, this guy is really worthy of the name of the second. In just a few minutes, he got acquainted with Leim. Where Leim went, he followed behind him.


    Moonlight Chiba taught Ram to practice the exercises. Ram''s talent was obviously stronger than that of Ram, and his comprehension ability was also stronger. After the ghost horn was restored, this little maid, who had been greatly damaged, finally showed that talent completely. Came out.


    It didn''t take long before Ram was able to start training on his own. The whirlwinds around him had obviously cultivated [Chi Body Origins] with a completely different effect from that of Ram.


    After three full days, Ram''s strength has been promoted directly to the late stage of the shadow rank, but the ghost horns obviously lacked stamina. If you want to break through the boundary of the shadow rank, one step further, I am afraid that it will still need time and accumulation of cultivation.


    The strength of the two sisters has basically stabilized. For the ninjas of Naruto World, they are all masters of the shadow level. Under self-preservation, Moonlight Chiba handed them over.


    "I have a task that I want to give to you. Of course, if you don''t want to, I will take you back to Konoha, just to wrong you. Don''t show up in front of people for the time being, and can only act in the mansion."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and gave the two little maids the right to choose freely. Following Hei Jue was destined to be dangerous. Although the two little maids were strong enough to cope, they were not as comfortable as the current life.


    "Rem Rem, the master is so strange that he is asking for our opinion." Ram''s little face was a little sly girl, and he said to Rem next to him.


    "Sister, elder sister, although it is very strange, but it is because the master is very gentle." Little fan girl Leim completely abandoned the poisonous little temper, don''t want to worship the moonlight Chiba in front of her.


    "Funny." Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and tapped on Ram''s smooth forehead. Seeing the little maid''s happy expression that looked like a puppy after being touched, he didn''t mean to blame.Suddenly, I felt satisfied, and the little maid was so kind.


    Ram and Lem smiled at each other, and at the same time they took a step back, lifted the skirt with their small hands, stood on the heel side of the right foot, squatted slightly, and spoke at the same time.


    "It''s Ram (Rem)''s honor to share the worries for the master, please tell me."


    Such solemn etiquette caused Moonlight Chiba to be taken aback for a moment, and put her hands on the two heads for a while, with a little bit of pampering in her expression.


    ****


    A day later, Moonlight Chiba returned to his original clothes and returned to Konoha Village. At this time, Konoha Village was still full of laughter and laughter. Wherever he went, villagers and ninjas greeted him warmly.


    The little maids Ram and Lem had already been sent to Akatsuki¡¯s organization by him. Hei Absolutely brought him. Although the unknown two and one dog were puzzled, the decision made by the nominal leader, he also It is not blatantly opposed.


    The Husky had already spotted the professional breeder Rem, and within a few days his body began to grow wildly, and he became half-human size, and he could even run with Rem.


    The strength is even more arrogant, already comparable to ordinary large-scale psychic beasts!Erha combines speed and power, has a keen sense of smell, and has certain tracking capabilities and anti-sneak attack capabilities.


    Moonlight Chiba could feel the powerful potential in Erha''s body, and when she saw this, she handed Erha to Leim, letting her bring her into the Akatsuki organization.


    In order to increase the safety factor of the two, he even handed the [Storm of Love] to Ram, and [Rune-Power] attached to the weapon of the little maid Rem.


    The two violent little maids, although a little worse than the combination of Nagato and Yahiko, are better than the combination of Scorpion and Kakuto.


    Now the situation in the Ninja World is chaotic, and war is imminent. Under Heijue''s continuous movement, he has actually received many war missions for the organization!


    The first task is to replace Sand Shinobu and attack the Konoha border!


    This task was handed over to Lem and Ram, and it was considered a debut battle between the two. Although it was a bit painful to fight against my own little maid with his own subordinates, but this thing, how to act is not behind him. b said Forget it?


    After instructing Heijue to hone several combinations with missions so that he could catch the tail beast quickly in the future, he agreed to meet Heijue ten days later and returned to Konoha alone.


    At this time, the Konoha residents are still singing and dancing. It''s not that they don''t feel the atmosphere of war approaching. It''s just that these people are very convinced that with the high-levels such as Moonlight Chiba and Tsunade, Konoha will win!


    With this unprecedented cohesion, Konoha residents have no sense of crisis at all about the coming war!


    Moonlight Chiba also didn''t bother to highlight the atmosphere in front of the station. It was originally a war that must be won, which aggravated the panic among the residents and affected the normal operation. What is it that is not idle?


    After wandering all the way back home, not long after, Tsunade, Lavender, Mikoto, Dinesha, Kushina, Ryobi, and Susu came back from all sides and caught him and asked questions.


    "Chiba, didn''t you do things in Star Ninja Village? Sand Ninja Village has slapped Konoha on the head, and now many small Ninja villages are just about to move! Obviously want to get involved!"


    "Brother Chiba, the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura from the Water Country quietly sent us a message, 10 billion, they helped us resist Yunnin Village, what should we do?"


    "Brother Chiba, the ninja sent a message a few days ago that he saw our villa..."


    "Huh? Brother Ninja, you have the smell of two little sisters, and the smell is delicious~" When the girls asked, Su Su came over with a dull look..

 564 Naruto Despicable System 562: The Gift of the Girls

    Su Su is a nine-tailed fox. Although his strength has been greatly reduced, and he is a stupid little loli under his body, but this unintentional sentence directly chills the original lively living room.


    "It''s this time now, do you still have the mind to raise two small children outside?" Tsunade looked at his man''s face, which had been dumbfounded by a series of questions, and said angrily.


    She doesn''t object to Moonlight Chiba looking for a woman, but is this time suitable?It has been planned for more than ten years, and it¡¯s too irrelevant to find a woman at this time.


    Suddenly appeared in Tsunade¡¯s mind those words that Uzumaki Mito taught her, what kind of man should focus on career, can not indulge in female sex, as a wife, she must control herself well and leave a certain space for the other party, not too much Too wrapped.


    Thinking of these words now, Tsunade wanted to slap herself in the palm, but she didn''t have anything to do with her. The key to her own man''s charm is that it''s easy to be a small four, five, six, outside!If you don''t entangle yourself, other women will entangle you.


    "The smell that Susu smelled belongs to Ram and Lem, the ghost twin sisters and maids in another world. Now they all have shadow-level strength, and the Xiao organization is currently responsible for monitoring Heijue."


    Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, pretending to be calm and said, at this time, you must be very calm!I''m not indulging in Gentle Township, I''m completely busy with business during this time.


    "Maid..." Liang Bing had a teasing smile on her face when she heard these words. She had known before that Xiao Nan was tricked into putting on a maid costume when she was young.


    "Cough cough, right, where''s Xiao Nan?" Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly, diverting the attention of the girls. Sometimes when he came back, Xiao Nan didn''t come with the girls, which was really strange.


    "Xiao Nan was with Grandma Mito. Some time ago, she discovered that the paper escape was capable of attaching a strong sealing technique, so she concentrated on learning." Tsunade scribbled, and she also exposed the matter.


    After all, he understands the character of his own man very well, and he will never lie, and what if the other party goes outside to raise a little woman?She had expected this kind of thing countless times.


    "The seal technique is attached to the paper escape? The city will play.¡±" Moonlight Chiba sighed in his heart. He had never thought that Paper Escape could still be played like this. After all, there is a powerful seal on a piece of paper, so Xiao Nan is afraid You can become someone who surpasses Uzumaki Mito in minutes.


    Think about forming a powerful seal enchantment. It itself needs a seal scroll. If the technique is sealed on paper in advance, it only takes one second to form a variety of seal formations. Sealing the enchantment is simply outrageous. Up.


    If it does, Xiao Nan''s strength will definitely be greatly improved, not to mention Jiu Xin Na, I am afraid that Lavender and Mikoto are not her opponents.


    Slightly shook his head, Moonlight Chiba threw out the random thoughts in his mind, carefully stroked what everyone had just said, and directly ordered.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the problem just now. I did the things in Hoshinin Village. Some time ago, the third-generation star shadow of Hoshinin Village discovered Kushina¡¯s affairs, so I solved it easily. If Xiaonin Village wants to move, you might as well. To stimulate, the first battle will directly result, and the affairs of Wuren Village need not be ignored, just tell them to come if they have the ability."


    Moonlight Chiba''s words are very arrogant. At this point, it is time to smash the entire Ninja World. The more chaotic the situation in the Ninja World, the better. Only by completely messing up can the goal be achieved quickly.


    Moreover, the whole Ninja world rallied to attack such things, to put it bluntly, who is afraid of whom!Come if you can!With his power now, he comes as a gift!


    "Understood, let''s talk about the front-line arrangements. This time Sand Shinobu obviously joined forces with several major countries. To what extent is it suitable for the first battle." Tsunade nodded, as long as her man made up her mind, she would unconditionally support .


    "Sara Shinobu must be the first to attack. They hired Akatsuki organization. I asked Rem and Ram to take over this task. For the first battle, go to Ryobing, release the Hawks, and let Sawa see and see. Properly release the water to give Leim and Ram a chance to perform. After the two retreat and kill Yanren Village or Yunren Village into the battlefield, they will be defeated in one fell swoop."


    "Exposing the ghosts and gods of the Eagle Ministry, by the way, weaken my sense of mystery, so that they can feel relieved to attack? You are broken to the bone." Liang Bing raised his eyebrows and responded to Moonlight Chiba''s words.


    The queen has always liked this method very little. She first showed her enemy''s weakness, and then defeated her at the end. It was simply a slap in the face of the opponent.


    "Iwanin Village and Yunren are the same. Don''t be defeated at once, and create an illusion for others that we have been trying our best to support." Moonlight Chiba''s index finger tapped on his knees, instructing the general way of doing things.


    The girls are not fools. When they know what he is going to do, they will naturally cooperate with each other. They also hold important positions and have been in charge of Konoha for ten years. They also know how to coordinate the relationship between all parties to achieve their goals.


    "." By the way, Tsunade, this is for you, shaking the fruit, and can mobilize the power of the shaking. If the body is strong enough, it will not be difficult to shatter the space." Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, and put the in the system warehouse Zhenzhen Fruit] Give it to Tsunade.


    "Romantic fort-pumpkin, gun-shaped imperial tool, the closer the distance, the greater the power, lavender, you can see if you can use it."


    "This is the Great Sword-Scarlet Blade, you can keep Dinesha, your great sword can''t support you in the fight now."


    "Holy Angel-the heart of the Virgin Ellia, Liang Bing, see if you can absorb a little bit of the power inside, the mother of angels in the Western European mythical world, the level is not low, even just a little, it should be of great use to you."


    "Nu Xin Na, this is still half a star stone, the ten-tailed chakra condensed with the yang attribute, try to see if you can transform the nine-tailed chakra."


    (Wang Qian Zhao) Moonlight Chiba turned into a Sanbao boy, and began to distribute his harvest during this period to the girls. Among the girls, only Mikoto and Susu did not gain in the end.


    Mikoto didn''t care about such things at all. She was very satisfied with the current situation. She consciously got enough things, but she didn''t mean anything extravagant in her heart.


    And Su Su, who is silly, white and sweet, is still a cute little loli for more than ten years. In this little loli''s heart, giving her various treasures, it is better to take her to a dessert feast.


    "Mikoto, close your eyes." Although Moonlight Chiba doesn''t have any high-grade treasures that can be given away, Mikoto''s gift has already been calculated in his heart.


    "Huh?" Mikoto glanced at her husband suspiciously, and closed her eyes obediently. With that clever appearance, Moonlight Chiba''s face aroused a smile and turned her hand out and took out [Golden Branch Blue Rose]..

 565 Naruto Thief System 563: The Resolution of the Doomsday Scroll

    Golden Branch Blue RoseIt is not as rare as other treasures, nor does it have various effects, but for women, the blue rose represents a special meaning!


    This [Golden Branch Blue Rose] is made of gold with fine texture and lifelike posture. On the golden leaves, even the veins are clearly visible.


    The blue rose on the top is made of blue crystal. This blue crystal is crystal clear, and the polished surface is even more original. No matter which angle you look at, it is radiant.


    "Wow~" Susu, the cute little loli, couldn''t help but exclaimed, and Tsunade and the other girls also showed a trace of envy in their eyes. They seemed to have confiscated the flowers except for the bouquets on the wedding day.


    Moonlight Chiba lightly touched Mikoto¡¯s forehead in front of everyone.


    Mikoto opened her eyes in amazement, and saw that Moonlight Chiba had already withdrawn, and there was a delicate rose in front of her!


    With a hint of happiness on her face, Mikoto''s eyes were filled with halo, and there was a faint flash of halo. For women, flowers and ornaments had irresistible charm.


    Holding down the slightly hot [Missing Heart] with one hand, Mikoto knew that this scene at this time would once again become the best and one of the most unforgettable memories in her life.


    Mikoto caught the [Golden Branch Blue Rose] with a face of shame, she could clearly feel her heartbeat, as if it had returned to the time when she first met the bad man in front of her, the heartbeat of 180 per minute, let Her mind was slightly dizzy.


    The girls laughed for a while, and there was no lack of envy for Mikoto in their words. In fact, they also believed that the best gift might be a care, a flower, and a sweet word from their man.


    "Let¡¯s talk about business first. This is still the law of forbidden spells, one of high-level magic. You can learn it if you are interested. This is the origin of the exercise method, and it is easier to practice than the eternal longing. If you want, you can also change it."


    Moonlight Chiba clapped her hands, and after attracting the attention of the women, he took out the [Legal of Forbidden Curse Fairy] and [The Origin of the Qi Body], gave them to the women, and then spoke again.


    "This time I got the same item, a scroll of the apocalypse, which has a strong effect and can affect the entire world. I want to directly open the apocalypse. I want to ask your opinions first.


    When the women heard Moonlight Chiba¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but have a bit of doubt in their eyes. They couldn¡¯t understand the temperament of their men. Although they were extremely gentle to them, they acted with a little machismo. They asked their opinions like this. I''m afraid this thing is not simple.


    "Apocalypse? What is it?" Tsunade asked the doubts in his heart. She and Lavender, Mikoto, Xiaonan, and Kushina were all from the local world, but they didn''t know much about the apocalypse.


    "The end of the world is a sign of the end of a world. In the end of the world, disasters are bound to occur. Although they are presented in different ways, local civilizations basically cannot bear it. Often civilizations are destroyed and life is cut off. Great progress, I have seen a third-level civilization, after an apocalypse, it directly became a sixth-level civilization."


    Liang Bing hugged her arms and explained the meaning of the''end of the world'' for Moonlight Chiba. The scroll in front of her was full of palpable disasters, and even she was a little frightened.


    "Civilization is destroyed, life is cut off..." Tsunade frowned, and she couldn''t figure out what Moonlight Chiba would do with this dangerous thing.


    "Brother Chiba, do you want to take a chance for rapid progress in civilization?" Lavender stared at the scroll and asked softly.


    "Risks and opportunities coexist. The end-time scroll is interesting." Liang Bing looked at the scroll. If she got the scroll, she would definitely use it the first time, without any hesitation at all.


    "Well, this kind of development is still too slow, and it is not good for the control of the world. I hope there is a change, but this is (b) your hometown. After the end of the world... even if the original things are preserved, I am afraid There is no one."


    Moonlight Chiba tells the truth, although he himself wants to use this scroll, he doesn''t want to use it without Tsunade, Mikoto and others knowing it.


    Tsunade and others frowned and thought, Ryoho''s words and his own man''s words have fully explained the role of this thing. They are in a high position and are not fools, and instantly understand the role of this thing and the intention of their own man.


    "Call...Vote, I agree to use it, but I hope that the use of time will solve the current troubles. After all, the current Ninja world is still a mess."


    After being silent for a while, and exhaling a suffocating breath, Tsunade first expressed his wishes.She has always been vigorous and resolute, but it''s just a fight. It''s like gambling. If you lose, you lose. If you win, you should celebrate.


    "I agree with Tsunade sister''s words."


    "Ibid."


    "Ibid."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and passed the vote unanimously. Of course, because of Xiao Nan''s absence, it was impossible to vote at this time.


    Liang Bing glanced at the women with a bit of surprise, with some doubts in his heart. I don''t know if the women didn''t understand the cruelty of the last days, or because they really had such courage, they were able to make such a decision with certainty.


    "Okay, then wait until you finish what you have at hand before you open this scroll." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and directly closed the scroll.


    He himself also agrees with Tsunade''s thoughts. Now that Kaguyahime and Daito''s affairs are not resolved, God knows what will become after a doomsday. This uncontrollable factor must be removed as soon as possible.


    "Well, then Liangbing and Lavender, I''m going to organize the ninja to go to the front line, Mikoto, you go to coordinate the logistics, Dinesha, look at the situation on the Anbe side, and tell Senior Shumo to take precautions. , Jiuxina, you and Susu coordinate the enchantment class and the sealing class, and inform Xiao Nan that the guards at the back mountain can relax appropriately."


    After Tsunade made the decision, he began to arrange tasks for his sisters, who had been in a high position for a long time and waved at Fang Yao''s demeanor, causing Moonlight Chiba''s face to smile.


    Unknowingly, Tsunade has grown into a qualified Naruto and even a qualified leader. Such a woman has her own unique personality charm.


    "What to look at, I don''t have time to talk to you today. If you want to act quickly, otherwise I won''t cooperate." Tsunade gave a flash of gleam when he saw someone''s straight gaze, and then turned to The Naruto office hurriedly walked.


    It seemed that every time she had such a look, she would be brutally conquered, so that her legs were soft the next day..

 566 Naruto Thief System 564: Shadow Queen

    "Hey, if you have the ability, don''t run away after you let it go." Moonlight Chiba immediately became happy when he heard Tsunade''s guilty tone, and said with a bit of joking.


    When Tsunade heard this, he ran faster, and the women who followed Tsunade laughed constantly at this time. The superficially powerful Tsunade eldest sister, once she met her own man, she went out of the way. Counseling can''t work.


    After the girls left, Moonlight Chiba, who had just returned to Konoha, was obviously a little okay. After all, he had thrown away at the beginning and put on a posture that didn''t care about anything, and let the girls take care of it.


    After such a long time, the women have long been accustomed to allowing him to control the general direction of the countermeasures, and they are like a good internal helper to smooth everything for him -.


    "Take this opportunity to subdue the Throne of Ice." Moonlight Chiba shook his head, throwing out a little empty feeling in his heart, and directly entered the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu].


    [Ice Throne] There is a very paranoid thought in it, not like the treasure of the spirit treasure, nor the soul, but more like the obsession that has been contaminated by Arthas for so many years.


    Respect the strong!If you want to use it, you must conquer it!You have to use the power of ice.


    With a slight flick of one hand, the [Ice Throne] appeared in front of him. The chilly air spread all over in an instant, and bursts of frost eroded towards Moonlight Chiba.


    If it is an ordinary ninja, even Shangnin and elite Shangnin, they will be frozen into icicles as long as they face each other. This thing is so overbearing that most people can''t even look directly at it.


    "Heh...it''s interesting." Moonlight Chiba doesn''t have that kind of self-conscious magic weapon, there is a treasure in the ten-star [Book of the World].


    [Book of the World] I have already recognized the Lord, and his name is also engraved on it. Ten-star babes take the initiative to recognize the Lord. He really doesn''t believe that he can''t hold down a [Ice Throne].


    On the deep blue throne, shining bright and deadly luster, Moonlight Chiba did not hesitate, strode to the throne and sat directly on it.


    "Hiss..." The bone-chilling air entered the body, after Moonlight Chiba took a breath, a sneer appeared on his face, directly converting the soul-devouring true energy into the ultimate frozen air, and this [Ice Throne] The fight started.


    This kind of struggle was extremely exhausting, and the frost gradually spread across his body, as if he had become one with the throne, and bursts of cold to the extreme, the space of [Xuan Huang Zhu] was greatly affected.


    *****


    A day later, Tsunade, Lavender, Dinesha, Mikoto, Xiaonan, Kushina, Liangbing, and Susu gathered together. Liangbing took the appointment from Tsunade and strode out of the Hokage office.


    Three thousand Konoha ninjas gathered in the square outside the Naruto Building at this time, neatly lined up in the square, quietly waiting for the leader of the war to walk out of the Naruto Building.


    Da Da ~ Da Da ~


    In the silent square of Yaque, the sound of high-heeled shoes made the faces of many Konoha ninjas happy, high-heeled shoes!It means that this time the leader is a woman.


    Among Konoha, the women who are qualified to lead must be the women of Moonlight Chiba. For more than ten years, many Konoha ninjas have fully understood the power of these women!They are all beings that can match and even kill other Shinobu shadows!


    Before, many ninjas were speculating that this time Master Chiba was reluctant to let them go to the battlefield. At this time, they could not help but secretly rejoice when they heard the high heels.


    The strongest women in the Ninja world, each one is so powerful that they can be led by one of them, do they still have to be afraid of any accidents in this battle?


    The figure of Liang Bing walked out of the office building of the Hokage Building, with an indifferent arrogance on his face and a touch of cold light in his eyes. Many Konoha ninjas were shocked when they saw her figure!


    Vice Minister of the Eagle Department!Legend has it that under the strongest Ninja world, the strongest existence among all the women, in their hands is the most mysterious eagle!The Queen of Shadow that makes countless people feel the heart trembling!


    It is widely rumored that Konoha has two shadows, one is Hokage, standing in the sun, soothing the whole country of fire, and the other shadow, sweeping away all obstacles that endanger Konoha, ruthlessly, but has been trying to protect Konoha!


    "Konoha Ninja! Let''s go!" Liangbing pinched his waist with one hand and held up the appointment book with the other. There was a sneer on his face. The incredible self-confidence made many Konoha ninjas instantly feel like chicken blood.


    It was this kind of contempt, it seemed that all enemies were in front of her, fighting was just like a chicken, she was absolutely confident, able to overlook all enemies.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Roar!" Numerous Konoha ninjas responded loudly, and the onlookers Konoha residents cheered in excitement. The Queen of Shadows went out in cold ice, and Sand Ninja village was a hammer!


    Booming~


    With this order, the ninja army of more than 3,000 men veered toward the border of the burning country. Nearly 2,000 logistics ninjas also began to escort supplies and drove a new type of transport crawler to the front line. Drive in!


    "It''s been a long time since I fought a war, I really miss it." Liang Bingjiao tilted up slightly, and looked up. In the sky, there was just an aerial fortress less than the size of Zima, and the black wings spread out and headed towards the border.


    On the aerospace mothership in the sky, Oshemaru Station looked at the electronic light screen in front of him, with a wicked smile on his face, pulling the power to push the lever, driving this strategic fortress towards the border of Yuren Village .


    Regardless of whether it is a country of earth or a country of thunder, if you want to attack, you must start from here. He drives the space carrier there, but he can ensure that there is no problem with the border to the greatest extent.


    "Brother, my waist is so tired, can you help me get up and walk?" A soft female voice came from behind Oshemaru. The originally cold and evil face of Oshemaru instantly turned into a gentle face. .


    "Lian, come, let me help you, the Sky Mothership has just started, let''s go see the scenery outside."


    O She Maru was gentle and different from the previous one, and a group of researcher''s subordinates sturdyly struck a spirit.


    Mom sells critics, their boss, clearly cold-blooded and terrifying, is like a playful, dissecting, cutting, omnipotent, not taking human life seriously, but facing this woman named Lian, he can be gentle and scared. dead.


    Lian has been pregnant for more than two hundred and seventy days. The due date is just recently. Da She Wan is like a madman. He doesn''t let anyone approach Lian at all. He cooks the food by himself. Whoever touches and kills looks like a crazy snake. .


    "Yeah." With a gentle face on Lian''s face, she was carefully supported by Da She Wan, and slowly walked towards the door of the cabin. She was willing to be gentle with her husband.


    A slaughter, cold-blooded snake also has a warm place. Lian can be said to be the last piece of pure land in the heart of Dashewan. Whoever touches her will face endless, crazy and cold-blooded revenge without a bottom line. .

 567 Naruto Thief System 565: Jiang is still hot

    Tsunade never showed up in the office. Three generations stood beside her, watching the group that went away, and unconsciously took out the pipe in his arms.


    "Old man, smoking in the office, aren''t you afraid of fire?" Tsunade glanced sideways for three generations, his tone was not salty, he turned back to his desk and continued to deal with other things.


    This is a special period. Even Tsunade¡¯s lazy and unsatisfactory temperament is rare to get serious. Fortunately, with the various instant messaging devices nowadays, the workload is much smaller than that of World War II, and timely coordination will not be possible. Something went wrong.


    Three generations of cheeks twitched slightly, an old face with an awkward look. Last time, he smoked two pipes of cigarettes in the office, which made Tsunade very annoyed. One torch lit the office, and he was still abruptly wronged. , Frozen is to make him lose a huge sum of money.


    The source of fire was used in the "Nine-three-seven" office. He was the only one. This thing was that the yellow mud fell off the crotch, and it was not clean. He was powerless to argue. Even the Sarutobi Lake scolded him. That''s choking.


    "Unfortunate in old age, unhappy in old age..." Three generations murmured angrily, they could only put the pipe away, and after looking at the window for a while, he looked at Tsunade again: "Tsunade, you and Chi Ye, as well as your young ladies, what big moves have been concealed, can you tell me now."


    "Old man, do you have a free day? What are you thinking about?" Tsunade had thought that the three generations would one day see the clues, but he didn''t expect that the three generations would see the flaws before the war started.


    "Don''t fool me with the old man. Do you know what it was like when you were on the front line during World War II that the chiba bastard was nervous? Now this battle is more difficult to fight than it was in the past, and Chiba never appeared from the beginning to the end. Do you still want to hide from me?"


    The appearance of an old fox from three generations, Tsunade''s acting skills are good, but others are so sophisticated, the more calm Tsunade is, the more suspicious he feels.


    "It''s not nervous because the winning ticket is in hand, but the number of enemies is a little bit higher, which is not a concern at all."


    "Kid Chiba said that when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now Lavender is gone, Mikoto and Dinesha are gone, so Xin Nai, Xiao Nan and Susu will follow By the side of Mito-sama, can you help but fool me, will the old man harm you?"


    The three generations looked helpless and walked to the desk of one of his deputies and sat down. In fact, a few years ago, when Moonlight Chiba was often absent, he could tell some clues, but at that time Tsunade and others held it tightly. Even if I doubted it, I didn''t go into it much.


    It''s just a series of recent actions that all show that the bastard is going to make a big action again, and even this action is probably beyond his imagination. It would be strange if he was not worried.


    "Old man, I''m afraid your heart can''t bear it. Asma is not very old now, don''t have no father before he is an adult." Tsunade raised his eyebrows, put down his work, and looked up at the third generation.


    "I...I''m in good health! Hurry up!" Three generations simmered in their hearts, and almost made Tsunade choke into the hospital directly. What''s this? Is there such a choking thing?


    "Unify Ninja World." Tsunade rolled his eyes and directly stated Moonlight Chiba''s ultimate goal, and this goal made Sandai almost unable to sit in his seat.


    Unification and defeat and retreat are not a concept. Simple defeat is not easy for Konoha today, but it is not too difficult. After all, nowadays, the shadow masters are like clouds, and they have more advanced technology in their hands. .


    But to reunify means that after defeating the other side, we have to invade the other side''s land, and the difficulty is not doubled or twice!


    A ninja village came to attack Konoha, and at most half of the troops would be used. In other words, there were 10,000 ninjas in the village, that is, 10,000 ninjas rushed to the front.


    But once they get to the point of death, those 10,000 ninjas will definitely not sit back and wait, they will definitely all be dispatched to form four ninja villages, and there can be no more than 50,000 or 60,000 enemies in total?There are also those small countries and small Ninja villages, which add up to almost seven or eighty thousand!


    Maybe, you will be drowned by crowd tactics!


    "What a fool! What a fool! Too foolish! No, no! You stop this thing immediately!" The three generations felt like burning eyebrows at this time, and sweating on their anxious foreheads.


    The more he thought about it, the more serious it became. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying it became. Anxiously, an old face almost came together.


    "Don''t worry, someone will help us, Chiba''s plan is foolproof..." Tsunade''s reaction to the three generations is not surprising. The three generations are good people and kind people, and the caring wood in the heart Whenever Ye''s nature made him look at problems from Konoha''s perspective.


    "No! Absolutely not! Tsunade, where is Chiba, I want to talk to him, it''s too risky, have you ever counted how many ninjas there are in the entire ninja world? This is too messy! There are also private army, The army of the Daming Mansion, so many people, even..."


    "Old man! You are so endless, right?"


    Bang~


    There was a shock in the Naruto office building, Tsunade blew the heat that was still braving on his fist. The power of [Shaking Fruit] is very exciting!She only played a part just now, but she almost wiped out the third generation.


    "Cough cough... cough cough cough..." Three generations lay on the ground of the first floor of the Hokage office building, surrounded by gravel and cracks, and the ninjas working around were all horrified!


    "Quickly, quickly! Call a medical ninja! The fourth generation of eyes is playing the third generation of eyes again!" A civilian reacted first, looking at the big hole on the roof leading to the Hokage office on the fourth floor, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Cough cough... I''m okay... it''s okay... Call a few ninjas to come and repair the building." Three generations got up from the ground with a cough, rubbed his aching arms, and muttered in his heart. , The disadvantage is that he was prepared.


    "Master III, are you really okay? Last time..." A ninja hurried over to help the three generations, with a bit of suspicion on his face. The last three generations were beaten by the fourth generation, but he lay in the hospital for two days.


    "Don''t mention it to me last time..." Three generations glared at the speechless ninja. Damn, it was shameful at first, so why did you mention the last time you were beaten?


    Tsunade smirked in the office. She acted well and seemed to have amazing destructive power, but in fact, most of the fruit-shaking power went to the ground under her feet.


    The three generations went back to the office on the fourth floor in anguish. A group of civilians looked at the big hole and the terrifying cracks on the ground. One by one, they felt that the three generations of elders became stronger and stronger, and their ability to resist beating increased year by year.


    If this is the general Shinobu or the Elite Shinobu, it will take a minute to bury the consolation monument..

 568 Naruto Thief System 566: Assignment

    Three generations finally failed to see Moonlight Chiba, and was unable to stop the plan of a few people, but Tsunade also probably told him the outline of the plan. When he knew there was a shit-chucking stick named Kurozu in secret, he thought With a sigh of relief.


    Don''t mention Uchiha Madara''s news, it was very shocking for the three generations. When Uchiha Madara ravaged the Ninja World, he was still young, but he could vaguely remember how powerful that terrifying man was.


    Konoha progressed in an orderly manner. After Moonlight Chiba surrendered to the [Ice Throne], after a two-day rest, he said goodbye to Tsunade and others. Ram and Lem went on the battlefield for the first time. Although he had ordered, but It''s not at ease in my heart.


    ****


    In two days, for other countries, logistics and transportation cannot keep up. If the ninja team advances across the board, they will not be able to reach the border at all, and even the fastest is estimated to take five to six days.


    But for Konoha, who has an eight-wheeled tracked vehicle, as long as the ninja can run, it doesn¡¯t matter how far they are. In just two days, they have been stationed at the border and set up many traps, waiting for the arrival of Ninja. .


    Moonlight Chiba put on that aristocratic costume, covered his face with an ice mask, and went straight to the base of the Akatsuki organization.


    Because he was too lazy to change the name, he simply named this organization Akatsuki. Although Nagato and Yahiko felt a little bit in their hearts, they did not refute anything.


    Hei Jue saw his arrival, and a faint sullen smile appeared on his face. As the situation became serious, he had realized that the best time to do it had arrived.


    "Notify everyone, use the magic lantern body technique." Moonlight Chiba gave Heizue an order, and jumped directly to the top of the outer golem.


    The Outer Dao Golem is like a ten-tailed exorcist. People who do not have Yin and Yang escape cannot control it. Although he can control or even swallow this thing because of the special nature of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue], he has never exposed it.


    "Yes." Hei Jue responded, jumped to the left index finger of the Outer Golem, pinched his hand, and directly notified the Akatsuki members who were in various places in the Ninja World.


    Buzzing~


    A weird wave was quickly amplified by the Golem of the Outer Dao, and under the support of Hei Jue Yin and Yang, it quickly turned into the appearance of the character itself.


    Scorpion has completed the overall transformation of the puppet, and his strength has improved greatly. The body is the same as the later generations. He is hiding in this scorpion. He has three generations of eyes and shadows. Now he is extremely swollen, but he wants to challenge Moonlight again. Chiba.


    "Don''t look at me with that look, or I''m afraid I can''t help but kill you." Moonlight Chiba''s words are full of disdain. Three generations of eyes and wind shadows are all killed by him. Would he be afraid of a scorpion?


    "I want to challenge you." Scorpion spoke in a low and hoarse voice without being frightened by these words.


    "Sneez...Okay, when this mission is over, I''ll be outside the base. I''ll tell you how scumbag your puppet is." Moonlight Chiba glanced at the scorpion, waved his hand, and said with little interest. One sentence.


    As soon as the battle of the three generations of Ninja World begins, Scorpion probably won''t have the opportunity to challenge him. After one task after another, the Scorpion that loses the value of utilization will have only one end, and that is death. This kind of undisputed promise will never be possible. Opportunity to cash out.


    Besides, puppet art or something, can anyone play Mikoto''s string fruit?How you want to control how you want to control, the puppetry of Sand Ninja Village is just a scum in front of the online fruit, which is completely worthless.


    Although Hei Jue didn''t know his plan, he still laughed in his heart on the sidelines. People were most afraid of not knowing himself. Scorpion happened to be the one who didn''t know him the most.


    "It looks like I missed something." Jiao Du''s voice came from the other side of the scorpion. For the relatively immature scorpion, this guy is an old fox.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Scorpion is boring, so I want me to play with him." Moonlight Chiba''s voice was somewhat joking.


    After Jiao Du heard it, he only raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t say a word. Although he had partnered with Scorpion, he didn''t have a partner for long and was not very familiar with him, and the leader in front of him was not what he hoped to offend.


    Nagato, Yahiko, Ram, and Rem appeared one after another, and Ramrem''s eyes flashed with joy. When they were with Moonlight Chiba day and night, they didn''t feel anything. Once they separated, they felt as if they had lost their backbone.


    "Boss, you haven''t said what you are calling for." Hei Jue asked with a sly smile in his eyes.He can''t wait to see the plan begin!


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at Heijue obliquely, and sneered in her heart. Even though Heijue calculated everything, it was unavoidable that he was so excited.


    "Ram and Rem, in accordance with the normal commission, contact them after arriving at the front line in Sand Ninja Village, complete the mission commission, storm the Konoha camp, try the water, remember to ensure the safety of both of you first."


    "Yes, leader." Ram and Rem are quite unaccustomed to calling the leader, but for the sake of their master''s plan, they didn''t show that they were wrong.


    "Jiaodu, Scorpion, as soon as Ram and Lem completed their mission, they captured the strength of the human pillar and divided the blessings in Sharenin Village. This is the commission of Wuren Village. The amount is 400 million."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and buckled his hat on Wunin Village''s head. Anyway, he could do it alone if he captured it. Then there would be no need for anyone else, as long as the gang paid the money.


    "Sara Ninja Village, tut haha...Hahaha..." Scorpion''s low and gloomy smile, with a touch of murderous intent, Sha Ninja Village, he wanted to go to it for a long time.


    "Four hundred million taels? A good task, but it''s not a young age to share the blessing. If you accidentally die, how will the reward be calculated." The corner nodded, and he did not resist at all to catch the tail beast.


    They are all old monsters who have lived for decades, a tail beast, it can''t help him at all, not to mention a group with a scorpion, if no one stops, even he alone is enough.


    "Bring the tail beast back when you die, and the commission remains the same. However, you must have the ability to seal a tail, otherwise it is not easy to bring that kind of thing." Moonlight Chiba said indifferently.


    "It seems that this money is not very profitable." The horns under Jiao Du''s mask slightly aroused, and he glanced at the murderous scorpion on his side, knowing the mission this time, I am afraid that the key lies in the scorpion.


    "Nagato, Yahiko, this time the task given to you is to go to Konoha and capture this Uchiha clan boy. Uchiha brings the soil. The commission is 50 million."


    Moonlight Chiba spoke and cast a look at Heizue on one side. Heizue, an intelligence gathering expert, directly took out the picture of Uchiha with soil from his arms..

 569 Naruto Thief System 567: A new member of Akatsuki

    Because Moonlight Chiba has given Oshe Maru''s scientific research department many high-tech products, such as cameras, which have already been used on a large scale in the country of fire, Heijue, the intelligence collector, secretly obtained more than one.


    Nagato and Yahiko saw the Uchiha belt soil in the photo with a little helpless on their faces. The two of them had been avoiding Konoha for so many years, but they didn''t want to touch the things of the year. They didn''t expect Moonlight Chiba to give them directly. This task is scheduled.


    "This guy should be in Konoha Village, fifty million taels, a bit low." Yahiko glanced at Nagato who was not looking right on his side, frowned, and said something.


    Nagato¡¯s parents died at the hands of the Konoha Ninja. This is not easy to explain. Although they have a good relationship with Moonlight Chiba, Jiraiya, and Rooseki, the nightmare of Nagato¡¯s childhood was not so good. Removed.


    "In order to guard against Yunnin, Iwanin, and Wuren, most of the high-level combat power in the village has been evacuated, and this is a task I entrusted to you, and you will give it a little discount."


    Moonlight Chiba said something pointedly, Yahiko raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Nagato beside him, and nodded lightly.


    If he guessed right, Master Chiba should arrange an opportunity for Nagato to understand misunderstandings or resolve hatred. If this kind of thing can be resolved, naturally it would be better.


    "Do you have anything else to report? If not, proceed as planned." Moonlight Chiba ordered the tasks of several people and prepared to announce the adjournment of the meeting.


    "Leader, I want to introduce someone to the organization." Hei Jue spoke at the last moment, and directly put the matter he wanted to introduce people in front of several members and said, nothing more than afraid of the''cold'' in front of him. Engage with moths.


    Moonlight Chiba squinted his eyes, and he could easily see through Heijue''s intentions, but he didn''t break it. This kind of thing is not worth his anger. Moreover, it''s just a person and doesn''t affect the overall situation. Nagato, Yahiko, and Ra Mu and Lem are his people.


    "Introducing people is a good thing, strength, identity and details, let''s talk about it a little bit."


    "Xing Nin village, Xia Xing Xing, the Peacock Magic Technique has been cultivated to the highest level, and the strength is about the same as that of the scorpion. Some time ago, Xing Nin village was slaughtered by Moonlight Chiba. This guy wants to avenge the village."


    Hei Jue had a sly smile of unclear meaning on his face. Konoha could be said to be the most unprovoked existence in the Shinobi world, but in Hei Jue''s eyes, this seemed like a great thing.


    At the beginning, Moonlight Chiba incorporated the half-yin "star" into Xia Xing''s body, in order to let this poorly destined woman in the original work no longer be influenced by so much helplessness and possess a certain degree of self-preservation.


    However, the current situation seems to be counterproductive?Xia Xing was dug out by Hei Jue?


    "Rebel? How did you find her." Although Moonlight Chiba had many questions in her heart, and even wanted to go to the big ears now, she knew that now it''s not the time to talk about this, she can only be patient and knock on the side.


    "It''s not a betrayal, Star Ninja Village is dead in name. When he jumped out and confronted Konoha, Daimyo Kuma suddenly said that the incident in Star Ninja Village will not be held accountable and disbanded Star Ninja Village. Now, there is no Star Ninja Village. , As for how she found her, it was just a round trip after Moonlight Qianye Tucun."


    Hei Jue explained in detail the process of encountering Xia Xing. He just wanted to make an impeccable appearance and directly pull Xia Xing into his own camp. Since the other party has brought out Ram and Rem, he naturally has the power to compete. .


    Otherwise, the man in front of him has the final say about any plan, and if there is a deviation, he will not be able to control the situation.


    "I''m not famous, are you reliable?" When Xie heard that sentence that was about the same as his strength, he was already a little annoyed. He now has human puppets and more than 100 puppets, which is more perfect [Red Secret Skill¡¤Hundred Machines] Actually said that he is about the same strength?


    He is the proud son of Sand Ninja Village. Even if he rebels, he is also a well-known strong man in the Ninja world, who has made countless people fearful. He is only like an unknown soldier?


    Moonlight Qianye raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard what the scorpion said, and looked at Hei Jue. It was the first time he found out that this scorpion was really useful sometimes, but at least he didn¡¯t. Suitable for speaking out.


    "Scorpion want to try it?" Hei Jue said in a dark tone. The uncomfortable breath made Scorpion frown. He glanced at the leader above and snorted coldly.


    Since Hei Jue is so sure, he must have a few brushes, and he wants to go to Sand Ninja Village to take revenge, but he is too lazy to waste puppets on such a guy.Fighting against a master of the same level will consume a lot of his puppet.


    "." Tell her to come." Moonlight Chiba sighed in his heart, Nima''s, Scorpion was actually stunned, this idiot, this is so unreliable!


    Hei Jue nodded his head, controlling Bai Jue, and brought Summer Star in. Compared to when he first saw it, there is a sharp aura on Summer Star, and those beautiful eyes contain a little bit that can''t be erased. Hatred.


    When Moonlight Chiba looked at Xia Xing Xia Xing, Xia Xing was also looking at him, and the two eyes crossed, but Xia Xing did not recognize his true identity.


    However, because of the ten-tailed Chakra relationship, Xia Xing could feel that, except for the obvious maliciousness of Scorpion towards her, no one else was present.


    "The breath is good, then I''ll be with you." Moonlight Chiba nodded pretendingly, and said to Heizue. This woman is really big and he wants to take it with him, but said so , Inevitably cause Heijue''s suspicion.


    Instead of this, it is better to act. Hei (from Zhao''s) will definitely find the other party. It is definitely more than just letting the other party join in this simple. I am afraid Xia Xing Xing also promised Hei Jue to monitor himself.


    Although the breath of Bai Jue on Xia Xia Xing''s body was very weak, the combination of seeing, hearing, and divine mind made him easily perceive that there are at least five Bai Jue in Xia Xing''s body!


    "The leader, I have always been in charge of intelligence, not in charge of fighting, and the particularity of the technique makes it difficult for me to find a partner that can cooperate. It is not as convenient as the leader and the summer star group, after all, the situation is relatively tense recently. We will also be very distressed if we always cannot find the leader."


    Hei Jue''s words were reasonable, but none of the people present were fools. He immediately realized that this was the current leader and the veteran of the organization. No matter what the result was, they were not good at talking.


    "Xia Xing Xing? Good." Moonlight Chiba stared at Xia Xing for a long time, and nodded in agreement..

 570 Naruto Thief System 568: Surveillance of Heijue

    A trace of surprise flashed in Hei Jue''s eyes. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to insert someone by Han''s side. He thought that the other party would use all kinds of excuses to escape, but he agreed so easily.


    This feeling of fist hitting cotton made his heart very deflated, and the other party''s so easy compromise made him doubt the intention of the person in front of him.


    Is it because he knew Xia Xing in the first place?Or do you mean that the other party is really cooperating, so you don''t care about surveillance?Besides, the other party can easily control Summer Star?


    There were many doubts in his heart, but the black face did not show the slightest. Instead, he congratulated twice and congratulated his leader that he was no longer alone in fighting alone.


    "I think you have a very familiar feeling." Xia Xing stared at Moonlight Qianye and squinted his eyes, but that soft face had a completely different feeling from before.


    "Really? It seems that we are really suitable to be partners. The feeling you give me is also very familiar, very like a...I am familiar." Moonlight Chiba deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of this sentence, and the mask was exposed. There was a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    This tenderness was easily captured by Hei Jue, and his heart immediately began to play drums, what is the situation!This is the person he found. Isn''t that even the same as this Han?


    "Who." Xia Xing Xing''s tone lost his previous gentleness, and he took the robes and ring that Hei Jue handed over, and said concisely.


    "Morgana." Moonlight Chiba reduced the tenderness in his eyes, and once again turned into the coldness that he usually disguised. This expression made Hei Jue''s heart beating a little bit.


    Many people don''t know who Morgana is, but he knows very well that it is the vice minister of Konoha''s Hawk Department, Liangbing!A woman of extreme horror.


    He is in the Ninja Realm, and there are two people who are afraid to approach within a kilometer. One is the strongest in the Ninja Realm, Moonlight Chiba, and the other is the current Vice Minister of the Eagle Department, the Shadow Queen Liangbing!


    "I don''t know." Xia Xing glanced at Moonlight Chiba faintly, and after looking at it for a while, he said with an unwilling look.


    "Introduce yourself, and then immediately start to perform the task." Moonlight Chiba also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know how hard it was to make a woman who was originally gentle as water become like this, but his behavior, to some extent, might really harm her.


    After everyone introduced themselves briefly (b), they disappeared one by one on the outside golem. Heijue looked at the stereotyped appearance of the two keeping a distance from each other, and he smiled.


    "Absolutely, Xia Xing and I went to Wuren Village. The Six-Tailed Rhinoceros is now a masterless beast. Let¡¯s catch it back first. You should keep a close eye on Yunnin Village¡¯s activities. Erwei Ren Zhuli is now a little girl. I don¡¯t want it. At that time you said you could not find anyone."


    Moonlight Chiba beckoned to Xia Xing, turned his head and walked outside the underground base, while walking, said to Heizue who was full of doubts.


    "It has been closely monitored, and only when Yunrencun and Konoha fight, they can be captured."


    "That''s the best." Moonlight Chiba walked to the entrance of the underground base, not looking at Hei Jue''s expression, involuntarily grabbed Xia Xing''s belt, spread its wings, and took it to the sky.


    ~


    The cold wind was whistling. At the beginning, Xia Xing wanted to break free and flew with the peacock magic method by herself, but Moonlight Chiba directly took her to an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    The cold air above an altitude of 10,000 meters is much stronger than below, and in an environment of high pressure and oxygen deficiency, Xia Xing, who has just been promoted to the shadow level, can''t handle it at all.


    All she can do is to motivate the ten-tailed Chakra and protect herself firmly.


    "It''s a bit troublesome, this girl is actually stuffed with five Bai Jue in her body." Moonlight Chiba muttered in her heart, with a bit of uncomfortable face on her face, speeding up her flight again.


    Hei Jue was able to sense that the information sent back by Bai Jue was quite weak, and at an altitude of 10,000 meters, he had almost completely got rid of the limit that Bai Jue could transmit information.


    After all, Bai Jue was only a low-level fighter, and the purpose of creating it was not to deliver news quickly.


    "Did you fly high in the sky? The direction is really to go to the country of water..." Hei Jue squinted his eyes and slowly sank into the ground, but now he still has one very important thing, and that is to go to Sand Ninja Village. On the battlefield with Konoha, look at the performance of Ram and Lem.


    After that, he planned to add some troubles to Nagato and Yahiko. The best thing is to solve Yahiko in one fell swoop. After all, the existence of Yahiko has seriously affected the control of Nagato.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about what Heijue wanted to do, and directly flew Xia Xing over 10,000 meters above the water country, constantly consuming the ten chakras in his body.


    There are no real ten-tailed chakras, not to mention a fragment of ten-tailed yin chakras. Xia Xing only supported it for a few hours, and there were signs of loss of strength.


    "Leader, please let me down." Xia Xing Xing''s voice was hard, with a slight weak feeling.


    At this time, she is almost reaching her limit. If she does not go down from a high altitude and cannot bear the icy cold wind, she will be frozen into icicles in all likelihood, even before freezing into icicles, the wind blade flying under the speed of sound. Can kill her.


    "Just now you said I''m familiar, how come I''m familiar." Moonlight Chiba didn''t mean to let go. Instead, she spoke like a homely.


    "Let me down." Xia Xing had no time to say this at this time. If she didn''t go on, she would die before leaving the school.


    "I''m very annoyed by the breath you brought to me, what is the relationship between you and Morgana... If you don''t say anything, I don''t mind using a bit of hard work." Moonlight Chiba talked about some useless things. Of course, he knew Xia Xing''s affairs very well, but he was going to get rid of the Bai Jue attached to his body first, otherwise it would be inconvenient to do things next.


    "Let me down...come down!" It was a shameful thing to fly with someone carrying a belt. Now it still makes people fly away with flying power. It is even more forced to ask about things that are not there. Xia Xing also Very annoyed.


    The experience during this period of time made her feel hostile. Seeing that the other party didn''t let go, she really wanted to belch, forcibly lift the chakra, and use the peacock magic method to condense into a sharp cone, and pierce her heart.


    "Since you want to go down, let''s go down." Moonlight Chiba snorted coldly, and threw Xia Xing directly, letting him fall straight toward the ground.


    Falling from a height of 10,000 meters, the impact was terrifying. Although the five Heijues in Xia Xing''s body were not afraid of death, they also lost the ability to transmit information..

 571 Naruto Despicable System 569: It really is you

    Moonlight Chiba''s pretentious move is naturally not aimless.He wanted Heijue to hear his voice clearly, and while giving a little warning to the guy who calculated people all day, he was also preparing to release Bai Jue from Xia Xing''s body.


    In the original work, when Oshemaru released the Bai Jue in Sasuke''s body, he took advantage of Heijue''s attention to be put on the battlefield, and this thing, if you don''t pay attention, will slip away, which is very difficult.


    "Ah!" Xia Xing''s slightly horrified cry echoed in the air. She hadn''t experienced the panicking sense of weightlessness for a long time.


    After waking up from that time and having stars in her body, her strength quickly rose to shadow level, and the technique used was much stronger than before because of the qualitative change of Chakra.


    After being panicked, she quickly adjusted her mentality and tried to stimulate the energy in her belly. She tried to squeeze a little bit of strength from the seal, but she was still unable to use it. After gathering her wings several times and failing, she looked more and more The ground near is slumped ~ abandoned.


    When was the last time I experienced this feeling?


    This thought came up in his mind, Xia Xing no longer felt the tension he had before, as if he felt that death was not a big deal.


    "Last time, it was that guy who hugged me." Xia Xing''s face was warm, hesitant, and hateful.


    The guy who seemed to have appeared in a dream gave her the best memories and the moments of her most actions, but after a short time, everything was destroyed.


    She admitted that in the village, she had received a lot of unfair treatment because of her status as a woman, but in any case it was also her village. Although there were no relatives, there were so many ninjas, some of them were her former counterparts. Cooked ninja.


    Those people are dead!Except for over twenty female ninjas, all are dead!She saw the village crying because of sorrow, and it seemed that there was only tears and sorrow left in the whole village.


    Star Ninja Village has been disbanded, and the village she once was proud of is gone, so she hates the other party and can''t wait to slash him.


    But when she woke up that day, she saw the firefly Mars that died in front of her.


    She is not stupid, all the ninjas died in the village, why only Firefly Mars died in front of her, and still use such a humiliating method of death.


    The death of her sister has always been her nightmare. She hates Yingying Martian, but at the request of the village, she has to marry her in the near future.


    In this way, Moonlight Chiba has actually become her benefactor?


    Maybe it was a blink of an eye, maybe it was a moment, Xia Xing thought a lot, and these so many thoughts made the expression on her face tangled to the extreme, and the obsession with seeing the other person was also paranoid to the extreme.


    "Such an expression, are you frightened?" A gentle voice came from Xia Xing''s ears, and she was instantly embraced in a strong embrace.


    This is very familiar with embrace, very attached, even in such a dangerous environment, she still can''t help but indulge in it.


    "With me, it''s okay." Moonlight Chiba saw Xia Xing''s familiar hands hugging his waist, and couldn''t help but bring a bit of distress on her face. He didn''t understand the woman''s thoughts, but now Xia Xing''s State, but it seems to have returned to the time of first sight.


    boom!


    Without waiting for Xia Xing''s answer, Moonlight Chiba''s feet stepped heavily on the ground, and under the pressure of Spirit Devouring True Qi, the entire ground began to roll out huge waves of earth and rocks.


    However, he landed directly on the ground through the unloading of Spirit Devouring True Qi, without any damage, and opened the [Intrinsic Enchantment¡¤Infinite Sword System] in less than one thousandth of a second. See Xia Xing Baijue pulled in together. In the enchantment.


    Through this space-type inherent enchantment magic, the black jue squeezed into Xia Xing Xing''s body can be completely isolated, and at the moment it touches the ground, something is transmitted back.


    But in the next moment, all these things were cut off. As long as a normal person, they would feel that these Bai Jue had been thrown to death. Even if there were other doubts, Hei Jue would never be able to ask.


    What can he ask?I used to monitor your Bai Jue, why did you kill it?Or, are you ready to get up with Xia Xing Xing He to pit me?


    This kind of thing, with this method of handling, can completely be attributed to an accident, and his accident, Hei Jue has no room to refute it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Cold!" He was heading to the battlefield of Sand Ninja Village, ready to watch Ram and Lem''s Heijue footsteps stiff slightly, looking towards the water country, his eyes gloomy as if he was about to kill in the next moment.


    In the [Intrinsic Enchantment¡¤Infinite Sword System], Moonlight Chiba slowly sat on the grass holding the dazed Xia Xingxing, looking at the face that was sad and resentful, and mixed with hatred, and sighed helplessly. Take off the masks on both.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Xia Xing murmured, she didn''t know what expression she should put on at this time.


    Hate it?hate!Hate it to the bone, no wonder eating its flesh raw!


    Do you want?miss you!Bit by bit, only complaining can''t go back and forth.


    Two weird emotions were mixed in his heart, so that he didn''t know whether it was to draw out the face of Kuwu Sting in front of him, or to just lie in the other''s arms like this, and enjoy this loving embrace.


    Moonlight Chiba did not talk to Xia Xing Xing for the first time. Instead, the five fingers acted as claws and directly activated the seal technique. It was buckled on Xia Xing¡¯s palm, urging the power of the seal. After the birth, she pulled all the five fingers Baijue. come out.


    "Unlimited sword system! Sword energy is endless!"


    I was a little irritable for no reason, Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and tossed it, five fingers Baijue lifted into the air like five broken sacks, the endless sword energy moved together, strangling them into a little bit of crystal in a moment.


    Even if it is a body composed of yin and yang, in his infinite sword system, it can''t resist the raging horror of the sword aura. This move has moved the power displayed under real anger, and it is dazzling like a thousand swords in the fairy world Return to the clan in general.


    Xia Xing Xing stared at the sky blankly. He didn''t feel that such a scene was cruel, but when he saw the thousands of sword spirits passing by, he felt that it was exceptionally beautiful.


    "Also, can you sing me another song?" Moonlight Chiba said this unconsciously, seeing Xia Xing''s gradually gentle expression.


    When he was parting, he thought about seeing the two again, but at that time, he felt that maybe a year and a half had passed, and even Huiyeji might have been killed by him.


    Unexpectedly, this day came so quickly, so suddenly, that he didn''t feel a little bit in his heart..

 572 Naruto Thief System 570: Tell me why

    If there is enough time to settle, Xia Xing can definitely see why he killed so many people in Xingren Village in the first place, even if it is not morally speaking, but at least it is righteous.


    As long as he adds more oil and vinegar, he can shake it clean.Regardless of whether Xia Xing accepts that ending, or does not accept it, under the environment of the entire Ninja Realm, he can no longer pursue these things.


    Because this woman is so kind.


    "I... can''t sing..." Xia Xing stared blankly at the long sword across the sky, feeling as if looking at the meteor group that had been rare in thousands of years, his voice softened unconsciously.


    It''s just the hurdle in her heart. She didn''t go in the past, why?What happened that made Moonlight Chiba''s decision to slaughter the entire village male ninja?


    Although the time to meet is very short, and the time to get along with each other is very short, but for no reason, she just believes that the other party must have their own reasons.In her heart, this kind of trust in the other party was like a betrayal to the village, which made her suffer very much.


    "Huh... I''ll play a tune for you." Moonlight Chiba let out a suffocating breath. He himself couldn''t understand his behavior. Why would he think of a woman who is unknown in the original but only met once? This unusual feeling.


    "Well, I''m listening..." The conversation between the two seemed to have returned to the first time they met, the same quiet and beautiful.


    The only difference is probably that this time, Moonlight Chiba no longer sings, but chooses to play a song.


    Not only Xia Xingxing, but also him is in the mind. If the man or ordinary female ninja who came to seek revenge at this time was a man or an ordinary female ninja, according to his character, he would have killed a hundred.


    There was no instrument to take advantage of, and no preparation, Moonlight Chiba casually pulled down a relatively long grass leaf on the grass beside it.


    [Ability-Proficient in Temperament], not only makes him proficient in a variety of musical instruments, this innate talent and the ability of acquired learning superimposed, let him easily have the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    A paragraph of melody just passed through Moonlight Chiba''s heart, and the grass that came out of his mouth was a little low, like a fragile syllable.


    Perhaps the syllable is too touching, or [Talent-Proficient in Tempo] is too perverted, or Xia Xing''s emotions are already rich, and tears are already on his cheeks when he hears one third.


    At the end of the song, Xia Xing suddenly sat upright, as if he had made a certain decision. He got up from Moonlight Chiba''s arms and looked directly at the eyes that were close at hand.


    "Tell me the reason." Xia Xing''s voice trembled with a slight unsearchable, the look desperate to find the answer, like a drowning man, trying to grab the last straw.


    She wanted to give herself a chance. Although she would be rebellious, and although she might not be able to afford the whole village, she was never that great, she was always just a woman.


    "More than a month ago, the third generation of star shadows sneaked into Konoha Houshan alone. We don''t know his purpose, but he stopped Kushina and Susu, and while attacking Kushina, he wanted to kill Susu, Jiu. In desperation, Xinnai, in order to protect Susu, revealed the identity of the nine-tailed man Zhuli, and then the third generation of star shadows quickly retreated."


    "Nine-tailed people Zhuli! Nine-tailed is not being...!" Xia Xing is not a fool. Moonlight Chiba said that, in fact, she has already guessed it, knowing something that should not be known, or such a big secret, sometimes true It''s terrible.


    "Kyuubi, it''s about the outcome of this war. The real war is not the war in the ninja world as you understand it. It''s important. We can only initiate the last resort for confidentiality. I gave him more than half a month to think. , But in the end, Xingying tried to obtain long-term guarantee of benefits by threatening me."


    Moonlight Chiba Balabala had a shit bowl on the head of the star shadow. No threat or interest negotiation did not exist at all, but now, there is no evidence.


    [Unholy Land Reincarnations] This ninjutsu was completely dealt with when he was in power. Even the Oshemaru, who knew this ninjutsu, did not pay attention to it after only a little research. After all, his energy is not in this area now.


    And the second generation of Hokage Qianshoujian died, and the six immortal Datongmu Yuyi also wandered in the Ninja World. It can be said that there is no way to call Xing Ying to confront, it is all he has the final say.


    "Insatiable?" Xia Xing laughed bitterly, with a bit of exhaustion in her expression, a secret, nearly five hundred lives, in her heart, there was no way to weigh the weight... ..


    "You may not be able to believe how important this secret is. It does not involve one or two villages, and it is not simply a matter of the Ninja world. It involves too much. As early as more than ten years ago, I was lucky to learn. After doing some things, I have been working on arrangements. This is a very important part of it. I don¡¯t need you to believe it now. I just hope that you will wait for a while until the dust settles and everything will be clear.¡±


    Moonlight Chiba sighed, and imagined where he was, as if the scene was reversed, he would not have any consideration at all. What shit secret, is it important to have the fact that it is hard to beat?


    "Okay." Xia Xing''s face was a little bit tired, and there was a hint of hope that was not easily detectable. She hoped that what the other party said was true, and even hoped that the things involved could be beyond her imagination. Only then can she have enough reasons to let go.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled swiftly, his eyes facing each other, when he relaxed, he realized that he was a little nervous unconsciously just now, nervously afraid that it would hurt the girl in front of him.


    "Can you teach me the song just now?" Suddenly, Xia Xing remembered the song that made her heart melted just now. The sadness, expectation, and helplessness in that song made her unable to forget.


    "Okay." Moonlight Chiba nodded and beckoned. A sword in the piano flew over. He stroked the strings and began to teach Xia Xing little by little.


    ¡ª¡ª


    : The recent update problem is serious, mainly because the website review has become stricter. After the manuscript is published, it basically needs to wait ten hours or more for review before it can pass.Unless the update time of Mosquito is stuck before the review, the manuscripts that are released after the editor is off work will need to be reviewed the next day before the editor goes to work for review.Alas, the mosquitoes can¡¯t pinch points every day to finish the manuscript, after all, writing this kind of thing depends on inspiration and state.If you get stuck, the manuscript may not be released in time for that day.In short, for all these reasons, the update is extremely unstable. This is no alternative. I hope readers and friends will forgive me..

 573 Narutos Thief System 571: You are bullying it for not having enough IQ

    The two seemed to have returned to the intimacy they had when they first saw each other. Before the faint feelings flowed, the two of them got closer and closer until they hugged each other again.


    The eyes of the person who really likes will not deceive, and both can see the look in each other''s eyes. This look makes the two of them almost start the most primitive communication.


    It''s just that at the last moment, Moonlight Chiba braked the car. The time he hoped most was when Xia Xing let go of the last bit of grievance in his heart.


    With the presence of this grudge, he always felt that the relationship between the two was tainted invisibly. Although this relationship came suddenly, but in his eyes, it was very pure.


    The two reined from the cliff, and after a little rectification, they walked out of the [Intrinsic Enchantment Infinite Sword System], and they wanted to capture the six-tailed rhino, but this matter was urgent.


    After the two came out of the [Infinite Sword System], the news of Hei Jue continued to be passed to Xia Xing Xing''s ring. The direction was determined, but there were two things. First, what happened just now, and second, Xia Xing died.


    "Not dead, seriously injured, just waking up from a coma." Xia Xing told Moonlight Chiba the news about Heijue, and replied with a simple and understandable message, which can be regarded as clearing Heijue''s doubts.


    No matter how violent Hei Jue was on the other end, Moonlight Chiba and Xia Xing didn''t care at all. They found the six-tailed rhino in a relaxed atmosphere filled with affection.


    This six-tailed rhinoceros has not yet been sealed in the body of Renzhu Liyu Gao. There is no suitable candidate for Wunin Village. The fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura is a lunatic. Kurozutsu is controlled by the power left by Uchiha Madara. After a few times, he was even more crazy, and Yagen didn''t want others to touch these six tails.


    As a result, the six-tailed beast, one of the nine big-tailed beasts, actually lived leisurely in an underground cave in the country of water and became the only free existence among the nine big-tailed beasts.


    Moonlight Chiba took Xia Xing Xia Xing to the place marked on the map by Hei Jue. Xia Xing Xia Xing pretended to be seriously injured. He was hugged in his arms. There was a little bit of frost condensed on his brow, which looked rather miserable.


    At the mouth of the huge underground cavern that is ten meters high, several Bai Jue saw Moonlight Chiba and Xia Xing in his arms, and their faces brought unexpected expressions.


    In Hei Jue''s view, this is undoubtedly a very naive way to show his dissatisfaction, and the more the other party behaves like this, the more comfortable he feels.


    "Master Chief, you have to deal with Liuwei, Master Xia Xing, leave it to us." A Bai Jue came over, knelt on the ground on one knee, and said something.


    "You can take care of yourself, other things, it is not your turn to worry." Moonlight Chiba kicked away Bai Jue who was kneeling in front of him, and directly kicked him into a shard of ice, holding Xia Xing. Just walked into the cave.


    A group of Hei Absolutely took a look and took a step back. Not afraid of death and wanting to die are two different things. Moreover, even if the person in front of him kills them all, he will definitely not hesitate at all.


    In the dim underground cave, the rhinoceros''s tentacles keenly sensed that two people had come to the cave. It was tired and lazy by nature, and had no intention of wanting to escape, so it lay so generously in the depths of the cave.


    The nine big-tailed beasts, as beings standing above the countless people in the Ninja world, have been accustomed to the feeling of being above the top for many years.


    Generally one or two people, even the strong shadow level, can''t do anything to them at all, but in the heart of the six-tailed rhinoceros, he feels that he is sure to kill the two and retreat.


    "Such a big... slug..." Moonlight Chiba turned the corner and looked at the six-tailed rhinoceros in front of him. He couldn''t help but twitch his cheeks. To tell the truth, the appearance of the six-tailed dog is really good. Nanao who is not as good as Shigao!


    This kind of strange appearance really made him admire the high endurance of the six-tailed man, Zhu Liyu, mom, who can bear it!


    "Two scumbags who disturbed my rest, please say something quickly, otherwise it will melt you..." The six-tailed rhinoceros lay on the ground lazily, completely defenseless against Moonlight Chiba and Xia Xing.


    It is a tailed beast. After there is no ten-tailed threat, it can be said to be immortal. Even if it is eliminated, their special body will be resurrected after a certain period of time.


    But the vast majority of people in the Ninja World are just a bunch of ants when facing them, and they are extremely greedy ants.


    Xia Xing shuddered when seeing Liuwei''s body, with a somewhat uncomfortable expression on his face, hiding behind Yueguang Chiba.


    "What''s the matter?" Moonlight Chiba asked about the abnormality of Xia Xing. At this time, there was no Bai Jue, and they naturally didn''t have to act.


    "Can''t stand this kind of mollusk." Xia Xing shrank her neck and replied in a low voice, seeming to think that the answer was a little bit scary. After speaking, her cheeks also turned red.


    "Make a bet, I''ll solve it within ten seconds. Then, you will kiss here." Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel nervous at all, pointed to his own, and said something.


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Xia Xing''s reaction, turned his head to look at the six-tailed rhinoceros, with a look of disgust on his face: "Have you heard, but I''m the only one who can''t stand you."


    Chuckle~


    The mouth of the six-tailed rhinoceros dropped to the ground, and the original lazy eyes became gloomy and terrifying, and there was a little bit of anger in it. It did not take the two little ants in front of it to heart, but it did not mean that the little ant had Taunt its qualifications.


    "Oh, I''m still angry." Moonlight Chiba walked toward the six-tailed rhinoceros step by step with a playful look on his face, and then touched his body with his hand.


    The six-tailed rhinoceros did not rush to move, watching his movements quietly, with a little bit of disdain and contempt in his expression.


    The strong acid on its body is not something ordinary people can touch at all. If you touch it with the palm of your hand so unconsciously, it is not bad that the man in front of him can hold half his arm!


    "Give you down the fire." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile, and his fingers stopped one centimeter away from his body.


    "Bing Dun¡¤The limit is frozen!" "What are you doing...what..."


    Click click~


    Ling Li''s cold air quickly spread, directly freezing the Six-Tailed Rhinoceros, and that sentence was also stuck in the middle. The six-tailed expression still maintained the anxiety and horror just now.


    How could the tail beast show such an expression?I don''t know if anyone has seen it before, it is the first time that Moonlight Chiba has seen it. He knocked on the hard ice, and raised his eyebrows proudly at Xia Xing.


    "You''re bullying it for not having enough IQ, and I didn''t promise to gamble with you." Xia Xing curled his lips unconvincedly, and directly lied about it..

 574 Naruto Thief System 572: Ram and Rems War

    Moonlight Chiba is not a good man and believer. The reason why he didn''t wait for Xia Xing''s reply to solve Liuwei just now was to take this matter seriously, whether you agree or not, anyway, I brought it up.


    Reflexively hugged Xia Xing directly, he lowered his head and went up. Xia Xing struggled at first, but after seeing the struggle, he simply gave up resisting.


    Anyway, in that special space, the two of them just missed the last step. Compared with the previous battle, these two are nothing short of nothing.


    After a kiss, Xia Xing had softened into a puddle of mud, and Moonlight Chiba was so hung that he let her go.


    Immediately Xia Xing pretended to be seriously injured again, and was taken out of the cave by him.


    "Move back, if you can''t move back for ten days, you can do it yourself." Moonlight Chiba said to the Baijue at the entrance of the cave, regardless of their reaction, directly into the sky.


    Although the tail beast is difficult to kill, it will even resurrect after being killed, but it freezes all chakras at once, or freezes at a low temperature exceeding absolute zero. There is no ten and a half months, and Liuwei does not want to be able to break free. .


    Bai Jue sneaked underground, like an innate instinct. Under this instinct, if this group of Bai Jue couldn''t transport the Six-Tailed Rhinoceros back for ten days, they would be really useless.


    Moonlight Chiba spread its wings and flew in the sky. This time he was not flying fast, and Xia Xing could easily withstand the loss caused by continuous flight.


    "Where are we going?" Xia Xing raised his head and looked at the face in front of him, somewhat in a daze. How long have you just known each other?Why is she in front of him as if she is completely undefended, letting her be frivolous?


    Although she was puzzled, Xia Xing did not resist this feeling. All the negative feelings of so many days were let go because of one meeting and simple explanation. She didn''t know, and didn''t know if it was love, but But she knew that this was the happiest time in her life so far.


    "Battlefield. ." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and said, seeing that she was far away from the country of water, and there was no longer a breath of whiteness around, she directly urged the Art of Flying Thunder God to bring the summer star to the country of fire. Leaving the border of the country of wind.


    His current Flying Thunder God technique is more than a little bit stronger than the peak of the wave of Fengshui Gate. Such a distance, although not instantaneous under the Flying Thunder God technique, is really amazing if it is fully activated. Less than twenty minutes later, the two of them stood above the battlefield at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    This is because Moonlight Chiba has stretched a little farther to avoid Bai Jue''s aura. Otherwise, they can stand here for at most fifteen minutes.


    Standing high in the sky, Moonlight Chiba flipped his hand to release the [Ice Throne], this throne shimmering with magnificent ice blue, the moment it appeared, even the space seemed to be frozen and firmly rooted in the sky. .


    Without any explanation, he sat on the throne holding Xia Xingxing, and the [Ice Throne] who was surrendered by him also suppressed the overflowing cold to prevent Xia Xing from hurting.


    Xia Xing sat on Moonlight Chiba''s lap and carefully looked at the sky below ten thousand meters. She had only shadow level strength. Although it was already quite remarkable for the people of Naruto World, she still couldn''t see the scenery below.


    Moonlight Chiba supported his head with one hand, half leaned on [Ice Throne], and embraced Xia Xing¡¯s waist with the other. His eyesight was sufficient. Under the increase of [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] Spirit Devouring True Qi, it was only 10,000 meters. I dare not say that it is clearly visible, but I can almost see everyone''s appearance.


    Such terrifying eyesight and insight are absolutely incomparable to both Zhuanyan and Baiyan. After all, no matter how abnormal their eyes are, there is a limit to the visible distance.


    Although he could see clearly, in order to understand the summer star in his arms, he waved his hand and directly condensed several virtual light curtains in front of him with the power of light fruit.


    All of these light rays are collected from the reflection of the battlefield below. It is an ability that he has researched a long time ago. The use of light reflection and refraction is not so complicated.


    Xia Xing looked at the big screen in front of him curiously. It was different from Wunin Village¡¯s [Water Dungeon¡¤Water Mirror Technique]. This secret technique was obviously more terrifying. You know, water mirror technique is like a mirror. I can only see what is in front of me.


    "Wow..." Xia Xing looked at the orderly posture of the battlefield below, and became nervous unconsciously. Although she had heard that the Ninja War was terrifying, it was the first time she saw such a large-scale ninja. force.


    ****


    Ram and Lem were walking in the camp of Shinobu, Moonlight Chiba naturally focused on the two of them.


    He was dressed in a red cloud robe with a black background and looked quite mysterious. The hats on his head concealed their faces, but no one dared to come up and explore anything.


    The recently infamous Akatsuki organization can almost be said to be unknown to everyone. Heijue''s ability is still quite strong. In a short period of time, it has opened up the relationship between several major powers. It can be said that it is right and wrong. All offend.


    "."Chiyo-sama, the people from Akatsuki''s organization are here." A ninja from Sand Shinobu paused in front of the coach''s tent, and whispered.


    Sand Ninja Village is poor and backward among the five big countries. Even in many cases, the civilians of the Wind Kingdom rarely can open their belly and eat a full meal.


    In such a big environment, Chiyo, who is committed to improving people''s livelihood, naturally gained the highest prestige. Even if he suffered successive blows, he was still the leader this time.


    "Let them in." Chiyo''s voice was obviously tired and slightly disgusted. There is no one in the Sand Ninja Village. This is an established reality, and even she can''t change it.


    And it is precisely because of this situation that she hates these warmongers so much. If the time is not right now, she really wants to ask these two people who are tightly covered by the cloaks. What is the war?


    Of course, if she really asks, it is estimated that no one will buy it. It is precisely because of Sand Ninja Village that the current situation has formed. The war is on the verge of triggering these warmongers.


    "Take the money and pay half of the commission before the task is completed. This is the rule." Lahm took the lead. She didn''t even bother to vomit for strangers, completely cold.


    Ram didn''t want to wrestle with Chiyo, and Chiyo had never thought about it. He didn''t care about the immature voice, waved his hand, and the people around him handed him the silver taels he had prepared.


    "Waiting for our news." The two checked the silver two in the box a little, then turned and walked out of the Sand Shinobi camp, while Chiyo followed behind the two, obviously ready to see the situation..

 575 Naruto Despicable System 573: All My People

    "Rem Ram, can you feel it? The master is here." Ram came out of the Sand Ninja camp, and didn''t care about the Chiyo and others who followed behind him. He spoke softly to Rem.


    "Sister, elder sister, Lem feels it too." Lem''s little depression that had been running around disappeared, just like the little girl visited by her parents in the kindergarten, with an excited smile on her face.


    "Rem Rem, behave well." Although Ram was calmer than Rem, all his calmness was just a disguise on the outside, and the high, raised horns betrayed his heart.


    "Sister, so are you." Leim put away the cash box with the special ability of the ghost race, and went straight to the Konoha camp with high morale.


    Their mission this time was to attack the Konoha camp. It sounded like a fantasy mission to kill them. I''m afraid no one would dare to take it except Xiao Organization.


    ****


    Liangbing was sipping red wine in the camp, and glanced at the strategic map from time to time. A female ghost hurriedly walked into the tent and half-kneeled in front of Liangbing.


    "My mistress, the two people you ordered to pay attention to have already come out of the sand ninja camp, and are now coming towards our camp. The old lady of the thousand generations also followed with a group of high-level ninjas."


    "High-level ninja? Huh..." Liang Bing sneered noncommittal, put down the red wine in his hand, and walked out of the tent with graceful steps.


    Looking up above the sky, Liang Bing rolled her eyes lightly. She really thought that someone had a big heart and could not come to the battlefield. After spending a long time on the battlefield, she ended up peeping from above.


    ****


    "Vice Minister Konoha Hawk Department... Liang Bing, is this one of your women? So beautiful..." Xia Xing looked at Liang Bing''s charming and charming eyes, inevitably showing a bit of expression in his expression. Not confident.


    Her appearance seems to be a little worse, her figure is also a little worse, and her strength seems to be worse than a little bit, so when you count it, she is useless.


    Not to mention Xia Xing, Liang Bing is among the girls, the conditions are all very good, that perfect cheek, there is no flaw at all.


    "Cough cough cough, it''s pretty, but you''re beautiful too." Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly. What is meant by one of the women? He seemed to be in a strong row of women.


    "Really? I always feel a lot worse..." Xia Xing held his cheeks unconfidently, saying that the figure should not be much different, but that cheek is really too perfect.


    "Of course it''s true." Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to continue with this kind of problem, and once again lived in Xia Xing, this kind of problem, if you ask too many questions, it will definitely cause trouble. After all, it is hard to guess what a woman''s heart is.


    ****


    "Konoha Ninja, as a team, enter the alert state! Notify the patrol team! Shrink the patrol team!" Liangbing pressed the button on the headset, and quickly used the tactical intercom headset to convey his command to his subordinates.


    An azure flares lifted off, and the ninjas patrolling outside Konoha camp buttoned the tactical intercom headset on the blue channel one after another. After receiving the order, they quickly contracted towards the camp.


    There were only a few elites who were on the expedition, Shangren, who walked along with Liangbing, stepped out of the Konoha camp, and took the initiative to greet Ram and Rem.


    Now that she was ordered, to make the two little maids famous this time, she would naturally not stand in the way. In her eyes, life was not a valuable thing.


    However, the old lady Qiandai dared to bring someone to follow. This made Liang Bing very uncomfortable. In her heart, since she came, she always wanted to leave a little thought before leaving.


    The two men and horses quickly approached, and they met far away four miles away from Konoha Camp. Chiyo looked at the front of the team, it was not a ninja, but the cold ice of the daughter, and couldn''t help frowning.


    It was the first time that she saw Liang Bing himself. The photos in the past always had all kinds of blurry points, and they couldn''t see clearly.


    After seeing him, Chiyo was already cursing in his heart. With such a look and figure, he was still a fart ninja, what he wanted, hooked his fingers, there are countless men willing to (b) make a name to send To her.


    "Rem Ram, it seems to have been discovered, and now I am a bit disadvantaged (the mistress is so beautiful and perfect)." Ram said as he spoke, and handed it to Ram, who only two sisters understand. Eyes.


    "Sister, elder sister, Lem feels the same way." Lem looked at Liang Bing''s explosive figure, and Ling Ran''s aura almost turned into a little fan again.


    Liang Bing raised his eyebrows. Although he couldn''t understand the gestures of the two of them, from the subtleties of the expression and her strength, she could easily analyze through the dark energy that the two were complimenting her.


    As the saying goes, you can wear everything and don¡¯t wear flattery. When you are praised, you can always agree with it. Although the first time you met with two young maids, Liang Bing has a good impression, so he directly The spearhead was directed at the old lady in the back.


    "Thousands of old women, at this age, who are so old, who are not at home to provide for the elderly, what are they going to do?"


    Liang Bing, a person who has seen countless civilizations, has always spoken without taboos. If it weren''t for looking at Qiandai''s too old, her words would definitely be''what to post.''


    "To seduce a man to the top, Konoha is all yours, a woman, I don''t know how to constrain." Although Chiyo was not young, but was called an old woman, he still looked resentful, especially the phrase''what is the wave''. It seems that she is not obedient to women.


    "Old lady, shameless to face, isn''t it?" Liang Bing hugged her hands and smiled on her face. Only familiar people knew that she was clearly angry.


    In the first meeting before the war, the two sides were at war. Moonlight Chiba looked at Moonlight Chiba with a weird smile on his face. He was sure that the old lady Chiyo was miserable. Even for the plan, Liangbing could bear it for a few days. But when Iwa Shinobu and Yunren stepped into the battlefield, Chiyo would definitely be retaliated against.


    "Cool Bing... Sister, there will be nothing wrong." Xia Xing''s kind nature broke out. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help being a little worried. After all, Chiyo had a long-standing reputation in the Ninja world, and Leim and Ram were also members of Akatsuki''s organization. , I am afraid that the lowest level has the strength of the shadow level, one to three, no matter how you look at it, it is very dangerous.


    "The strength of the cold ice, the shadow level, is the same as the abuse of food to her, and Ramrem is my person, didn''t Hei Jue tell you?"


    "Hei Jue? He only said that you have a psychological problem, it is very dark. If you don''t want to lose your body, you can be indifferent to you... Now it seems that Hei Jue is right." Xia Xing looked at the one who was always under her clothes. Big hand, said a little bit.


    "Damn!" Moonlight Chiba has the idea of ??slicing Heijue into pieces. How could that guy arrange him like this?.

 576 Naruto Thief System 574: Calculation and Back Calculation

    Moonlight Chiba knew that Heijue must have said something in order to be able to bring Xia Xing to his camp, but he did not expect that this guy would arrange him as a psychological deformity.


    How to bear this!If it weren''t for his special relationship with Xia Xing, Xia Xing, as a woman, would definitely have a great defense against him, and it would be impossible to win the trust.


    "You bastard." He whispered in his mouth, Moonlight Chiba had remembered it, and when Kaguya Ji was resurrected, Hei Jue must be killed immediately. Hey, it''s so disgusting.


    Rem and Ram below were obviously hesitant, not knowing if they should do it right away. Although they said they had accepted the task, the content of the task was to go straight to the Konoha camp. Now it is obvious-they can''t stand the script.


    "Rangbing, don''t be proud, you know exactly what Konoha is like now." Chiyo-chi''s teeth were itchy, and he was about to swear when he opened his mouth, but the ninja next to her quietly pulled her.


    At the moment, the coach is angry. This is not a good phenomenon. A person who is not well controlled and judged by emotions will definitely cause extremely serious consequences.


    "Old lady, your sudden shock is really disappointing, huh... I thought you had some patience in the Ninja Village, did you just invite Akatsuki to organize it? Do you think they can stop you? Shinobu''s defeat?"


    Liang Bing''s words were not stingy with ridicule, and he clearly wanted to provoke Chiyo, but as far as Moonlight Chiba knew about Liang Bing, I was afraid that it was the opposite. This girl, this girl did not want Chiyo to take action.


    Otherwise, based on her character, she would definitely attack her cruelly at the first time. As the saying goes, she will be strong first, and then she will suffer. Liangbing is not the kind of person who likes to be passive.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Although Moonlight Chiba does not believe it completely, he still feels that there is some truth. He frowned. After thinking for a long time, his eyes did not stay on the vast ground and scanned. He saw that the color was domineering mixed with the gods. Nian, maximize your perception and carefully perceive the situation in no place.


    He has always had a problem since he came here!That is, he didn''t see Heijue!Just because of the arrogant appearance of the people, he didn''t care where Hei Jue was hiding!


    After searching for a while, a weird breath came into my mind. At this time, Hei Jue had already used Bai Jue''s almost incomprehensible transformation ability to directly become a Sand Ninja elite who followed Chiyo!


    "Chiyo-sama''s order! The captains gather quickly! Assemble quickly!" The ninja hurried into the camp and shouted.


    When I heard it, it was the utterance of the Chiyo-sama, and the person who passed the news was one of the ninjas that Chiyo-sama trusted most. Everyone didn''t suspect him, and quickly approached the coach''s tent.


    "The enemy''s alert circle has been greatly reduced. Master Chiyo has ordered her to attract the enemy''s attention from the front. Brigade 2478 guards the camp, and Brigade 135560 is now quickly launching a surprise attack on Konoha camp from the left and right wings! "


    The ninja played by Heizue spoke to many ninjas. During the war, everything was kept simple. They simply checked the identity of the person who passed the order and the coach''s appointment letter, and they quickly began to act.


    With Bai Jue''s ability to imitate other people''s aura, with the ability to fake and real, before Kyuubi''s ability to perceive maliciousness, few people in the Ninja world could see through his disguise.


    "Hey tusk tusk..." Hei Jue had a faint smile on his face, and he slowly sank into the ground. The tricky smile caused the moonlight Chiba in the sky to frown.


    I have to say that this Black Jue has brought you to your mind. The surprise attack now is a great opportunity for Shinobu, but why did you take advantage of this time?


    With the power of Ram and Lem?


    Moonlight Chiba felt suspicious. After thinking about it, he felt that it should not be. Maybe this guy is thinking about doing something while he is in trouble?So, what does he want to do?


    During this time period, as long as he continues to advance according to the plan, he will definitely be able to get the Nine-Tailed Beast, as long as it is fully integrated into the Ten-Tailed Beast, then the resurrection of Uchiha Madara will be a matter of course.


    Revive Uchiha Madara!


    Moonlight Chiba thought of this and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly. He already guessed what Hei Jue was thinking. He really couldn''t think that Hei Jue was so anxious, and now he couldn''t wait to attack Yahiko!


    Sand Shinobu''s ninja rushed out of the camp, quickly integrated into the dense forest, bypassing the front team, from the left and right wings, directly attacked the Konoha camp!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chiyo and Liangbing are still in confrontation at this time, and Ram and Leim are somewhat confused when they stand in place. In this case, they don''t even know whether they have begun to attack Konoha camp.


    "Rem Ram, the mistress seems to be over-excited." With a little worry on Ram''s face, he quietly gestured to Rem.


    "Sister, elder sister, what should we do, wait, the mistress seemed to give us a look just now, did I make a mistake?" Lem was also a little confused, but still gesticulated to Ram in response.


    "Mother gesturing? Lem, you wait a moment..." Ram was stunned, and suddenly felt something was wrong, closed her eyes and placed one hand on her eyebrows, instantly activated her ability, clairvoyance.


    Sand Shinobu, who was walking through the dense forest at high speed, shocked her. It was incredible. What does this mean?Did the mistress deliberately give the enemy a chance?


    Liang Bing saw the expressions of the two, knowing that the ghosts and gods had just reported the news that the two sisters had learned, so he began to speak pointlessly.


    "Old lady, do you know why you sent me out this time? This is giving you your last chance. Once you do it, you have no hope of winning. Konoha does not want to invade other Shinobu villages.


    "Rem, the mistress is telling us that if it gets messy for a while, she will attack immediately?" Ram had a puzzled look in his eyes. If it is acting, she can''t compare to Leng Bing.


    Boom boom boom!


    On the left and right sides of the Konoha camp, huge explosions erupted quickly. Moonlight Chiba in the sky can see it clearly. This is so obvious that it was blown up by the ghosts controlled by Cold Ice!


    Sand Ninja Village originally arrived at the nearby ninja, and when he saw the explosion, he thought it was Chiyo''s backhand, and his heart was excited. He immediately moved three points faster, and rushed towards the Konoha camp.


    On the other hand, the Konoha camp at this time was already a bit chaotic. All this was deliberately done by Liang Bing. It was not too easy for him to calculate his own.


    "Chiyo, when you met before the war, you actually took the opportunity to sneak attack! This hatred is not over!" Liang Bing looked at the scene behind him, pretending to be angry, and rushed directly to Chiyo, Ram and Lem without saying anything..

 577 Naruto Thief System 575: Internal Cleaning

    "This exaggerated acting skill, dare to fake it again." Moonlight Chiba looked at Liang Bing''s angry appearance and covered her face with one hand. Liang Bing''s acting skill is really completely contrary to her usual character. .


    "I think it''s true." Xia Xing tilted his head. People who are not familiar with Liangbing might feel that the other party is really angry when they see this scene.


    Chiyo stood there with a dazed expression. With the screams of killing and various ninjutsu on stage, she could instantly conclude that this is definitely Sand Ninja and Konoha''s ninja!


    "Who is it!" Chiyo was also angry. She was planning to spend some time with Konoha, and waited until Yunren and Yanren entered the border. If the war started like that, Konoha would definitely lose sight of the other in multi-line combat.


    But the current raid has directly broken her original plan, and all calculations have been frustrated. It would be strange if Chiyo was not angry with "August 27".For the first time, she suspected the few military captains who had acted against her.


    This time, it wasn''t just her loyal subordinates who came out, but also the fighting faction in Sand Shinobu. After all, those people were more looking forward to war and had stronger combat expectations.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen the day after she arrived at the front line.


    Hei Jue showed a smirk in the dark, looking at Liangbing and others who were confronting Chiyo. The Sunin Village martial arts faction was prominent. He had already discovered it, otherwise the flawed plan just now would definitely not. Such an easy success.


    "Old lady! Are you still going to pretend to be garlic? Today you don''t want to leave alive!" Liang Bing''s face was angry, his wings suddenly spread out from behind, and he rushed towards the thousand generations with extreme speed between the waves.


    At any rate, Chiyo has experienced so many old people, and his rich combat experience is far beyond that of a ninja. The body''s reaction is much faster than her thoughts. He directly threw the puppet scroll, and the improved Jinsong ten people appeared again!


    "The two of Akatsuki''s organization, please also assist Sand Shinobu to break through Konoha''s camp. The reward for the mission will be increased by 20%!" Chiyo waved his hands, and the ten people from near Song formed a dense defensive net, which was blocked by countless steel wires. Cool ice extremely fast.


    "Don''t think about it!" Liang Bing shouted angrily, spreading his hands, and two leather whips composed of dark energy rolled towards Ram and Lem, winking quietly in secret.


    Chiyo''s ten people from Jinsong were able to operate freely, surrounded by cold ice, and all kinds of methods were used to keep him in place, so that he had no time to take care of Ram and Lem.


    "Twenty percent? Okay." Ram saw the color of Liangbing and instantly grabbed Leim''s hand, using wind magic, the two quickly left Liangbing''s attack range, and he ran towards Konoha. Camp direction.


    As soon as the battle started, a smile appeared on Moonlight Chiba''s face. When Ram and Leim swept towards Konoha camp, Xiaozhuo and Fluttershy appeared and appeared beside them.


    "Master has made arrangements to kill the characters. I will mark them for you. Other ninjas can be injured." Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie are erratic, because of the special nature of ghosts and immortals. Ram and Lem of the ghost blood can be seen.


    Even Heijue, who is proficient in yin and yang escape, can''t see through the whereabouts of Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie. In this state, the one who can see the two of them effortlessly is Moonlight Chiba.


    "Master''s arrangement? Good." Ram and Leim nodded, without any hesitation, Ram began to blast wind magic, and Leim took out his signature weapon.


    Which Shinobu village has no spies from other villages?In addition to spies, of course there is also a part of scum.Although Moonlight Chiba didn''t know the identity of these scum, as the deputy head of the Eagle Department, Liangbing, who was in charge of 108 ghosts and gods, was very clear.


    In the past, I just didn''t bother to take care of these people. Now that the war is about to start, it is natural to clear the internal worries first.


    Boom boom boom~


    The battle started below. Under the leadership of Xiaozhuo and Fluttershy, Ram and Leim entered the flock like wolves, and for a moment they did not know how many Konoha ninjas had been killed.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the soaring theft value on the system interface, and smiled on his face. He was directly affiliated with him or his summoned character killed the ninja, and he could also obtain theft value.


    Kurozu looked at the scene in Konoha''s camp, and the smile was so gloomy and happy. Under the leadership of Ram''s Rem, Sand Ninja was so powerful that Konoha Ninja could not form an effective counterattack.


    In such a scenario, it will take a long time for Konoha Camp to regain its strength afterwards. After all, people are not machines, they have fears, worries, and other kinds of annoyances. They don¡¯t know how to respond when the chaos is together.. ........


    Hei Jue watched for a few minutes, touched the ring of his finger with one hand, and directly opened his mouth to the scorpions and horns far away in the Kingdom of Wind and began to work.


    With the local household of Scorpion, the location of Yiwei Renzhu Lifenfu has long been inquired about. Fenfu has been imprisoned in an underground prison. The two of them received the order and launched directly on the village of Shanin. Raid!


    The two shadow-level raids on a big ninja village sounded a little unbelievable, but today''s sand ninja is very weak, and the internal conflicts continue, and the two are as powerful as they are!


    After giving orders to the two of them, Heijue didn''t take another look at the battlefield. He took the fastest speed and moved in the direction of Konoha. He wanted Yahiko to die!Otherwise, Nagato wouldn''t listen to him obediently!


    "Where are you going?" Xia Xing asked when he saw Hei Jue on the light curtain and quickly left without looking back, with some doubts on his face.


    "Konoha." There was a smile on Moonlight Chiba''s face. He had arranged Konoha''s affairs a long time ago, and the ninja who killed Nagato''s relatives had already been found.


    Once the misunderstanding was resolved, no matter what the result was, Heijue no longer had an opportunity to take advantage of. He even made a series of arrangements to advance Akatsuki''s speed of action.


    "Then it doesn''t matter if you are here?" Xia Xing had a little hesitation on her face. She already knew a lot of things, and naturally knew that Hei Jue didn''t have any good ideas.


    "At the speed of Heijue, when he passes, everything will be over." Moonlight Chiba Corner grinned. Before, he could only rely on the original plot to tell the prophet.


    Now that he is in a high position and has control of most of the resources, he already has absolute certainty, playing everyone in the applause, and laughing to see the other party fall into the trap step by step.


    ****


    In the direction of Konoha, Nagato and Yahiko looked at Tsunade with soil in one hand and the rope tree with two Konoha ninjas in amazement. They saw Tsunade for the first time, but not the first time. See rope tree.


    "The boss has helped you find them. Let them talk about what happened back then." The rope tree shrugged, revealing the figures of two ninjas behind him..

 578 Naruto Thief System 576: Contradictory Heart

    For Tsunade, Nagato and Yahiko didn''t dare to trust too much, but for Noseki, the person who grew up together, they were not much wary.


    The rope tree has been traveling in the Ninja World for many years. For many years, he has not broken contact with Nagato and Yahiko. He even takes a period of time every year to recount the past with the two and talk about the experience in the Ninja world. .


    He had found what he wanted, and also knew what he wanted to do. When the atmosphere of the three wars became strong and all countries wanted to fight Konoha, he returned to Konoha.


    "Rope tree..." Yahiko looked at the close friend in front of him, with a tangled expression on his face. For a while, he could only see how Nagato chose. After all, his parents were actually from Yurenin Village back then. The ninja was forced to death.


    "I can only guarantee that these two people are the ninjas who killed Nagato''s parents back then. The cause is for them to say. After listening, how to make a decision is Nagato''s business. Nagato, I understand what you did. Any decision."


    Rooseki shook his head and patted the shoulders of the two ninjas beside him. The two ninjas took a deep breath and walked towards Nagato and Yahiko.


    World War II was already more than ten years ago. When the two talked about it again, they were full of sorrow, pride, regret, and fear of the battlefield.


    These two are in their forties, and they are Shangren who led the team at the time, while the other is in their 30s and is still Zhongren. Looking at the clothes, they are Konoha civilian staff.


    "In the country of Rain that year, at the beginning, after Master Lavender investigated Yuren¡¯s defenses, we went straight into the hinterland of the country of rain...Everyone was very excited and felt that Yuren could not be so. , But after Sanjiao Hanzo adjusted the strategic deployment, we Konoha ninja fell into a passive position..."


    "Every day people die, people leave every day, some have their intestines blown out by the detonation talisman, some have their hands and feet broken, or have their heads beheaded. At that time, I was just a tolerant me... I was scared... "


    "I am the captain of the squad, and I''m all scared, let alone the three subordinates. Even when we performed the exploration mission, we were all scared like birds of fright..."


    "I still remember the events of that day. I accepted the daily investigation task, but suddenly discovered a village that didn''t exist before. Everything in this village is so suspicious..."


    "...When your parents raised their sickles, they subconsciously thought of Sansho Fish Hanzo. They almost didn''t hesitate to scare us, so we directly killed more than ten families in the village..."


    "But after killing people, we found a few young children. They didn''t have Chakra at all, and they didn''t have the slightest breath of ninja. This made us suspicious, and we checked the bodies of many villagers again..."


    "We were caught in illusion and ran out of the scope of investigation for more than 20 miles. This was only discovered later, but everything was too late. If you are here for revenge, I am willing to pay for my life. This is what I should bear. I¡¯m very content with the responsibility of being able to live so long..."


    A middle-aged man in his forties, Shang Ninja with a bit of recollection on his face, then shook his head. As a ninja, he kills many people, but whenever he thinks about the appearance of those orphans, he can''t sleep at night.


    "Captain, you''re right..." Zhongren, who was in his 30s, was ashamed. He was the first one to do this. They really should be responsible for this kind of thing.


    "Tsunade-sama, if you die like this, you don¡¯t have a martyrs pension... Finally, please let Otomi enter the orphanage? Her mother left early, and I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m afraid she will be alone. ..."


    Zhong Ren, in his thirties, did not see much sorrow in his tone, nor did he collapse to the point of crying, but the teardrops rolling in his eyes proved how reluctant he was.


    "Okay." Tsunade gritted his teeth. During the war, when ninjas were on missions, accidental killing of civilians was a common occurrence. Although she knew that to a large extent, it was not the fault of the two, but this kind of thing, the creditor came to the door. Konoha, as a Shinobu village that upholds the will to fire, cannot shelter and condone!


    What she can do is to use her power of Naruto to make the offspring of this ninja a little easier, stop being deep in hatred, and spend a lifetime happily and ordinary.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!" Nagato suddenly raised his head, eyes full of tears, lifted his hands, the eyes of reincarnation activated, and pinched the two necks in their hands!With a little effort, the two of them will be killed immediately.


    The two closed their eyes at the same time. The forty-year-old Shangren was relieved and a little relaxed. The thirty-year-old Zhongren had a deep attachment to the world, but he also did not resist at all. .


    Yahiko looked at Nagato nervously, and Naruto couldn''t bear to see the next scene. He turned his head away, Tsunade felt a little weak and annoyed, dropped the unconscious Uchiha in his hand and turned around. Towards the Hokage office building.


    She is already Naruto, and she must focus on the overall situation no matter what, but the next scene is not in line with her forbearance, watching her own ninja being chopped off her throat and being indifferent, she can''t do it.


    ****


    In the Konoha mountain, Yahiko and Nagato walked unimpeded in the forest, and Uchiha''s body with soil has been taken into the mouth of hell road by Nagato.


    "Nagato, can you tell me what you really think?" Yahiko said as he walked, with a little bit of uncertainty in his voice.


    "Let them continue to repent for the rest of their lives." Nagato''s reincarnation had no emotion in his eyes, and he even doubted whether he had been illusionist just now.


    He actually let go of the two ninjas, and just so easily gave up, taking the chance of killing his parents ninjas!We must know that in the past ten years, he has fantasized about killing them countless times!


    The two didn''t beg for mercy, and the attitude that seemed to be the right way to kill someone, relieved Nagato''s original hatred.


    Over the years, it is not only him who is suffering, but the other party is also suffering for killing his parents.


    Maybe it¡¯s because someone is missing his parents as much as he does. It¡¯s not that his parents left without leaving a trace, or the other¡¯s daughter who is only a few years old...


    Nagato stopped and looked up at Konoha''s sky, with no expression on his face, but in a daze, he saw two smiling faces that often linger in dreams from the clouds.


    "Are you happy for me to let go of my hatred?" Nagato murmured to himself, but his expression that had not changed for many years melted a little.


    His heart is entangled and contradictory, but in the end, he chose to let the two live. The moment he chose to let go, he only felt a lot more relaxed. It seems that from this moment, he really lives for himself. ..

 579 Naruto Thief System 577: Nine Tails Reappearing

    "Nagato, you are great." Yahiko didn''t understand Nagato''s choice at first, but when he saw his look up at the sky, he quickly understood that the Nagato beside him really came from the heart and made it. Your own choice.


    "The great ones are them. I just don''t want to live on the road arranged by others." Nagato was silent for a long time before he said something like a mutter.


    "They are really great, Tsunade-san''s trade-off between rationality and sensibility, the role of two ninjas...but, what I said is true, and you are also great."


    Yahiko looked at Nagato and said seriously,''Do not do to others what you don''t want to do''. This is the truth that Moonlight Chiba once told them, but it must be done like Nagato, far from saying. It''s so easy.


    "Why are you so much nonsense?" Nagamon gave Yahiko a blank expression, and walked quickly towards the depths of the dense forest. Only he knew in his heart how much encouragement Yahiko''s approval gave him.


    "Damn! I was trained by Nagato? Damn it, I was complimenting you just now! After so many years, why are you still..." Yahiko''s unfocused character went online again and quickly caught up with Nagato , Began to complain like a textbook.


    Deep in the dense forest of the back mountain, the Konoha Forbidden Land is extremely quiet. This forbidden land is sealed with the Nine-Tail Yin Chakra. The birds do not fall, the mosquitoes do not come, and it is terribly quiet.


    Walking in the woods, if you are a relatively courageous person, I am afraid that you will be frightened.After all, such a forest is too weird.


    Yahiko and Nagato were walking in the woods, and were infected by the atmosphere of the woods. They both became silent, and they were even more alert in their hearts.


    Turning around a dense forest, his vision suddenly brightened. In the forest, a large sealed altar was revealed, and a little bit of sunlight dispelled the coldness in the forest just now.


    "Nagato, Yahiko, you are so slow. ." Xiao Nan stood on the altar, with a long-awaited reunion smile on his cheek.The sunlight fell on her, in a daze, making Nagato and Yahiko feel that they saw an angel.


    "I knew you were here, we must have run faster than anyone else." Nagato, who has always been reticent, unexpectedly said this time first Yahiko, with a little smile on his face.


    "Huh? Nagato, you have become a lot more cheerful." Xiao Nan said in surprise, with the smile on his face undiminished, and took the initiative to walk towards the two.


    "I said it just changed, do you believe it?" Yahiko shrugged. The relationship between the three did not seem to be unfamiliar because of time barriers, just like relatives, chatting extraordinarily relaxed.


    "letter."


    The three of them were sitting on the altar. You and I talked about the changes over the years. When I learned that Xiaonan is now an origami teacher in the orphanage, and there is a large origami shop in Konoha, there are many ninjas every day. After the visit, the expressions of the two were blessed.


    There is nothing happier than realizing their ideals. Although they have not realized their ideals, it does not prevent them from being happy for Xiao Nan.


    "This time I am calling you here because I hope you can play a scene with me. In this scene, Nagato liberates the Kyuubi. After that, we fight a battle. Yahiko feigned his death to create an illusion for Kurozu. Play as a paranoid person and help Kuro Zetsu resurrect Uchiha Madara. Don''t worry, the reincarnation technique has been studied by Chiba-sama, and you will be fine."


    After recounting the past, Xiaonan led the topic to the right path. Now Nagato and Yahiko know well about Akatsuki''s plan, and Moonlight Chiba has also communicated with them twice.


    Without any hesitation, the two agreed to Xiaonan¡¯s plan. [The Art of Reincarnation] consumes vitality, and the cost that needs to be consumed is somewhat unbearable for ordinary people, but with Moonlight Chiba, these are all not a problem.


    You know, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s appearance has not changed for ten years, and Uzumaki Mito has become an ageless legend among Konoha. Ten years ago, someone said that his life was not long before, but now he is still alive and well. , And even live younger and younger.


    Tsunade, Lavender, Mikoto, Xiaonan, Dinesha, and others who were with Moonlight Chiba did not change their appearance at all. Everyone guessed that they should have solved the mystery of immortality.


    No matter what the reason, Nagato can be sure that Moonlight Chiba possesses great vitality. Although the mountains and water are not visible at ordinary times, the slightest exposure can be very shocking.


    After the three made up the plan, they explained the details in detail. Xiao Nan retreated to the side of the altar, while Nagato floated in the air, urging the power of the reincarnation eye, and a [Shen Luo Tianzheng] hit the altar. .


    boom!


    The mountains shook in Konoha, and Kyuubi, who hadn''t appeared in more than a decade, reappeared in Konoha. The hideous appearance caused many residents who had witnessed Kyuyo to tremble and worries in their eyes.


    For the first time, Konoha sounded the alarm, and the enchantment squad mobilized ninjas, using the greatest privileges, and quickly opened Konoha''s guardian enchantment!


    A fiery red light slowly rose around Konoha, enveloped the entire village, and the nine tails in the back mountain were directly isolated from the barrier.


    Tsunade, Lavender, and Mikoto all smiled upon seeing this scene. The man''s plan was successful. After this time, Akatsuki''s Moon Eye project will enter a period of high-speed advancement!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A silhouette of people waving paper wings rose from the dense forest behind the mountain, and Xiaonan''s figure made many Konoha residents cheered. One by one, the powerful paper escapes launched an attack on the nine tails.


    Nagato and Yahiko fought with Kyuubi and Xiaonan. It was obvious that Xiaonan''s strength was higher than either of them. However, under the duo (Li Wangzhao), they were somewhat unable to support them.


    In the village, Tsunade was responsible for comforting the people as Hokage. After Xuanyi and Mikoto looked at each other, they brought Susu to the edge of the barrier. Susu used her hand that is not affected by any spells or barriers. , Tore a hole in the barrier, the two jumped out and quickly joined the battlefield.


    "." Tsunade, that''s okay." Three generations have a bit of worry on his face. After learning about Moonlight Chiba''s plan, he couldn''t sleep well. All day long, his mind was different. All kinds of accidents.


    "Old man, can you do your own thing first, and worry about it, does it make sense?" Tsunade said impatiently, boarded the top of the Hokage office, and directly took out the Ministry of Science and Technology broadcast.


    "You''re right, but it''s really hard to do it." Three generations shook their heads and sighed, cheered up, and took the lead to appease the panicked villagers..

 580 Naruto Thief System 578: Yahiko is dead

    It was not the first time that Kyuubi appeared. Because of the rapid response of the enchantment team, the village was not affected in any way. You should know that Tsunade did not notify the enchantment team in advance.


    In other words, this kind of reaction speed is the normal reaction speed of the enchantment squad before a battle, and this kind of reaction speed can already shield most crises.


    "I''m Konoha 4th generation Hokage Tsunade. Now the enchantment squad has opened the guardian enchantment. Even the nine tails can''t hurt everyone at all. The intelligence minister and deputy ministers have already rushed to the battlefield to support the seal. Take the group as a unit to quickly appease the people!"


    Tsunade stood on the Hokage Building, and the broadcasting equipment quickly spread her voice to every corner of the village. Hearing her voice, many residents immediately calmed down without the need for ninjas to appease them.


    Buzzing~


    Outside the barrier, two complete bodies of Susano appeared one after another. The huge size made the residents of Konoha look at them. When they saw Lavender and Mikoto in Susa, bursts of cheers broke out.


    The art of Xiaonan Shen''s paper man quickly set off a paper storm, like an angel descending on the world, looking down at Nagato and Yahiko standing on top of Kyuubi''s head.


    "What''s a joke... I always feel like I must die if I don''t die." Yahiko felt that he was good at first, and he was complacent for a long time, and even felt that he was standing near the top of the pyramid.


    After all, he knows clearly that the person who is better than him is actually Moonlight Chiba, who has been crushed to death, coupled with the shadow of a few big Shinobu villages, and now seeing the skills of a few people, he knows that he is still far away.


    "If you die, I will turn you into a avatar of Heaven." Nagato jokingly said on one side. After the knot was resolved, he was obviously much easier than usual.


    "Damn! That thing that is not human or ghost, can''t you stop tossing me?" Yahiko exploded when he heard this, his eyes were full of irritation.


    Although they were chatting, the movements of the hands of the few people were not slow. The fight was fierce, and Kyuubi was like a kitten facing an adult, without the slightest power to fight back.


    Nagato and Yahiko are under great pressure, and they know in their hearts that even if it is normal, they will be more ill-fortuned when fighting against the three in front of them.


    "The technique of the paper of the gods¡¤One hundred thousand square seals!" Xiao Nankou drank in a low voice, and countless pieces of paper were connected together in a flying dance. The pieces of paper were connected to the pieces of paper, forming a large and surprisingly square seal.


    Buzzing~


    (b)


    With this move, Xiao Nan immediately mobilized the forces of the Quartet, Nagato and Yahiko''s bodies trembled, and the ghost knew that the sealing technique could still be used like this!If this kind of seal is on the front, they will probably be sealed together with Kyuubi in minutes.


    The fierce battle continued, and Nagato and Yahiko quickly fell to the bottom. If it weren''t for Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, I was afraid that they would not be able to hold on for so long in the face of the three people joining hands!


    "Xiao Nan, prepare to solve them, the time has been delayed long enough." Lavender, who has been silent and distracted, suddenly speaks. Now her strength has soared and opened the eternal kaleidoscope. Under the transformation of her spiritual power, she can already discover the absolute. trace.


    "Understand." Xiao Nan nodded, knowing that the goal they had been waiting for had arrived, and vaguely gave Nagato and Yahiko a signal, and immediately began to urge the big move.


    "God''s Paperman''s Art¡¤Angel Return!"


    "Suzou Cryze!" With a bit of solemnity on Lavender''s face, Suzuo and her simultaneously made the gesture of Jie Yin, and directly issued a kaleidoscope of pupils in the current state.


    "Susa¡¤Omikami!" Mikoto didn''t delay, there was only one pupil technique in her eyes, but this pupil technique was powerful enough to change anyone''s expression.


    The range-type space ninjutsu directly transforms the place you are looking at into a space under your control. Don''t be too abnormal!


    Nagato and Yahiko were really panicked at this time. Although they received a signal from Xiaonan''s eyes, can anyone really survive this move?


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Yahiko threw Nagato out without thinking, and Nagato [Shinra Tensei] immediately aimed at Yahiko.


    Only at a critical moment, Yahiko pushed out the controlled Kyuubi, leaving him alone in place, carrying the moves of Xiaonan, Mikoto, and Lavender directly!


    Tears condensed in Nagato''s eyes. No matter whether everything in front of him was real or acting, he knew at this moment that if something like this really happened, Yahiko''s choice would be exactly the same as it is now!


    Hei Jue, who was able to reach the edge of Konoha, saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help his expression stiff. What did he see?!It''s totally necessary!What a special two!


    And each has been able to use the full body Suzuo to release the exclusive pupil technique!One of them is spatial pupil technique!Do you want to be so excessive!


    When Uchiha Madara¡¯s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes released Susano Nogo, Kurozu was shocked as a god. After all, he had always thought that it was something that could only be done by direct blood within the third generation of Otsuki Keiyahime.


    Boom~buzz!


    The big moves of Xiao Nan, Mikoto, and Lavender erupted in the place where Yu Yahiko was, and that terrifying power almost directly razed most of the back mountain to the ground.


    At the last moment, Mikoto pulled Yahiko into the space dedicated to [Omikami]. Although it was only a technique, Mikoto''s technique was more perverted and more comprehensive than the divine power with soil.


    "Yahiko is dead! Nagato!" Hei Jue was shocked by the strength of the three, while seeing Yahiko being swallowed by the explosion, his breath disappeared instantly, and his face was shocked.


    That breath died too fast, it was like a moment when the moves made by the three of them turned into dregs!


    Seeing Nagato flying upside down, Heijue did not dare to delay and went to rescue immediately.It has always been his wish to let Yahiko die, but he didn''t want to let Nagato die with him.


    When Xiao Nan and the others saw Hei Jue jumping out, they held the attitude of killing all without mercy, but invisibly, they won a lot of space for Nagato, making everything look so natural.


    The final result was that Nagato managed to close Kyuubi in the eyes of Samsara, but Heizue took him and escaped dangerously and dangerously, without being killed on the spot.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba is sitting on the Ice Throne, playing with Konoha''s instant messaging device in his hand, adjusting the channel to the exclusive red channel.


    This channel belongs directly to the senior level of Konoha. The tactical intercom headset in the hands of ordinary ninjas cannot be connected to this channel at all.


    This is the border of the Fire Country. Although it is a bit slow to receive the signal, it is enough to just get the information you want.


    "The village is safe. Yahiko is dead and will never show up. Nagato is rescued. Kyuubi has been taken away."

 581 Naruto Thief System 579: Sand Shinobu Village reduced to a laughing stock

    In the team''s intercom headset, there were voices over and over again, and it stopped after nine times.Xia Xing, sitting in the arms of Moonlight Chiba, curiously looked at the earphones the size of a fingertip.


    Relative to the technological level of the entire ninja world, Konoha ran too fast, and it was beyond the reach of the various ninja villages. The other big ninja villages were like this, let alone a star ninja village.


    Although she was curious about how this thing transmits sound, Xia Xing didn''t ask much. This kind of thing seemed to be very sophisticated, and the principles behind it were very complicated. She didn''t bother to spend that brain cell.


    "These two Nizis are really messing up." Moonlight Chiba looked at Ram and Lem who were raging in the Konoha camp, with a little helpless on his face.


    These two little maids were really black enough. Among the Konoha ninjas, the ninjas cared by Xiaozhuo and Fluttershy did not even leave a whole body, and the other ninjas only had to get close to the two of them. From the skin to the flesh, the bones are broken and the tendons are broken.


    However, Moonlight Chiba was extremely satisfied with the performance of the two little maids. If there were any obvious flaws left because of his mercy, everything today would be done in vain.


    Because there are not too many Konoha ninjas killed in battle, the theft value in the system warehouse increases very slowly. After all, Konoha will never let in a large number of spies even if he is incompetent.


    Buzzing~


    The ring on Moonlight Chiba''s finger and the ring on Xia Xingxing''s finger shook at the same time, and a message was sent over immediately.


    "Nagato and Yahiko have brought back the Uchiha belt soil and Kyuubi. Yahiko was killed in battle, and Nagato was seriously injured." Kurozu''s message changed Xia Xing''s expression. Didn''t it mean that the nine big-tailed beasts gathered would cause a major event?How could Konoha let Nagato and Yahiko take Kyuubi?


    "Liuwei has been successfully captured and is on the way back. Xia Xing and I will return to the base in ten minutes." Moonlight Chiba thought for a while and pretended to send out a message.


    "One-tailed human column has been arrested by Li Di Fu. After the scorpion is broken, I will return with Di Fu first. I expect to arrive in one day." Jiao Du''s message also passed.


    The shadow rank powerhouse, still in pairs, bursts of power, enough to shock anyone in the village, and even more shocking to Koto and others is the death of Yahiko and the serious injury of Nagato.


    Although it hasn''t been long since joining the organization, it is easy for people who are mature enough to perceive how strong Nagato and Yahiko are.Yahiko said that although the power of Zhuo Dun was good, it was after all ordinary blood heir bound, and he still had the confidence to deal with it.


    Nagato is completely unknown. The eyes of the legendary Six Dao Immortals, although he has not seen them display them, gave him a great sense of oppression.


    Everyone was a little anxious. The scorpion who had been slaughtering the Quartet and slaying Sand Ninja Village heard the news of Yahiko''s death and Nagato''s serious injury. He obviously had no intention of killing, and speeded up his pace to catch up with Kato.


    That kind of strength is dead, God knows what hole cards each Ninja Village has not exposed, the current Ninja world is so chaotic, it''s better to be careful.


    The teams hurriedly returned. After Moonlight Chiba lingered on Xia Xing¡¯s small waist, she got up from the chair with her, put away the Frost Throne, and did not look at the battlefield below, holding Xia Xing towards the rain. The direction of the country.


    "Rem Rem, the master seems to have left." Ram said to Rem. They also received the news just now, but now the mission is not over, but they don''t know whether to leave or not.


    Lem had already revealed ghost horns at this time, and the murderous appearance made many ninjas unable to help but take a step back. The appearance of the little maid now was nothing like two people.


    "Are you gone? It''s almost there." Liangbing and Chiyo played for a long time, looking back at the Konoha camp that had almost been breached, knowing that it was time to retreat.


    Their battle was not to fight back Sand Ninja, let alone annihilate Sand Ninja. Whether it was high-tech weapons or various tactics, they were useless. It can be said that the water was released to the extreme.


    Because of the huge gap in the number of people and the power of the two little maids, if we continue, there will probably be more unnecessary damage.


    "Abandon the camp! Retreat!" Liangbing ordered immediately. The two shadow-level masters were so raging, it was not just for fun. At the beginning, it didn''t matter if they killed some spies. Continue, there will definitely be a lot of Konoha ninjas. Killed in action.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Upon receiving Liangbing''s order, Konoha ninjas quickly began to retreat. Their good military literacy helped them not get confused when they retreated.


    "Old lady, you won this time, and next time, I will make you regret coming to this world." Liang Bing acted in the play, deliberately letting go of a nonsense nonsense, and with a wave of his wings, he moved away from Chidai. Quickly prevent the teams from abandoning supplies and retreat quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Chiyo quickly ordered no pursuit, and when she retreated in an orderly manner, if she continued, she would fall into the enemy''s trap instead. She didn''t believe that Liangbing came without any preparation.


    Once you fall into the enemy''s trap, you will be left unguarded if you have just achieved results, and the combat advantage you have gotten by luck today will probably be gone.


    ...


    "The mission is over, check out." Kairam and Leim saw the Konoha ninja retreat, walked directly to Chiyo and asked for money.


    "..." Chiyo had just seen the combat effectiveness of Ram and Lem, and couldn''t raise the idea of ??shame in his heart. This organization is really evil. It seems that they are too strong to take out two people.


    After a simple handover, Leim and Ram received the remaining commission for the mission and used the ring to convey the message that the mission was over and could return in half a day. Ram used wind magic and led Leim to Yuren Village.


    ****


    One day later, the entire Ninja World was boiling. Akatsuki''s actions really scared many people. Except for Moonlight Chiba''s work with Xia Xing, which was relatively hidden, other things caused an uproar in the Ninja World.


    The one-man Zhuli of Sunnin Village was robbed, and the nine-tailed man who was sealed by Konoha was also robbed. Sunnoo hired Akatsuki to organize ninjas, and actually broke through Konoha''s camp.


    This kind of record made everyone in the ninja world clearly realize the power of Akatsuki. After hearing this news, the country of the earth and the country of thunder accelerated their march toward Konoha.


    And because of this incident, Sand Ninja Village has become the laughing stock of the entire Ninja world. The front foot hired people to beat Konoha, and the back foot people used the hired Akatsuki organization to rob their human pillars, and the Akatsuki organization sent to Sarah to rob the human pillars The one who is strong is the grandson of a thousand generations, so don''t be too ironic..

 582 Naruto Thief System 580: The Art of Big Flicker

    While worrying about the strength of Akatsuki''s organization, the major ninja villages in the ninja world were delighted at the emergence of this organization that could compete with Konoha in high-end combat power.


    Chiyo hated the Akatsuki organization, and was extremely disappointed with the scorpion of the red sand. On the contrary, the people in Sharen Village were also extremely disappointed with Chiyo, and all kinds of rumors were flying around the sky.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Shuai to lead to the collapse of the whole line, and Chiyo has the ability to hold the Shadow Queen Cool Ice, I am afraid that he is not the leader of this attack Konoha at this time.


    Yannin Village and Yunnin Village will not sympathize with the bad situation in Sand Ninja Village at this time. They frequently start contacting Akatsuki organization. After all, Konoha has never suffered such a big loss!


    Kyuubi was jointly sealed by Uzumaki Mito and Moonlight Chiba back then. Akatsuki was able to unblock Kyuubi and take it away. It can be said that he has achieved the "Nine-Nine-Seven" love that most Ninbo villages cannot do.


    A powerful paper sealer, Angel Xiaonan!It also has a kaleidoscope of writing wheels, and can use Mikoto and Lavender of the legendary Uchiha clan.


    The three of them are definitely movie-level powerhouses!In addition, the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, the fourth generation of Naruto Tsunadehime, the strongest Moonlight Chiba in the ninja world, the shadow queen Ryoho, and the dark minister Sakumo Hagi.


    There were only eight strong shadow ranks on the bright side. While everyone guessed how many shadow ranks Konoha actually had, they had to try to establish contact with Akatsuki.


    Eight shadow-level powerhouses, the four great Ninja villages together do not necessarily have eight top-level shadow-level powerhouses!


    Moreover, Oshe Maru was a short-lived in World War II, and it is said that it has also crossed the limit of shadow class!Tsunade and Oshemaru are both shadow ranks, so is it true that Jira who is with them?


    Not only them, they partnered with Lavender in World War II, and now they have entered the Anbe, and will soon succeed him as the head of the Anbe, Dinesha, the Great Sword of Light.


    The more you think so, the more fear in other Shinobu villages. If Konoha has more than ten shadow-level powerhouses, and they cannot get the support of Akatsuki in this battle, then the final result is probably not anyone willing to watch. Arrived.


    In the country of rain, in Akatsuki''s organization base, a human pillar of Sharen Village has now been brought into the base. The appearance of more air and less air is obviously dead soon.


    Nagato did not stand at the fingertips of the Golem this time, but walked silently in the underground base. The dense bandages on his body proved that he suffered multiple traumas in this battle.


    Everyone knows very well that unlike them, Nagato and Yahiko maintain the closest comrade-in-arms relationship, which is definitely a relationship that can be trusted unconditionally.


    The companion of this kind of relationship died, and I am afraid that he will never show up again. Everyone did not disturb Nagato who was cherishing Yahiko''s memory, but stood on the fingertips of the palm of the Golem, waiting for Moonlight Chiba''s instructions.


    "Capturing a human pillar is not the task of other villages, but the task of the organization." After a long silence, Xie couldn''t help but speak first.


    At this point, anyone with a discerning eye can see this kind of thing. Although the two have received commissions for their tasks, there is still no employer to take away the benefits.


    Jiao understands that it is much faster than Scorpion, but this guy who has lived for a long time knows that if he wants to live for a long time, he has to pretend to be confused about some things, so he doesn''t mean to ask at all. As long as he pays, everyone hires the same.


    "Since you are all interested, at this point, I might as well tell you the true purpose of the organization." Moonlight Chiba stood on top of the Golem''s head, and everyone could only look up at him.


    "The true founder of this organization is not me, but Uchiha Madara! I am just the first person to join this organization, and the ultimate goal of the organization is to complete the Moon Eye Project."


    "The so-called Moon Eye Project is to create a new world. Back then, Madara and I had already seen that if Konoha was not contained, the end of the Ninja World would be coming! Konoha, who has always been gentle, would definitely affect the whole Ninja world shows its fangs!"


    Moonlight Chiba slowly said half of the Moon Eyes plan. Edit the places that can be edited, and skip the places that cannot be edited. Hei Jue squinted his eyes without interrupting him.


    Now Shigeaki Nanao has been integrated into the Outer Golem, the one-tailed human pillar has been captured, and the six-tailed rhinoceros is on the way back. The most difficult and the most difficult to obtain, the nine tails were also taken back by fluke!


    The remaining three-tailed man Zhuli, the fourth generation of eyes Mizukage Yakura is his puppet, you can get it anytime you want..........


    The four-tailed Monkey King and the five-tailed Mu King are in Yannin Village, and the two-tailed cat and eight-tailed ox ghosts are in Yunnin Village. For him, the resurrection of his mother is already within easy reach!


    "What can we get." Scorpion doesn''t believe in such nonsense of dreams and the like. Now he is paranoid and crazy, and actual interests are what he pursues.


    "You, your parents, and their love you can get." Moonlight Chiba looked at Scorpion, a sly smile flashed in his eyes, and the blow hit the most vulnerable place in Scorpion''s heart.


    "Kakuto can get countless money. It is just a simple matter to become the richest person. Xia Xing can avenge the people in the village. Nagato can see Yahiko again and be with him. Sit in a peaceful world..."


    "Impossible! My parents..." Scorpion was about to refute immediately, but seeing Moonlight Chiba''s mocking gaze, Shengsheng stuffed the rest of the words back into his stomach.


    "Real dreams, you can understand it as an exclusive world created for everyone, in this world, you can get everything you want."


    Moonlight Chiba''s words pretended to be a little crazy, but in his heart he sneered at this kind of thing. What kind of exclusive world, the MLM lecturer fooled people.


    Nagato, who was desperate, looked straight over, and there was a little bit of ferociousness in his pupils, a little bit of distrust, and a little bit of expectation.


    He has been paying attention to Nagato''s Kurozu. Seeing such gaze, his heart is extremely excited. After this time, Nagato has been taken on the path he expected!


    What Kuro never knew was that Nagato would indeed listen to his instructions afterwards, but his gaze at this time was not what he expected. The scene of Yahiko''s death is really too real. He saw Nagato with his own eyes. , Couldn''t help but wonder if he was alive, but he walked all the way to the black, even if he had doubts, there was no way.


    "Nagato, come together. I will give you a complete Yahiko. Ninja peace also has the mission of Ninja peace. You can fight side by side and realize your dreams together." Moonlight Chiba said to Nagato. , The words are full of hints..

 583 Narutos Thief System 581: Rejuvenating Pill, Rejuvenating Pill

    At this moment, Moonlight Chiba felt that he was possessed by his special holy light, like the legendary MLM leader, with a serious look, I am afraid he said he was the strongest Moonlight Chiba in the Ninja world at this moment. People believe.


    "I believe in you once, if you deceive me, I will kill you." Nagato''s reincarnation Yan eyes with endless indifference and coldness, said with paranoia.


    "I also have a goal to achieve, so how can I lie to you." Moonlight Chiba laughed low, the cold air on her body, and even the surrounding space was frozen with traces of fragmentation.


    "Leader, it shouldn''t be too late, we should start." Hei Jue saw that the situation was almost over, and hurriedly began to stand up and remind him that he could not wait to advance the Moon Eye Project.


    "Well, collective use of the magic dragon nine seals! Absolutely, we may need a long time. During this time, you are responsible for stabilizing Yunren Village and Yanren Village. The four major ninja villages will put pressure on Konoha together. Let us be sealed."


    "I won''t let the leader down." Hei Jue nodded, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. After jumping off the outer golem, he quietly disappeared into the underground base.


    "Start!" Moonlight Chiba said, several people began to seal at the same time, and the Chakra chain inspired from the outside golem immediately locked Fen Fu firmly.


    Not long after the split of the blessings, the vitality began to fade away, and one tail in his body, in order to resist the attraction of the external golem, tried his best to roar and fight.


    However, Moonlight Chiba, Ram, Rem, Nagato, Scorpion, Kadoto, and Xia Xing are here. No matter how fierce they are, they have no resistance at all. In just half an hour, they have fallen into a deep sleep. , Can only let the outside golem extract and merge.


    The one-tailed Chakra is the least among the many tailed beasts. Although it has good abilities and powerful seals, it can''t resist the extraction of a few people.


    According to Moonlight Chiba''s estimation, at the current speed, he does not need to perform too much, at most one day, the tail will be completely removed from the body of the blessing, and integrated into the outer golem.


    After that, the nine tails themselves were in a state of no human strength, and it was a bit more troublesome to extract them, and coupled with the strength and speciality of the nine tails, it could be fully integrated into the outer golem for up to four days.


    After merging the nine tails, fusing the six-tailed rhinoceros is just a matter of course. In addition, it can be completely integrated in two days or even one day.


    So totaling this step, it takes about seven days.


    What Heijue needs to do is to stabilize Yanren Village and Yunren Village in seven days, let them press into the battlefield across the board, and then form a four-on-one pattern.


    At that point, Heijue would definitely be eager to capture the two tails, four tails, five tails, and eight tails, and the big Ninja villages, as long as Akatsuki organized the base, they would definitely want to advance Konoha quickly.


    Almost all plans can be solved in one battle!While unifying the Ninja World, Kaguya Ji was also dealt with.


    "Seven days..." When performing [Huanlong Nine Banning], the person who performed it cannot leave at will. When Moonlight Chiba thought of coming here for seven days, he could only spare time for a meal. One head and two big ones.


    Shaking his head and looking at the system interface, Rem and Ram rushed into the Konoha camp and killed many spies, and even killed some Ninja by mistake. The theft value was more than 500 points. .


    In addition, the three theft opportunities refreshed this month have not been used, but there are eight full theft opportunities.


    "The system converts the theft value into a theft opportunity, and then steals eight times blindly."


    Moonlight Chiba has been too lazy to choose a certain thing to steal. With the awakening of his supernatural power [Qi Swallowing Mountains and Rivers], while the cultivation speed has soared, so has the cultivation consumption.


    Things below six stars can turn into dregs in minutes, and then choosing the five-star [One Thousand Year Dragon Neidan] is completely in vain.


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is activated, the designated target of stealing is: [Millennium Turquoise], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host reveals the stealing skill is activated, the designated target of stealing is: [Millennium lifespan], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s stealth skill is activated, and the designated target of the theft is: [Van Gogh''s self-portrait], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is enabled, the designated target of the stealing is: [Snooker full set of entertainment equipment], the difficulty of theft: one star, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is enabled, and the designated target of stealing is: [Talent-Thousand Cups Not Drunk], the difficulty of theft: 2 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is activated, and the designated target of stealing is: [Yin and Yang Lucky Fan], the difficulty of theft: 7 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s explicit stealing skill is enabled, the designated target of theft is: [Rejuvenation Pill], the difficulty of theft: 5 stars, the success rate of theft: .%, the passive skill [Double Steal] is activated, and the locked item: [Resurrection Pill], theft Difficulty: Five stars."


    "Ding! The host''s clear stealing skill is enabled, and the designated stealing target is: [b championship ring], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Millennium Turquoise], [Millennium Shouyuan], [Van Gogh''s Self-portrait], [Snooker Full Set of Entertainment Equipment], [Talent-Thousand Cups Not Drunk], [Rejuvenation Pill], [Back Soul pill], [b championship ring] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Yin and Yang Good Fortune Fan] The theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    Moonlight Chiba has a dual purpose, while looking at the various items in the system warehouse, while maintaining the Huanlong Nine Bans.


    [Millennium Turquoise], it¡¯s useless. He doesn¡¯t use the refining device. This thing can only be used to absorb energy. [Millennium Shouyuan] is just right for Xia Xing. This girl is now an ordinary shadow class with ten chakras in her body. The old one is faster than others, this thing is given to her, and she will live a thousand or eight hundred years longer without any problem.


    [Van Gogh''s self-portrait] A rubbish, not as good as the previous [Mona Lisa''s smile], he does not have that elegant artistic cell.


    [Snooker full set of entertainment equipment] Rubbish, useless, [Talent-Thousand Cups Not Drunk] or rubbish, his current physical fitness, ordinary drinks, drink for three days and three nights without being drunk.


    [Rejuvenation Pill] and [Resurrection Pill] are quite good. There are ten pills per bottle. One can restore the appearance of a young man, and the other can resurrect people who have died for no more than seven days without physical damage. Come in handy..

 584 Naruto Thief System 582: Onokis Ambition

    What [b championship ring], Moonlight Chiba subconsciously ignored it, this thing can be pretended in the previous life, put it in the world of Naruto, it is worthless, not even a piece of barbecue.


    After the theft, the rest of the time was too boring, Moonlight Chiba used his strengths, one mind and two uses, while practicing [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue], while maintaining [Nine Dragons Banning].


    I just tried it a bit. After all, there is really no common language for such a group of people together. Who knows a little bit of common sense, and with the help of the automatic cultivation plug-in, it is easy to succeed.


    The speed of active cultivation was obviously more than twice as fast as passive cultivation. Being immersed in cultivation, Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel that time was too difficult.


    ****


    Kurozue left Akatsuki''s organization base and went straight to Yannin Village. Among the five great forbearance villages, except Konoha, the strongest at this time was undoubtedly Yannin Village.


    Three generations of Dokage Onoki is an careerist. After being teased by Uchiha Madara once, he completely abandoned the original will of the stone and has the strongest desire to cooperate with Akatsuki.


    In order to defeat Konoha this time, Iwa Shinobu directly sent nearly 8,000 ninjas. These ninjas were directly involved in the war, and the number of ninjas and Hemei in logistics transportation is even more difficult to count.


    The actual number of participants, I''m afraid it has already exceeded 15 thousand. Such a big deal shows the mentality of Iwa Shinobu at this time.


    Ohnoki is very smart, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is an old treacherous cunning. After receiving Konoha''s current face, there are more than eight shadow level powerhouses, he has already felt a strong threat.


    In the follow-up, he continued to invest his troops and encouraged Sharenin and Yunren to fight hard. Now the gap between them and Konoha is so big. If Konoha is allowed to continue to grow stronger, then it will be annexed sooner or later, this time. The battle seemed to be regarded as the last chance by Onoki.


    Hei Jue greeted Ohnogi''s pioneering troops with integrity. In this war, Ohnoki took the lead and took the lead with loess. Two days later, they will advance to the border of the country of grass and cross the country of grass. Will be able to enter the territory of the fire country.


    Akatsuki''s uniform with a red cloud on the black background shocked the ninjas of Iwanin Village, and hurriedly passed the news of the arrival of Hei Ze to the center of the team.


    During this period of time, the most famous among the Ninja world is undoubtedly Akatsuki organization. After many actions, the strength of Akatsuki organization has made many Ninja Village eyes enthusiastic.


    "Let you wait for a long time, Master Tuying~." Hei Jue saw Ohyeki who had brought the loess to the front of the team, with a sneer in his eyes.


    He spoke honorifics, but his tone didn''t mean the slightest respect. Heijue''s attitude appeared to be high. This change made Onomu''s brows uncontrollably frowned, and the group of Iwa Shinobu was also quite angry.


    "Asshole! You disrespect Dokage-sama, do you want to die?" "Akatsuki''s organization plane is too arrogant!" "Asshole! Do you know who you are talking to."


    Many Yan Ren was filled with indignation, but Hei Jue didn''t care at all. Instead, a bright smile appeared on his face. The black and white faces made many people feel cold.


    "Quiet!" Although Ohnoki was unhappy, he frowned, but waved his hand to stop the noise of many ninjas. The situation is stronger than that of others. They want to face the extremely powerful Konoha and urgently need help from outside.


    When Hei Jue approached him before, he said that they were a professional war organization with a reasonable price and could accept a variety of tasks. At that time, Onoki dismissed him, but now, the other party is what he needs most.


    "I think you need us to talk about it? As I said, the price is right, and we can take any task." Hei Jue said in a dark tone, he is absolutely sure that Oh Yemu will ask him.


    At that time, all Iwa Ninja''s combat power was drawn into the frontline battlefield, and the five tails and four tails were just grabbing, and even Hei Jue had a plan brewing in his heart.


    Now that the four-tailed Monkey King''s person Zhuli Lao Zi and the five-tailed Penghou''s person Zhuli Han have formed enough combat effectiveness, the third generation of Mu Ying Da Yemu, let them lead the middle force together.


    In this case, if you want to capture Lao Zi and Han, you will directly need a joint attack by thousands of ninja troops. The difficulty is not ordinary.


    Although Heijue believes in the strength of the people in the organization, these forces can obviously be arranged in more important places. Moreover, the ghost knows what serious consequences will be caused if one of them is allowed to run away by chance. At the last moment, No failure is allowed!


    "Everyone listens! Keep moving forward at a constant speed!" Onoki heard Heizue''s words, carrying his hands on his back, and after a little hesitation, he opened his mouth to give orders to everyone.


    Originally, cooperation with this kind of hired organization was something that all the Daren villages sneered at, but at this time, the situation has changed to the point where he has to cooperate with the other party. Naturally, he does not need to die to save face.


    "."Yes!" Many ninjas of Iwanin glanced at Heijue unwillingly, and could only continue to rush towards the front line. Onoki''s prestige played a vital role at this time.


    With a weird smile on Hei Jue¡¯s face, he knew that the next step was the highlight. If the negotiation fails, then the four-tailed man Zhuli and the five-tailed man Zhuli can only take the two. Zhuli delivered to his hands!


    "You said you can accept all tasks in your organization. What if I want you to help us deal with Konoha Ninjas on the battlefield?" Onogi saw Heizue who hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he could only speak first.


    "One shadow level, 500 million taels a day." Hei Jue offered an outrageous price, 500 million taels a day. If the tug-of-war is opened, it will be different for a month or two. And one month, it is 15 billion taels!


    "Why don''t you grab it..." Oh Yemu was almost stunned in anger, Nima!The country''s allocation to Yannin Village is less than 10 billion a year!Not to mention a month, they can''t afford it for ten days!


    "I have this plan." Hei Jue thought of the cold in the organization in a daze, imitating that annoying tone, and his arrogant attitude made Ohyeki want to turn his face on the spot.


    "Fighting head-on, when we have an order, two shadow ranks, 500 million taels a day." Onoki thought about the Akatsuki''s quotation that had been circulated in the Ninja world before, and said a relatively fair price.


    If the Akatsuki organization accepts this task, it can be said that he has a trump card. When the situation is unfavorable, he will say hello. It is the question of spending a little money to attract several film classes. Usually, there is no additional payment, which is quite cost-effective..

 585 Narutos Thief System 583: Heijues Temporary Plan

    In terms of playing with hearts and eyes, few people in Naruto World have been able to play with Heijue. What Oh Yemu was thinking, he saw through it at a glance. This behavior is completely playing them like monkeys. It seems to be full of sincerity, but in reality, It was a private soldier who wanted to turn Akatsuki into Iwanin Village.


    "It seems that Tuying-sama has no sincerity to cooperate, so I''m leaving." Heijue looked at Ohnogi, with undisguised mockery on his face, and he was about to leave.


    "Do you think you can walk away?" Onoki''s face was sullen, and the aura of a figure-level pinnacle was outrageously, directly enveloping Heijue, and the expert soil ninjutsu was ready to take action at any time.


    "Master Tuying, are you going to completely oppose us? We don''t like the task of picking up Konoha." Hei Jue laughed a few times, and several Bai Jue figures appeared on the left and right, and there was a lot of white in the shadows. Must show up in the dense forest.


    This remark is neither humble nor overbearing, and it is an implicit threat.Onoki''s face was pale, doesn''t this mean telling him again, if you dare to mess around, they will go to Konoha for cooperation?


    Although Konoha is very strong now, it is undoubtedly money to say that Konoha has the most. Unequal economic development has caused a lot of money to gather in Konoha. Nowadays, the country of the earth, the country of thunder, the country of water, and the wind Countries add up to not necessarily have the fire state money.


    Oh Yemu already had the meaning of riding a tiger, he had seen the skills of this guy in front of him, and it could almost be said that he came and went without a trace, and few people could trap him.


    "Master Tuying, I have a suggestion, you might as well listen to it?" Hei Jue closed it as soon as he saw it, with a smirk in his eyes. As long as Tuying was jealous, everything was easy to say.


    "Let''s talk." Onoki let go of the posture that he was ready to attack at any time, with a bit of unswerving face on his face, he had to admit that in the current situation, he was already at an absolute disadvantage.


    "The village of Wunin gave us a task, and the reward was very generous, but because of the lack of manpower, we have not yet decided whether to accept it. If Tukage-sama can borrow our three shadow masters, then we are willing to dispatch Four shadow masters, help Master Tuying once."


    Hei Jue squinted his eyes, began to show his fangs, and opened his mouth to the three shadow masters, but he was ready to bargain.


    "Three shadow ranks? What are you acting as shadow ranks? Moreover, the mission of Wunin Village is probably not that simple." Onoki did not agree immediately, but thought of the pros and cons of this matter in his mind.


    "The task is very difficult. After Yahiko''s death in our organization, there are only six shadow classes and one super shadow, which is somewhat incapable." Hei Jue smiled and threw a bomb with a huge amount of information, directly making Ono Mu stunned. In place.


    "Super shadow!" When Oh Yemu himself heard the six shadow levels, his pupils shrank, and when he heard that super shadow, he almost exclaimed.


    The strength level of Super Shadow does not actually exist, but Ohnoki knows that this level is definitely real. Just like the original Uchiha Madara and Senju Zhuma, they can easily kill the shadow level. Killing the shadows of other villages is not even more difficult than the killing of Shinobu.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how strong your leader is, and how can you trust you." Oh Yemu was silent for a long while before speaking, his mood was still immersed in the shock of the sudden appearance of a super shadow master.


    "Our leader has only been defeated by one person. The strongest in the Ninja world, Moonlight Chiba, oh, the snow in Yunin Village was our leader." For the first time, Hei Jue boasted of the cold record. The expression on his face was clearly overwhelming Onoki.


    "What is the task given to you by Wunin Village."


    "We have professional ethics, Master Tuying, so what''s your answer?"


    At this time, Tuying no longer had too much (b) resistance to cooperation. He tried every means to reduce his own efforts and increase his own gains. As everyone knows, he has completely fallen into the trap of Hei Jue.


    In fact, Hei Jue''s strategy is very simple, nothing more than taking advantage of the situation, as long as he can trick Han and Lao Zixiao over, his goal will be achieved.


    After ten minutes of negotiation, the deal between the two is tentatively scheduled for Iwanin Village to send the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi and the five-tailed man Zhu Lihan to assist Akatsuki to complete the task, and Akatsuki needs to pay four shadow masters. The cost of a free support.


    Kurozutsu knew that Ohnoki was an old and cunning guy, so he insisted on the amount of support he didn''t let go. The more carefree the attitude, the more convinced Ohyeki was.


    After the negotiation, Heijue left a avatar of Baijue who was specially used for transmission, and he himself directly merged into the ground, disappeared in front of Onoki, and headed towards the border of Yunokuni.


    Yunnin Village¡¯s advancing speed is slightly faster than that of Iwanin. At this time, it has reached the border of Yunokuni, and the team led by Dinessa can reach the front line, separated from Yunnin¡¯s ninja. Set up camp for thirty miles.


    Hei Jue had just finished the matter of the four-tailed man Zhuli and the five-tailed man Zhuli, and he was very happy, and he was even more sure of the matter of resurrecting his mother.


    In less than half a day, Heijue came outside the camp of Yunren Village. Yunren Village had already obtained first-hand information after Heijue contacted Ohyeki.


    When the red cloud uniform on the black background appeared on the edge of the Yunren Village camp, the ninjas of Yunren Village found him for the first time and hurriedly reported to Rai Ying.


    Raikage has always been strong, unlike the old and cunning Onoki. If there were other ways, he would never cooperate with Akatsuki. Even now, he still never compromised in his heart.


    But this kind of thing is said to be prepared, Lei Ying thought for a while, and people brought in Bai Jue. Regardless of whether there was cooperation or not, this line could not be easily broken.


    "Let Lei Ying-sama wait a long time." Heijue had a gloomy smirk on his face, and if he said something, the so-called long wait is nothing more than telling him indirectly that other people have already been there. Been there.


    With this sentence alone, Lei Ying had the idea to shoot the table. Kirabi, who was already in his twenties, saw this, without any hesitation at all, and he slashed towards Heijue.


    Hei never dodges or avoids, and was cut in half by Kirabi. There is no energy mixed with the fairy pattern. Chakra alone makes this kind of injury insignificant.


    The body was divided into two halves, still with a weird smile, Heijue slowly sank into the ground, and after a while, he appeared in front of Lei Ying again intact.


    "Master Raikage still do it?" Hei Jue saw the look of Raikage and Kirabi''s change, with a touch of contempt in his expression..

 586 Naruto Thief System 584: Get Raikage

    Raikage and Kirabi frowned. Essentially, Raikage is also a member of the fighting faction. After hearing that Heizue had been to other Ninja villages just now, they had already decided in their hearts that Akatsuki and other Ninja villages. Some kind of agreement has been reached.


    So when Kirabi started his hand, he didn''t mean to stop him at all, but his intention was to take this opportunity to give Akatsuki a chance.


    Who knows that Kirabbi cut the opponent in half after a quick move, and the opponent only recovered in a blink of an eye.


    Reappear after recovery?Rai Ying couldn''t help but feel a little bit of doubt in his heart. If a normal person was attacked, he would definitely be full of anger, but the guy in front of him showed no signs of anger at all. The more so, the more he felt-jealous. .


    "What is the purpose of your organization?" Lei Ying waved at Kirabi who wanted to take another shot. After stopping it, he stared at Heijue without blinking.


    It was so strange that he didn''t leave after being attacked, but reappeared again. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a different picture.


    "Who can''t get through with money, Lord Raiying, don''t you think?" Hei Jue''s heart tightened secretly. He really didn''t expect that Oh Yemu hadn''t seen things through. Rai Ying had a streak in his brain, and the five big and three rough guys actually saw through. Up.


    Ohyeki can¡¯t break it because Ohyeki thinks too much, and smart people are often very afraid of many things, leading to the omission of the most critical points.


    As for Lei Ying, even though he was a bit impulsive and irritable, many times people like him could directly see the essential things through phenomena.


    "I don''t believe it." Lei Ying squinted her eyes, and the lightning flashes on her body. He was ready to do it again before a few words, making Hei Jue secretly resentful.


    "Master Raikage, the country of fire is very rich, right." Hei Jue groaned, with a smile on his face, and said, directly pointing their purpose to the territory of the country of fire.


    Lei Ying was silent, he had no idea whether Hei Jue''s words were true or not.The territory of the Land of Fire is certainly a glimpse, but is Akatsuki''s purpose just like this?


    "We have reached a preliminary agreement with the country of water and the country of soil. Now you are left, Lord Raikage, you know, we don''t want to be the second Konoha. We must reach a certain agreement with you. , Yunren¡¯s individual combat power is good, but don¡¯t you know it yourself? Yunren is now struggling to make ends meet. If we reach a preliminary agreement, after the war, Yunren Village can get more than just immediate benefits..."


    Seeing his silence, Hei Jue began to slowly develop his eloquence, pulling Lei Ying more and more biased, and he almost believed in the grand cause he described.


    Lei Ying remained silent and spoke for Zeng for a long time. He still couldn''t believe the Hei Jue in front of him, and the so-called establishment of the country was too vague to him.


    But because of Hei Jue''s explanation, he was not as hostile as before. After all, after Raikage wanted to come, in such a short time, and fabricated so many lies, ordinary people really couldn''t do it.


    "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to cooperate." Lei Ying meditated for a moment before speaking without knowing it. From the moment he let go of his guard, he fell into Hei Jue''s trap.


    "This place is ours afterwards. We are not involved in the division of Konoha''s property and silver, but on the other hand, if you need us to make a move, you need to pay. The single price, within an hour, 500 million taels per person... "


    Hei Jue pointed to the land on the map in the southeast of the Land of Fire, with an expression of victory in his hands on his face, and began to flicker again.


    For the same reason, the same reason is to complete the task for Wunin Village. After a long time of wrangling and getting two support opportunities, Raiking agreed to send Kirabi!


    Four tails, five tails, and eight tails are easily moved. Hei Jue''s heart has already begun to ecstasy. In this way, as long as he catches the second tail, the ten tails will be completely resurrected!


    After the appearance of Ten-tail, as long as Nagato can perform the [Samsara Inborn Art] according to the original plan, then Uchiha Madara will be resurrected!


    After making an agreement with Raikage, and waiting for the completion of the mission from Wuren Village, Konoha suffered a big loss, and Heijue left Yunren''s camp.


    After Hei Jue left, Lei Ying frowned in his seat. During this time, it seemed that Akatsuki frequently attacked the tail beast. First it was a human pillar and the seal of the nine tails. This kind of action made him Can''t help thinking wildly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yo, brother, yo, why are you, yo, frowning without saying..." Kirabi said the inconspicuous r, making Rai Yingben''s irritable heart more restless.


    Originally, a flash of light in his mind was also disturbed by the disruptor, causing his angry forehead to jump with blue veins, and he hit Kiraby with a punch.


    Bang~


    Kirabi was punched and flew out, with a dazed expression on his face. He didn''t know what was going on. How could he ask a question, and the fight started?


    ****


    Seven days passed in a flash. The country of wind, the country of thunder, the country of soil, and the country of water have reached the border of Konoha, as if they had reached a tacit agreement. The four great Ninja villages, except for the beginning of the sand After a battle, all other Shinnin villages stood still, waiting for the final big move.


    ..................


    As for Konoha, Ryoho led three thousand ninjas in a confrontation with the ninjas of Sunnin Village, while Lavender and Sakumo Hagi, confronting Iwanin and Onoki.


    Dinesha and Mikoto made a company, and the two faced the eye-catching Yunnin Village. The third generation of Naruto Ape Tobiru and Konoha did not come out for a long time. This time she personally went into battle, bringing Xiaonan and Jira into the battle. Long to come to the village of Wunin.


    Konoha only left less than five thousand garrison ninjas. On the four sides of the battlefield, the least number of ninjas was Liangbing, with only three thousand, followed by the third generation of Hokage Sarutobi, and when three shadow ranks were sitting, they only had four. Thousand people.


    In the direction of Iwanin and Yunnin, each had five thousand ninja troops, and Oshemaru even drove the sky mothership to wait for support between the two. If there is an accident there, it will be rescued as soon as possible.


    The brief silence did not calm everyone down. On the contrary, it aggravated the atmosphere of war. The oppressive atmosphere of the rain and the rain not only made the common people''s heart beat, but even the ninjas couldn''t stand such an atmosphere, and they were worried every day.


    And at noon on the seventh day, Nanao was finally completely integrated into the exorcism of the ten tails, the huge outgoing golem, at this time the eyes had been opened for most, and it looked quite penetrating.


    Hei Jue had already told Moonlight Chiba about the agreement reached with Raikage and Tukage in the past few days. After a simple visit, Hei Jue was absolutely overfulfilled..

 587 Naruto Despicable System 585: Human Pillar Power Collection

    Originally, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s plan was for Kurojue to temporarily appease the people in the big Shinobu villages, and let them rush to fight Konoha without thinking, otherwise Konoha would definitely sacrifice those big killers in order to prevent excessive losses. come out.


    As soon as those big killers are released, ninjas from other countries will turn into lambs to be slaughtered within minutes. The speed of r is definitely not much slower than cutting leeks.


    It is not a good thing to scare anyone at that time. After all, Moonlight Chiba has always advocated that he will never reveal his hole cards until the last moment. If Hei Jue is scared, or the other big countries are scared, then it will be in trouble.


    Now several big countries are actively wooing scattered small countries in the ninja world. Many of these small countries have sent ninjas to join the teams of several big ninja villages.


    Konoha must take up the righteousness, and in the end everything can go smoothly in the "September 17". Since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. Moonlight Chiba does not want to leave him with any troubles.


    Regardless of whether it is too much thinking or too much scruples, [Book of the World] The conditions for conquering the world are quite harsh. In this first experiment, he must do everything he can do.


    In the gloomy Akatsuki organization base, Moonlight Chiba sat lazily on top of the Outer Golem''s head, looking at Uchiha''s soil, who was so frightened in front of the Outer Golem, with a somewhat joking expression in his eyes.


    "Absolutely, these are the eyes that Madara said, how to use them." Moonlight Chiba spoke faintly, and what he said made Uchiha''s sturdy soil irritated and almost urinated.


    "The plan went smoothly, and even exceeded expectations. This chess piece is no longer useful." Hei Jue''s words were quite ruthless. In the face of useless people, his usual method is to kill people.


    The goose bumps all over his body were getting up. Facing the terrifying aura of a group of shadow-level powerhouses, he couldn''t even stand up, but his life was threatened at this time, so he could only barely muster the courage.


    Essentially, when I was a child, Zodiu and Naruto should be the same kind of people, one tendon, impulsive regardless of the consequences, thinking in my heart that he is going to die anyway, no matter how hard he is.


    "You guys, I don''t care what you want to do or what you want to do! I tell you, you will never succeed! My teacher told me! The ninja who can be truly recognized by everyone must be kind and sunny, just A person like Moonlight Chiba-sama!"


    "Hey! This kid is flattering me." Moonlight Chiba was taken aback by the words that brought the soil, and she muttered to herself that her mother was selling criticism, and she actually encountered a fan.


    It¡¯s not right to say that my brother is wrong. The most respected Uchiha belt soil should be the Hafengsumi Gate. At this time, the Hafengsumi Gate is also emerging in the Konoha Village. It has gained a lot with its sunny appearance and strong strength. Prestige.


    It''s just that Konoha now has the stars shining. He doesn''t have many chances to play at all. As a result, in the village today, he is just an elite who can''t get better, and there is no real power position.


    "Do you think Moonlight Chiba is kind and sunny?" Xia Xing glanced at someone with a smile in his heart, but with a cold expression on her face. After all, the role she played now was slaughtered by the village. Survivors.


    "Master Chiba is very kind! He also taught me and Kakashi''s sword art!" Daito had a serious look on his face. Although he had just watched it incidentally, he did think that Moonlight Chiba was very friendly and treated anyone People are all approachable.


    "When did Lao Tzu teach you..." Moonlight Chiba looked at the bragging dirt, suddenly felt that such a streak of two goods is also quite interesting.


    If it hadn''t happened too much in the original work, I am afraid that Niu Tu would have emerged among the Uchiha clan, and even became one of the high-level Konoha. It was only fate that made people, this guy finally embarked on the path of villain.


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba thought that this guy died when he died, and he was not a good bird anyway, but at this time he saw this kind of soil, he hesitated. If things happen in the future, they haven''t happened yet, so do you think others are guilty?


    Is this kind of subjective conviction also considered as one''s own power?If there weren''t for those things in the original book, Taito would probably be a cheerful and lively boy, who loves the village ninja.


    After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba decided to release a horse, a small forbearance. Whether he wanted to kill or release, it would not cause any changes.


    "You''d better bear it. Seeing you are so young, give you a chance to scold Moonlight Chiba severely. I will let you go..." Moonlight Chiba''s words carry Kind of ridicule.


    There was a smirk on Kojima''s face, thinking that he had mastered his heart''s dynamics. After all, when he and Madara reached an agreement, he was completely on the opposite side of Konoha.


    "Don''t think about it! Hmph! Chiba-sama is the greatest ninja in the ninja world today! He has brought Konoha into a new era, and he will establish an equal, fair and just ninja world! Let people live in harmony! You want me to scold Master Chiba! Dreaming!"


    I have to say that Konoha''s education is still quite good, even if it is a scum level with soil, speaking of this is a set.


    Hei Jue looked good at the show. The scene and Konoha weren''t one and a half away, cold was one, and Xia Xing was one. Even Nagato hated Konoha after Yahiko''s death.


    "Nagato, I''ll leave him to you, you should know how to do it." Moonlight Chiba pretended to be cold, and there was a subtle anger in the words.


    "I''m so happy." Nagato sneered, and the Hell Dao''s ability was activated and directly swallowed the dirt that didn''t respond.


    The sly smile on the black face has not diminished in the slightest. He can be said to be extremely satisfied with such a result. In a few simple words, he has detected everyone''s senses towards Konoha.


    "Now, let¡¯s start assigning tasks. Hei Jue. Bring the three-tailed, four-tailed, five-tailed, and eight-tailed human Zhulihe here. Two-tailed dear. Since I went to Yunren Village to capture, all of you should cooperate. Let''s do it together when I get back."


    Moonlight Chiba dealt with Uchiha''s soil and directly opened the topic to lead the topic on the right path.


    "Chief, I hope you can do it again after I bring them here and cut off contact with the outside world. And, I think, should I let the big Ninja Village come to a welcome ceremony first."


    Hei Jue heard this command, and he felt ecstatic in his heart, and he started!The final battle is about to begin!As long as all the tail beasts are integrated, no one can stop his mother from resurrecting!


    "Yes." With a sneer on Moonlight Qianye''s face, with a wave of his wings, he swept out of the underground cave of Akatsuki directly, and Heijue blended into the ground in a sullen laughter..

 588 Naruto Thief System 586: Konohas Trump Card

    As the plan progressed step by step, Hei Jue was obviously unable to grasp his excitement. How many years has he worked hard?Beginning in the era of the Six Ways Immortal Otsuki Yui, and experienced the era of Indra and Asura, I did not know how many years thereafter, I encountered Uchiha Madara again.


    After waiting for such a long time and planning for such a long time, seeing that success is already close at hand, the throbbing in his heart is not something ordinary people can experience.


    When Kurozutsu went to the informed Yunnin Village and Iwanin Village, and controlled the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura in the Wunin Village, Moonlight Chiba urged the Art of Thunder God to return to Konoha.


    Today''s Konoha, the shadow rank powerhouse has sent most of them, only Tsunade, Uzumaki Mito, the hidden identity Kushina, and the cute thing Susu.


    For one thing, Tsunade needs to sit in the center and be able to dispatch in the middle. Now Konoha hides a lot of big killers, and Moonlight Chiba''s Raising Oshe Maru is not for nothing.


    Unlimited financial assistance is provided, and various research topics and ideas are sent. The knowledge in Da She Wan''s mind is absolutely ahead of Naruto World for more than 100 years!


    Take the aerospace mothership as an example. Through the electronic system in it, Dashe Maru also found many drawings for the manufacture of high-power weapons. These drawings have spawned many incredible weapons.


    If it is not that the production line cannot keep up, and the hardware strength is not up to standard, there will be a pile of electromagnetic railguns every minute, let alone the five major countries, the Hokage Continent will be flattened.


    However, although it did not reach the level of electromagnetic railguns, Konoha really had many big killers, among which powerful weapons were not inferior to the tail beast jade.


    This is also where Moonlight Chiba''s confidence lies. Even if Kaguya Ji''s strength exceeds his expectations, there will be no way to solve it for a while, and Konoha is absolutely not afraid of anyone''s threat.


    Whether it is the combination of the four Ninja villages or the offensive of 100,000 Baijue, Konoha''s strength can completely block it!


    Under the technique of Thunder God, Moonlight Chiba returned to Konoha in just over ten minutes, and Tsunade was yawning among Konoha at this time, constantly writing and drawing on the electronic map with a tired face.


    The faint dark circles proved that Tsunade probably never closed his eyes for a night. This battle was too important. If it succeeds, the battle will defeat the five major countries. If it fails, the number of casualties will rise sharply.


    Not to mention the uncertainty of Kaguyahime, just using the [Doomsday Scroll] later will keep Tsunade awake all night.


    Their purpose is to unify the Shinobi world and advance the progress of civilization, but it is not genocide. If they don''t, maybe there are really no more people left in this world.


    "Tsunade, it''s rare to see you seriously once, but don''t be too tired." Uzumaki Mito was sitting on the sofa in Hokage''s office. At this time, she was not like the old one before, but she looked like her forties. Woman.


    "That bastard just pointed a general direction. I can''t give specific things to others. Although Nara Luji is smart, he has limited vision. I can only do this kind of thing."


    Tsunade stood next to the electronic map with a sullen expression, marked a few more points on the map, and gave Dinessa the idea of ??building a few intelligence stations.


    A few years ago, Dashemaru had figured out something like radar. Although it did not radiate to several other major countries, the entire Fire Country was all within the radar detection range.


    Konoha''s technology has long surpassed the standards of several major countries, and the convenience under high-tech equipment is simply not imaginable by other countries.


    "I seem to hear someone scold me as a bastard." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from the door of the Hokage office, and the slightly ridiculous tone made Tsunade turn his head back with gritted teeth.


    "Asshole! I scolded you, how''s it going!" Tsunade sneered, stared at someone viciously, and continued to look at the force distribution on the map.


    "Brother Chiba, when will I be able to play? I have integrated the energy of the stars, and the nine lamas are very strong now!" Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s return, Kushina swooped on him.


    "Well~ soon, when the final battle is over, it''s time for you to appear." Moonlight Chiba touched Nine Shinna''s little head, and put her down with a cowardly look.


    She is already a girl in her twenties, and Jiu Xin Na is still very attached to him, and she hangs on him like a koala from time to time.


    "How long will it take..." Jiu Xinnai pouted dissatisfiedly. If someone else stopped her on the battlefield, I''m afraid that Konoha''s blood red pepper would have been on fire, and it would be an old fist waiting on it.


    But the person who stopped her was the one she cared about the most, and she could only act like a coquettish, and even thought that if she disagrees, she would roll all over and shamelessly.


    "Don''t you think that the protagonist should be on stage at the end?" Moonlight Chiba scraped Niusina''s little nose, and changed her terms to comfort her.


    "That''s right..." Jiu Xinnai rubbed her chin, with a bit of doubt on her face. The reason for this comfort sounded right at first, but it always seemed a little weird.


    "Su Su, have you eaten well recently?" Moonlight Chiba decisively changed the subject, rubbing Su Su''s small head with one hand, and asked.


    "Yes, Brother Ninja, Su Su ate three bowls today!" Su Su, a cute creature, broke his little finger, with a silly innocent smile on his face.


    "The three bowls, Su Su is really amazing." Moonlight Chiba teased Su Su in a childish tone, and looked at Uzumaki Mito.


    "Grandma Mito, you are getting younger and younger now, I don''t know what to call you anymore."


    "Haha... I''m old and old, even if my face remains the same, the person is also old. Let''s talk to Tsunade. I will take Kushina and Susu to find the cat. I don''t know if it is at this time. Which pub is chic."


    Uzumaki Mito smiled and shook his head, and took the initiative to leave time for her granddaughter and grandson-in-law. The so-called old-fashioned people, she saw at a glance that Moonlight Chiba had a lot to say to Tsunade.


    The three of them left the office, Moonlight Chiba walked behind Tsunade, hugged her from behind, put her chin on Tsunade''s shoulder gently, and bit her small earlobe.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t move, itchy..." Tsunade was irritated by the heat exhaled by Moonlight Chiba, and her body couldn''t help but faint. Thanks to someone''s constant tune year after year, her current body is almost Formed a conditioned reflex.


    "I didn''t sleep last night. I''ll hold you to sleep for a while." Moonlight Chiba looked a little distressed on her face. Before Tsunade refused, she hugged him and went directly to the lounge on the side of the Hokage office.


    After the reconstruction, the Hokage office building is fully equipped with all kinds of equipment, which is no less than the modern office space. This Hokage office naturally has a lounge..

 589 Naruto Thief System 587: Full Evacuation

    "The front line is very tense now, I am Hokage..." Tsunade struggled twice, feeling that his man''s arm was never loose at all, he was emotional and helpless.


    Which woman does not expect her man to hurt herself, but now is a special time, there are more than 10,000 ninjas waiting for her order on the front line, how can she rest?


    "Well, you are Hokage, but you are also my woman." Moonlight Chiba hugged Tsunade, went to her high heels unreasonably, and put them on the soft couch.


    "Don''t worry about things on the front line. There will be no big moves within seven days. I will arrange the rest to do it for you. In the final battle, find the main battlefield position, and just go with the Oshemaru."


    "but..."


    "No, but if you are energetic, let''s make an individual together." Moonlight Chiba pressed Tsunade''s shoulders and spoke ridiculously in a serious tone.


    "Don''t..." As soon as Tsunade heard this, she hurriedly begged for mercy. She knew how vigorous someone was. If she did come once, she wouldn''t want to do anything today.


    "Good." Moonlight Chiba seemed to be coaxing a child, gently brushing the broken hair on Tsunade''s forehead back to her ears, and said with a bit of affection.


    "I''m not Susu..." Tsunade murmured dissatisfiedly when he heard this tone, but with a sweet expression on his face. Women are essentially the same. They need only care and love.


    Feeling the reassuring familiar taste beside him, Tsunade, who had been tired for several days in just a few minutes, slowly fell asleep.


    Moonlight Chiba got up, came to the map of the Hokage office, directly turned on the instant intercom device, and started a new round of layout.


    Hei Jue''s sudden plan made the process of collecting tail beasts a lot smoother, but it also broke his previous plan. At this time, new adjustments must be made appropriately.


    Didi~didi~


    Multi-party jewelry call equipment was deployed in the early years. Based on the existence of signal towers, this equipment can be used arbitrarily within the scope of the country of fire.


    However, in order to prevent leaks, this multi-party video call is only used between Konoha''s high-level military communications. Most of the usual commands are transmitted on tactical intercom headsets using instant messaging devices.


    "Hey, Sister Tsunade, do you have any new orders?" As soon as the multi-party call was connected, the voice of Lavender came from the speaker on the side, and the image on the big screen flashed, and Lavender''s figure disappeared. Appeared in the video.


    "Hey? Brother Chiba? Did you give the order this time?" Lavender saw Moonlight Chiba''s figure with surprise and joy on her face. She hadn''t seen her brother Chiba for half a month.


    "Dinesha, Konoha''s second team, the new order has been issued..." Dinesha switched on the video and first reported the progress of the order just issued by Tsunade. As soon as she looked up, she saw the appearance of her own man.


    "It''s Chiba. This high-tech technology is really a bit awkward." The three generations of figures are also shown on the video. It can be seen that this fellow Jilaiya is rushing around.


    Liang Bing picked up the video and did not speak for the first time. Looking at the appearance of her own man in the video, she knew that with the latest order, the final battle might be close at hand.


    "Now adjust the strategic deployment, all logistics ninjas, escorted supplies back to Konoha, and the frontline team will gradually withdraw, and all the people of the country of fire will evacuate to Konoha!"


    When Moonlight Chiba spoke, everyone''s pupils shrank. Earlier, Konoha had built a large number of shelters, and the entire Konoha ground was almost hollowed out.


    In addition to these refuges, with the development of the economy, Konoha is hoarding grain on a large scale. The grain sold to other countries every year is nothing but stale grain.


    There are so many grains hoarded in Konoha now that I dare not say that there is nothing wrong with maintaining the entire population of Fire Country for one year.


    "Chiba, are you sure?" Three generations frowned. With such a strategy, first of all, it is certain that the battlefield must be set within the scope of the country of fire.


    After finally pushing the country into a new era, maybe this time, he will immediately return to the most primitive state, how can he be willing?


    "Well, there have been some changes in the plan, and the process has been greatly accelerated. I will do my best! Create a new world of Ninja! Old man, don''t worry, as long as people are still alive, we can create a more prosperous world! Trust me !"


    Moonlight Chiba has a sense of high spirits at this time, the last battle is over, he wants to determine the universe in one fell swoop!Didn''t Kuro want all the Ninja army to gather?Help him gather by yourself!


    A Kaguyaji, for him, is at best a little trouble, which is nothing at all. At that time, it will be great to wipe out the other four powers and Ninja army, and directly start the end-time plan!


    The three generations were smoking cigarettes one by one, with a little hesitation and irritation in their expressions. Looking back at the time when Moonlight Chiba said that he wanted to build an ideal country of fire, he seemed to hesitate.


    And after that?Ten years, less than ten years!Today''s residents of the Fire Country are happy and prosperous, and various policies have allowed the residents of the Fire Country to live a life that they would never have imagined.


    "."I believe you! Jiraiya! Send the logistic troops to escort the supplies back to Konoha, and evacuate the people of the country of fire along the way!" Three generations tightened the pipe in their hands, with a somewhat determined expression on their old faces.


    "Brother Chiba, the residents have a rural complex. What if they don''t want to evacuate?" Lavender has a bit of worry on her face. It is natural for people not to leave their hometown. There are really people who do not want to evacuate. They can''t force them, right?


    "In my name, I have issued the highest order of the country of fire. The war is about to come. (Zhao of Ma) told them that after the war, the land will be divided equally! All offspring will enjoy nine years of compulsory education!"


    "Nine-year compulsory education!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and no one thought that Moonlight Chiba would throw such a big bargaining chip at this time.


    The nine-year compulsory education has long been on the agenda. However, the country''s uneven development, the large gap between urban and rural areas, and the imperfect education system can be said to be difficult, so it has not been implemented for a long time.


    "Understand!" Everyone said in a deep voice, not even Liangbing, who had always been particularly indifferent to life, didn''t lose the chain at this time.


    "Remember, your time is very short, only five days! In five days, all must be evacuated from the front line! Up to six days, all must be returned to Konoha! All logistics transport convoys will be dispatched to cooperate with you! If anyone refuses Do not evacuate, or add chaos at this time... the overall situation is the most important thing!".

 590 Naruto Thief System 588: Two-Tailed Man Zhu Li

    The overall situation is important. Although it is implicit, everyone knows what it means. If someone refuses to cooperate, then it can only be enforced. If the enforcement still adds chaos, then it can only be killed!


    Whether it is three generations or Lavender, they are very clear about the meaning of this, and they can also understand that in the face of this final strategy, the few people who do not cooperate will face the best result of being abandoned!


    Everyone hung up the video call one after another. It only took five days, and they would all return to Konoha on the sixth day. The task was too difficult and every minute must be spent.


    However, Liang Bing did not rush to execute orders like other people. Sitting in front of the video, she has a rare serious expression on her face. She doesn''t care about any battle. She has seen a battle between millions of people. , Let alone the battle of only one hundred thousand ninjas at this time.What really interested her was the end times after this great war!


    "Does Tsunade know your decision?" Liang Bing tilted Erlang''s legs, that perfect figure without a trace of fat can make countless men''s eyes sparkle.


    "I don''t know yet, but to save the people to the maximum, she will not refuse."


    "That woman, how are you going to deal with it." The woman in Liang Bing''s mouth is undoubtedly Hui Yeji. There are many people in the camp, but she doesn''t want to say too much.


    "If you cooperate, let her live longer. If you don''t cooperate, you will be killed." Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and there was no murderousness in her words, but such an attitude was enough to make anyone feel stunned.


    "You''d better prepare all your hole cards. At the last moment, what may happen will exceed everyone''s expectations. After all, you have changed too much."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these. I have never revealed some of the cards." Moonlight Chiba nodded. Liangbing has experienced the end times and has much more experience than himself, so he naturally knows the most correct way.


    "That''s the best." Liang Bing heard the words and gave the enemy a soft glance. The meaning of Moonlight Chiba''s words was very clear. I am afraid that neither she nor Tsunade knew at all.


    The video call was cut off, Liangbing began to arrange the evacuation of the personnel, and the large forces urged the civilians to start migrating, and on the surface, the Konoha camp was still guarding strictly.


    Moonlight Chiba sat on Hokage¡¯s office chair, rubbed his eyebrows lightly, took out a note, wrote the next step (b) arrangement, looked at Tsunade who was still sleeping, and handed it to Uzumaki. After Mito, he urged the Art of Flying Thunder God to go straight to the Land of Thunder.


    Erwei Renzhuli, and the two Yumuren are still in Yunren Village at this time. I am afraid that the human Zhuli will be fully assembled soon. When the time comes, as long as the outside golem completely absorbs them, then it will be Kaguya Ji. Is resurrected.


    ****


    Any Ninja Village is a war machine. Yunren Village is known for being combative. Because it is located on a plateau, the domestic conditions are not difficult, but they are much sadder than Konoha. Individual combat strength is sometimes even worse. Slightly better than Konoha.


    Although not all the people are soldiers, the combative character of the people in Yunren Village is doomed to this war machine in operation, very tyrannical, and the whole country is fully preparing for war.


    A steady stream of supplies was sent to the front line. Because of Raikage¡¯s advanced development strategy, within ten years, Yunren Village was heavily in debt and it could be said that it was completely unable to make ends meet.


    Not to mention the strategic materials compared with Konoha, that is, compared with Yanren, they are not on the same level, but Yunren village is united, and the villagers spontaneously take out the food from the family, which obviously means fighting back.


    Moonlight Chiba stood at an altitude of 10,000 meters, looking down at the busy Yunren Village, with a sneer on his face. Such a village seemed to be specially created for war. What else could be done besides war?


    Under the extremely aggressive policy, for up to two years, if there has not been a war, I am afraid that Yunren Village will immediately collapse!Such development is destined to be born for aggression.


    To put it bluntly, Yunren Village¡¯s wolf ambitions made up their minds from the very beginning, relying on war and aggression to make up for the loss of development, it is completely a robber!What they were waiting for was just a fair chance to start a war!


    "Exterminating you, it''s really not a burden." Moonlight Chiba''s face was a little cold, militarism and robberism, there is an essential gap.


    For this kind of rogue organization, from the very beginning, he made up his mind to relied on others to live in Ninja Village.


    "Roar!" A beast roar came from Yunren Village, and a dark blue chakra with a monster black fire burst out from the side of Yunren Village, followed by a sound of children. Panicked crying.


    "Mom! Mom! The monster is going crazy!" "Help! The cat monster is going to kill!" "Mom! The monster is going to eat me! Ah! Help!"


    The shouts and calls for help caused the people in Yunren Village, who were originally nervous and orderly to operate, to stagnate slightly. Many people who heard the shouts went to the place where the incident occurred.


    At this time, 80% of the ninjas in Yunren Village had already left the village, and 20% of the ninjas were busy dealing with statistics and distribution of various materials, so how could they care about what happened there?


    The people gathered more and more, surrounded a thin figure in the center, and yelled more and more. What''s more, they threw eggs and rotten vegetable leaves, and a few excessive people threw out rocks.


    "Kill her! Kill her! What! I want to run after hurting my child!" an adult man yelled, grabbing the bag with the rough face in his hand, and threw it directly on the thin figure.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." The thin figure knelt on the ground, his body covered with broken egg whites and egg yolks, and the attached rotten vegetable leaves and flour, making it impossible to see the original appearance.


    "You didn''t let you get close to our child! Who gave you the courage! Don''t think that Lord Kirabi is protecting you, and you can do whatever you want! A defective product is a defective product!"


    "Garbage! Even the tail beasts can''t be controlled well! How can our village have garbage like you! It is simply discrediting the village!"


    "Don''t cry, baby, watching mom give you revenge, a defective product dare to scare my child!"


    The scolding did not stop, and it was even more so that some people fisted while fisting. This small figure could only curl up on the ground, apologizing incessantly, and the tears in his eyes rolled towards the ground.


    Moonlight Chiba took a few glances and knew that this little girl was the target of his coming here this time. The two Yumu people. Originally he thought that with the special case of Kirabi in Yunren Village, Renzhuli would have a better life. , I didn''t think it was so fucking..

 591 Naruto Thief System 589: The Destiny of Human Zhuli

    In the major Ninja villages, Renzhuli has always been an unwelcome group. The tail beasts are uncontrollable special beings. When the six immortals separated them from the ten tails, they were destined to be beyond the reach of ordinary people. the power of.


    If you want to create human pillar power, you must first have a mature and complete sealing technique. When it comes to sealing, the most complete is undoubtedly the country of Uzumaki, and the second is Konoha, which has the best relationship with the country of Uzumaki.


    Originally during the Second Ninja World War, the Uzumaki Kingdom would be annihilated, and a large number of sealing techniques would be spread and lost, but the appearance of Moonlight Chiba undoubtedly disrupted this process.


    The country of Uzumaki has not disappeared, even now as Konoha becomes the economic center, and Hisaishi Uzumaki slowly gains a certain position and voice in Konoha. After being integrated into Konoha, the country of Uzumaki gradually moves closer to Konoha. Some time ago, when the Ninja world was full of war, even the whole family moved to Konoha.


    Over the years, the sealing technique of the Uzumaki Kingdom has leaked to a certain extent, but the leaks are extremely limited, and the major countries have maintained a high degree of enthusiasm for the sealing technique.


    After all, among the methods that can limit Moonlight Chiba''s mass destruction, the sealing technique is a very important step. Together, Daren Village is vying to develop the sealing technique.


    But no matter how it is researched and developed, other countries still have a long way to go if they want to catch up with the whirlpool family and have studied the sealing technique for a long time.


    The seal technique returns to Human Zhuli. The most basic thing is the ability to control the tail beast. It can be said that, except for Konoha¡¯s nine-tailed human Zhuli Kushina, no one can completely control the tail in the body. Beastly.


    So what they can do is to constantly communicate with the tail beasts in order to understand each other. Although this is a blessing in disguise, they can achieve complete tail beast transformation or tail beast chakra mode earlier, but they have never been with tail beasts. When a consensus is reached, life is quite sad.


    Just like Yao, before Kirabi, he had more than one person''s strength, but he couldn''t control the negative emotions in his heart and went crazy.


    The current two-tailed man is driven by the wooden man, and he is also unable to control the two-tailed cat in his body, not to mention reaching a reconciliation with him. Chakra leaked out from time to time often hurts people around him.


    "Kill her! Kill her!" Moonlight Chiba was high in the sky, frowning at the chaotic scene below, but the crowd didn''t mean to stop at all.


    And not only didn''t stop, because the ninja was busy with other things, and there was no intervening relationship, the situation became more and more chaotic. Several people rushed to the side of the wooden man with punches and kicks.


    Yunren Village has been trying to control the eight tails and the two tails. The strength of the human pillars is countless. It can also be said that there are countless people who died under the tail beasts.


    The so-called law does not blame the public, these people finally get the opportunity to take revenge on the ground, how can they easily let it go? Seeing that the attack is getting more and more serious.


    "Just turning a blind eye, it''s really not my style of doing things~" Moonlight Chiba saw a group of adults punching and kicking a little girl and a half-old girl, feeling resentful in his heart, and moved in his heart, urging it for a long time. His transformation technique directly became the dark part of a Yun Ren.


    Swish~


    Falling rapidly from the sky, when it was about to land, Moonlight Chiba fell directly in the middle of the crowd, and when it was about to land, Moonlight Chiba fell directly in the middle of the crowd, and with a wave of his hand, several pairs of adults who were punched and kicked by wooden men were completely pushed away.


    With this wave of him, there was a little bit of Spirit Devouring True Qi in it, and it didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest lethality on the outside, as if being gently pushed by someone, but when these people returned home, they were ill for ten days and a half , Zhong died because of his body being overwhelmed and severely ill.


    Moonlight Chiba''s methods seem to be soft, but in fact, if he starts the end-time plan later, these seriously ill people will have no power to survive at all, and there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    "Renzhuli is the established high-end combat power of the village. Who gave you the courage." Moonlight Chiba after using the transformation technique is properly the appearance of an dark ninja. This sentence asked, although the tone was not very harsh, But let these villagers dodge their eyes, and they were speechless.


    "Thanks...thank you..." Yu Mu Ren felt that the beating had stopped. He raised his head and saw a tall dark figure in front of him.


    The surrounding villagers looked evasive. With just one sentence, many villagers were very confident. The status of ninjas was far higher than that of civilians, not to mention the established high-end combat power such as Renzhuli. Think carefully about their behavior. It makes no difference to find death.


    Seeking flowers...


    And if at this time, the two tails are really angered, causing Ren Zhuli to go violently, I am afraid that none of them will survive.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, the villagers lowered their heads and began to evacuate quickly, even if there was only one Anbu, it was not ordinary people like them that dared to resist.


    Moonlight Chiba turned back and looked at this little girl who was embarrassed and didn''t forget to smile at herself. She didn''t know how to speak for a while, but just squatted down, passing through Yumu''s knees with one hand and holding one hand. The waist and feet were vertical, leading him to leave the place.


    There is no ninja''s attention here, and it doesn''t mean that there will be no ninja''s attention for a while. He is a fake dark ninja. The message of Kurozu has not been sent yet. Once violent, the ghost knows what consequences it will cause.


    "I...I''m dirty..." Yumu was hugged by a standard princess, her body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move a little, although she would occasionally see Kirabi with her. Many, many seniors, but no one has been so close to her.


    "I can see it." Moonlight Chiba lowered his head and glanced at the Yugi in his arms, and said a word, so that the half-old girl didn''t know how to answer.


    The current Yumu is full of sticky egg whites and egg yolks, mixed with rotten vegetable leaves and all kinds of messy things, and his face is battered, more than dirty, this look, I am afraid that it is even on the street. The beggars are worse.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... you soiled your clothes... I... I can help you wash..." Yu Mu Ren said timidly, before he finished speaking, he lowered his head.


    She is a personal Zhuli. Ninety-nine percent of the people in the village don''t want to have any contact with her. Under this circumstance, the so-called helping people to wash clothes should be rejected when she wants to come.


    Even when she thinks about what the other party said just now, her head is lowered. She is just the established high-end combat power in the village, but a tool used in warfare. The goodwill shown to her by others is only because she is again The value of being a tool..

 592 Naruto Thief System 590: Why persist

    Moonlight Chiba didn''t see Yumu''s inferiority expression. Now he is only feeling the destiny of Renzhuli in his heart. In the world of Naruto, does anyone want to be Renzhuli?


    The answer is no, absolutely no!


    Becoming a human pillar power, on the surface, can obtain a huge power, compared with ordinary ninjas, it is like having the ultimate blood succession boundary.


    But the price?Almost everyone who thinks of the price is like a basin of cold water. When you pour it out, you will never have the idea of ??becoming a helper.


    For one thing, becoming a pillar of strength means that from now on it is impossible to live the same life as an ordinary person, and you will always be subject to the eyes of others either disgusting or disgusting.


    The second is that if you become a pillar of strength, you may die in a runaway at any time.


    You must know that the tail beast has no affection for humans, and most people in the big "seven-five-seven" also think that the tail beast is an extremely irritable creature. Once it can''t be subdued, the one who will die is himself.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Yu Muren murmured again, with guilt and timidity in her expression. After all, she was only a half-size girl, and she was completely immersed in self-pity at this time.


    "No need to apologize." Moonlight Chiba sighed in his heart. At such a moment, he was a little softhearted. He didn''t want Yumu to be pulled away from the beast by the outside golem, and didn''t want her to die.


    But this idea just passed by in a flash, sympathy does not mean that he can be indulged, he still has a lot of important things to do, and he can''t ruin the overall plan because of a little intolerance.


    Seeing that Heizue''s message was delayed, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, swept his mind, and found the hot spring bath in Yannin Village, and directly led the Muren there.


    Nowadays, because Yunren Village is fully engaged in the battle, it can be said that all the people are soldiers. The hot spring bath is not a good choice, and even the boss is actively responding to the call. In the bath, there is only one hired handyman watching.


    "No one is allowed to enter." Moonlight Chiba waved and threw out a stack of silver taels. The handyman saw the paddle of silver taels. His eyes flashed instantly, and he nodded in a hurry, and directly closed the door of the bath.


    This kind of silver is enough to book a place, and now there is no business at all. He only needs to give the boss a little when he turns around, and the others can be directly greedy and have time to do his own things.


    Regardless of the servant''s reaction, Moonlight Chiba will be taken by the wooden man to the innermost small family bath. After closing the door, he will directly remove the messy filth from his body.


    "Yes, I''m sorry...I...I''ll just do it myself..." Yu Mu Ren was at a loss, her dirty and embarrassed appearance made her feel full of inferiority even more inferior.


    "I said, don¡¯t say sorry to me, you don¡¯t have anything to be sorry for me..." Moonlight Chiba was a little cold in the first half of the sentence, deliberately distanced herself from this half-size girl, but the second half was somewhat indifferent. sigh.


    If you want to say sorry, it should be him. Soon, he will take this little girl to the Outer Golem, and her short life will also be painted.


    With some discomfort in his heart, Moonlight Chiba shook his head, once again threw the mixed thoughts into his mind, got up and walked outside the door of the small family bath.


    "You can freshen up by yourself." After all, Yu Muren is a girl. Although she is very young now, men and women are different. Moonlight Chiba doesn''t want to watch a half-big loli take a bath here.


    "Don''t...don''t, I...sorry..." Yu Muren subconsciously said not to leave. After just experiencing those things, she was very afraid of being alone.


    Even if it was only a little bit, the kindness that the dark part showed her in front of her made her seem to see a little light in the darkness, and she did not dare to let go, for fear that the light would disappear again if she did not pay attention to it.


    But thinking of his identity as Zhuli, Mu Ren choked back into his stomach when he said "Don''t go, I''m scared by myself", and finally turned into a sentence of sorry.


    "Huh... you wash it, I''ll be at the door, not leaving." Moonlight Chiba sighed, and could only say one more thing. This little girl was really cowardly and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Thank you." Yu Mu Ren said, seeing the other person walking out of the room door and closing the door, the figure faintly exposed on the door, my heart was relieved a lot, he took off his clothes and got into a two-meter square In the small hot spring.


    "When the villagers attacked you, why didn''t you fight back? You now have the strength to fight back. Even if you don''t want to fight back, you should be able to leave..." Moonlight Chiba sat cross-legged Outside the door, remembering what had just happened, he asked.


    "I hurt someone else, I have to take responsibility..." Yu Muren hesitated and spoke out her own thoughts. She knew very well that once she left, she couldn''t tell anything. She wanted to get someone else''s in the future. Recognition is even more difficult.


    "Disappointed?"


    "...Disappointed."


    "Then why persist."


    "...Oooooooooooooo..."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t ask any more, the wooden man sobbed in a low voice, and he didn''t know how to ask again. To be isolated and treated as a monster is an unimaginable horror to anyone.


    After a long time, Yu Mu Ren''s cry stopped, and he slowly began to freshen up. Moonlight Chiba sitting at the door could clearly feel that Yu Mu Ren was still crying, just the low voice. Sobbing, turned into silent tears.


    "If I take you out of here, would you be willing?" Moonlight Chiba somehow suddenly said this sentence. After he finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself again. This nosy character, really Can''t stop it!


    In essence, he is still a good person, a good person from the 21st century, no matter how much he has done in Naruto World, how long he has been complimented by others, how much power he has in his hands, and how strong he has. Still can''t reverse the values ??that he cultivated in his previous life.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it. Where can I go except here? Renzhuli is the same everywhere, you should be very clear..."


    "Go to a place that doesn''t discriminate against Renzhuli, and why always do Renzhuli? Since this identity makes you so painful, then give it up."


    Moonlight Chiba is leaning on the door, and if there is something to say, since this nosy character can''t stop, then just do it according to your own nature. What''s great is a Returning Soul Pill, anyway, the system There are ten in it, enough!


    In the door, Yu Mu Ren''s movements stopped, she felt very strange from the beginning, the ninja outside the door did not treat her like the ninja in Yunnin Village at all!.

 593 Naruto Despicable System 591: Catch me away, OK?

    It is difficult to stop guessing and suspicion once it started. The wooden man recalled from seeing this anbu ninja to the present in this short period of time, and he confirmed his guess more and more.


    It''s not that this kind of accidental injury to others has never happened before, because she can''t completely control the tail beast, many times she will be messed up by the second tail.


    Last time, because the second-tailed Chakra accidentally broke out on the training ground, she was severely reprimanded by the teacher who taught her and ordered the training ground to be repaired.


    Last time, in the extremely poor house, it was also because of Chakra from Nishio. Although she tried her best to suppress, she still messed up the room and damaged all doors and windows.


    After that incident, she was scolded very badly. No one cares whether she will be frozen at night. She repaired the doors and windows alone that night when she couldn''t stand the cold. Even because she couldn''t afford glass, The doors and windows of her room are still sealed.


    Going forward, she accidentally injured the students of the Ninja School, being rejected, insulted, hostility from the teacher, evasion and disgust from the students... She has no idea how many times she has been abused.


    Even Kiraby, who was a human Zhuli, was not friendly to her. It could only be said that, in terms of the same human Zhuli, he did not treat her so coldly.


    And what the other party kept was just that there was no cold talk. She could feel that Rabbi looked down. The other party felt that they were not from the same world.


    Kirabi can completely control the tail beast and even communicate with the tail beast normally, but she can''t.In Kirabi''s opinion, this is intolerable. In his own words, the village has given such high expectations and failed so much that it cannot control the tail beast Chakra, which is a complete failure.


    Thinking about it, Yumuren was in a daze, even though she was sitting in the hot spring with her knees in her arms, and the warm water kept running across her body, she felt cold.


    "Huh?" Just after a moment of ecstasy, Yumuren was all in a cold sweat when she recovered, she just relaxed her mind!You know, Erwei is extremely cunning. Every time she is unprepared and distracted, the other party will take advantage of the chaos to make trouble. How can there be no movement this time?


    What the two Yumu people didn''t know was that the second tail in her body had already scolded his mother countless times!


    The tail beast has a far more acute perception than human beings. This perception is not the perception of range, the perception of things, but the perception of danger!


    When Two Tail came to him from Moonlight Chiba, he felt the creepy sense of crisis!It can be certain that this seemingly inconspicuous dark part is many times stronger than the current fourth-generation Leiying and the previous third-generation Leiying!


    This kind of strength is not simply powerful, but the opponent has the ability to completely seal him and even kill him!The two-tailed cat even felt a sense of oppression on her body that she had never felt before on the Liudao Immortal Datongmu Yuyi.


    The sense of oppression made it dare not make any surpassing actions at all. It was deeply afraid of incurring a catastrophe. It was thinking that it was in Renzhuli''s body and the other party could not take him anyway, so it simply lived with its tail clamped temporarily.


    I have to say that Erwei is very shrewd, and this shrewdness made the two Yumu people who didn''t understand the reason for this intermediary surprised and puzzled.


    However, she obviously hadn''t thought about so much at this time. At this time, she was absolutely sure that the person waiting outside the room was definitely not a ninja from Yunren Village!


    My heart trembled slightly, because the wooden man thought about yelling immediately, attracting other ninjas in the village, and also thought about slipping away from the other side window quietly, but think about the fact that everyone accused her and hit She stood up when she scolded her, brought her here, and personally helped her deal with the stains on her body. All the thoughts were finally suppressed by her.


    As long as you can accept me, what about people in other villages?


    This thought came out of Yu Mu Ren''s heart, and he couldn''t stop it anymore. He just felt that his heart seemed to be flying away with the person sitting outside.


    Wow~


    The door of the room was opened by a gap, and the wooden figure stiffened, with a nervous expression on her face. She had too many worries and reasons for worry.


    "This suit will be washed and put on in a while." Moonlight Chiba''s voice came from the door, and the wooden man was taken aback for a moment. He watched the brand-new clothes passed in through the gap and was placed at the door. This is unbelievable.


    Tears overflowed his eyes again. During this period, Yu Mujin was not much better than Naruto in the original work. He was also squeezed out and called a monster.


    The sudden concern, like a heavy hammer, hammered her heart fiercely, causing all her defenses to fall apart.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t think so much. From Mu Ren''s motionless behavior, he just felt that the little girl had been wronged, so he vented with tears.


    After more than an hour, Talent Mu cleaned up the stains on his body. Moonlight Chiba was not in a hurry to leave. Anyway, he did not receive a message from Heijue, so he simply kept a pile of food in the dark and ate with Yuki. Up.


    Putting on a new clothes, Yugi looks like a weak half-size girl, crying while eating delicious food.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, he was not from Yunren Village, and he didn''t understand the actual situation at all, so he didn''t speak at all, but quietly accompanied the little girl to eat.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Huh? Ask." Moonlight Chiba looked at Yugi in surprise, and didn''t know what the little girl was thinking.


    "Which village are you a ninja?"


    Moonlight Chiba froze for a moment, and then reacted instantly. The Yumu man in front of him was much smarter and more precocious than he thought. He only treated him as a child, but he did not expect that his current observation ability Already so sharp.


    "Konoha." After pondering for a long time, Moonlight Chiba still told the truth. Somehow, he actually felt that if he cheated such a little girl, his conscience would be disturbed.


    "Catch me away, okay? Please catch me, okay?" Li Hua''s rainy little face, with a bit of pitiful helplessness, this Yumu man, like a weak little flower, can''t stand it. From any wind and rain.


    "..." Moonlight Chiba doesn''t know how to answer, how do you say this?Say he actually came here to catch the other party?Isn''t this fucking?


    "I''m sorry, my request made you embarrassed, I''m sorry." Seeing Moonlight Chiba did not speak, a trace of loss flashed in his heart, wiped away tears, and bowed respectfully..

 594 Naruto Thief System 592: The Last Kindness

    Moonlight Chiba looked at Yukiren, and felt that she could not stop sighing. If this is a savage, willful, nonsense little girl, if she faints and takes it away without saying a word, it is completely irrelevant to her death.


    But the point is that Yumu is too obedient, too obedient, and too considerate of others.I just stood up and drove them away when she was being bullied, and Yu Mu Ren would go with him.


    Is it because you have been wronged too much in the village and you don''t want to face the people and things here anymore?Just a little bit of warmth, like a life-saving straw, reluctant to let go?


    "My name is Moonlight Chiba. The purpose of this visit was originally to catch you. Before, I found an organization in the Ninja World and learned of a big conspiracy. Someone wanted to gather all the tail beasts. Unleash a very terrifying woman. This woman is like the deepest malignant tumor in the world. If it is not removed, it will be difficult for the ninja world to have a truly stable day, so..."


    Moonlight Chiba struggled for a while, leaning against the wall, slowly speaking, explaining the cause and effect, facing Yumu, he really couldn''t say those deliberately deceiving words.


    From the first sentence of the wooden man, hearing his name, he was in a state of vertigo.


    "So, if I follow Master Qianye, will I die?" Yu Muren was stunned for a long time, lowered his head and asked, no one knew how sad she was at this time.


    "No, even if the tail beast is removed, I will save you." Moonlight Chiba solemnly said. Although one [Returning Soul Pill] is precious, one is used up, and there are nine more. Mu Ren''s simplicity and kindness, if he is really cruel to let his soul return to the Pure Land, I am afraid he will feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Well, Master Chiba, take me away." Yu Mu Ren raised his head, smiling again on his face.


    "Do you believe me ?" Moonlight Chiba felt a little unbelievable. Although Yumu was young, he could see that the little girl in front of him was not stupid, but the other party''s behavior was equivalent to directly handing over his life to him. Hands.


    "Believe, Lord Chiba is so kind." You Mu Ren nodded, with a smile on his face, as if everything was recovering in March.


    "Is it kind? For you, it''s probably my last kindness." Moonlight Chiba stood up, let out a suffocating breath, and stretched out his hand towards Yumu.Yu Mu Ren handed the small hand to his hand, and the two disappeared into Yunren Village in an instant.


    As he said, treating Yumu is probably his last kindness. He came to the world of Naruto and started to kill step by step, and started to grow step by step. He had already killed many people.


    He can¡¯t be like Hong Qigong in the novels of the previous life. It is good to kill a good person in his life, and even the good person he kills is no less than the bad person. So many forbearance, but the stand is hostile, and there are people who are really bad to the bones. several?


    "The last kindness..." As Mu Ren tasted this sentence, the smile on his face increased without diminishing, looking at the constantly changing picture in front of him, as if he had already seen the beginning of his new life.


    The process of taking away the two Yumu people was completely different from what Moonlight Chiba had imagined. If it went smoothly, it was not necessarily smooth. If it was not smooth, it didn''t fight anyone at all.


    Without directly taking the Muren to the underground base of Yuren Village, Moonlight Chiba first took the little girl to Sanriyue Island.


    Today''s Sanriyuki Island is completely his private domain. Although the personnel evacuated due to the Ninja World War and all the servants and guards returned to Konoha, no one dared to come here to make a mistake.


    Even as long as he does not fall or be defeated for a day, this small island, if others want to enter, they must get his consent, and no one can break in without permission.


    Although there is no snack street that people talk about before, and the scene of crowds, but here, at this time it has become a rare paradise.


    I took Yumu to stroll around on Sanriyue Island, eating the barbecue made by him, and enjoying the sunny beach. The smile on his face has never diminished from beginning to end.


    ****


    In the gloomy underground cavern, Horntou, Scorpion, Summer Star, Ram, Rem, and Nagato are all waiting patiently.


    When Kurozuru returned to his place, the fourth generation of Mizugage Yakura from Wunin Village, the four-tailed man from Iwanin Village, the old Zi, the five-tailed man from Lihan, and the eight-tailed man from Yunnin Village, Rabbi, came one after another. Arrived in the underground base of Akatsuki organization.


    At the beginning, Kurozutsu had already said that the gathering of people was due to the mission of Kirinin Village, so when they saw the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura, Kirabi and the others were not nervous, but they were relieved. .


    For one thing, in everyone''s minds, although everyone''s Ninja Village is different, they are all Ninja forces at any rate, and there is a bottom line between each other. There is a fundamental difference from the war organization like Akatsuki.


    Second, the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura is the shadow of a village. Even if they want to yin them, they won''t be at this juncture, otherwise, Wunin Village will not be able to form an alliance with other Shinnin Villages.


    Konoha is today''s greatest enemy, and when a few people think about it, the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura is definitely not so ignorant.


    Kurojue had already controlled the water shadow with all his strength before, and with the means left by Uchiha Madara, the other party was unable to resist. You know, even the three tails were completely controlled.


    Unless it is stronger than Uchiha Madara, or several people work together to forcibly break the magic left by Madara, it will take another five years for Suikage''s magic to slowly weaken over time.


    Hei Jue sent a message to Moonlight Chiba as soon as the crowd gathered, indicating that several people have already arrived, and they can start working, and hope they will return as soon as possible.


    Moonlight Chiba''s (promise) reply was very simple, only saying that an hour later, Heijue trusted his speed very much, and was already thinking about how to hold these people for an hour.


    "."Shuiying, people are all here, now it''s time to talk about the purpose of letting us here." The four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi has always been impulsive, and his personality is even more violent than the eight-tailed Rabbi Zhuliqi. Look. When the crowd was there, I immediately asked the fourth generation Mizukage Yakura.


    Shui Ying didn''t say a word. Although his strength was good, he looked as old as a scorpion before. Although he was a shadow, he did not have the same deterrent power as other shadows.


    And the four-tailed man, Zhuli Lao Zi, has always been the kind of person with higher eyes, even the third generation of Mu Ying Da Ye Mu dare to dared, let alone the water shadow.


    "Old Zi, our leader hasn''t come yet." Hei Juewen said angrily. He only notified Shui Ying to come, but did not tell Shui Ying what happened in the middle..

 595 Naruto Thief System 593: Iwanin Village is the oldest

    "What the hell! It is clear that you invited us here, but in the end your leader was not there and said! Do you have any plans! Don''t let me do it!" The four-tailed Zhuli Lao Zi stared at Heijue viciously with that attitude, It was clear that if he didn''t give a perfect explanation, he would explode on the spot.


    "You can try it." Xia Xing glared at Lao Zi with a look of disgust. The breath of the ten chakras on her body faintly radiated, causing the four tails in Lao Tzu''s body to be excited.


    Ten-tailed beast is a collection of nine-tailed beasts, this kind of breath is familiar to Four-tailed!Unfortunately, not long after Moonlight Chiba left, Heijue used psychic techniques to temporarily psychic the outside golem to Wunin Village. Otherwise, a few people would make a U-turn and run as soon as they entered this underground cave.


    "Oh, why are you so impulsive, the ninja of Iwanin Village, isn''t it? I''m so uncomfortable..."


    "Close." The five-tailed man Zhu Lihan glared at Rabbi without a glance. The ridiculous words made him very unhappy, so he could only pull Laozi secretly to calm him down.


    Among other things, the summer star in front of you alone can be regarded as the nemesis of the human column power. Although the human column power of Chakrabi is still far behind, the special fusion chakra of Ten-tailed chakra faces the tail beast chakra. Carat, one-on-one, no one of them is an opponent.


    And now, there is the Nagato with the eyes of the six immortals, the rebellious corner of Takinin village long ago, the red sand scorpion that is famous in the sandnin, two that can shine in the Konoha camp The twin sisters don''t know the roots.


    In terms of numbers, first of all, they do not have the advantage. Although Han didn''t want to take care of it, Qi Rabbi''s words made him understand that this guy should not be allowed to mess around, otherwise it would be the face of Yanren Village.


    Hei Ju had a sly smile on his face. This small episode made everyone endure. As long as one hour, when the strongest person comes back, he can absorb the tail beasts from these four people in one sentence. Enter the Golem of Outer Road.


    As time passed bit by bit, it was obvious that the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi had become more and more irritable and impatient. The eight-tailed man Zhuliqi Rabbi was also a silly person, like a silly fork, on one side. People are practicing rap.


    On the contrary, the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura, because of the control, has been standing steadily from beginning to end, never moving a bit, and that indifferent appearance made the rest of the people can only suppress the anxiety and impatience in their hearts.


    Shoo~


    With the sound of a gust of wind, Moonlight Qianye waved its wings made of frost, like a whirlwind, flew into the cave at high speed, and stood in front of everyone.


    "Is it resolved?" Hei Jue said eagerly. Although he tried to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, at this point, no matter how good he was, he couldn''t help but feel a little unable to restrain himself.


    "Leave it outside the door and take it back when you are done." Moonlight Chiba looked at Heijue, and said noncommittal. He had frozen Yumu Ren''s body, and after pulling the tail beast, he only had to take Return to Soul Dan], you can avoid the iron law of death.


    There are still four people here at this time, and he doesn''t want Yumu to be awakened. After all, according to what he said, Rabbi the eight-tailed person has taught her after all.


    Yu Mu Ren is still young, and his heart is too kind. If you see him clean up Kirabi in person, you will feel a little uncomfortable in your heart. It''s better to get Kirabi directly and bring him back.


    "Asshole! You made the four of us wait here for more than an hour. Is this your attitude of cooperation?" Lao Zi jumped out first. This guy typically fanned around for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Obviously, he hopes that several other people can stand in the same position as him, and then organize one by one to disarm.


    However, neither the five-tailed man Zhu Lihan nor the eight-tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi (bb) are fools, they just looked at him with foolish eyes, without paying attention to Lao Zi''s suggestion at all.


    Before the leader of the Akatsuki organization came back, this guy put on an aggressive appearance, and they might also vent their dissatisfaction, but at this time the leader of the Akatsuki organization came back, they absolutely didn''t say a word.


    Leading so many powerhouses, can a group of shadow-level powerhouses be willing to be subordinates, is this what ordinary people can do?Except for the five-tailed man Zhu Lihan who was slightly worried, everyone else made it clear that they wanted to watch the show.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows and stood among the crowd. The ice crystal wings behind her turned into a little sparkle, step by step towards the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi who was talking about it.


    Jiao Du, Xie, Xia Xing, Rem, and Ram also moved towards Lao Zi''s direction, the only Hei Jue who did not move, his face was full of mockery.


    "What do you want to do! I am a ninja from Iwanin Village! If you dare..." Seeing this battle, Lao Zi felt guilty in his heart and walked towards him, not six ninjas, but six Shadow level!


    This kind of momentum is far more terrifying than facing thousands of troops!For the first time, he felt impulsive for this kind of thing, so he really had to consider the price carefully, especially when dealing with an unofficial black organization like the Shangxiao organization.


    "You said, I am here to kill you, Oh Yemu dare not turn my face with me." Moonlight Chiba''s words were a bit of disdain, the old Zi in front of him is supposedly not young, but his IQ, really It''s a flaw.


    Originally, apart from the three-tailed man Juli Shidaime Mizukage Yakura, the most threatening is the eight-tailed man Juli Kirby, followed by the fastest runner. If they want to start, they will also attack these two first.


    Who knows if this guy is so immortal, he jumped out first. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "You...do you dare!" At this time, Lao Zi was quite stern, thinking of Onoki''s profit-only character, he couldn''t help but drum.


    This was the critical moment of the war, Akatsuki''s combat power, to some extent, played a decisive role. After all, Konoha had too many strong players!


    At this kind of node, if he dies, even if Ohnoki is bitter, he will never turn his face with Akatsuki in the first place!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a step back, and this step had already exposed the timidity in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, give me a face in Yannin Village..." The five-tailed man Zhu Lihan said from the side. Although Lao Zi was also unhappy about the heights of the sky, he was a ninja from the Ninja Village, and he couldn''t watch the other side suffer.


    "I am the old man in Yannin Village, why should I give you face?" Moonlight Chiba sneered, and stepped forward again, his figure blurred slightly, and he was in front of Lao Zi in an instant..

 596 Naruto Thief System 594: Terrified Tail Beast

    Old Zi''s expression changed drastically, seeing the figure close at hand, subconsciously wanted to withdraw, but before he could lift up, his shoulders were clasped by Moonlight Chiba.


    The seemingly white and slender fingers, at this moment, were like iron tongs, completely buckling Lao Zi''s shoulder blades.Lao Zi could feel that as long as he showed a little attempt to escape, this shoulder could not be held today.


    The four-tailed Sun Wukong in his body who has always been violent has already turned into a tortoise with his head shrinking. Moonlight Chiba puts too much pressure on him. In this case, even if he wants to help Lao Zi, he is timid after all. I suppressed the thought of resisting.


    Lao Zi eagerly communicated with the tail beast Chakra in her body, but the fiery tail beast Chakra did not respond at all, and Lao Zi''s heart became more flustered.


    Five-tailed Penghou and eight-tailed bull ghosts, who have the same feelings as the four-tailed Monkey King, will not stand up at this time, hurriedly communicating with their own human resources.


    "Kiraby, don''t take action, this man is very strong, better than anyone you have ever seen!" The eight-tailed bull ghost''s tone was full of panic, and the unreliable feeling made him want to shrink to the seal of iron. In, never show up.


    "What, compare with Big Brother?" Kirabi said disdainfully, but the words had already exposed his inner tension. In the past, he never left his mouth. Now that he is nervous, where can he take care of it? What r.


    "Big brother? Raikage is nothing at all in front of this guy! As soon as you see the situation is wrong, use the touch clone!" The eight-tailed bull ghost is a little angry. In this case, he still hopes to leave early. It is too dangerous here. !


    "Han, stay away from this man! No! Let''s get out of here first!" Five-tailed Penghou was more nervous than the eight-tailed bull ghost, and asked Han to run away. His biggest reliance now is probably that it runs fast. Up.


    "What do you want to do!" When the five-tailed man Zhu Lihan heard the words of Wuwei Penghou, he hesitated slightly, and chose to stay where he was, and even stepped slightly to the right, directly to the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi The reputation of Yannin Village is about his side, he can''t keep silent, let alone turn his head and run away.


    "You stupid!" Penghou Wuwei saw his family''s reaction to Zhuli, and he had a suicidal heart. It was so special that he even rushed forward when he knew there was a great danger. In addition to the word stupid, he could What word to describe?


    "I want..." Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a sly smile, and the icy air on his body burst out in a fan shape, directly wrapping three people except the fourth generation of eyes Shuiying Yakura.


    "Bing Dun¡¤Extreme Freezing!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi instantly became icy bumps. At such a close distance, with his palm resting on the opponent''s shoulder, let alone an Lao Zi, even Oh Yemu, would lose the ability to resist in an instant.


    The five-tailed man Zhu Lihan completed the attachment of the tail beast coat in the first time. Five-tailed Penghou understood that if he wanted to run, he had to lend the Chakra to Han, and whether he could run away basically depends on Han¡¯s luck. Up.


    "Let go of Lao Zi!" The five-tailed man Zhu Lihan rushed to Moonlight Chiba for the first time, and the five-tailed Penghou in his body almost hid his face and wept. He guessed it wrong, his family Zhuli was simply I was so stupid that I didn''t run away at this time, but instead rushed to save Lao Zi!


    "Okay, I''ll let him go." With a bit of mockery on Moonlight Chiba''s face, she loosened Lao Zi''s body. This guy has become an ice sculpture at this time. Although the freezing time is very short, the energy is very high. Violent, in terms of physical fitness, freezing for ten days and a half months is less.


    Raising one hand and aiming at the menacing five-tailed Li Han, the breath of cold ice in his palm continued to condense, and a snow lotus made of ice and snow floated out slowly. The lingering air was compared to the previous [Ice] Escaping¡¤Extreme FreezingIt''s even thicker.


    "Han! Dodge! Hurry up! Dodge!" Five-tailed Penghou kept shouting at Han, but Han just broke out too violently, it is difficult to turn back the arrow at such a close distance, how can I stop it? Stopped.


    "Bingyun¡¤Quanhua!" Moonlight Chiba gave a low sip in his mouth when Wuwei Penghou was only ten centimeters away from him, and the snow lotus that was spinning slowly exploded in an instant.


    Jiao Du, Scorpion, Xia Xing, Lem, Ram, and Nagato began to retreat rapidly at almost the same time. Now this move is more dangerous than just now.


    This indiscriminate killing is completely different from the directional freezing just now. If it hides slowly, maybe it will turn into an ice sculpture like the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Kirabi and Han also reacted generally, but Han was too close, even if he tried to evade, he couldn''t take his moves back, so he could barely cover himself.


    Kirabi was a little farther away, backing continuously, and wrapped himself in a tail beast coat to survive.


    Amidst the sound of a heavy object falling, the five-tailed man Zhu Lihan had already fallen to the ground. After freezing, his expression had been frozen for the moment.


    Fear, panic, fear, despair... all expressions are mixed together, making the hearts of everyone who can clearly see their expressions feel stunned.


    Click~~~~


    A little bit of the tail beast Chakra spread across Han, trying to get rid of this freezing effect, but Moonlight Chiba¡¯s freezing energy spurred by Spirit Devouring True Qi is higher than Chakra does not know how many levels, this kind of resistance, The effect is minimal.


    Moonlight Chiba stepped up and lightly stepped on the lower abdomen of the five-tailed man Zhu Lihan, and the five-tailed Penghou subconsciously retracted Chakra, acting as a tortoise with his head shrunk.


    He could see the end of the four-tailed Monkey King clearly. It was clear that he was frozen along with Ren Zhuli. He still had a little power to move. If he stimulated the man in front of him, he would freeze it again in all likelihood.


    "Kiraby! Run away!" Yao roared in Kiraby''s body, and the deep sense of crisis in his bones made him have no courage to stay here!


    "Roar!" Kirabi made a beast roar that was 90% similar to that of Yawei. Chakra, dressed in a coat, jumped directly towards the exit of the underground base!


    "Bing Dun Siege..." Moonlight Chiba waved with one hand, a light blue luster turned into an arc, and hit the surrounding walls at a speed faster than Kira.


    Ka Ka~ Ka Ka~ Bang!


    Pieces of solid ice quickly condensed. The surrounding area of ??Akatsuki''s organization base was full of solid ice in an instant, and all the exits were frozen. Kirabi hit the surrounding solid ice directly. Although he ran into cracks, he could escape from the ice breaking. Still far from it.


    "Roar!" There was another beast roar, and Kirabi was completely beastly tailed, and the huge Yao body appeared in the underground base!.

 597 Naruto Thief System 595: Frozen Frost

    The eight tailed beasts can be said to be the most powerful tailed beast except the nine tailed beasts. It has a thick chakra, a huge body, and an intractable ability. At this time, the body appears, and nothing has been done. This underground The base is full of shaky feeling.


    The hole where the escape was born has been sealed, and Yao now obviously wants to find another way, breaking out of the ground above this underground base.


    If facing ordinary people, this trick would definitely have a good effect, but what Yao was facing was Moonlight Chiba, who had already exceeded the top of Naruto''s combat power.


    "Ice Dun¡¤Frozen Frost Sky!" Moonlight Chiba whispered, and pointed his index finger at the dome of the underground base with one hand. A azure luster shot out from his fingers and quickly spread to the surroundings after touching the dome of the base.


    The original dome was quickly covered by frost, and the low temperature below the absolute "eight or seventy-seven" zero degrees caused the temperature of the entire underground base to drop extremely rapidly. Even Jiao Du and Xia Xing felt a little unbearable.


    Yatsuo slammed into the dome frantically. Although it caused vibrations again and again, it was unable to break through the frozen ground above. Seeing Moonlight Chiba stepping towards him, his face was full of fear and fear.


    Since the birth of the tail beast, there are only a handful of people who can make the tail beast fearful. Aside from these few, the tail beast is not a bird at all.


    Even Indra''s reincarnation, Uchiha Madara, was only able to forcibly control the tail beast. When the tail beast was out of control, not only was he not afraid, but also full of anger.


    Hei Jue saw the scene in front of him, and his heart tightened slightly. He was now very contradictory. On the one hand, he was pleasantly surprised by the strength of the cold in front of him, and on the other hand, he was deeply afraid of it.


    Too strong means that he is not controlled. Up to now, he has lost control of many things. Even Nagato, when talking to him about the resurrection spot the day before yesterday, the other party has always been vague. Resign.


    "Four generations of Mizukage Yakura! Why did you bring us here?" Yao''s voice seemed thick and dull. Now that he knows that he is far from an opponent, the only thing he can look forward to is what remains. The fourth generation Mizukage Yakura who retreated to the other corner.


    "..." The fourth generation of eyes Mizukage Yakura looked up at Yao, his slightly sluggish eyes showed no expression at all, no anger, and no sarcasm, just like a pool of stagnant water, no waves at all.


    "Ice Dun¡¤Five Pillars of Ice." Moonlight Chiba sneered disdainfully, pressed one hand on the ground, and gave a low drink. Five huge icicles rose directly from the five directions around the eight tails. After staying in the dome, sharp ice guns were fired. After the ice guns, there were chains of hard ice.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi ~


    The ice spear pierced the body of the eight tails, and without waiting for the response of the eight tails, barbs stretched out around the ice spear, piercing into the shell of the eight tails, making it impossible to pull them out.


    "Roar! Roar!" His mouth was full of painful roars, Yao struggled a little, and there was a burst of unbearable pain in his body, which made all its movements froze in place.


    "I still thought there was a hard fight to fight. Really, I knew it was so simple. I won''t have to wait so long." Xia Xing spoke from the side, rubbing his hands on his arms, feeling like I am in a country of snow. Colder temperature, with a depressed look on his face.


    "If the leader is not there, it may be really a hard fight, and it may even make Yao run away." Hei Jue raised his eyebrows and slapped his flattery vaguely.


    "The ultimate ice escape is much more powerful than I thought." It is the first time that Jiao sees his own leader shot. Although he has already felt a huge crisis from him, he has never thought that the gap is so big!


    At the beginning, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi could be said to be a surprise attack, after all, the four-tailed man Zhuli was taken aback, and there was no time to release the tail beast coat.


    But in the face of the five-tailed man, that is the real strength. As soon as the trick is continued, the five-tailed man will become an ice lump, directly causing him to lose the ability to resist.


    In the face of Yawei who was waiting in a tight array, the power of his own leader could be called a smasher. With just a few moves, Yawei lost the ability to escape.


    "Compared to the scene I saw last time, this time is much more subtle." Scorpion said to the corner.


    Think about it last time, when his own leader created a world of ice and snow directly in the desert, he was sincerely in awe, the strongest wind shadow in the past, and he didn''t even have the ability to escape!


    You must know the magnetic escape of the three generations of eyes Fengying, but it enjoys a high reputation in major countries, even if it is against Yao, although it does not say that it is easy to win, it can take a little work and it can almost be won..........


    This kind of strength has been able to make countless people in the Ninja World tremble, but compared with their own leader, it is completely in the sky and underground.


    "Leim, Leim, the master is the most powerful." Ram''s eyes are full of small stars, and Leim on the side is even more admired. The two little maids, at this time, are completely two little fans.


    "The Nagato psychic outgoing golem, first began to absorb from the eight tails, absolutely, to bring the outside by the wooden man." Moonlight Chiba ignored everyone''s flattery. Just now he didn''t even take a serious shot. Next, Shadow Grade, in his eyes is already rubbish that can be dismissed at will.


    With a wave of his hand, the ice wall blocking the exit opened up a tunnel more than two meters wide. In addition to the ninjutsu that blocked the human pillar and the tail beast, the surrounding ice began to slowly melt.


    "Yes, the leader." Nagato Kazue said at the same time, and he strode out of the underground base. Several Baijue would be recruited and lifted the ice coffin placed outside the underground base.


    In the ice coffin, the two-tailed man Juli Yumu had a peaceful face at this time, as if he was asleep. Hei Jue raised his eyebrows and understood in his heart that this ice coffin was created for Uchiha Madara. The one is exactly the same.


    Nagato walked to the front of Yao and kept pinching the tactics in his hands. After the cumbersome seal tactics, his hands were pressed on the ground. The chakras of the whirlpool clan were amazing. Even if they were only used by one person, it was easy to psychic an outside golem.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Seeing the appearance of the Outer Golem, Yao instantly understood what it was, and could not care about the severe pain on his body, and fought hard against the five icicles.


    It''s just that it''s obviously too late now, those ice cones pierced into its body, making it unable to fully exert its strength at all!


    The fourth-generation Mizukage Yakura, who had been controlled by Uchiha Madara''s technique, shook his body. The three tails in the body followed instinct to escape, but before leaving, Xia Xing came to Yakura''s back..

 598 Naruto Thief System 596: Sanguang Policy

    "The peacock magic five-wheel lock!" Xia Xing made a seal on both hands, and five colorful chains rushed out from behind, directly binding the fourth generation of eyes Shuikage Yakura.


    The original peacock magic method, naturally, could not bind the shadow master, but after Xia Xing had the ten-tailed chakra, the quality of the chakra had been improved many times.


    Although there is no such thing as Uchiha Madara or Uchiha''s belt soil, awakening Yin and Yang to escape and becoming the Six Way Immortal mode, but the power in it is several times stronger than the original.


    Under this bondage, the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura quickly calmed down, and even the three tails in his body were quiet, with a terrifying ice escape in front, and a ten-tailed chakra directly suppressed in the back. Ask for trouble.


    The huge outgoing golem looked down at Yao who was struggling. Nagato now has a lot of chakras. He even urged the outgoing golem independently, probing out several chakra chains, and constantly tearing the eight-tailed chakra.


    "Let''s start." Moonlight Chiba glanced at the four-generation Mizukage Yakura who was already unable to resist, and said to everyone.


    Everyone nodded slightly, jumped over the fingers of the outer golem, and simultaneously began to use the [Nine Dragons Banning] to increase the tearing strength of the Yao Chakra.


    Because the most difficult nine tails have been absorbed before, and the seven tails, six tails and one tail have been absorbed, the chakra in the body of the outer golem is already dozens of times as large as the eight tails. This absorption process is more than that of the moonlight thousand. Ye imagined it easier.


    ****


    At the Konoha border, along with the large-scale population migration, several big Ninja villages almost found something wrong, and the shadows and high-levels of each Ninja village began to communicate with each other by various means.


    Ninja science and technology is advancing. Although they can''t use the remote video device like Konoha, the speed of message delivery has improved significantly compared to more than a decade ago.


    There were constant excuses and accusations in each village. Yunren and Yanren both accused Wuren Village, claiming that the other side''s shadow had taken away the high level of their village.


    The senior officials of Wuren Village didn¡¯t know their own shadows, so they could only think of ways to extrapolate their responsibilities at this juncture. The Sharenin Village who was the first to hire Akatsuki in this battle naturally became their shirk. The first choice.


    Sand Ninja did have a bad head, but for this, Sand Ninja Village was already prepared. Whatever the situation forced them, or what drove the wolf, they did not admit that it was their fault.


    After two full days of wrangling, until the intelligence department sent a letter, the large forces in front of them began to withdraw gradually, and these talents panicked.


    Konoha''s style of play seemed to them to be very messy, which was tantamount to letting go of the country, allowing them to gallop freely in the country of fire, spreading the flames of war into the country of fire.


    You must know that in the previous battle, Konoha kept guarding the country''s gates, and Wuren Village had a hard time breaking through the country''s borders. Once inside, the entire army was wiped out.


    They continued to speculate about Konoha''s intentions, but in the end they could only infer that because their positions were too scattered, Moonlight Chiba could not deal with it centrally. They could only gather together to lose the country and retain the opportunity to win.


    In each Ninja Village, there are many people who are extremely narcissistic and self-adoring. This inference has been supported by most people. After all, the old saying is that Wen is not the first and Wu is the second.


    There are not one and a half people who are dissatisfied with Moonlight Chiba''s title of''the strongest in the ninja world.'' Everyone suffocated their energy, thinking about pulling the other party off the altar.


    Everything has two sides. When they inferred that Moonlight Chiba might have to withdraw because of their scattered crowds, in order to solve them together in the end, they also used the abacus and gathered into an army that Konoha could not eat.


    After this proposal was put forward, the senior officials of the four Shinobu villages wrangled for a long time before agreeing on the conditions and reasons for the various ideas, and proceeded to the inside of the country on fire.


    Because the front line was stretched, the mighty Ninja army could only advance gradually into the burning country, and even the most radical Yunren Village had to slow down.


    Several large Ninja villages, when advancing the country of fire, completely implemented the three-light policy of burning out, killing all and grabbing all the lights, the most prominent of which is Yun Ren, which has a very deformed development model.


    The current Yunren Village is too poor. Wherever he goes, no humans and animals are left. Residents of the Fire Country who remain in the territory are almost invariably killed and clean. No food, materials, and technological items are left behind.


    The rich harvest gave Yun Ren a huge excitement, and made the residents in the Thunder Country excited. After the materials were transported back to the country by logistics, countless people spontaneously formed the logistics soldiers, and they flocked to the Fire Country. Territory.


    It is not just Yunren Village. The huge gains have also made other big Renren villages red eyes. Electric kettles, electric blankets, flashlights, all kinds of civilian electrical appliances and facilities that have long been popular in the country of fire have all been looted.


    Ninjas are not robbers, this kind of behavior is intolerable in Chiyo''s eyes, but one or two, even ten hundred, she still has a way to manage, and when the number rises to thousands of people, she can''t stop it at all.


    Compared with the two, Iwanin Village is more elegant, but none of these guys have let go of the electric tower built in the fire country. After dismantling it, the logistics team will send it back to the country.


    It can be said that the major countries have completely entered the mode of rushing, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are scraping the ground three feet.But because of this looting, their marching speed has also been greatly reduced.


    The Konoha ninja who had returned to Konoha early, heard the behavior of these big countries, one by one was indignant. This kind of behavior has long been out of the scope of Ninja ninjas. If you gather and grab them, there are no ninjas. Look like.


    The angry emotions slowly fermented in Konoha. It is not an exaggeration to say that the sentiments are exciting. Many ninjas have asked for orders to fight, but Tsunade has suppressed this emotion.


    Today''s Tsunade has worked in Hokage for more than ten years. His methods are both rigid and flexible. While strictly implementing various regulations, he treats his subordinates like family members.


    The prestige accumulated over the past ten years is unmatched by no one except Moonlight Chiba. After an impassioned speech, Konoha''s emotions were channeled into anger at JiDaNin Village.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that this kind of anger becomes deeper and deeper with the passage of time. When it erupts one day, it will be as violent as a volcano, and there will be no slag left in the burning of several large Shinnin villages!


    The Four Ninja Villages were immersed in the looting, without paying attention to Konoha''s changes, while looting, while advancing the troops..

 599 Naruto Thief System 597: United Ninja Army

    The acts of burning, killing, looting, and looting in several large ninja villages not only excited the ninjas among Konoha, but also puzzled many residents who had migrated from the territory of the land of fire, and they had deep resentment towards the village.


    They roared and rebuked Konoha for his inaction, rebuked Konoha''s high-level staff for being timid, and even slandered Tsunade and Moonlight Chiba for deliberately destroying the country of fire.


    To this kind of voice, Tsunade showed his most domineering side, and only left one sentence, those who believed in her, and those who believed in Moonlight Chiba quietly waited for the result.


    Those who don''t believe it hold it back, if you can''t hold it, throw Konoha!


    Looking beyond Konoha, the actions of the Four Ninja Villages have already made countless people frightened. At the beginning of these people who jumped out, some people did not believe that Tsunade dared to do so, but the first group of people who clamored were directly thrown into the woods. Outside Yecun.The rest were silent and dare not to be presumptuous.


    Now is the critical period of the final battle. Tsunade absolutely does not allow a rat shit to break a pot of soup, even if it is to be criticized, she does not hesitate to do this.


    ****


    In six days, the Ninja army from the four great Ninja villages had gathered outside Konoha Village. The dense crowds cut down all the trees that had spread for dozens of miles outside Konoha, making room for confrontation.


    In these six days, in order to speed up the pace of looting, the Four Ninja Villages did not let other Ninja villages take the lead and spared no effort to invest their combat power. It can be said that the current Four Ninja villages have completely become empty shells.


    Not only the ninjas were all thrown into the battlefield, the residents of various ninja villages and even countries all joined this mighty team, constantly transporting the materials grabbed from the country of fire.


    Two days ago, in order to snatch the remaining materials in the capital city of the country of fire, even Yunren Village and Wuren Village had fought, causing a lot of casualties. Now the few big ninja villages are completely blushing.


    The jealous, the heart darkened, in the face of huge benefits, the Ninja army from the four great Ninja villages almost simultaneously arrived outside Konoha!


    Everyone knows that the place with the most supplies is definitely Konoha now!There are a huge amount of food, equipment, various high-tech, various weapons and equipment...


    But everyone also knows how hard Konoha is now. The shadow masters count the baskets, the elites can''t count them, and there are all kinds of high-tech weapons.


    More than 20,000 ninjas are now staring at Konoha. Whoever takes the lead will definitely lose a lot!Even more than ten years ago, Moonlight Chiba defeated thousands of ninja soldiers in Wunin Village in one fell swoop will be repeated here!


    No one knows what kind of cards Konoha has, and no one knows what kind of moves Moonlight Chiba has prepared to deal with them this time.


    But at the same time that I was timid, the unstoppable greed also made the people who have the right to speak in the big Ninja villages enthusiastic. If they can break through Konoha, even if the four big Ninja villages share the benefits, it will definitely make a profit. Full.


    For this reason, the representatives of the Four Ninja Villages, under the auspices of Onoki, gathered outside Konoha to discuss the next attack strategy.


    "I Iwa Ninja Village, this time I attacked Konoha, there were 17,800 people! With the ninjas gathered from countries such as Torino and Taki, there are 23,000 people. We need half of the supplies. !"


    Onoki brought out his usual strength, floating in front of the square table, looking down at the three people in front of him from a condescending angle.


    "Cut, twenty thousand mobs, I Yunnin Village, this time there are nearly five hundred Shinnins, this number is unmatched by any Shinnin village! High-end combat power is the key to victory and defeat, we only Half of the supplies should be allocated!"


    The kingdom of thunder and the kingdom of earth are feuds. The first time Ohyeki jumped out, Raikage retorted.


    "What''s the human power alone? Who doesn''t know the puppetry and poisoning skills of my Ninja Village, no matter how many people use it well, it will be a decoration." Although Chiyo does not want to show the limelight, but in the face of the village''s interests, there will be no slight compromise.


    "My Wunin Village has the strongest individual combat power! Although we have a small number of people, each Wunin Village in the same realm is not comparable to other Shinnin Villages! I think Raikage knows this very well."


    "Asshole! If it wasn''t for Wu Ren this time to hire Akatsuki to engage in special missions to deceive Kirabi away, how could we be so passive in terms of high-end combat power!"


    Raikage looked at the vocal representative of Mistura, and he didn''t get angry. If it weren''t Mistura, they would now have four more shadow-level masters. They will gather together to deal with Konoha. It''s not worth it. Investigate any messy strategy and just rush into it.


    The disappearance of Shui Ying also took away three shadow-level human pillars, which can be called the human pillars of the battlefield machine, but the killer of several great Shinnin villages, and it is said that one of the human pillars of Sharen village was also robbed. This makes them have to worry.


    Although I don''t know what the gang-tailed beast is for, in the midst of it, those with active minds already feel that there seems to be a conspiracy brewing behind it.


    "."Can we be blamed? We are also one of the victims, and Master Shuiying hasn''t released any missions at all! He and us just said that the leader of Akatsuki wants to meet him!"


    "Don''t blame you guys! If it weren''t for the fourth generation of water shadows, how could we send out important people!"


    "Enough! Konoha still has Moonlight Chiba, the fourth generation of Hokage Tsunade, the shadow cold ice, the light sword Dinesha... at least there are more than a dozen shadow masters! There are more than 3,000 current ninjas, and nearly 1,000 of them are ninjas. Does it really make sense to fight these now?"


    Chiyo saw that the quarrel escalated again, and it was obvious that if it continued to continue, he would definitely break up. He could only interrupt everyone''s quarrel, put (well) the most realistic thing, and let the people of the other three Shinobu villages live.


    Tuying had the intention to use Qiandai''s grandson Scorpion as an example, but when the words reached his mouth, he held back. Now the important thing is how to deal with Konoha, and blind quarrels can''t solve anything.


    There are really too few shadow level masters on their side. There are only six elders including him, Hei Tu, Raikage, Yunren Village, Chiyo, and Wuren Village, which are half the opponent.


    I thought that the Akatsuki organization could be used as a help to pull the shadow-level masters of both sides to a level. Who knew that the Akatsuki organization was also a factor of instability, but at this important juncture, they took away their top combat power.


    "If you say that the forces are gathered in one place and attack one point, you will definitely not agree, so let me say, let''s attack Konoha from four sides at the same time. You have also seen the thing on the Konoha fence, I conclude, that thing kills. Amazing!".

 600 Naruto Despicable System 598: Assault

    Chiyo pondered for a while, and then offered his own suggestion. In this battle, Sand Ninja Village is at an absolute disadvantage. The number of masters is the least, and the number of ninjas is only a little more than that of Mist. The quality of individual soldiers is also numerous. The worst of the Ninja Village, if you gather in one place, I''m afraid the Ninja Village will have to push them to the front desk as cannon fodder.


    "Timeliness is difficult to guarantee. There are always some villages who like to play tricks, and other villages attacked, but he sat behind to reap the benefits." Tuying raised his eyebrows and looked at the side of Lei Ying. This Lei Ying came from above. He has been running on him since the beginning, how can he swallow this breath without taking the opportunity to sarcasm.


    "Huh, that''s what I want to say." Lei Ying snorted coldly and slammed back. He was not a good stubborn, besides, his father died in the hands of Iwa Shinobu, killing his father''s hatred, how can it be so easy to relieve .


    "I''m not so worried about this. No matter which of us loses first, Konoha will be more difficult to chew. Which Shinobu dare to play tricks at this time, and not only Konoha will not let him go. Those who have lost will not let him go."


    The elders of Wuren Village have a faithful look on their faces, seeming to be talking to themselves, but in fact they are full of warnings. Konoha is too strong now. Although they are blushing, they are not even strong and weak. They are not clear.


    At this time, everyone must be united, and they must also supervise each other and restrain each other, otherwise it will be scattered, and Konoha will not be destroyed at all!


    Konoha''s ninjas are notoriously tough. In the past wars, they all used less enemies and more enemies. If they can''t be crippled or killed at once, they will be like brown sugar.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s better to leave it aside for the time being how to divide the spoils. Everything will be decided after Konoha is laid down." Dokage Onoki looked at the results of the negotiation, and simply adjourned the matter for discussion. , Made up his mind in his heart, then looked at the opportunity, took the lead in breaking Konoha''s defense, and then went first to grab it.


    "Yes." Lei Ying glanced at Ohnoki, agreeing with his statement for the first time, but in his heart he had the same thoughts as Ohyeki. After all, Yunren had the strongest single-soldier combat effectiveness. Relatively speaking, he would be the first Conquer Konoha''s Shinobu Village.


    (b) "I have no objection." Chiyo sneered in his heart, too lazy to be pitted with Onoki and Raikage.In her mind, the probability of breaking Konoha is only 30%!


    Of the remaining 70%, 40% are deadlocked, and the last 30% is because they have lost a lot!


    Based on what she knew about Moonlight Chiba, that guy never fought an unprepared battle. This time everyone was recalled to Konoha. There must be a big move. God knows what is waiting for them.


    The heads of the four Shinobu villages on the front line quickly drafted a temporary alliance treaty during the war. After signing each other''s names, they turned around and headed for their camp.


    With this covenant, it can be said that they were on the same line before Konoha was breached. After Konoha was breached, this agreement would naturally be invalidated.


    The four great ninja villages have been robbing soldiers. Over this period of time, more than 80% of the ninjas in their respective villages have gathered to the front.


    There are 23,000 people in Yannin Village and Xiaoguo Ninja, while Yunnin Village has 17,000 people!Although the number is much smaller, the quality of the ninja has improved.


    There are only 7,000 ninjas at the front line in Wujin Ninja Village, and this is actually almost all of them!The blood fog policy is not a joke. In just over a decade, even if they vigorously encourage the villagers to have children, under the blood fog policy, the number of ninjas has not even exceeded 8,000. At this time, except for those responsible for logistics, they are indispensable. The ninjas, the rest of the ninjas, have all gathered on the front line.


    The situation in Sand Ninja Village is not much better than that in Wu Ninja Village. Although the ninjas from the small neighboring countries have been transferred all the time, they only barely break ten thousand in total.


    There are more than 60,000 ninjas. At this time, they are staring at Konoha. Konoha''s more than 20,000 defense ninjas can be described as stressful. Standing on the wall of Konoha, at a glance, all are ninja scenes, which is really too shocking. .


    ****


    The atmosphere in the Naruto office is calm, and now the four great ninja villages have camped outside the village, with more than 60,000 people. This is just the number of ninjas. The private soldiers and local garrison soldiers have more than 100,000!There is an endless stream of logistics forces, and preliminary estimates are definitely more than one hundred thousand.


    Although in front of the ninja, these ordinary soldiers and logistical transport men are completely cannon fodder, but they all say that ants kill elephants and the number of them is not equal to this point, which is really daunting.


    The looting in the country of fire aroused the banditry of the ninjas and the people of the four big countries. Nowadays, it is not an exaggeration for several big countries to say that all the people are bandits. The darkness of human nature is fully exposed in the face of interests!


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand...On average, one person kills three ninjas. He is a mature civilian, really..." The three generations searched for a long time but did not find a suitable adjective, but sighed.


    The ninjas of several big countries now look at Konoha like they look at the slaughtered lamb or the huge treasure house. After people¡¯s greed is aroused, they are absolutely crazy now. A ninja wants to replace the other 13 A ninja and a civilian, no matter how they look like an impossible task.


    "Hokage-sama, the latest news is that several big Shinobu villages have united and are preparing to attack Konoha at the same time tomorrow morning! Queen Loulan and Snow Country Daimyo asked if they immediately defected from the coalition forces and entered Konoha."


    A ninja opened the door of the Naruto office and opened his mouth to report the latest intelligence to Tsunade. After so many years, Konoha''s intelligence department has no one in the five major countries in the collection of intelligence.


    "Now the other party''s vigilance is the highest. Once discovered, they have absolutely no chance of survival. In this way, you inform them that when they attack tomorrow, they will have white gauze tied on their heads and rush over first, and I will order someone to respond. "


    Tsunade frowned, and after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and ordered the communication ninja, whether it is Loulan or Snow Country, Konoha''s loyal supporters, if you give up at this time, you will definitely be spurned.


    But if the opponent is allowed to rush in like this, the ghost knows how many spies are inside, but this matter still needs a person to be responsible for it, otherwise it is very likely that the enemy will catch the opportunity to break Konoha''s defense from within.


    "Dinesha, you are the fastest. Tomorrow you will bring Jiuxinai. She can clearly perceive the enemy''s malice. If the enemy''s internal response is included in the first wave of people, she must not be soft!"

 601 Naruto Thief System 599: Hold on all sides

    Tsunade gave instructions to Dinessa and Kushina on the side, Dinessa''s [Sparkling Fruit], wanting to be elemental could not be simpler, the terrifying speed, even the cold ice can''t catch up.


    The nine tails in Kushina''s body can perceive goodwill and malice. After absorbing the ten chakras, this feeling is even more acute and terrifying. Even if it flashes past, it can clearly perceive all malice.


    "Understood." Dinessa nodded, with a solemn expression on her face.Why didn''t she know that there was a great risk in doing so at the beginning, but the allies who were able to stand firmly on their side and secretly provided intelligence, they really couldn''t ignore it.


    "Old man, at the front entrance tomorrow, I will trouble you and Senior Shuomao. Look at their camping direction. I am afraid that it will be against you. It is Tukage Onoki. As mentioned in the previous espionage, the opponent''s blood will continue to be eliminated- Dust escape is very dangerous."


    Tsunade settled down and began to arrange tomorrow''s task. The blood continued to eliminate this thing. She didn''t know that Ohnoki would do it before. After all, this was the study of the legendary second generation of Mutuying~.


    The last time I talked to my man about a few of today''s shadows, my man mentioned it twice, and she took it seriously, and after further questioning, she learned that Old Man Ohno was hiding such a hole card.


    "Tsunade, those people in Shinokai, don''t you know my trump card." The three generations smoked a few puffs, gently knocked out the remaining soot in the pipe, and spit out a long puff, _ said One sentence.


    Tsunade was stunned when he heard the words. These words were not like interrogative sentences. The words contained a strong sense of war, more like a sigh.Suddenly, the words that two men of her family once said appeared in her mind: old and strong, and veterans are not dead.


    Perhaps such words still cannot fully describe the three generations at this time, but Tsunade has realized that the current three generations are ready to put it together in their twilight years.


    "This time, let them get to know Shino Konoha." Tsunade said, a smile slowly appeared on his face.Although his man is absent for the time being, Konoha is not the object of bullying!


    There are Ninja Sarutobi, Konoha Whitefang Hagaki Sakumo, night elf Lavender, Shadow Queen Cold Ice, and the Great Sword of Light Dinesha.....The Konoha now is absolutely beyond the past, the most in history Strong!


    "Lavender, Jiraiya, the east will be handed over to you. I will let Yuri Zhenhong and Yuzhao cooperate with you. After Dinesha has processed the incoming batch of Snow Country and Loulan Ninjas, Go to the eastern battlefield to support."


    Tsunade groaned and arranged Lavender to the east, where he would meet Raikage in all likelihood. Lavender''s two pupil skills are the nemesis of all ninjutsu, and Jilaiya''s ninjutsu has always It is a panacea, and it can be matched with anyone. With both offensive and defensive capabilities, there should be no big problem with Yun Ren.


    Since the opponent''s individual combat strength is very strong, she will let Dinessa pass after that. Dinessa''s speed has always been the fastest, and she is definitely called the nemesis of ninjutsu, with the [Great Sword-Red Blade] in her hand. As long as he can pass in time, Yun Ren will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    "Understood." Lavender, Jiraiya, and Dinesha nodded. Yunnin is the biggest threat besides Iwanin. Because of the special nature of ninjutsu, in this kind of guard war, the threat is still Higher than the ninjas in other villages.


    "Rangbing, Nishi-myeon will leave it to you, this time no one will let you hide it." Tsunade smiled on her face, she couldn''t break the strength of Liangbing at all, so you can say, Liangbing He is definitely the strongest person in Konoha except Moonlight Chiba!


    "Old opponent? I''ve been waiting for a long time." Liang Bing sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright. He picked up a little bit, showing a look of interest. Last time, he pretended to be counseled in front of Qiandai, but let this proud queen. I have been upset for a long time, and I want to justify myself.


    "Mikoto, your technique is very special. Let''s guard Houzan with Grandma Mito this time. I don''t know if Kirinin Village will choose to attack from here, but if the opponent chooses here, this place will become the cruelest. battlefield."


    With a bit of solemnity on Tsunade¡¯s face, he clicked on the map. The back mountain can be said to be the most risky place. If someone attacks from here, most of the high-tech technologies will be useless and can only be done with knives. See the bloody fight.


    "Sampling some high-level ninjas, the back mountain is the key point, and you must not let the Kurinin gang have a chance." After thinking for a while, Tsunade asked Mikoto again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Did you free me again?" Kushina frowned, waited for a long time without hearing the follow-up task, and was entangled in his heart. He was always looking forward to helping his brother Chiba in the end.


    "Kushina, after completing the first task, you stay with me. In Chiba''s plan, the woman is finally settled, and you still need your effort." Tsunade saw Kushina''s expression and said to calm down. .


    Kushina¡¯s current body is completely fused with the Chakra of Tentails. Moonlight Chiba once said to Tsunade that if the opponent is more difficult in the end, he will directly pull away from Tentails and seal it on Kushina. In the body.


    "Yeah." Jiu Xinnai tightened Susu''s little hand and nodded heavily.


    ..............


    Tasks at all levels were quickly assigned. In the past few years, Konoha has indeed emerged with a lot of powerhouses. Under unified scheduling, this battle is destined to become Konoha''s most brilliant battle!


    The well-known Bofeng Shuimen in the Elementary School of Fire, a new generation of pig-deer-butterfly trio that has grown up rapidly after World War II, Konoha sunset is really red, the almighty ninja oil female Zhiwei, eight specialties Mai Tedai , Sarutobi Shinnosuke who guards the head of the Twelve Ninjas...


    Among these people, although Bofeng Shuimen is still young and Chakra is relatively small, but the combat power is comparable to the shadow level, the Pig Deer Butterfly is still slightly immature, but together, it is not the ordinary elite that can stand it.


    Even though Yuri Zhenhong and You Nvzhi Wei are still close to the shadow level, they are also top in the elite!With the help of Tsunade, Matt Dai, a ninja who specializes in physical skills, healed the hidden wounds, and even taught the [Navy Six Styles], dare to open eight doors, and the shadow level is the end of the second knee!


    As for Shinnosuke, Tsunade didn¡¯t seem to put the opponent on the battlefield at first, but recently that guy and Yusuki had a pothole, one Kage 2 and the other Kage 3, making up an unscrupulous duo to guard against these two guys. Running around to the most dangerous places, Tsunade can only arrange them in the direction of Sand Ninja Village, which is regarded as assisting Ryoho.


    The war was about to start. At about two o''clock in the morning, there was a low rumbling noise on the Konoha city wall. High-tech weapons, covered with black cloth, boarded the Konoha wall..

 602 Naruto Thief System 600: All the people are bandits

    While everyone was busy preparing, the Oshe Maru, who was located at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, received Tsunade''s order: all high-end weapons are ready to be charged!In a critical moment, you have the right to fire at your own discretion!


    "Decision for yourself... Is it telling me that if I can''t hold it, I will strike indiscriminately?" O She Maru looked at the ambiguous command, a sly smile appeared on his face, and his body was full of killing.


    "Husband, my stomach hurts... it hurts..." Lian was full of cold sweat on her forehead, lying on her face, pale as paper, and whispered to Da She Wan.


    Da She Maru''s figure shook, and quickly ran to Lian''s side, and gently grabbed the opponent''s hand. His face was full of gloom just now, with a clear nervous expression.


    These two days are the expected date of Lian''s delivery. Although Oshe Maru is worried about the battlefield, he is even more worried about the Lian before the "Zero One Zero", almost every day.


    "I''m here." Oshemaru was originally eloquent, but at this time, all kinds of words came to the mouth and turned into two words.


    Lian had the big snake pill by her side, and her expression relaxed a lot. After the pain, she fell asleep with a weak smile.Even in sleep, Lian''s face still had an inevitable smile.


    "Everyone, immediately turn on the highest alert, pay attention to the surrounding movements of the village in real time, activate the air defense prohibition, activate the energy storage of level and level weapons, and perform rotation before six o''clock tomorrow morning. After six o''clock, all personnel must be online!"


    Seeing Lian asleep, Da She Maru got up and walked to the console again, turned on the communicator, and gave orders to all members of the Ministry of Science and Technology!He knew in his heart that, apart from Moonlight Chiba, in fact, he was Konoha''s last insurance!


    "Understand!" Many members of the scientific research department are gearing up. No one knows the power of the weapons in their hands better than them. These weapons are products that have transcended this era and are absolutely beyond the scope of ninjas!


    ****


    Woooo~


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the four ninja villages sounded the horns of the assembly. They could not wait to start the war. The only way to hear the horns was to quickly gather and prepare. The speed was so fast that it made people stunned.


    Interests are touching. After robbing for such a long time, most people are blinded by profits. Compared with the meager commissions earned from tasks, this method of grabbing is undoubtedly more direct and more generous. Most people''s heartbeat speeds up.


    The third generation of Mu Tukage, the fourth generation of Raikage, and even the elder of Wuren Village who temporarily took over the power are quite satisfied with the current ninja''s high morale, and he is very excited and full of confidence in the next battle.


    Only Chiyo, when he saw the ninjas in such a posture, was full of worries. They turned into bandits, and they would become chaos. When these ninjas got used to it, they were effortless ninjas who had robbed them. They really saw the cruelty of war. How many people can maintain their current state?I''m afraid there is not even one-fifth!


    When they realized that it was Konoha deliberately retreating before, and everything that they seized now needs to be exchanged for life, can these people really muster the courage and stand here with high morale?


    "Elder Chiyo, it''s time to give the order." An elite Shinnin came to Chiyo and leaned in his ear to remind him in a low voice that the time agreed with the major Shinnin villages was seven o''clock for the preparation, and thirty minutes later, the soldiers pressed down. Ye surrounds the wall for a kilometer, and counts the time, but it''s time to start.


    Hearing this reminder, Chiyo hurriedly recovered and regained her spirit, thinking of defeat before thinking of victory. This is a military taboo. Although Chiyo could not tell the truth, she also knew that this way of thinking was wrong.


    "Go!" After thinking for a while, Chiyo couldn''t say anything inspiring. He simply stood at the front of the team, waved his hand, and ordered directly.


    The mighty Ninja army began to rush to the front line. The camps of the various Ninja villages were twenty miles away from Konoha. Such a distance, even for Shangnin, would take ten minutes to advance to the edge of Konoha. In addition, there are middle and lower ninjas in the team, and this speed is basically about 15 minutes.


    However, the greed in the heart is causing trouble, all Ninja villages have played at a speed that they don''t usually have. In just over ten minutes, the Ninja army of the four great Ninja villages has already advanced to the edge of Konoha.


    Tsunade sighed with relief when he saw that these people were not aiming at Konoha Houshan from the holographic red dot image uploaded back from the Oshe Maru on the Space Mothership.


    Although Konoha Houshan has many ninja handles, and is equipped with high-tech equipment that other Ninja villages do not have, the terrain is destined to be very severely damaged once they fight..........


    Originally Konoha Houshan, according to the location, should be attacked by Wuren Village, but Wuren Village is not a fool. With such a terrain, there is no room for trickery, and it will be handed over by hand. The casualties will be very heavy.


    If Ohnoki happened to fall behind Konoha, with the current number of more than 20,000 ninjas, he might take a risk, but Wunin Village is taking the path of an elite ninja and cannot withstand such consumption.


    As more than 60,000 Ninja troops advanced, the ordinary soldiers seemed to be afraid that everything would be robbed, rushing to the rear.


    Although the speed is far behind the ninja, these people, relying on that momentum, rushed to the back of their ninja before half past seven.


    Some of these soldiers took long spears and long knives, and later some even took kunai, kitchen knives, and hoes.All the people are bandits, and even ordinary people feel that they came to Konoha to snatch it.


    Tsunade looked at the high-altitude image displayed on the electronic screen, his face turned black, and slightly adjusted his strategic deployment. After Mikoto and his subordinates nearly half of the ninjas were deployed to the east of Konoha, he strode directly towards the wall of Konoha''s main entrance. .


    When Moonlight Chiba ordered the entire line to shrink and retreat to Konoha, Konoha¡¯s Earth Escape Ninja was rushing to use Earth Escape to shape the city wall, using Earth Escape as a hollow module, filled with new concrete, and the Wind Escape Ninja¡¯s air drying day and night. In just a few days, the city wall was completely built.


    Under the fragile soil escape, the structure is steel and concrete inside. Ordinary b-level ninjutsu, facing such a city wall, can only cause a shock.


    Tsunade boarded the Konoha city wall, Sandai and Sakumo Hagi hurriedly came to her, the faces of the two were also not good-looking, the ninja in front of them obviously regarded them as soft persimmons.


    The murderous atmosphere of the battlefield is constantly spreading. A thousand meters away from the city wall, the endless horizon is full of black heads, tens of thousands of pairs of greedy eyes, staring at Konoha''s direction.


    Tsunade strode to the side of the city wall and stood on the high wall with a cold expression on his face.A gesture was made to the ninja of the enchantment class, and the enchantment class quickly deployed an amplified ninjutsu..

 603 Naruto Thief System 601: What do you use to talk about the future

    "Ohinoki! Do you know what you are doing!" Tsunade''s tone was full of questions. The consequences of all the people were bandits, which made her feel that Ohnoki and others are really ashamed of the shadows!


    Ninja Village and the country rely on laws and systems to survive. If there is no law and people lose the most basic constraints, it is impossible to imagine what the country will become.


    There are endless troubles for people to be bandits. Even after the war, these people will find it difficult to lead a normal life, just like in life, why many people become habitual offenders.


    When you experience the taste of getting something for nothing, you will find that getting something for nothing is too easy. If you want to live a down-to-earth life, you will have a serious gap in your heart.


    This gap is the main reason why people become habitual offenders!


    "I know exactly what I am doing, Tsunade, it is you who have given up the territory of the Land of Fire and the vital interests of the residents of the Land of Fire. Do you still deserve to be Hokage?"


    Onoki frowned slightly, disgusted with Konoha''s high-level questioning tone, and replied with an unhappy expression on his face. He didn''t even realize what Tsunade was irritating.


    Obviously, the provocative discordance spread through most of Konoha under the sound reinforcement barrier formed by the Ninja of Iwanin Village.


    Today Konoha is overcrowded, and the entire fire country is here. If it weren¡¯t for Moonlight Chiba¡¯s earlier orders to dig out an area that is not inferior to the surface, I¡¯m afraid Konoha could not hold so many people. .


    With more people, it is difficult to guarantee enough centripetal force. Although I am grateful for everything Konoha has done for them over the past ten years, all of this has now been taken away.


    "The residents of Fire Country have lost the present, but they will have better in the future! As Hokage, I know what I am doing, what I want to do, and how I will do it in the future!"


    Tsunade made a loud noise. There were indeed many dissatisfied voices in Konoha during this period, but she would not have the slightest doubt about the decision of her own man. She said that she would have better living conditions in the future, and she would definitely have it!


    "We have more than 60,000 Ninja soldiers and nearly 200,000 militiamen. What do you talk about the future!" Onoki''s face was condescending.


    This expression is just like the expression Uchiha Madara looked at him back then. It is a ruthless ridicule of the strong with the absolute advantage over the weak.


    Of course, this was only what Oh Yemu himself thought. In the eyes of all Konoha ninjas on the wall, Oh Yemu at this time was like a monkey jumping around. Apart from being annoying, everyone couldn''t have any other feelings.


    "Strength." Tsunade pinched his waist with one hand, raised his chin slightly, and waved his right hand. Thousands of ninjas pulled away the black cloth beside him at the same time, and the artillery pieces made of steel showed their hideous features.


    Different from the huge size of the previous war equipment, the new war equipment is only about one-tenth of the original war equipment, and it is less than two meters long and less than 1.5 meters wide, which seems to lack deterrence.


    But Tsunade knew in his heart that the weapons on the three walls of the city were not at the same level as before. Although they were not comparable to the black technology on the space carrier of the Oshe Maru, they were already foul-level weapons in the current battle.


    "What is this?" Onoki asked the subordinates beside him in a low voice, with a somewhat solemn expression on his face. The war equipment was still in the semi-industrial period Iwanin, unable to understand this small thing. How can Tsunade have such confidence.


    For more than ten years, if it weren''t for the fact that everything was secretly carried out underground, the production capacity was insufficient, and the production capacity could not keep up with the pace of development, Naruto World would have been different.


    "Since you dare to come, don''t think about leaving today." Tsunade put down his cruel words, and the Konoha ninja standing in front of the new weapon was gearing up one by one. The emergency training over the past few days has made them aware of what they are around. The power of something, with this thing, no matter how many enemies it is, it is nothing more than a chicken.


    "... asshole!" Ohnoki was so underestimated, and his old waist was aching. Looking at the invincible Konoha ninja on the wall, the memory of being humiliated how many years ago came to his mind again.


    "I told you not to talk nonsense with Konoha a long time ago. I''m asking myself to be boring." Lei Ying stood in front of his camp, looking at the beard and staring Tu Ying, hugged her hands, and said with a sneer.


    Although Chiyo and the senior leaders of Wunin Village couldn''t hear Raikage''s words, they all felt the same. Oh Yemu''s search for a way to exist before the war was completely idle.


    Pay attention to the agreed attack time. The killing spirits of the big Ninja villages slowly condensed, and Konoha Ninja waited for several Ninja villages to attack after a tense calibration.


    The silent atmosphere caused the sky to be infected by the killing air and became groggy. Tsunade''s face was as sinking as water, and he waved his hand, all the ammunition was loaded!


    Seven twenty five, twenty six, twenty seven, twenty eight, twenty nine!thirty!


    "All attack!" At 7:30 that arrived, the four Shinobu villages simultaneously announced their attack!Their understanding of war is still stuck in the Second World War. Five hundred meters away, they are all in an absolute safe zone.


    "Let it go!" Tsunade looked at the mighty ninja spreading towards the city wall like an ant. He took a deep breath and gave an order. Three thousand artillery shells were ejected simultaneously, aiming directly at kilometers away, even beyond. A densely crowded area two kilometers away.


    "Huh?" Oh Yemu looked at the small black dots flying in the sky, and couldn''t help frowning, feeling a little flustered in his heart; "Soil escape ninja, defense!"


    After the first order was given, the ninja rushing forward launched a defensive ninjutsu. The discipline of the ninja made them feel puzzled, but they did not hesitate in their actions.


    Boom boom boom~


    The earth and rocks splashed, the heat wave rolled, and the tiny pieces of iron mixed in the explosion exploded the skin of people without defensive ninjutsu, and even those who were a little closer, separated their bodies in an instant!


    "Damn it!" The heads of the Four Ninja Village were shocked at the same time, with an expression of disbelief on their faces.Who can imagine that the black sphere the size of a human head can actually emit far beyond ordinary power!


    This black sphere is already more powerful than the''blasting stone''!Moreover, the range actually covers this far!


    Oh Yemu looked back at the end of the team, where the crowd was the most concentrated. At this time, almost all of them were hit by a key attack. In this round alone, many of the hundreds of thousands of militiamen could only lie on the ground and howled.


    "Can''t stop! Can''t stop! Charge! Charge!" Onoki saw the hesitating subordinates and immediately yelled, urging them to move forward again!.

 604 Naruto Thief System 602: Technology Suppression

    Whether it is Tuying, Raiking, or Chiyo, they can see the power of this new weapon!The team was hit in the second half of the camp, and suffered a lot of damage. At this time, turning around and retreating is simply looking for death!


    No one knows where the bottom line of this weapon is and how far it can hit. If the range is greater, once retreating, the entire Ninja Army will be dragged to death today, and the frustrated Ninja Army will probably never be able to organize such a big one. The scope of the offense.


    In that case, without the largest number of advantages, it would become a idiot to break through Konoha, Tuying is clear, Raiking is clear, Chiyo and the elders of Wuren Village are equally clear.


    The ninjas are constantly instigating the charge. The shadow-level masters of Ohnoki, Black Earth, Raikage, Chiyo, and Wu Ninja Village elders dare not move a little. Now that the shadow-levels of both sides have not made a move, now they make a move, the other party will definitely make a move.


    The place where the shadow-level masters of the two sides met is just outside the Konoha city wall. This is definitely what Konoha high-level leaders are willing to see. Onoki and others are waiting. Even though the casualties are heavy at this time, they must wait!


    Once they attack the wall, it is their time to take action. Whether or not they can attack Konoha today, they must at least let their subordinates see the hope of victory. If a battle is over, even the opponent¡¯s wall will not be touched. It is estimated that today, They will be ready to go home.


    "Second round of salvo!" Tsunade stood on the wall and gave an order, and the 3,000 artillery fired 3,000 shells again.


    The hearts of Tuying and the others seemed to be dripping blood, two rounds of volleys were fired, the interval between them was less than twenty seconds!They could also clearly see that the opponent was due to unskilled movements, otherwise, the interval between the two rounds of artillery could definitely be reduced to less than fifteen seconds.


    "Twenty seconds... a kilometer, one more patience... one more patience..." Onoki''s nails on both hands were pinched into the palm of his hand, facing such a huge loss, he understood. If Konoha is not captured, the future will be difficult.


    Iwanin village suffered heavy losses, and other Ninja villages did not give much relief. In the face of such artillery fire, Iwanin village used soil escape ninjutsu defense, and the effect could only be said to be very few. When it hits head-on, it even has the opportunity to scream. No.


    Wu Ninja Village used a large-scale [Mist Hidden Technique] in an attempt to confuse Konoha''s sight. Unfortunately, they were facing Lavender, the strongest-sensing ninja, with the existence of a tactical intercom headset for more than ten seconds. It¡¯s enough time to cover a dozen points of attack.


    Yunren Village was miserable by the Ninja Pit. The speed of ninjutsu allowed them to rush to the city wall faster. As a result, the large-scale [Mist Hiding Technique] in Wuren Village directly made them difficult.Raikage and the elders of Wunin Village almost fought on the spot!


    On the other side, Sand Ninja Village was even more horrible. Liangbing shot secretly and directly controlled the direction of the cannonball. Wherever there were many people, he would throw it wherever he was. Seeing the opponent''s defense halfway through, he couldn''t cause big damage, so he turned in an instant.


    This style of play could not be carried by anyone. Sand Ninja Village was already in a weak position among several Ninja villages. If it hadn''t been for an agreement between several Ninja villages, Chiyo wanted to withdraw his troops on the spot.


    After the second round of cannonballs, the ninjas of the four great ninja villages were thankful that they were still alive, and they rushed forward. The ninjas are already good at calculating. Shangnin and elite Shangnin have already counted them. The arc and angle, as long as they rush fast enough, the third round will not threaten them.


    At this time, they would rather confront Konoha Ninja, even if they have more than one enemy, they can resist, perhaps they can fight back.


    "Senbon launcher! Ready to !"


    Just when everyone thought that Tsunade was about to launch the third round of cannonballs, Tsunade''s next command reached all Konoha ninjas.


    One by one Konoha ninjas picked up tools that resemble crossbows from behind the city wall, but with ten cartridges on them. This is a weapon transformed from the firearms by Oshemaru. The craftsmanship is simpler than the three thousand artillery on the city wall. many.


    Senbon is a needle-type weapon inherent in Naruto World. Although it is not as powerful as a bullet, it is better than having enough inventory and multiple functions. Such a transformation is more suitable for this era.


    A bad premonition surged in the hearts of Onoki and others. In a hurry, they called for defense, but they didn''t have Konoha''s convenient communication equipment. On the noisy battlefield, their voices could only be overwhelmed by shouts of killing.


    "Three rows of rounds!" Tsunade gave an order, and five thousand ninjas armed with thousands of launchers lined up on three walls. The timeliness of tactical intercom headsets was not comparable to Onoki''s original command transmission method!


    "put!"


    ~


    The overwhelming Qianben flew towards the coalition forces of the Four Ninja Villages, and the densely packed Qianben as if the locusts passed by was enough to make the dense phobia faint on the spot.


    The Shinnin and the elite who rushed in the first row were all dead, and their faces instantly turned pale. Compared with this scale, the secret technique of Yunin Village [Ru Yulu Qianben] is simply pediatric!


    Each ninja showed his abilities, the earth escape ninja digs the ground to build walls, the water escape ninja water front wall, the water dragon bomb are generally free of money, and the wind escape ninja takes offense instead of defending.


    Fire escape ninjas are the most helpless, Qianben is iron, and their fire escape is fine under a slight impact. Faced with this scale, they can only find a shield.


    "." Ah ah ah ah~" The Shangren and elite Shangren in front were able to evade, at most, they suffered a little skin wound, and a few became unlucky ghosts and died under the Senbon transmitter.


    The ninjas at the back were not so lucky. Many people were directly inserted into a sieve, and some thousands of books passed through and nailed the ninjas behind with the former. The scene was screaming.


    ~


    Before these ninjas could slow down, the second-tier Senbon fell from the sky again, and the terrifying casualty ratio was even worse than the initial artillery fire!


    The most important thing is that in this case, the ninja can''t get close to the wall at all!Not to mention attacking Konoha. As a secret survival profession, ninjas are not suitable for this kind of open and large-scale combat. Now Konoha''s battle method makes Ohnoki, Raikage, and Chiyo at a loss!


    "Can''t wait any longer! This has no effect at all! Kiukawa! Tell Raikage and Chiyo to come on! Loess! Keep up with me!" Three generations of Tokukage Onoki''s complexion is extremely different. Under the coverage of this weapon, low-end ninjas , Can''t survive at all!


    "Yes." Jiuhe and Huang Tu responded, one of them hurriedly sent an order to inform Raikage, Chiyo and the elders of Wunin Village, and one of them followed Oh Yemu, rushing towards the front of the battlefield at a very fast speed!


    In fact, how can I use Ohnoki to notify, such a high number of casualties, so that Raiking directly panicked, and rushed to the forefront of the battlefield one step earlier than him!.

 605 Naruto Thief System 603: The Real Eagle

    Above 10,000 meters in the sky, Oshemaru clearly saw the movements of Tuying, Raikage and others through radar imaging, a smile was raised on his face, and Tsunade''s tactical intercom headset was connected.


    "Tsunade, the other five shadow ranks have all been dispatched, do you need help?" Oshamaru''s voice was a little bit cold. He was the kind of person who was unwilling to be lonely. The four Ninja villages besieged Konoha. Some can''t help but want to get in.


    Tsunade pressed one hand on his right ear, a smile on his pretty cheeks, and he knew exactly what Oshemaru wanted to express: "I still think the enemy is a little bit small and not enough, so don''t come down and join in the fun."


    "I''ve disappeared from the Ninja World for a long time." On Oshemaru''s face is a bit of evil, and he has focused on research for more than ten years. It is true that few people still remember the deeds of his name shaking the Ninja world.


    If this is the case, Oshemaru will not mind at all. The reason why he is eager to fight is because recent research has achieved breakthrough melee combat, and he himself is the number one beneficiary.He is not trying to make a name, but is eager to show others the results of years of research.


    "When you make a move, according to Chiba''s plan, the final trouble is not comparable to those of the shadow class." Tsunade said, cutting off the call with Oshemaru.


    "Liangbing, the old lady of the thousand generations will leave it to you, Mikoto, you use the string fruit to clean up Raikage, don''t let him run wild, Lavender, kill the big elder of Wunin Village, old man, you accompany the yellow earth to play , Ohnoki gave it to me."


    Tsunade''s fists touched each other, and there was a cold look on Qiao''s face. She didn''t plan to play in person, but the clay figure also had a three-point fire. Onoki''s repeated provocations just now, she sighed in her heart, not letting it out. I feel uncomfortable.


    Three generations of cheeks twitched, and he deliberately asked if Tsunade had said the wrong way. He was an old man, who was at the senior level anyway. He went to bully Onoki''s son Huang Tu, but his face was a bit uncomfortable.


    However, seeing Tsunade''s appearance of finding someone to vent his anger, the third generation stuffed these words back into his stomach. Tsunade''s violent temper was completely spoiled by Moonlight Chiba. Then he became angry, except for Moonlight Chiba. People can manage it.


    "Don''t let them approach the city wall!" After Tsunade shouted, he stepped on his foot, and directly jumped into the air with the moon step, and rushed toward the third generation of eyes Tuying Onoki.


    The three generations summoned a demon with a bewildered face, ready to bully the loess; Mikoto combined the ability of the string fruit with the Susao Nohu, and directly entangled Raikage; the lavender warfare is changeable, and the two writing round eyes Unique ninjutsu, the first move almost killed the elder of Wunin Village.


    As for Liang Bing, a hundred and eight ghosts and gods had been released by waving his hands. Two female ghosts, Xiaozhuo and Xiaodie, followed him. Qiandai looked at his ten puppets with endless wry smiles.


    Although the theory of ghosts and gods is no longer popular in this world, as an older generation, Chiyo has learned a lot and knows the power of these things very well. Even if it is one-to-one, he must be careful to deal with it.


    Even the power of ghosts and gods, if through the body of a ninja, can exert power that ordinary people can''t imagine, such a technique has long gone beyond the scope of ordinary ninjutsu.Other thousand generations are not clear, but the whirlpool clan has many kinds of secret arts about ghosts and gods.


    The ninja on the west wall directly became a spectator. Liangbing alone drove 108 ghosts and gods to directly block Sand Ninja Village outside Konoha. The strange power and the creepy scene made a lot of wood Ye Ninja was in awe.


    "This is...Hawkbe..." An Anbe ninja swallowed, looked at Erlang''s legs, sitting on the cold ice on the edge of the city wall, with a look of respect and fear on his face.


    It is rumored among Konoha that the eagle part appears and disappears, and there is no trace at all. Someone who is often heard is a traitor, was picked out by the eagle part and thrown directly into prison.Either it is how difficult tasks the Eagle Department has accomplished in other countries.


    Everyone was curious as to what kind of eagle ministry study (bb) actually existed. At this time, seeing Liang Bing sitting and commanding, all the 108 ghosts and gods called him ministers, all fools knew that these were members of the eagle ministry!


    As the eagle department, the ghosts and gods will explain everything. Don''t be ghosts, can you show ghosts?


    The shouts of killing were deafening, and the screams were also one after another. Among Konoha, civilians hugged each other, with worried expressions on their faces. Although it sounds like Konoha dominates, the four powers have joined forces, but they are not worried. .


    The killing of ninjas is not suitable for ordinary residents to watch. Too bloody pictures can easily cause discomfort to ordinary people. There are many children who are too young to touch these, and they will leave a lifelong psychological shadow if they are not careful.


    In a small residential apartment building, a four-year-old child was shrunk in his mother''s arms. His father was a ninja, but he was killed in the mission earlier.


    "Mom, can we beat them back?" The little boy''s voice was filled with fear. The ninjas and residents who came back from the border these days have all reprimanded the cruel behaviors of the big ninja villages. Now in Konoha , Is full of rejection of the few big Ninja villages.


    It is even rumored among Konoha that if the four great powers break Konoha, all residents in Konoha will be reduced to servants. Those who occupy a certain position in Konoha will be placed under house arrest for life, or even executed directly.


    I don''t know who heard this news. Although Tsunade didn''t say he was happy to see it, a small amount of fear and rejection of other villages were more conducive to the cohesion of people''s hearts. She did not order to stop it.


    "Yes, I will, Lord Chiba hasn''t shown up yet. As long as he takes action, other Shinobu villages will definitely be scared." The little boy''s mother looked like an idiot.


    More than ten years ago, when she was just eighteen years old, she listened to the story of Moonlight Chiba and watched her rise step by step, becoming the strongest person in the Ninja Talk.


    For more than ten years, under the leadership of Moonlight Chiba, Konoha has become stronger and more prosperous in civilian life. People in countless other villages envied their lives in Konoha.


    Time flies, more than ten years later, she still firmly believes that Moonlight Chiba, who pulled Konoha from the vortex of World War II, will continue to lead Konoha to win this victory!


    "Mom, tell me the story of the adults in Chiba." The little boy looked up at his mother''s admiration look, and a deep curiosity arose in his heart. He was born in this era and only knows Chiba Adults are the most respectable people, but they don¡¯t know why.


    "The first time I heard Lord Chiba''s name was the Uzumaki Country Defense War..." the little boy''s mother slowly said. The fear that the war brought to them gradually disappeared as the stories unfolded..

 606 Naruto Thief System 604: Anxious Battle

    The conversation between the little boy and Konoha is not a special case among Konoha. Many people in the streets and alleys are thinking of Lord Chiba who has protected them for more than ten years.


    In the underground base of Akatsuki, the corpses of Cangya, Lao Zi, Han, Kirabi, and Yumu were neatly placed together.


    Ten tails'' nine eyes were already completely opened, and those nine with bloody murderous intent, full of crazy eyes, gave way to the chills of everyone in the underground base.


    "Ajaw~"


    Moonlight Chiba sneezed several times steadily, and Heijue couldn''t help but glance over. He could send out an ice escape ninja that surpassed the absolute zero temperature. He actually sneezed?Allergic to Togo?


    Buzzing~


    The underground base kept trembling, and it was obvious that the ten tails were trembling, and the nine chakras continued to merge and converge in the chakra, as if they were undergoing a transformation.


    "Are the nine eyes going to merge into Gouyu reincarnation eyes?" Moonlight Chiba stood on top of Ten Tails'' head, and could clearly feel the changes in Ten Tails, and she was also looking forward to it.


    Hei Jue looked at Ten Tails, his expression of excitement was obvious. In order to gather the nine big-tailed beasts, he worked hard and fought among countless forces. He played one role after another. Far from being imaginable by ordinary people.


    "Nagato." Moonlight Chiba glanced at Heijue, and then set his gaze on the four corpses on the ground. He also promised the wooden man to resurrect him, so naturally he could not let his body be placed there.


    Nagato nodded, urging the power of Hell Dao, swallowing the bodies of the four people into the mouth of the beast together, looking at everyone present with a somewhat inexplicable expression on their faces.


    Is Yahiko safe now?After a while, he will use the [Samsara Inborn Art]. How much life will he consume?What would the legendary horrible woman look like?


    Question after question lingered in his mind. Although Nagato didn''t show his expression on the surface, he kept beating drums in his heart. He even felt that he had lost his normal ability to judge.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to appear." Moonlight Chiba said to everyone in the Akatsuki organization, the expression on her face remained unchanged.


    Before, he was always inexplicably excited every time he thought of gathering tail beasts and resurrecting Kaguya Ji, but when everything really came, he was more calm than he thought.


    "Yes." Nagato and others responded, and the figures of several people suddenly jumped out of the underground base.


    Moonlight Chiba came out of the underground base. With one hand lifted, a bird of raptor made up of ice crystals slowly took shape. This bird of raptor was more than ten meters tall and had an astonishing wingspan of more than twenty meters. It carried Akatsuki. These few people are more than enough.


    "It looks more like a work of art." The horns looked at this lifelike bird of prey, with a bit of admiration on his face. Even if he claimed to have seen him for a long time, when he saw this kind of feathers, it was like carefully carved Simulated ninjutsu.


    "Eternity is art." Xie retorted Jiao Du in a low voice. Facing the strong and outrageous leader, he no longer screamed.


    Although there was still some unwillingness in his heart, but this unwillingness was limited to complaining. Even with his courage, he did not dare to say anything disrespectful to his leader.


    Everyone leaped onto the backs of the birds of prey, and a thin layer of ice covered everyone''s bodies. The birds of prey waved their wings and accelerated again and again. In just a moment, it became a white line in the sky.


    ****


    The battlefield in the direction of Konoha slowly became somewhat unsatisfactory as time passed.It is said that fighting is fighting money, this sentence is true, at least for Konoha, the speed of burning money in three hours of fighting is scary.


    The cost of each shell is very high, especially now that the industry is underdeveloped, shells can only be produced in a semi-assembly line, including raw materials and key parts, and manual casting is required.


    A cannon pops out, it is hundreds of thousands of silver, after a few rounds, billions of taels are gone.Although Qianben is not as expensive as ammunition, the amount of consumption is scary.


    A press of the trigger will cost you ten thousand copies. Even if one cost one thousand taels, ten sticks cost one thousand two. One hit ten thousand, five thousand people cost fifty million. The consumption is more than that of ammunition.


    Knowing that it is likely that a bigger battle is still to come, Tsunade was fighting, but he ordered Konoha''s ninja to stop endless waste.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now the attacks of the two sides have been restrained a lot. In the face of hundreds of thousands of enemies, the Oshemaru in the sky tried to make a shot several times, but Tsunade never agreed.


    The weapon of Oshemaru is energy consumption. Use a little less. If the situation becomes worse, the weapon on the Oshemaru space carrier is the ultimate magic weapon.


    Although Tsunade knew that her man was fully prepared and even had a lot of backhands, as a woman, she didn''t want all the burdens to be placed on her man.


    Hundreds of thousands of people besieged Konoha. After the initial heavy casualties, everyone thought that Konoha was unable to succeed, and those who were inspired by interests gradually rushed towards Konoha from behind.


    Although it is a big problem for ordinary people to cross the gorge and river when setting foot on the back mountain, but such a terrifying number of people, even if it is filled with people, it also fills the mountain stream.


    Xiaonan and Uzumaki Mito guarded the back mountain. They couldn''t bear to see that most of the rushing soldiers were ordinary soldiers and militias, but they also understood that at this time they were not facing ordinary people, but a group of preparations. Bandits who robbed the house!


    The fighting became more and more tragic. By the time the war progressed, the large ninja villages had already advanced to the edge of the Konoha city wall under the crowded tactics. Except for a few ninjas who were still pulling the trigger of the Senbon launcher, most of the ninjas were all He gritted his teeth and started a contest with ninjutsu and ninja.


    Konoha¡¯s individual combat power may not be the strongest among all Ninja villages, but there are outstanding people and ninjas of various attributes. Under militarized command and tacit cooperation, for a while, even though the number of people is at a disadvantage, it is not Blocked the enemy ninja.


    Bofeng Shuimen urged [Flying Thunder God Art] regardless of the consumption. The huge chakra consumption took less than half an hour to harvest hundreds of meters of life, but the chakra also consumed nearly three Two of them.


    Jiraiya¡¯s consumption is even more severe. He is not Naruto Uzumaki. He does not have the terrifying Chakra of Uzumaki family. Although he is a shadow class, he often wins with cleverness. Facing the crowds, he uses tactics early. Various types of powerful ninjutsu have also summoned psychic beasts, and the excessive consumption made him in a very poor state..

 607 Naruto Thief System 605: Akatsuki is on the battlefield

    On the battlefield, it is really easy. Only Tsunade, Ryoho, Dinesha, Lavender, Mikoto, Xiaonan, the strength of a few people, has undergone a qualitative change in the past ten years, and it is not easy to overwhelm the crowd tactics.


    Although the fighting was fierce in the area where the few people were located, there were few Konoha ninja corpses on the ground. In order to deal with the upcoming greater crisis, all of them had reservations.


    Just like Lavender and Mikoto, Susao Noshi just drove to the half-length state. Lavender used the pupil technique once, and after slaughtering the elder Wunin directly, he assumed the role of a firefighter, more often to help Konoha ninja blocked the fatal attack.


    The fierce battle continued, and everyone felt a little irritable. Among the Konoha, Kusina and Yahiko almost couldn''t help but rush out several times.


    Cat teacher Madara followed Uzumaki Mito, transformed into an "eight-eighty-zero" figure, killing wantonly among the crowd, with a sound of snow-white hair, stained with blood, and the eyebrow curse was scorched.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba is worried about Konoha''s current situation, and the ice crystal raptor at his feet has maximized its speed. Although it is not as fast as the speed of space ninjutsu, it is much faster than the plane of the previous life.


    In just over forty minutes, they saw the endless figure in the distance. Hundreds of thousands of people surrounded Konoha, and the light and shadow of the ninjutsu collision seemed particularly dazzling at noon.


    "Mue, Nagato, are you ready?" Moonlight Chiba slowed down, and the ice crystal raptor waved its wings, standing above the sky 100 meters away. The hurricane set off made the ground full of frost.


    Everyone looked at the black and overwhelming figure, the battlefield full of chaos and screams, and they had their own minds for a while.


    Seeing so many figures, Hei Jue felt that these people would all be sacrifices for his mother''s resurrection. Under the [Infinite Moon Read], all of them would become qualified weapons!


    Nagato looked at Konoha who was besieged in the distance, and an imperceptible worry flashed in his eyes. He was really worried about Yahiko''s current situation.


    Scorpion looked at the direction where Sand Ninja was, and the corners looked at the camp of Iwanin village. Among the mixed crowd, there was clearly a ninja from Takinin village.Xia Xing sighed. If it weren''t for everything in front of him, maybe many things would be different.


    Ram and Lem held hands together, they were a little bit worried. They were not afraid of the next war, but when they thought that they would go back to see some mistresses after the war, they were full of worry, for fear that they would not ask for a few. Mistress likes it.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Heijue and Nagato. The two nodded, and Heijue sealed his hands and directly activated the Yin-Yang Evacuation Spiritualism, which is different from ordinary Spiritualism, and buried him deeply in the Water Country. The ice coffin psyched out.


    In the ice coffin, Ban''s old face did not change in the slightest, giving people an illusion in a trance, as if his death was nothing more than yesterday.


    Nagato looked at Madara''s figure, with a little entanglement and hesitation in his heart. Deep down in his heart, there was even a bit of uncontrollable hatred. It was this guy in front of him who stirred up the wind and rain and turned his life into a mess.


    His parents died because of him, and he became an orphan. His body was used as a nutrient tank and a carrier for his eyes. He suffered one after another that was unacceptable.


    This kind of hatred is deeply buried, and today''s Nagato is no longer the ignorant child who can easily hide his emotions.Turning his head to look at Moonlight Chiba, he nodded insignificantly. After he took a deep breath, his hands began to form a long seal.


    Heijue''s body shook slightly, trying to suppress the breath in his body. At this moment, he couldn''t help but be excited. Once Uchiha Madara was resurrected, everything would be back on track. No one can stop his mother''s resurrection. !


    For more than ten years, he has been secretly controlling Uchiha Madara¡¯s thoughts. Because the timing of appearance is just right, coupled with the various arrangements for a long time, he is confident that Uchiha Madara will proceed step by step according to his plan. .


    "Waidao¡¤Reincarnation innate art!" Nagato shouted in a low voice, a strong vitality, through the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, it directly became a kind of pure and extremely vitality, madly towards Uchiha Madara''s body perfusion.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and looked towards the sky. Others might not be able to perceive it, but he could clearly realize that the reincarnation eye still has a power that directly locked the soul of Uchiha Madara in the pure land.


    "It''s interesting." Muttered in his mouth, Moonlight Chiba had an idea to find out what he didn''t know for the time being..........


    Rejuvenation is very simple, but Nagato¡¯s behavior is directly resurrecting from the dead. Although the soul-returning pill plus Shouyuan can do the same, but without the help of foreign objects, most people really do not have this ability.


    Uchiha Madara''s body in the ice coffin became young at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sloppy tarp clothes on his body could no longer conceal the strong muscles and strong bones.


    ****


    On the battlefield, Oshemaru found their tracks as soon as the moonlight arrived in Chiba, and quickly relayed the news to Tsunade, and he was beating Ohnoki wildly, chasing him with no way to the sky, no way into the ground. There was joy on his hand and face.


    When Onoki saw Tsunade distracted, he immediately moved away. The sweat-drenched clothes and bruise cheeks proved how embarrassed he was just now.


    He also had a hard time saying that he originally had the [Sound of Earth Escape¡¤Light and Heavy Rock], so he could easily fly in the sky to cover up the old problems of his waist.


    In the ninja world, there are very few people who can fly in the sky without relying on external forces. Coupled with being in a high position, he has not fought on the ground for many years.


    Tsunade''s speed in the air is much faster than him. At first, he suffered a big loss in the air. If it hadn''t been for the dust at the bottom of the box, Tsunade would have given him a second to meet him.


    Tsunade saw Ohnoki retreat without chasing him. He stepped on his feet, stood in the air, and looked behind the Iwanin village camp, with a big smile on his face.


    While Onoki was guarding Tsunade''s movements, he couldn''t restrain the curiosity in his heart, and turned his head. After the Ninja army and militia were full, an ice crystal bird of prey has already caused quite a panic.


    Many militiamen were caught off guard, and the frozen lumps were directly frozen. The ones at the end of the line were mostly thief-hearted guys. At this time, they were frightened and chaotic.


    "Akatsuki! What are they going to do!" Ohnoki''s pupils shrank, and he secretly screamed in his heart, pressing against his bruised cheeks, he hurriedly said to his subordinates: "Notify Raikage them immediately! Akatsuki is here!"

 608 Naruto Thief System 606: Madara, resurrected

    Ohnoki wouldn''t think that Akatsuki was here to make soy sauce. At this time, he went to the battlefield and said that the other party had no plans, I''m afraid the ghosts would not believe it.


    The most important thing is that their big Ninja villages were all overshadowed by Akatsuki''s organization. The two-tailed man Zhuli is composed of wooden people, fourth-generation water shadow three-tailed man Zhuliya, four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi, and five-tailed man Zhuli. Han, eight-tailed man Zhu Rabbi!


    In addition, the one-tailed person who had been robbed before had a good fortune, the nine-tailed tail that was sealed in the altar of Konoha Houshan, and the missing six-tailed tail, and the seven-tailed tail was robbed more than ten years ago.


    Onoki felt that he had faintly grasped a certain thread, and all the information combined, it seemed that Akatsuki was brewing a terrifying conspiracy!And this conspiracy directly pointed to the nine-tailed beast.


    Rumor has it that far before the Warring States period, in the ten-tailed cholera world, the six immortals personally took action and divided the ten-tailed beast into nine-tailed beasts. Only then did the nine-tailed beasts occupy one side.


    Although the nine-tailed beasts are strong, there are people in the Ninja world who can deal with them. As long as the strength reaches the late stage of the shadow level, there is basically no problem with dealing with a single-tailed beast.Even if you are proficient in the sealing technique, even in the middle stage of the shadow level, it can make the tail beast afraid.


    But this is about the separation of the nine-tailed beasts. If someone regroups them to form a new ten-tailed beast, is there anyone in the Ninja world who can match it?There are no six immortals in this period!


    Although this kind of speculation seems a little unrealistic, Ohnoki has a faint hunch that this is Akatsuki''s conspiracy!


    "Tsunade Hime! We''d better stop temporarily! Akatsuki is preparing a huge conspiracy! They may want to subvert the Ninja World!" Ohnogi shouted at Tsunade, with an anxious look on his face.


    "Conspiracy? Five or six Shadow Classes want to brew a conspiracy to subvert the Shadow Class, do you think I am three years old?" Tsunade was taken aback when he heard that, and he understood in his heart that this fellow Ohnogi is so mature, I''m afraid that it is already Reacted.


    Dangdangdang~


    A bell rang across the battlefield, and the ninja who was fighting was inextricably killed. After hearing the bell, his face was filled with stunned expression.


    At this time, it was the time to kill the red eye, and the distance from Konoha''s city wall was only less than 20 meters. Whether it was artillery or Senbon launcher, the two sides had lost their greatest deterrence when they were fighting together. .


    And as long as you step over these twenty meters and enter Konoha, facing the sea of ??people, Konoha absolutely can''t keep it. At this time, retreat?


    Although there were strong dissatisfaction and deep doubts in their hearts, most of the ninjas turned their heads for the first time and looked at the place where the voice came from.At this glance, many ninja pupils shrank sharply.


    Standing in front of the big clock, it was Chiyo from Sand Ninja Village, and Chiyo at this time was already embarrassed, with his bare arms bleeding, and his swaying weak body, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Sara Shinobu first line... defeated?" Many ninjas can already guess the current situation of the sand Shinobi frontline battle when they see the appearance of Chiyo. Where is Konoha''s shadow queen Ryoho, the woman who controls the eagle, It is the first person under the moonlight Chiba!


    When Raikage heard the retreat bell ringing, it was also full of scars, and Mikoto''s chakra''s thread with fire attributes left him with thin cut marks.


    Although no blood flowed out, Lei Ying knew in his heart that with this kind of injury, he could only fight for another half an hour at most!


    And what made him feel the most breakdown was Uchiha Mikoto''s attitude. Although he showed a strenuous appearance, he could clearly see a bit of disdain from this woman''s eyes. From beginning to end, the other party was just accompanying. He is just playing around!


    "Master Raikage! Akatsuki organization has appeared! Master Tuying sends a message, please retreat immediately!" The ninja who sent the message galloped up, shouting at Raikage busy.


    "Retreat!" Rai Ying frowned, eyes bursting with strong hatred, unwillingly glanced at the city wall not far away, yelled in his mouth, turned on Lei Dun Chakra mode, and quickly shuttled across the battlefield, wanting to force it. Separate the two ninjas in battle.


    "Are you here?" Lavender and Mikoto looked at each other, pressed the headset at the same time, and ordered to retreat and return to the city wall.


    The battlefield that had screamed to kill the sky quickly fell silent within a few minutes, and everyone turned their attention to the location of the Akatsuki organization.


    And the Four Ninja Villages, which were originally quite susceptible, had to move closer together after such a fierce battle. Their current form is obviously that there are wolves before and tigers behind.


    ****


    Moonlight Chiba, standing on the head of the ice crystal raptor, watched the battlefield stop and the four ninja villages reshuffled, and a sneer appeared on his face. At this time, it was too late to go to the gathering place.


    "Oh~hhhhhh..." Nagato''s original straight body gradually became a little rickets, with deep fatigue on his face, sunken eye sockets, and his whole body became extremely weak.


    Moonlight Chiba can clearly feel that the current Nagato is already very weak, and the breath of life is three-quarters less than before. If it turns out that he can normally live to be a hundred years old, he is now 20 dead. I''m going to die at five!


    This is also a loss for the tyrannical vitality of the whirlpool clan. If it is an ordinary ninja, the [Wai Dao¡¤Samsara Natural Art] will not be able to perform at all.


    In the original book, the reason that Nagato was able to kill all the people who died in Konoha can be said to be another way to use the [Outdoor Dao¡¤Reincarnation Art].


    For one thing, he didn''t need to use his own vitality to make Konoha''s people young. For the second, it was the people in Konoha who had just died, their souls were still in place, and they didn''t even go to the Pure Land.


    Click, click, click~


    After Nagato''s operation was completed, the ice coffin made of thousand-year-old ice began to tremble violently, an invisible aura that surpassed the shadow level, slowly radiated, and directly enveloped most of the battlefield!


    Jiao Du and the others took a step back subconsciously, and Xia Xing, Ram, and Lem hid behind Moonlight Chiba.


    Bang!


    The Uchiha Madara in the ice coffin suddenly opened his eyes without warning. Amidst a loud noise, the ice coffin that was ten times harder than the rock collapsed into ice scum!


    "Young body, this is my strength..." With the cold air overflowing and the smoke flying away, Uchiha Madara moved the shoulder blades of both arms, and the evil and crazy words made everyone''s minds shocked. .


    The rag shirt on her body has completely collapsed, leaving only a pair of knee-length shorts on her lower body. The muscles on Uchiha Madara''s body are sharp and angular. The most surprising thing is the one on the left side of the chest between the Senjuku. face!.

 609 Naruto Thief System 607: Ill give you a piece of advice

    "Master Madara, welcome back." Hei Jue respectfully bowed to Madara, with a bit of flattery on his face, but there was a bit of uncontrollable excitement hidden deep in his eyes.


    "Han, I believe you are right." Uchiha Madara clenched his fists, and the satisfaction brought by his young body made him feel very happy.


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged slightly when she heard Madara''s words, and the face under the mask evoked a trace of unchecked sympathy. Uchiha Madara probably could not have thought of it. Whether it was he or Kuzue, he was just using him.


    "The Outer Golem has absorbed all the tail beasts. Are you not going to give them a meeting ceremony?" Moonlight Chiba turned to look at the four major ninja village united forces that were constantly reorganizing the army, and suggested to Uchiha Madara.


    "I don''t know how many people still remember me in Ninja World today." Uchiha Madara did not reject this heart-catching proposal, looking at the endless crowd, a little pride surged in his heart.


    However, he did not come to the battlefield domineeringly at the first time. From a distance, he saw Konoha''s Hokage Rock. Although the terrain has changed drastically now, he is as smart as him. In a flash, he has a clear idea.


    With such a large-scale Ninja Army, hundreds of thousands of ordinary soldiers and militias, plus the messy battlefield, all fools knew that they were besieging Konoha, but because of their appearance, the situation has changed again.


    At first, Uchiha Madara was fighting against Senjujuma, and he overwhelmed the top powerhouse of an era. Although there were many enemies in front of him, he did not make him feel fearful, and even more, made him feel excited.


    The most intuitive feeling from the body made Uchiha Madara extremely satisfied. He had been enduring the pain caused by his old body before. This feeling of vigorous power made him feel that he was not afraid of anyone.


    After experiencing the joy of being reborn, Uchiha Madara glanced at Nagato and looked at Kurozu, while Kurozu lifted his head slightly and looked in the direction of Moonlight Chiba.


    Nagato¡¯s eyes belong to Uchiha Madara. Although they have just come back to life and haven¡¯t figured out the specific situation, what they have to face now is that Uchiha Madara, an enemy of hundreds of thousands, wanted to get him back. s eyes.


    Kurozutsu¡¯s actions are undoubtedly telling Uchiha Madara whether he can move Nagato. It depends on whether Moonlight Chiba is willing or not. Although he has bewitched Nagato for a long time, he can see that Nagato is obedient, and not him.


    Moonlight Chiba is not blind, so he naturally saw the eye contact between the two. Regarding the eyes, he had passed through Nagato ditch for a long time. Nagato has no nostalgia for the reincarnation eye in his eyes.


    With the palm of his hand, he took out a delicate glass bottle from the system warehouse, but it was stolen [Medusa''s Eyes] a long time ago.


    This kind of thing was used by his own woman, and he was panicked because he disliked it, but it was undeniable that this thing was quite powerful. Dashewan wanted to study it for a day or two, but he never gave it.


    Medusa is the legendary Gorgon, whose eyes can easily petrify people. Although the functions are not as diverse as the reincarnation eyes, its power level is definitely not low.


    Throwing the bottle in his hand towards Nagato, Nagato raised his hand to catch it, gritted his teeth, two fingers of his right hand were directly into his eye sockets, blood splashed, and the eyes of Samsara were picked out by him.


    "Here..." Nagato spread his palm and handed it to Uchiha Madara.Seeing that Uchiha went on the road like this, Uchiha put on a slightly evil smile on his face.


    After receiving both eyes, Uchiha Madara directly performed eye changes. He had used this surgery involving eye nerves a long time ago.


    "Heh...he...hahaha!"


    After putting the reincarnation eye into the eye socket, Uchiha Madara couldn''t help the pleasure in his heart anymore, and moved his eyes, ignoring the blood that was still dripping in his eyes, stepping on his feet, and strode directly towards the four. A team of hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Da Ren Village!


    A faint smile appeared on Kurojie''s face and followed Madara''s back. Then, as long as he waited until Uchiha Madara''s fighting spirit faded, and then psychic the outgoing golem that had absorbed the nine big-tailed beasts, everything would be logical.


    "Put your eyes on, and you have to see what happens next." Moonlight Chiba looked at the distant Madara, did not go with him, but said to Nagato.


    "I always feel that it''s not my own eyes, and I feel uneasy in my heart." Nagato shook the bottle of the heart and sighed slightly. He knew very well that he lost the eyes of reincarnation, except for Chakra, although he was still at the shadow level, but his true strength , Even the elites can''t bear it.


    After losing his strength, even if what happened next was not what he wanted to see, he no longer had the ability to stop it, whether it was about Yahiko or other things.


    "." With these eyes, no one will take back with you, and he will give people strength that is not inferior to before, maybe even stronger."


    "Strength..." Nagato was taken aback for a moment. He originally thought these were just ordinary eyes. Who could have imagined that these eyes are also very special, and they can be compared to reincarnation eyes.


    "Yahiko is still waiting for you to fight together." Moonlight Chiba smiled on his face. At this point, he didn''t care if he would leak the secrets.


    When Jiaodu and Xie heard these words, they obviously felt something was wrong. Isn''t Yahiko dead?How can a dead man fight alongside Nagato?


    This kind of extremely fearful question made them look at Moonlight Chiba, with a little unbelievable in their eyes, and a little bit of exploration and heart palpitations.


    Nagato, who was already a little excited about power, heard the words of Yahiko, without hesitation on his face, opened the bottle and stuffed two bright yellow eyes into the hollow eye sockets.(King Nuo''s)


    "The leader..." Jiao said in a deep voice, trying to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He already felt that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    "Give you two a piece of advice." Moonlight Chiba looked at Jiao Du and Scorpion, and Xia Xing, Ram, and Lem next to him also looked over.


    "Everything is in my plan, whether it''s Uchiha Madara or Kurozutsu, or everything that will happen next, so if there is nothing that must be done without life and death, then leave. "


    Moonlight Chiba slowly took off the mask from his face, and the pupils of both the scorpion and the horns shrank sharply.


    Although they have not seen this face with their own eyes, they have seen countless photos and portraits. As long as you are a ninja, you will remember this face!.

 610 Naruto Thief System 608: One Hundred Thousand Whites

    "Really..." Jiao Du gave a wry smile, even if he was used to seeing the wind and waves, he didn''t know how to express his anxiety at this time.


    "I have one more thing to do, it has nothing to do with art, and it has nothing to do with other people." Scorpion''s voice still didn''t fluctuate at all, just staring at the place where Chiyo was in the distance.


    Thousands of generations without arms, no one''s strength, Scorpion doesn''t know why, seeing such a thousand generations, there is no longer the strong hatred and dissatisfaction before.


    "Go if you want. It''s just a piece of advice. Everyone should choose the way they want to go." Moonlight Chiba shrugged. What Scorpion has to do is 100% related to Chiyo. This is a hurdle in his heart. I''m not his father, and it''s quite interesting to be able to give advice.


    Scorpion didn''t say a word, just waved his hand to release a fast crawling puppet, controlled it with one hand, and quickly moved towards the battlefield.


    "What will the Ninja world become in the future?" Jiao Du said, with a bit of confusion about life on his face.


    "The population is estimated to not exist in a hundred, but everything will develop in a good direction." Moonlight Chiba carried his hands on his back, watching Uchiha Madara have begun to face hundreds of thousands of people frantically, sitting in no hurry. On the Ice Crystal Raptor, he answered the question of Jiaodu.


    The ninjas of the four ninja villages, he will not let go anyway. Now Uchiha Madara rushes up, which is tantamount to be a pioneer for him. Although he will lose a certain amount of theft value, the ones who die the most are definitely ordinary soldiers and militia.


    The theft value must at least be contributed by Shinobu and Elite Shinobu. First let Madara go to deal with the garbage, and then he will appear on the stage.


    "Is it a good direction?" Jiao Du murmured to himself, turning a thousand times in his heart, and in an instant he turned countless thoughts: "You don''t lack a financial director."


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows in surprise, and couldn''t help but froze for a moment. After assassinating the first generation of Hokage Chiba Chiba, after knowing his identity, she actually asked him if he lacked the chief financial officer?Is this preparation for allegiance?


    "There are too many industries under the name. After this time, it is estimated that there will be vigorous development. If there is someone who can help the Moonlight and Qianshou people manage their industries, that would be great."


    "Interesting position, I think I can try it." Jiao nodded, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Because of the assassination of the first generation of Hokage, his life has taken a huge turn. Today, because of (b) the strongest sentence in the Ninja world, his life seems to usher in another turning point.


    Kakuto¡¯s allegiance was completely unexpected, but this choice was really quite wise in Moonlight Chiba¡¯s view. After this battle, the entire Naruto World had only one country and only one Shinobu village, except for wood. Ye, there is no more place for him.


    ****


    "It''s Madara! Uchiha Madara!" With a rare panic on Ohnogi''s face, he has never been so gloomy when facing Tsunade!


    "Isn''t that person dead?" The expression on Raikage''s face was extremely ugly, Konoha stared at him behind him, and now even the damned Uchiha Madara came out, he felt that this world was extremely crazy!


    Chiyo saw Uchiha Madara, and also saw the scorpion rushing to this side with the two puppets, the current Sand Ninja Village was almost fragmented.


    She lost the opportunity to take revenge on Haaki Shumao. At the same time, she also relieved the burden on her shoulders. She has worked hard. Next, she wants to have a final confession with her grandson.


    "The scorpion is coming." With three simple words, Qiandai moved his feet and directly greeted the scorpion.


    The massive blood loss after losing her arms made Chiyo pale and her body was even worse. Although medical ninjutsu stopped the blood, her current state, like a candle in the wind, might fall at any time.


    Onoki and Raikage understood that Chiyo had already lost their combat power, and Uchiha Madara, who was approaching aggressively at this time, did not give them extra time to think.


    "Black soil, go to Konoha for help...at all costs..." With a somewhat ugly expression on his face, Ohnoki said to the black soil, and flew into the sky with all his strength to meet Uchiha Madara.


    When Raikage heard these words, he was silent and did not refute. Although he didn''t know how strong Uchiha Madara was, Akatsuki still had a digital shadow class watching from behind. If he didn''t ask for help, Yunnin Village would be over.


    ****


    The team of hundreds of thousands of people was densely spread over more than ten miles, Uchiha Madara''s blood surged, and the excitement and madness on his face were enough to make anyone palpitate.


    "Fire Escape¡¤Ryuyan Singing Technique!" With a low voice, Uchiha Madara once again released his master ninjutsu with a grinning smile.


    Countless ordinary soldiers began to scream and scream. In front of the most powerful, these ordinary people are as fragile as ants. Not only do they have no resistance at all, but they also lack the power to escape.


    "Zetsu, come over to Ten-tailed psychic. I''ll give you the trash." Uchiha Madara looked at Raikage and Tukage who rushed over, and then said to Zetsu, he stepped on him and rushed out. .


    "Hundred thousand Baijue has been fifty miles away, do you need to let it out together?" Hei Jue bowed respectfully and bowed and asked softly.


    "You take care of it yourself." Uchiha Madara''s voice came from a distance. At this time, his thoughts were all on the top powerhouse, and there was no time to take care of these little things.


    "Hey hey..." Hei Zetsu looked at Uchiha Madara who was about to wreak havoc, with undisguised sarcasm in his eyes. After a few dark smiles, he gave the order directly. These people are attacking!


    He made seals with both hands, mobilized Chakra, and began to psychic in the land of Rain, and the Golem Expelling Shell!


    Bang~


    Amidst the huge smoke, Tokuo''s body comparable to a hill appeared on the battlefield, and the evil Chakra spewed on the battlefield wantonly.


    "Move your body well." Hei Jue slowly blended into the body of Ten Tails, with the help of Yin and Yang''s ability to escape, speeding up the fusion of Chakra Nine Tails Beast, and launched an attack on the frightened soldiers around him.


    As early as when he began to absorb the ninth tail beast, Heijue mobilized one hundred thousand Baijue hidden in the ground, and collectively rushed towards Konoha. These Baijue have no physical limitations, will not be tired, and the inherent speed is extremely high. Quickly, at this time, it has approached within fifty miles from the ground.


    Following Hei Jue''s order, a group of Bai Jue gushed out from the ground. The terrifying number and gray body made the battlefield more chaotic in an instant. The so-called superiority of the number of people in the original four Ninja villages disappeared instantly. Eight eight..

 611 Naruto Thief System 609: Loess for Help

    "We should go home." Moonlight Chiba saw Uchiha Madara and Kurozutsu''s movements, and realized that disguise was no longer needed, so she tore off Akatsuki''s uniform and revealed a casual outfit.


    Xia Xing, Ram, Lem, and Nagato were all prepared, and they tore off their uniforms with him. The face of Jiao Du was as black as charcoal. Inside he was a stitched up body with no clothes at all. Can''t talk.


    Moonlight Chiba casually threw a loose robe to Jiao Du. Jiao Du gave him a surprised look, and without hesitation, he immediately changed into the loose robe.


    Nagato kept covering his eyes with one hand, and the expression on his face was wonderful. The ability of [Medusa¡¯s eyes] is far from the surface. At first glance, this kind of eyes seems to have only one ability, but in fact, ability Subdivided, but there are many ways to use it.


    And the most terrifying thing is that from the moment the eyes were combined, Nagato felt his own change. The originally thick and undecent Chakra, with the influence of the blood in the eyes, began to surge again, and then, These chakras, which had surged wildly, quickly began to condense.


    Excluding the changes in eye ability, the most intuitive aspect of Chakra, Nagato feels that he has at least become stronger-more than doubled!


    "Let''s go." The Spirit Devouring True Qi in Moonlight Qianye''s body radiated out, and directly wrapped a few people around him. After the Qi machine was connected, they urged the Flying Thunder God Art, and the few people instantly disappeared in place.


    At this time, there was chaos on the battlefield. Too, Shiwan Hakuzutsu, and Uchiha Madara''s big hands made few people on the battlefield pay attention to them.


    ****


    The scene was in chaos. After Bai Jue cut into the battlefield, he directly began to wipe out the ordinary soldiers. They were not afraid of swords, and they had huge lethality for ordinary people.


    Tsunade stood on the wall, staring at the small tail beast jade condensed on the battlefield. He attacked the ten tails that were bombarded by hundreds of thousands of coalition forces. Among the tactical intercom headsets in his ears, there are more The latest battlefield situation from everywhere.


    Liangbing, Dinesha, Lavender, Mikoto, Xiaonan, Jiuxina, Susu, Sandai, Sakumo Hagi, Jilaiya, and others all came from all sides at this time and gathered on the city wall. The same dignified eyes looked at the battlefield far away.


    Whether it is Uchiha Madara or Tokuo, their power is directly beyond the scope of ordinary ninjas, ordinary shadow level masters, when facing them, I am afraid that they do not have much resistance at all.


    Especially Uchiha Madara, the ability of reincarnation eyes, let him directly play Raikage and Tukage in applause. The two of them are like weak children in front of him, they can only be at their mercy.


    In comparison, although Tokuo''s lethality is amazing, a few people only think it is amazing. Although they may not be able to solve this kind of chakra, they are not afraid.


    What really worries them is what Moonlight Chiba once described, if Uchiha Madara becomes a Ten-tailed pillar power, the powerful combat power and Kaguya who will be resurrected later.


    Uchiha Madara is so powerful now that he has become a ten-tailed man, and what should he become after he enters the Six Ways Mode?


    Tsunade took a deep breath. Now Uchiha Madara, she thought she could easily cope with it, but Tentails and Uchiha Madara could fully control the yin and yang after they had escaped. She didn''t know what she would look like.


    I am afraid that only Liang Bing is the only one who can look at these things easily. After absorbing part of the energy in the [Holy Angel-Virgin Ellia''s Heart], although she has not been able to recover to her peak state of prosperity, her body The energy in the middle has undergone a qualitative change, and she is confident that she is no less than what she used to be.


    In this state, she can even travel through countless epochs and witness the rise and fall of plane civilizations. Even if Uchiha Madara is several times stronger, she feels more than enough to deal with it.


    "The current strength is already considered as level 6 civilization. Tsk tsk, it''s really unexpected." Liang Bing held up the city wall with one hand and said faintly.


    Originally in understanding the world, she thought that this world would be considered as a level 5 civilization. She didn¡¯t want a ten tail to break the level of level 5 civilization. If it was strong enough, it would surpass level 6 and reach level 7 or 8. Not impossible.


    "Civilization level? I still don''t understand the so-called classification method of civilization." Tsunade shook her head. Regarding Liangbing, she could only judge that it was a very powerful meaning: "Lavender, Mikoto, if ten tails The tail beast jade is here, you just shoot it down, don''t let it fall into Konoha."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    "Yeah." Lavender and Mikoto nodded. Both of them have a long-range attacking type, and they are completely Susao weapons, one is a crossbow, the other is a trigeminal kuna, each with their own famous names.


    "Master Naruto, the Yellow Earth from Yannin Village is approaching quickly alone alone, do you want to attack?"


    The voice of a communication ninja came from Tsunade''s headset. Huang Tu''s posture at this time was obviously not attacking Konoha, so the ninja first asked Tsunade''s opinion.


    "Don''t attack for now, let him come here." Tsunade had a mocking smile on her face, and she didn''t have to guess what the loess was for.


    "Master Naruto! Master Naruto! Everyone of Konoha! I beg you to help!" Huang Tu''s rough voice was unabashedly eager, and he who ran towards the Konoha city wall alone almost couldn''t help crying on the spot. .


    Uchiha Madara is too strong!Strong is beyond his scope. His father, Ohnoki, is fighting a strong man of this level, and it can be said that he may lose his life at any time.


    When he was dispatched to ask Konoha for help, he knew that his father might have given up his hope of living, and he might have his last hope when he came here.


    Oh Yemu could think that way and had that kind of consciousness, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t watch his father die or die in front of him.Therefore, in any case, he will not give up hope, even if the hope is very slim, he will try and fight as quickly as possible.


    "Aid? Hundreds of thousands of people, unite to attack our country of fire, burn and looting along the way, do you think we Konoha Ninja, can we agree?"


    Tsunade said loudly, with a bit of suffocation on Qiao''s face. Hundreds of thousands of people have emptied all the places in the country of fire except Konoha. I don''t know how many people have been killed!How could she have originally written each other.


    "Tsunade-sama, the other party is too strong! We can only contend if we unite, otherwise they will deal with us and Konoha will be next!"

 612 Naruto Thief System 610: The Forgotten

    Although Huang Tu is not good at words, but at this time he can only persuade and explain clearly the interests, hoping to use Uchiha Madara''s strength to make Konoha compromise and choose to help them.


    "Then let Konoha be the next one. We can all see if that guy is strong or not. You don''t need to help us analyze it." Liang Bing said, with a bit of sarcasm and disdain.


    If it weren''t for the last woman, Datongmu Kaguyaji, she would have been unable to hold back just now, and she would directly clean up the mob.


    "You! Naruto-sama, I Iwa Shinobu is willing to pay any price! I beg you, let''s do it..." Huang Tu looked at Liang Bing with a sullen expression. He was not a good at interceding and negotiating. I was forced to say what to say.


    Looking back at the precarious Ohnoki "Four Eight Three", who might die at any time, Huang Tu knelt on the ground with his knees soft. He was really afraid that he would say a few more words and his father would die on the battlefield. bottom.


    "Any price?" Tsunade embraced her in her arms. She was kind, but not stupid. There were many people killed by Iwa Shinobu along the way. Who didn''t have one or two relatives in Konoha?


    It doesn''t matter what you do, you can see the benefits. If I let Yannin Village go, it would seem kind, but it would be the biggest unfairness to those who died.Moreover, it is related to his own man''s plan, so Tsunade wouldn''t do things that disregard the overall situation.


    Mikoto and Lavender were unbearable, with a bit of sympathy on their faces, but they also knew the importance of the matter. Don''t even think about rescuing the ninjas from the four great Ninja villages.


    These people are all bandits and robbers. The entire Fire Country, except Konoha, has been looted by them. The story of the farmer and the snake, Moonlight Chiba has told them more than once.


    "Oh, are you kneeling?" Moonlight Chiba''s slightly frivolous voice came from behind Tsunade, under the technique of the Thunder God, it was almost instant, but it just happened to see the scene in front of him.


    Ram and Lemm had a somewhat nervous look on their faces, and Xia Xing was even more at a loss. Nagato looked at Xiao Nan with a bit of questioning in his eyes, and Jiao Du turned to look at the scene in Konoha Village.


    "Wow! Wow! Sister Ram and Sister Lem are really beautiful..." The little girl Susu had no feelings for the battlefield. After hearing the voice of Moonlight Chiba, she turned her head and gave a glance Saw Ram and Lem.


    With admiration in his mouth, Su Su''s eyes were full of small stars, and he ran to Ram and Lem''s side, grasping the hands of the two, and carefully examining their faces.


    "I''m Tsunade, welcome to Konoha." Tsunade turned his head, and after giving his man a roll of eyes, he looked at the nervous summer star. This kind of battle, fools all know that his man is the little boy raised outside. The girl brought it back.


    "You, hello, everyone, I, I am Xia Xing Xing." Xia Xing hurriedly bowed and used the honorific title, completely like a little girl seeing her parents.


    "Dinesha." With a soft smile on her face, Dinesha carried the [Great Sword Red Heart] in her hand behind her back.


    "Long Bing." Liang Bing shrugged and also reported her name. She had already accepted her fate since she was eaten away.


    The women introduced themselves one by one, which at any rate eased the tension of Ram, Leim and Xia Xing. The first meeting in this situation, for Ram and others, as long as Tsunade and others do not directly reject them, They are quite satisfied.


    "Yahiko and Grandma Mito are rushing from Konoha Houyama. They will be there in five minutes at most." Xiaonan looked at Nagato''s urgent look, and said to him.


    He opened the bow without turning his head back. Now Uchiha Madara and Kurozutsu have reached the point where they can''t stop. There are many things that don''t need to be covered up.


    Even if Uchiha Madara knew that Moonlight Chiba had calculated him, maybe that guy would not hate him, but would be grateful.


    After all, if the cold played by Moonlight Chiba hadn''t played a role in it, Uchiha Madara would not even want to resurrect, nor would he want to gather the nine-tailed beasts into ten tails.


    Whether it is the Uchiha belt soil or the original Akatsuki organization Uchiha Itachi and Osamaru, it is no longer possible to join Akatsuki. Many things have already changed when Moonlight Chiba descended on this world.


    "I''m..." Moonlight Chiba was about to make fun of Loess, and asked him to hurry up and save the precarious Ohnoki, but suddenly remembered that Uchiha Zazato and the two Yugi who are still in hell. In space..........


    The reincarnation eye has reached Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes. If you want to take out the two, Uchiha Madara must activate the power of the hell road, otherwise once Kaguya appears, I am afraid that I will never see the two again.


    It doesn''t matter if Uchiha takes the soil. After all, it was just a whim and saved the other''s life, but the two Yukiren, he promised the half-size girl to resurrect him.


    Although he is not a person with a sense of justice, there are things that he must do when he says it. Even if only two people know the agreement between the two, if he doesn''t do it, he may not be able to overcome the hurdle in his heart.


    ****


    At this time, the battlefield was completely messed up. Even the ordinary Bai Jue had the strength comparable to the junior Zhongren, and even its characteristics would make many Zhongren helpless.


    Ordinary people are Bai Jue¡¯s opponents. Don¡¯t look at the multitude of coalition forces in the four major powers. They add up to more than 200,000, but 100,000 Bai Jue, against these people, can wipe out three-quarters at worst .


    It¡¯s not just Bai Jue. Ten-tailed beast jade is still bombarded with tail beast jade, let alone Xianren and Zhongren. Even the best in Shangnin will die next to each other. Just hang up.


    Uchiha Madara plays with Raikage and Tukage, and the feeling of battle makes him completely forgetful. All kinds of powerful ninjutsu, don''t need money to throw away.


    With Uchiha''s blood, plus the cells between the thousand hands, now Uchiha Madara and Chakra are far more thick than ordinary people, and it affects not many people with every move.


    "Run! Run! We are not opponents..." I don''t know who yelled this sentence first, and the Shikoku Ninja Army, who had no intention of fighting, suddenly began to disintegrate.


    It''s just that Shiwan Baijue is now looking right and will not give the opponent a way to survive, and he is surrounded by three attacks, leaving only the side facing Konoha, where can everyone run out.


    In despair, for the hope of survival, these people ran madly towards Konoha''s city wall.


    "Help us! We know we are wrong, we surrender!" Cries for help came one after another, but the Konoha ninja standing on the wall was cold, without any sympathy..

 613 Naruto Thief System 611: Annihilation begins

    Konoha ninjas all held an attitude of watching jokes, although they did not take the initiative to attack, but the weapons in their hands were already raised.


    Looking at the ninjas and civilians who were crying and crying from the city wall, they sneered.Just now I was working hard with them, wanting to burn, looting, and rob Konoha, but now I am asking them for help. Are they all fools?


    The loess kneeling under the city wall saw the Konoha Ninja''s posture, and his heart was ashamed. He knew that Konoha Ninja would not come out to rescue him. With Moonlight Chiba, the strongest existence in the Ninja world, the opponent was not afraid of raging at all. Too and the superb Uchiha Madara!


    "You will regret it!" Huang Tu snarled at the people on the Konoha city wall, turned around and ran in the direction of Onoki. He was dead, and he couldn''t just watch his father die under the other''s hands.


    Moonlight Chiba hugged his arms and gave a noncommittal chuckle. There were a lot of things he could regret, but among them, there was nothing like Ohnoki and Loess.


    "Tsunade, the plan has changed. Tell Oshemaru to target the Ninja Allied Forces and Shiwan Baijue and strike indiscriminately! Don''t kill Togo, Kurozee, and Madara."


    "Yeah." Tsunade nodded, pressing one hand on the tactical intercom headset on his right ear, and directly relayed the original words to Oshemaru on the space carrier.


    Buzzing!


    With the transmission of the order, the huge space carrier that was originally at an altitude of 10,000 meters began to descend rapidly. It was originally hidden in the clouds, and its size like a millet grain enlarged rapidly, and various energy weapons on it also began to store energy. .


    Among Konoha, only the top group of people and people from the scientific research department knew about the existence of the space carrier. This kind of steel beast standing in the sky made them feel confident, and under the space carrier¡¯s chassis, that The huge Konoha icon made many ninjas unable to help but cheer.


    A pair of tactical intercom headsets were handed to Moonlight Chiba, and various orders from the space carrier were clearly transmitted.


    "Ion cannon preparation, energy shock wave preparation, electromagnetic cannon preparation, magnetic energy missile preparation! Battleship main weapon artillery is on standby!"


    "The ion cannon is ready! The energy shock wave is ready! The electromagnetic cannon is ready! The magnetic missile is ready! The battleship''s main weapon cannon is on standby!"


    Orderly issuing orders and preparations made Moonlight Chiba''s face a smile. It was really the most correct choice to give this thing to Dashemaru.


    In Naruto World, in addition to cold ice that can use this kind of thing, the local world, I am afraid that only Dashewan can play in a short time, and cultivate a bunch of people who can strictly execute orders.


    With the preparation of various weapons, the aerospace mothership in the sky gave out a dazzling light, and various weapons sent bursts of terror that seemed to destroy the world.


    In the ongoing battle, the four major Ninja Village coalition forces saw the huge ship in the sky with an unbelievable look on their faces, and Raikage Uchiha Madara who was teasing Ohnoki stopped because of this.


    No one knows what this thing is, but it doesn''t prevent them from perceiving the terrifying fluctuations. In Uchiha Madara''s view, the power of this thing is probably more powerful than that of the Ten-tailed beast jade.


    "Absolutely, let the ten tails complete the transformation as quickly as possible!" Uchiha Madara''s expression was solemn, and his feet flashed, leaving Raikage and Tukage directly behind him, and appeared on top of the head.


    "Yeah." Heijue''s face turned blue in the ten-tailed shell. Who would have expected Konoha to have such a horrible thing. Just the feeling of being on the stage can make him feel the fear in his heart. .


    The fluctuations in the sky became more violent, and the energy response became stronger. The ten tails that had been raging began to enter a dormant state, and the body slowly began to change!


    "The space carrier weapon sequence has been charged, and the energy tank is ready, ready to be called at any time."


    "Request the highest order." Oshemaru''s voice came out of the tactical intercom headset with a somewhat evil voice.As early as the beginning, Moonlight Chiba had given a death order. Without him personally speaking, he could not use this weapon that exceeded the limit of Naruto World''s endurance.


    "The battle of annihilation begins! Indiscriminately strikes at the Allied Forces and Baijue Forces of the Four Ninja Villages!" Moonlight Chiba put one hand on the headset and looked at the countless stunned militias and ninjas on the ground, with disdain on his face.


    He would only release the violence in his heart to the weak, and bend his knees when facing the strong. If the hundreds of thousands of people in front of him were put in the previous life, they would be the Nazis, and they are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yes! All weapons, covering strikes!" Dashemaru responded, and once again ordered the people on the space carrier.After the weapons in the sky completed a small angle adjustment within a few tenths of a second, they began to attack!


    Bang bang bang~buzzy~zizizi~~~~


    Various sounds that exceeded the load on the ears came quickly, and the world in front of many ninjas was only a white piece of the world, and occasionally red heat and blue electricity passed by, and quickly disappeared under the extreme whiteness.


    After the ion storm vortex swept through, the vision of the people returned to normal in a while, and many Konoha ninjas had tears in their eyes. The glare just now almost directly blinded them.


    His eyes were sore, and his ears kept humming. Konoha Ninja looked at his super powerful weapon, and 10,000 Cao Nima flew past his heart. Can''t he say in advance to close his eyes and cover his ears?After going back, God knows how long it will take to recover.


    "Zichi~Zichi~The energy consumption is 43%, deducting 20% ??of the minimum operating cost of the space carrier. The next attack will take 30 minutes."


    The tactical intercom headset was obviously also affected. Even if Oshemaru adjusted the frequency for a while, it took a full two minutes before the communication was restored.


    The smoke and dust on the battlefield in front of him slowly dissipated, and the arc tumbling into the ground, hundreds of thousands of people who fought tragically on the battlefield were directly transformed into scorched corpses under the covering blow.


    The Baijue that was originally going to turn into a tree after death, as long as it is hit, it becomes a piece of black like charcoal, without the slightest breath of life.


    The number of people was instantly reduced by one third. This contrast gave people a great visual impact!You know, this is not one-third of ten or eight, but one-third of hundreds of thousands of people!


    Not only that, the remaining two-thirds of the people are almost all wounded. Some have their arms evaporated by the energy wave, and some have broken bones and tendons under the shock wave. Even the least injured people have twitched all over, most of the time. Can''t stand up from the ground..

 614 Naruto Thief System 612: We are different

    Hundreds of thousands of enemies seemed to have become lambs to be slaughtered. Except for a few lucky ones, they were able to get up from the ground with only a small scratch on their whole body. The others had basically lost the ability to resist.


    Hei Jue, who was hiding in the ten-tail drive shell, looked at the scene in front of him with a blue complexion. He really didn''t expect Konoha to have such a weapon!It''s like cheating!With this kind of power, the unification of the Ninja Continent is so simple that it cannot be simpler!


    He looks the same as Kazuki, and there is Uchiha Madara. He has never seen a killing of this scale. Although, with such a dense crowd, if he uses his best, he will urge [Earth Burst Star] or [Tian Hun] Zhenxing], the same effect can be achieved, but human and material resources are two completely different concepts!


    At this time, he no longer had the mood to play games with Rai Ying and Tu Ying, and patted the burnt black marks on his right shoulder that was rubbed by the arc. The strong restoring force brought by the inter-pillar cells quickly faded away. .


    "Moonlight Chiba!" Uchiha Madara said loudly. He never looked down upon Konoha at the beginning. With such power, he could not be arrogant and frivolous and unify the entire continent. In his opinion, such a person is a conspiracy. , Definitely bigger than anyone.


    Moonlight Chiba heard Uchiha Madara''s shout, and smiled on her face, waved to Tsunade and others, jumped off the wall, and walked in the direction of Uchiha Madara and Touo.


    Tsunade, Ryoho, Dinesha, Mikoto, Lavender, Ram, Rem, Summer Star, Sakumo Hagiki, Sarutobi, Jiraiya, Nagato, Kakuto, and even the belated Yahiko And Oshemaru, which fell extremely fast from the sky, were two steps behind him, lined up beside him.


    Fifteen shadow level powerhouses, this is still not too much consumption, the wave wind water gate, whirlpool Mito that will not be able to recover for a while, and the continued hiding Kusina and the uncertain Susu.


    Moonlight Chiba led fifteen people, and even those enemies who had done quite a lot of time crawled to make way for them. No one dared to stop in front of them.


    Konoha''s ninja shook his fists fiercely. The fifteen top powerhouses led by Konoha and Moonlight Chiba were enough to overwhelm the entire age!No one can compete with it!


    The scorpion of the red sand was holding Qiandai, who was already dying, and looked at the unobstructed posture of the moonlight Chiba in the distance, with a somewhat inexplicable sigh on his face.


    "Scorpion, do you still hate grandma?" Chiyo held Scorpion''s cold arm, the expression on his face was lonely that could not be concealed.


    "I don''t hate anymore. I only hate why there are ninjas in this world." The scorpion''s voice was unspeakably sad, and Fei Liuhu''s shell was cracked every inch, and he was consumed by the indiscriminate strike of the space carrier just now. There were dozens of puppets to protect him and Chiyo from not much harm.


    "Ninjas will not disappear, but in the future...nothing like that will happen again, right." It is said that people are about to die. Chiyo is still watching through the moonlight Chiba. After clearing the essence of this world, I also saw the direction of the Shinobi world in the future.


    Konoha will definitely unify the entire world, with only one Shinobu Village. With the vigorous development of science and technology, the world will probably never have such frequent wars.


    Even if there is a war, Moonlight Chiba will destroy it in the bud, and no one can stop Konoha!


    At that time, I am afraid that slowly, the ninja will withdraw from the stage of history. Under peace, too high force has no effect at all. Accordingly, the tragedy that happened to her and the scorpion will never happen again.


    "Yeah." Xie replied in a low voice, with no joy or anger on his face. The right hand that had already turned into a puppet''s arm, gently rubbed the old face of Qiandai with a few memories on his face.


    "Grandma is tired, it''s nice to have you with me in the end...Scorpion..." Qiandai was so angry that he swallowed his last breath, the expression on his face, with the warmth and serenity like summer sunset .


    "Yeah." Scorpion replied in a low voice again, a chakra silk thread, controlling a broken puppet spear, quickly inserted into the last core of his body!


    The vitality dissipated, the chakra was annihilated, and the scorpion turned into a lifeless puppet, holding the thousand generations that had just passed away, and fell asleep together.


    The moonlight Chiba in the distance clearly saw the ending of the two men, and felt a little sad. Although the two represented a lot of theft value, the Scorpion had done a lot for him somehow. He was not easy to start, so he simply let him. There is a good exit.


    "Kadoto, bury your partner and his relatives together." Moonlight Chiba said, her eyes always looking in the direction of Uchiha Madara.


    "." Hmm." Jiao nodded. Although the time to get along with the scorpion is not long, people like them will rarely have partners and companions that can be seen in a lifetime.


    Before the scorpion died, Jiao Du probably didn''t notice it himself. At some point, he had already admitted this extreme and awkward partner.


    The footsteps of a group of people seemed to be slow and fast. When they reached a hundred meters in front of Uchiha Madara''s body, the huge figure of Ten Tails gave a sense of oppression. The place where the two sides are, whether it is Shirazu or the Allied Forces of the Four Nations , All retreat far away and try to stay away from the places where both sides may be affected.


    "I should call you Han or Moonlight Chiba." Uchiha Madara sat on the top of Tokuo''s head, with one leg hanging down from the front of Tokuo''s forehead, one leg bent on his side, with an invisible look on his face. .


    As someone who used to stand at the pinnacle of the Ninja world, Madara''s temperament is far from that of ordinary people. In comparison, if you are doing Naruto, Moonlight Chiba actually believes that the strong Uchiha Madara is more suitable than the Chinjuan.


    If Madara was in power back then, as the main body of the two people, I am afraid that they would directly unify the Ninja World. Where will there be so many things afterwards, in the Ninja era, at least thirty years ahead of schedule!


    "Whatever you want, I''m famous because of my strength, not a name." Moonlight Chiba put his hands in his pockets, and under the feet of more than a dozen people, a seven-colored light lifted everyone up to the sky, and Uchiha Madara The sight is level.


    "Is it because of strength that the four words Moonlight Chiba will resonate through Ninja World?" A smile appeared on Uchiha Madara''s face, and the words agreed with him: "We are the same kind of people."


    "It''s just that you think you are a kind of person. You are a syndicate. There will be no other people around... We are different." Moonlight Chiba said non-committal. [Ice Throne] appeared behind him, and he said Leaning back, resting on Erlang''s legs, sat on the [Ice Throne]..

 615 Naruto Thief System 613: Fate is just a joke

    This same statement of two people obviously irritated Uchiha Madara. Now Uchiha Madara is alone, or in other words, he has been alone since his brother died.


    Moonlight Chiba is different. At this time, there are wives, friends, subordinates, and elders beside him. There are countless people behind him supporting him. Their situation is one above the other.


    A jealous mood rose in his heart, Uchiha Madara was silent for a while before he suppressed the discomfort in his heart.


    The breeze swept across the battlefield, and the long black hair in front of Uchiha Madara''s forehead was blown up. Looking at Moonlight Chiba, who was obviously not ready to take the lead, he felt more unhappy.


    "Aren''t you ready to swarm them?"


    "You are too far away now." Moonlight Chiba supported his chin with one hand, and didn''t care that this was a battlefield, and there was no personal emotion in his eyes.


    It is this attitude that is not mixed with personal emotions that makes Uchiha Madara feel that he has been subjected to unprecedented insults. He crosses the Ninja world, has anyone ever dared to look down upon him so much?


    "Then tell me how far I am!" Uchiha Madara fainted, slapped ten tails on the head, and after turning over to stand up, his hands began to fasten the seal.


    "I told you a long time ago that ninjutsu like that is very rubbish." Moonlight Chiba chuckled and looked at Lavender and Mikoto next to him: "He is a senior of your clan, let him see yours. Strength."


    "Two to one, I feel a bit bullying." Lavender spit out her small head, her small face was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t refuse this opportunity to fight with the top power.


    Lavender and Mikoto moved and stepped in the air. The black pupils in their eyes disappeared instantly. After turning into a three-goed jade, they once again became a scarlet eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Completely! Suzuo can be!" The two yelled softly, and the two giants, one red and one purple, condensed in an instant. They were completely fleshed out, each piece of scales was lifelike, and the facial features were distinct.


    The female Susa Nohu is slightly slenderer than the Susa Nohu in the original work, and looks more like a Valkyrie.


    Lavender''s Susao is holding a crossbow, which is obviously much more complicated than that of Uchiha Sasuke in the original work. The energy flowing on it looks more like an artifact like Uchiha Itachi''s "Ten Fist Sword".


    Mikoto''s Susao holds a kunai. This kunai seems unremarkable, not even as good as the black shuriken of Uchiha''s soil, but when Susa releases his hand, the kunai suddenly One becomes two, two becomes three, and hundreds of identical kunai appear behind Susao like a red sun.


    "This pair of cursed eyes... Do you feel the pain when you replace the eyes of your loved ones?" Uchiha Madara''s expression moved. After having reincarnation eyes, he can also activate the eternal kaleidoscope. Almost subconsciously, he used his own Suzano!


    At the beginning, because of the continuous use of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, his pupil power gradually declined and he was almost blind in the end. In order to gain the power to compete with the Senjujuan, he had to exchange eyes with his brother, and luckily got eternal kaleidoscope.


    Thinking that he knew the secret of the eternal kaleidoscope, he was so stubborn about what happened in the beginning, and he couldn''t let go of it from beginning to end.


    This pair of unidentified eyes, in his opinion, every time an ascension is accompanied by misfortunes, the relatives leave, the loved ones die, and strength and pain follow.


    "Curse? We are all only daughters, we have no brothers and sisters, and we didn''t perform the eye change you said." Lavender shook her head. Moonlight Chiba told her how to write round eyes, even when her father left. She also personally experienced the eyes that awakened in grief, but she never thought that they were cursed eyes.


    "How is it possible! (b) What you clearly have is the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! No one knows better than me how to improve it!" Uchiha Madara heard the words of the two, with a bit of sullen eyes in his eyes, and took him away The eyes of the dearest relatives still don''t recognize how bad this behavior looks to him!


    "I know the method you said." Mikoto glanced at Moonlight Chiba, with unshakable tenderness in her eyes. When she saw the stone monument under Uchiha''s clan, she was shaken up, even harder. Accept this fate.


    But his own man told him with practical actions that those things were wrong!What the ancestors said was just because they looked at it too shallowly, and the original technology and cultivation methods couldn''t be compared with today!


    "I used to think that Uchiha is a cursed race. Such eyes shouldn''t even exist in the world. But my husband told me that all existence makes sense. We just didn''t find the right way. All guilt is shirk on the blood."


    "According to the method you said, writing round eyes requires mental stimulation to advance. After the advancement, the mental power will increase sharply. In normal practice, the Chakra practice method cannot actively increase the mental power. We are very fortunate that we have another practice technique that can stably increase our mental power. As long as our mental power reaches a certain level and breaks through a boundary, the writing wheel will be advanced, single-gou jade, double-gou jade, three-gou jade, kaleidoscope, Even the eternal kaleidoscope is so."


    Lavender and Mikoto said that Uchiha Madara doubted his life. The experience of the past few decades has always been wrong in the mouth of Lavender and Mikoto!


    "How is it possible! How is it possible!" Uchiha Madara''s original worldview was severely damaged. The relationship between mental power and writing round eyes was explained in another way, letting him know subconsciously that everything they said was the truth.


    He is highly talented, how could he not know that his mental power is closely related to the strength of the writing wheel, but the inherent chakra cultivation system makes him totally ignorant that in this world, there are other than the chakra cultivation method. Practice method.


    Qianshou Zhujian had practiced Xianshu, but in essence, Xianshu is nothing but chakra mixed with natural energy. Although few people can do it, Xianshu only increased the power of the technique, not the spirit at all. Force method.


    "Ha...ha...hahaha..." Uchiha Madara raised his head and laughed wildly, smiling with two lines of tears in his eyes.


    Everything he had insisted on at this time looked like a joke. The so-called destiny was actually because they did not master the correct cultivation method.


    There is no such practice in Naruto World. Chakra pursues power, but in terms of balanced development, the difference is not even a little bit..

 616 Naruto Thief System 614: Ten Tails Second Form

    Both [Everlasting Youth Jue] and [Qing Body Origins] both have their own unique system in terms of increasing mental power. Taoism is already good at keeping good health and paying attention to the integration of spirit, energy, and vitality.


    Chakra only pursues power. Although the level of power that can be achieved is not low, there are too many restrictions. For the writers of the Uchiha clan, Chakra does not provide much increase.


    Kurozu was hiding in the Ten-tailed Shield, nervous and couldn''t restrain himself. Who would have thought that Moonlight Chiba just asked two women to stand up and say something, Uchiha Madara''s emotions got out of control.


    It had to do with his arrangement for many years, and now it was said that Kazuki was afraid that Uchiha Madara would do something uncontrollable.


    "Asshole! Why don''t I know there is a way to cultivate spiritual power!" Hei Jue viciously cursed Moonlight Chiba in his heart, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, the ten tails of the nine big-tailed chakras had been fused, and finally more than half of the chakras were fused, and the body began to change rapidly.


    Ten tails rose behind him, and the nine eyes on his head turned directly into a huge eye!These eyes are blushing like blood, and the swirling patterns are engraved in them, and they are the eyes of the jade reincarnation!


    With his arms on the ground, the thin ten-tailed roar suddenly let out a huge roar. The roar pierced through the sky with a hideous appearance that made countless people on the battlefield take a breath.


    There was no time to accumulate energy at all, and the ten tails suddenly raised their heads. The ten tails were pointed, each condensed a tail beast jade, and threw it directly around.


    Boom boom boom~


    The huge explosion sounded all over the battlefield, countless people cried father and mother, screams one after another, the battlefield seemed to be turned into an upside-down Shura field, full of gunpowder smoke and blood.


    Two tail beast jade came straight towards Moonlight Chiba''s location, and two more, passed over his head, and flew straight towards Konoha!


    Moonlight Chiba puts her cheek in one hand, a smile on her face, Ten-tail''s first form!Finally appeared!


    Huh~huh!


    The two tail beast jade in front of him was stopped by a purple-white figure. The figure had wings on its back and its lower body was in the shape of a snake''s tail. It looked even hideous, completely unlike a human body.


    And the tail beast jade that flew towards Konoha was also cut open by a golden light. The tail beast jade that originally seemed to burst open, but strangely disappeared without a trace.


    Oshemaru stood right in front of a group of people, two sharp teeth protruding from the upper jaw, the lower body swung its tail, the wings behind it swung, and it rushed directly to the ten tails. With the continuous imprinting of the hands, the body began to change rapidly. Big!In the blink of an eye, he has nearly half the size of ten tails!


    "Oshemaru''s posture really doesn''t look like a good person." Dinessa put away the [Great Sword Red Heart], turned it back into a golden light, returned to Moonlight Chiba, cut off the tail beast jade, and let it disappear. For her today, it''s easy.


    "A direct threat to the White Snake Immortal, combining the cells of the White Snake Immortal and the blood of the Fallen Abyss, plus the blood of a vampire, is a bit ugly, and the power is good."


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and looked at the Oshe Maru that directly merged with the Ten-tailed Fire, and said lightly, the existence of the White Snake Immortal gave Oshe Maru, who was not suitable for Xianshu, the capital to forcibly merge Xianshu. .


    After the pure dark aura of the blood of the fallen abyss merged with the blood of the vampire and the cells of the white snake fairy, the blood that was already strong enough took a step up.


    Today''s Dashewan is not only huge, but also has the characteristics of vampires that the heart is not broken, and the blood will not die if it is not withered, and it is not afraid of sunlight, silverware, crosses and other egg drop things.


    The purple eyeshadow of the original snake fairy model changed to a pitch black color, with a pitch black luster all over, and the wings behind it were full of mysterious golden inscriptions.


    Bang bang bang~


    Oshe Maru directly started to wrestle with Ten Tails, like two wild beasts, constantly carrying out earth-shaking collisions. The Ten Tails with ten tails are actually not half-sized Oshe Maru in power. opponent!


    After studying for more than 10 years, I spent more than 10 years forgetting to sleep and eat. While researching various technologies, I studied the bloodline in a sneaky way. At the end, after Moonlight Chiba gave a chance to [Bloodline Awakening Card], it finally It succeeded.


    The perfectly integrated bloodline gave him extraordinary powers, and this bloodline has never appeared before. Although Moonlight Chiba is not easy to directly determine which level it belongs to, he has a variety of ability gains and terrifying potential. It seems that I am afraid that it is not lost to those six-star bloodlines!It''s much higher level than [Bloodline-Dragon Blood Warrior]!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This is the first time for Liang Bing to see Dashewan using such a posture. The surprised look on her face is not concealed. After various analyses, she can easily judge that Dashewan''s current blood has great potential!If she is in the world she lives in, I am afraid it might grow to a level like her in the future!


    "Ang~Ang~" Ten tails let out a huge roar, as if unwilling to be frustrated, the speed of Chakra''s fusion in the body suddenly began to increase!


    Originally crawling on the ground, his skinny body slowly stood up, and the ten tails behind Yuan itself became sharp claws, and the body began to become very strong!


    ........


    Hei Jue''s spirit was lifted, and his face was full of joy. At each stage of the ten tails, the difference in power level is extremely different!And now the Ten Tails, the second form of change has directly begun!


    Originally, at a normal speed, Tokuo completed the transformation of the second form, and it took less than five minutes to do it, but at this time the will in the body of Tokuo was provoked, and the second form mutation was started quickly, and it took tens of seconds. The state obviously started to change drastically.


    In the constant confrontation, Oshemaru actually fell to a disadvantage. Lavender and Mikoto, who had been guarding Uchiha Madara when they saw it, glanced at each other, rushed up directly, and began to help Oshemaru.


    With the help of the two complete bodies, Zuo Nenghu, they are actually just as good as Ten-tailed. Today''s Ten-tails are really strong!


    The battlefield became a chaotic mess. No one dared to wait for such a battlefield. By chance, Ohyeki, Loess and Raikage survived, and quickly began to evacuate towards the distance.


    "Old man, Jiraiya, Ohyeki and Heitu will be handed over to you, Nagato and Yahiko will kill Raikage." Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to get away with the theft value, and said to the four of them.


    The system has a unique set of criteria for the people around him. For example, on the current battlefield, he has taken over the position of the supreme leader, his subordinates and relatives, plus those summoned by the contract, they kill Of the people will feedback the theft value back..

 617 Naruto Despicable System 615: Origin of Qi Body ? Real Body of Yin Lei

    Three generations breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at Tsunade, his feet flashed, and he ran to catch Onoki without saying a word. It would be nice not to bully the younger generation. Just now Tsunade took Onoki and he was embarrassed. Endless.


    Nagato and Yahiko have had a lot of feasts with Yunnin Village. At this time, whether it is Madara or Tokuo, the power shown by them is beyond the scope of their response, and they naturally won''t hold on here.


    Jiraiya smiled bitterly and nodded in response. Although he has learned the fairy mode now, compared with the speed at which the strength of Oshemaru and Tsunade increase, he is invisible and has fallen behind.


    "This world is really cruel." Uchiha Madara''s drooping head lifted up, with a somewhat inexplicable melancholy on his face.After a short period of time, he couldn''t think of it because it was a hero-level character, but now he quickly accepted what happened to him.


    "Have you ever seen it beautiful." Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows, and looked at Uchiha Madara who was fused in Susano, with a little grin on his face.


    Different people see the world from different perspectives. Uchiha Madara has an extreme personality and has many troubles in life. In the eyes of this kind of people, the world seems to be very cruel, full of misfortunes.


    Moonlight Chiba is different from Uchiha Madara. In his eyes, the world is colorful and gorgeous, with family love between relatives, friendship between friends, and love between lovers.


    The admiration of the subordinates, the respect of the common people, the carefree laughter of the children, the adults sang to the moon loudly after drinking tea, every kind of beauty, I am afraid Uchiha has never seen or experienced it Over.


    These things can only be noticed by people who can see the beauty. People like Uchiha Madara have endless negative emotions in their hearts. These things are probably not beautiful in his eyes, but ignorance. The way of living.


    "Thank you for telling me this. In order to reward you, I will use my full strength next." Uchiha Madara with a slightly hideous smile on his face, came back to life, facing an unrecognizable world. He held a sigh of relief in the world he controlled.


    Following the answer that was filled with painful memories just now, this suffocating breath has already gathered more and more, to the point of unpleasantness.


    "I''m coming." Tsunade held down and was about to take Dinesha, clenched his fists, and made a creaking sound, and the momentum above his body began to rise rapidly.


    "The fourth generation of Naruto, is it the granddaughter between the pillars? My current strength, even if your grandfather is alive, can''t fight me. Now you are a little too close."


    Uchiha squinted his eyes, looking at Tsunade''s soaring imposing manner, with a look of reminiscence, a bit of disdain, and no wooden escape. How can the head of the thousand-armed clan in front of him stand against him?


    "In the mind of Konoha Ninja, I have a superior talent, but in fact, I know that speaking of talent, not to mention my grandfather, even my younger brother, I am also a lot worse, not to mention. , There are utterly talented men and a few good sisters who are so stressful for me."


    Tsunade spoke, and the momentum on his body was still rising. As he continued to climb, the [Chi Body Origin] after being repaired gave out bursts of golden light!This golden light completely shrouded her figure, and her momentum rose without any signs of stagnation!


    Her words were transmitted to every ninja''s ears through tactical intercom headsets, and the tactical intercom headsets connected to the village broadcaster transmitted these words to the ears of all villagers verbatim.


    When Tsunade reacted, she only smiled. She was not as talented as a human, and it was not something to be seen. She didn''t bother to switch off the tactical intercom headset.


    "Every time something new appears, I am the first to try. I am eager to improve my strength, studying various medical ninjutsu and physical skills, and the books in the Konoha library have almost I haven''t seen it..."


    "I do not seek to surpass others. I have always been competing with myself and constantly surpassing myself, because I know that if I stop, someone will surpass me. What I want to protect is not something you can understand, but in my heart , There has always been a voice telling me, don¡¯t be sorry for everyone¡¯s expectations..."


    Tsunade''s voice was slightly different from usual. The golden light on his body gradually turned into a dark thunder light. The thunder light flashed with arcs, combined with the surging vitality, full of unspeakable majesty... ...


    Many sisters respected her as the eldest sister. One sentence of elder sister put Tsunade under infinite pressure. Even the bottomless strength of Liangbing did not recognize her, and her opinions were taken as the dominant in her heart.


    With Moonlight Chiba''s expectation and love for her, and the love that is so strong that it cannot be removed, Tsunade has infinite courage and constantly breaks through himself!


    Dinessa looked at Tsunade''s soaring momentum, and her eyes were a little surprised. Today''s Tsunade''s aura has surpassed her usual state, but this climb still shows no sign of stopping!


    "Yin Seal¡¤Zhong Body Source¡¤Yin Lei Real Body¡¤Solution!" Tsunade put his hands together and formed the unprint of the Yin Seal. The soaring momentum instantly burst, and it suddenly doubled!


    Five yin thunders and dirty water thunder began to spread, and black and blue lines appeared on Tsunade''s body. A god thunder totem flashed on the center of his eyebrows, and his body was full of thunder law runes!


    "50% of the demon power awakening may not be able to hold it..." Dinessa looked at Tsunade, who was flying with blond hair, with some admiration on her face.


    With the practice of the exercises, she can use more and more demon power without damage, and her body is getting stronger and stronger, and she has the ability to cheat like "Sparkling Fruit", but she didn''t expect it to be just an ordinary blood Tsunade. Able to achieve this level through continuous efforts of oneself!


    "The power that was transformed because of everyone''s expectations..." Liangbing had a somewhat inexplicable look on her face. In her eyes, Tsunade at this time had already surpassed her own blood. The strength is far greater than she once estimated.


    Witnessing countless civilizations and seeing countless people, when Liang Bing looked at Tsunade again, he suddenly felt that this woman really deserves to be the leader among the women.


    She has never seen this power of responsibility and transformation. This ability surpasses any calculation logic. This is a powerful spiritual level and a miracle that feeds back to the body!


    If we use technology to explain it, then Tsunade has broken through the genetic lock through her own efforts!Such a person, there is not necessarily one among the hundreds of millions of beings!.

 618 Naruto Thief System 616: Ten-tailed Human Pillar

    Tsunade suddenly raised her head and looked at the shocked Uchiha Madara, and suddenly stepped on her foot. Between the air wave and the flash of thunder, combined with the power of the moon step, she instantly came to the top of Susano''s head!


    "Let you see! I surpassed my own power!" Tsunade''s right arm was bowed, lightning flashed, and he punched the hammer. Uchiha Madara, who was in Susano, was stunned before he could react. Force hit!


    boom!


    Most of Susano Nohu''s body fell apart, and the terrifying force turned into a wave of air swiftly swept the surroundings, like the force of a meteor falling, smashed the ground out of the huge deep pit, Tsunade flickered with thunder, and rushed straight again in the next moment Lei Ying left.


    "Rem Ram, the mistress looks so strong..." Ram''s face was a bit sluggish, and he pulled Lem to his side. With such a terrifying power, if she was allowed to block it, I''m afraid One can directly beat her into scum.


    "Ramram, the mistress is really strong..." Lem also had a dull look. The two little maids were already scared and stupid at this time. Such terrifying power and speed made them feel bad about their own strength. A little self-confidence of her instantly vanished.


    "It''s too much...Every sister is so scary, and I can only get to the bottom..." Xia Xing looked at Tsunade, whose strength was worthy, and his whole body was not good.


    Lavender and Mikoto have already demonstrated the strength of the two. The shadow masters are like a dish in front of them. That ability is simply the nemesis of all ninjas!Ninjutsu is completely invalidated, and physical skills can''t break Susano.


    Although Dinessa''s shot was fleeting and almost reaching its extreme, Xia Xing couldn''t keep up with Xia Xing''s eyes because of this speed. From beginning to end, she could only see the phantom that remained after the golden light passed by!


    The first few people made her feel too strong, and Tsunade still has an extraordinary explosion now!She is not a kid who doesn''t understand anything. There is a ten-tailed Chakra in her body. She can easily feel how strong Nasuzuo is!


    Besides, there is still a legendary Liangbing who is the strongest under Konoha, Moonlight and Chiba who hasn''t taken a shot. How strong is Liangbing?


    "Scared?" Moonlight Chiba saw the expressions of Xia Xing and the two little maids, knowing that they were taken aback by the explosions of their sisters.


    "Yeah." Xia Xing and the two little maids nodded obediently, asking who would not be surprised to see this terrifying battle.


    "Tsunade is still very gentle, and, if you don''t hit you, what are you afraid of?" Liang Bing said to the three girls with a bit of ridicule in his eyes. This girl has learned badly now, sometimes cold and cold. Often there will be humanization that was not there.


    If you return to the original world, I''m afraid that the queen is now like it will scare you to the unknown.Atto, who once said "If the queen loves me, she is not my queen", it is estimated that he will have a heart attack in an instant.


    "I''m afraid if you don''t fight..." Xia Xing Xing mumbled softly, and Dinessa on the side couldn''t help but chuckled, with a gentle smile on her face, patted Xia Xing''s shoulder.


    This smile was like a spring breeze and it seemed to be able to heal everyone. The originally nervous Xia Xing suddenly recovered. After Tsunade is his sister, such a strong strength does not mean that no one can bully her?


    Looking at the problem from different angles is a different result. The two little maids also reflected, vomiting Xiaoxiang, obediently standing behind Moonlight Chiba.


    The place where the few people are, the atmosphere is peaceful, like the chat of afternoon tea in the afternoon, full of relaxed atmosphere, and can be said to be incompatible with the entire battlefield.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and shook his head slightly. Calculated according to the normal increase in combat strength, Madara and Kaguya in the six modes would not exceed his scope of response, but this battle was already stable.


    On the side of the battlefield, Tsunade showed overwhelming power to Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara used a pair of reincarnation eyes to display flowers, and the abilities of heaven, asura, human, animal, hungry ghost, and hell were displayed in sequence.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the current Tsunade has long surpassed the original level. The [Yin Seal] backed by the [Yin Body Source] True Qi stores the [Yin Five Thunders] that surpasses this world level. After being completely unlocked, [ Yin Lei Zhen Bo] is not a little bit stronger than Tsunade¡¯s original [Creation and Regeneration].


    boom!


    With a roar, Uchiha Madara was directly knocked into the air, and his body was flashing with electric arcs, and his whole body was covered with blackened damage. Even with the amazing recovery ability of the reincarnation eye, he could not withstand such continuous attacks!


    The internal organs are severely damaged, Uchiha Madara is clear, if you continue, he will be beaten to death by Tsunade!


    Seeing Uchiha Madara who was embarrassed, Tsunade fisted, she didn''t even make a full shot now!In order for her man to take over the plan, she couldn''t kill this guy directly.


    "Tsunade, Shinokai calls you a princess. You are worthy of such a name, and Senju Junma is not as good as you." Uchiha Madara staggered up from the ground, and the deep gully under him proved what he just said. One blow, how terrible it is.


    "We are just people who continue to move forward on the road opened by our ancestors. We should be in awe of our ancestors and thank them for overcoming obstacles and creating various convenient conditions for us."


    Tsunade''s words were humble, but she did not deny that she had surpassed her grandfather Senju Junma. She knew in her heart that the power she had now was not comparable to Mu Dun.


    "The wheel of the development of the times is so fast that I, an old man, is a little caught off guard." Uchiha''s blood was rubbed, and his eyes looked at Moonlight Chiba, who had been sitting on the [Ice Throne] and had never taken any action.


    The attitude of overlooking sentient beings made him feel discouraged. He can''t even beat Tsunade now, let alone fight against the stronger Moonlight Chiba!


    "It seems that this can only be the case." Uchiha Maara gritted his teeth and moved back, crossing the Oshemaru, Lavender, and Mikoto, and landed on the top of Togo.


    "Earth burst into the sky!"


    At the same time that Ten Tails retreated Osnamaru and Lavender Mikoto, Madara Uchiha yelled, and dozens of black spheres were condensed in his hands, and countless fragmented rocks lifted into the sky, continuously condensing toward the black ball.


    The black sphere is getting bigger and bigger, more than forty black spheres, covering the sky and the sun!


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows slightly, but there were quite a few of these [Earth Burst Stars]. Under such a large-scale move, few people outside Konoha would probably survive.


    Uchiha Madara saw everyone''s eyes on the [Earth Burst Star], stepped on his feet, and a pipe stretched out from the top of Ten-tailed head. It was obvious that he was ready to become Ten-tailed Juli!.

 619 Naruto Thief System 617: Tianhe Star Sand

    Uchiha Madara''s changes looked at Moonlight Chiba, and a smile appeared on her face.Tsunade frowned, and withdrew from Dashemaru, Lavender, and Mikoto. This amount of [Earth Burst Stars] made them a little embarrassed.


    They are not good at large-scale group attacks. Tsunade and Lavender are good at one-on-one combat, single-point targeted killing, and their attack power is far beyond the same level.


    Mikoto is good at controlling the field. With the line-line fruit and her own ability, it is no problem to deal with a dozen [Earth-Blasting Stars], but with such a large number, she can''t affect her, but she can''t protect Konoha.


    Dinessa and Liang Bing are in the same situation, but they are not in a hurry at all. Their men are still sitting here, so why should they panic?


    "Sitting for a long time, I don''t want to get up too lazy..." Moonlight Chiba sighed lightly, in exchange for the pretty eyes of her own woman. Someone is lazy and doesn''t even want to get up!


    Although she said this, Moonlight Chiba''s movements were not slow. With a thought, the seven-star [Tianhe Xingchensha] instantly filled the air.


    This was the highest-level magic weapon he had drawn in more than ten years, and he didn''t let the [Swallowing Sky Devour Lingjue] swallow it, but refining it into his own magic weapon!


    The seven-star is said to be the top of the magic weapon, and its power is not something that a small thousand world can guess. Even today''s Uchiha Madara is even powerful beyond the scope of the ordinary small thousand world, [Sha] is also something that the other party cannot understand.


    Shattering~


    The endless blue gravel was flying, and the entire sky was filled with this devastating color, and the shimmering little gleam directly covered the entire Konoha.


    This kind of defense, let alone Uchiha Madara''s [Earth Burst Sky Star], even if Kaguya Hime comes in person, it is impossible to break it.


    Moonlight Chiba had no intention of protecting these hundreds of thousands of people outside Konoha, and it would be merciful if he didn''t directly kill them.Since Uchiha Madara made the move, he had no intention of blocking it.


    Boom boom boom~


    [Earth Blasting Stars] with a diameter of more than 100 meters fell one after another, the battlefield fell apart, the screams of countless people were submerged by a huge roar, under this powerful group attack ninjutsu, at least the level of the shadow level In order to ensure that you survive.


    And outside of Konoha Village, how many people have such strength?


    More than a dozen [Earth Burst Stars] falling towards Konoha, after touching [Tianhe Xingchen Sand], quietly disappeared into dust, forming a sharp contrast to the huge vibration in the distance.


    The women saw that Moonlight Chiba was only protecting Konoha, and they knew that these people outside Konoha would only become a factor of instability in the future. Their men would conquer the entire continent, and they were destined not to let such people. Alive.


    Smoke and dust were everywhere, after the huge roar, the entire battlefield was silent, all voices had disappeared, and occasionally a few cruel ninjas also became seriously injured, and the battlefield was completely wiped out.


    "Heh...haha...¡§¡¬." A burst of rampant laughter was heard from the smoke and dust that had never been exhausted. At this time, the huge figure of Togo had completely disappeared, Uchiha Madara stood in the sky, his face His expression was evil and arrogant.


    The clothes on his body had already changed into six attire, and the jade on the back was shining with a dark luster, and a yin and yang escape formed something in his hand.Kurozu was attached to Uchiha Madara''s body, as if he wanted to merge with Kudoyu.


    "It''s almost..." Moonlight Chiba smiled, looking at Uchiha Madara who was laughing wildly, there was still no sign of getting up, in his mind, the current Uchiha Madara was just like Tsunade''s. The strength is generally the same.


    "Moonlight Chiba! See it? This is the power of the immortal." Uchiha Madara looked at Moonlight Chiba who was sitting on the seven-color light, and didn''t feel that his image was like a clown.


    "Fairy? Cut..." Moonlight Chiba sneered, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the current Uchiha Madara. A little bit of strength was so crazy, and he claimed to be a fairy, is it worthy?


    People in this world can''t understand what the immortals represent at all. The immortals are the powerhouses in the world of the immortals, and the magical powers and celestial laws shake the world. That is a person who can only exist in the middle and even the great world.


    Uchiha Madara claims to be a fairy. In his opinion, he is like a stick of ignorance, claiming that he has inherited a thousand years of civilization.


    "Something in the way." Uchiha Madara smiled, and was about to activate his abilities, but suddenly felt awkward and waved his hand and threw out five figures.


    These five figures are the corpses of Uchiha with soil and four people.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes lit up. He was still thinking about how he could bring back the body of the wooden man. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Madara threw her out with such cooperation.


    [Tianhe Xingchensha] The blue light flashed, and directly wrapped Uchiha''s soil and Yumu''s body, turned into a blue light, and returned directly to his side.


    Uchiha Madara was full of madness at this time, and he didn''t even think about why Moonlight Chiba would care about a Uchiha child and a corpse, his hands were sealed, and the ten tails were released again!


    "."The god tree world is born!" Uchiha Madara yelled in a low voice, countless roots took root in the ground, and the body of Ten-tail quickly changed, and it began to become a big tree that pierced the sky, and above it was a flower bone Already budding.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn¡¯t even look at Uchiha Madara¡¯s movements. The devouring power of [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue] is to suck the [Unlimited Moon Reading] technique directly. It¡¯s no problem. Uchiha Madara¡¯s movements don¡¯t affect it at all. To him.


    Looking at Yumu Ren who was constantly fluttering with dirt and without any vitality under his feet, he palmed his hand and took out the [Resurrection Pill] and fed one into Yumu''s mouth (good Lihao).


    "One more..." Tsunade looked at his man''s movements, and he squirmed slightly. You don''t need to guess that the little girl Yu Mujin will definitely grow up to be a big beauty in the future, her own man''s vision, but Very picky.


    "It is estimated that there will be more and more in the future." Liang Bing hugged his arms and said coldly, but he secretly rejoiced in his heart. After this time, there are not many people in the entire Ninja World, otherwise God knows how much it will increase in the future. .


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and an apologetic smile was shown to the women. He didn''t explain much. The Mu Ren was only rescued by his temporary kindness. He felt that this girl''s experience was worthy of being saved. People cherish it, but they don''t want to directly identify him as their own woman.


    It''s just this kind of explanation, it is estimated that even if it is said, Tsunade and others will not believe it, besides, there is no need to explain it..

 620 Naruto Thief System 618: Two resurrected by wooden men

    Under [The Birth of the God Tree World], countless roots around the tree spread wildly. After the [Earth Burst Stars], the devastated land was once again devastated.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s continuous big movements pulled Tsunade back from his random thoughts, and watched as he stared at Yukito¡¯s Moonlight Chiba, and he squirmed slightly, knowing that he didn¡¯t bother to take Uchiha Madara¡¯s hand, and he just moved. Rushed out.


    She could feel that the current Uchiha Madara could possess the same power as her!Depressed for a long time, she couldn''t wait to fight with all her strength!


    Uchiha Madara originally urged [God¡¤Birth of the Tree Realm] with all his strength, and wanted to swallow Konoha, but the root system of the sacred tree had no effect in the face of the [Tianhe Stars Sand] spreading over Konoha. Can''t get close at all!


    "Damn it!" Uchiha Madara secretly cursed in his heart, and looked bitterly at the hundreds of thousands of Konoha. His hands were sealed, and the roots of the sacred tree bypassed Konoha. At a terrifying speed, the whole Ninja world spread.


    Wherever there is life, the root system of the sacred tree will emerge from the ground. This ninjutsu is completely prepared for the next [Infinite Moon Reading]!


    "Iron Nugget¡¤Strange Power Punch!" Tsunade blinked and reached behind Uchiha Madara, giving him no reaction time at all. Seeking Taoistama only had time to open a small defensive cover, and Uchiha Madara was punched by Tsunade. turn on!


    "Damn it!" Uchiha Madara rolled over in the air. With the power of Yin and Yang, he stopped in front of him. He raised his head and looked at Tsunade incredulously. Just now Tsunade''s speed was twice as fast as before!


    One person''s combat power soared so much in an instant, there is only one possibility, that is, the other party did not use all their strength just now!


    The pride and madness in his heart were instantly shattered, and Uchiha Madara gritted his teeth with bitterness, and looked up at the flower buds that were slowly blooming at the top of the tree, with a bit of viciousness on his face.


    The flower buds of the sacred tree blossomed, and everyone in the Ninja World will become the puppets of [Infinite Moon Reading], falling into an infinite beautiful dream, and all the chakras will feed back into his body, when he will See how Tsunade is against him!


    "Do you only have this strength? If you don''t take it seriously, you will be killed directly." Tsunade hooked his fingers, looking down like Moonlight Chiba''s face (b).


    It is said that when you marry a chicken, you marry a dog and a dog, Tsunade married someone, and got along with each other day and night for more than ten years. She was careless and approached her man in words and deeds.


    "All you look down on, I will double it back in a while." With a sulky look on Uchiha''s face, Madara Uchiha stood up straight, raised the black stick in his hand, and pointed at Tsunade who was looking down at him.


    It''s just that such an attitude is of no use to Tsunade. What Tsunade is thinking about now is just to vent the depression during this period of time.Among Konoha, facing the restless villagers, she sighed fiercely.


    "A man, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Tsunade said disdainfully, and rose to his feet, mingled with the feet of [Yin Wu Lei], and the speed was fast!


    Uchiha Madara had already experienced the lethality of the five Yin Lei on his body before. If it hadn''t been for the six modes, his resilience would have been greatly increased, I am afraid he would have been corroded into slag by the five Yin Thunder.


    After avoiding the intensive attacks, Uchiha Madara directly activated [Rintomb¡¤Herin]. It was just this kind of ability. Moonlight Chiba had mentioned to Tsunade before.


    At the level of Tsunade''s strength, even though it is a bit troublesome to deal with this kind of technique, the [Yin Wu Lei], known as the [Dirty Thunder], is absolutely lethal to this kind of thing.


    Regardless of whether you are in a virtual state, even if you are a ghost, completely in a spiritual state, you will definitely be corroded into dross when you encounter the five thunders of Yin.


    The two couldn¡¯t fight each other, Tsunade relied on his understanding of Uchiha Madara, and directly beat him out of temper. Uchiha Madara finally fought back, breaking Tsunade¡¯s defenses, and Tsunade¡¯s wounds Faster than his six modes!


    Moonlight Chiba unintentionally watched Tsunade''s venting performance, exhorted Dinessa to the side, looked at Tsunade in case of accident, and stared at the two Yugi people in front of her without blinking.


    A soul was pulled back from the pure land under the effect of [Resurrection Pill]. This soul is extremely pure, and it can be described as the soul of Uchiha Madara that was summoned by Nagato before [Outdoor Reincarnation Art of Reincarnation]. Quite different.


    The soul does not deceive people. Whether the soul is pure or not, you can know it at a glance. Others can''t see this kind of thing, but Liangbing and Moonlight Chiba can see clearly.


    "Um..." Yu Muren hummed softly, moved his fingers, and slowly opened his eyes. It looked like he was awakened from a big dream, and his eyes were obviously confused.


    "You''re awake." Moonlight Chiba loosened his frowning brows, and slowly revealed a smile. Facing the kind and tough Yugi, he could not help but be more kind and gentle.


    Looking at the original dead man coming back to life, the belt soil on the side receded again and again. He had been in the belly of the hell road before, but he didn''t even know about Uchiha Madara''s resurrection.


    "Master Chiba, am I alive?" Yu Mu Ren touched his body, still a bit confused on his face. The pain of pulling the tail beast is still vivid in my eyes. Everything in the Pure Land makes her I feel like I have had a long dream.


    "Well, you''re alive." Moonlight Chiba rubbed Yumu''s head with one hand, pulled it up from the seven-colored light, and nodded to Ram and Lem on the side.


    Ram and Leim understood. First they apologized to Yugi, saying that they had pulled out the beast and made Yugi suffer, and then they took Yugi to explain what happened in the middle. The three little Nizis are not old. Great, with this explanation, they became familiar with each other.


    "Huh?" Dinessa frowned, her body turned into a golden light, and the [Great Sword Red Heart] behind it flashed directly between Tsunade and Uchiha Madara.


    "Ah!" He just screamed out of Tsunade''s body just now. He originally wanted to take advantage of Tsunade''s indulging in the battle, leaning directly over Tsunade, and he could solve Uchiha Madara. Tsunade used the opportunity to threaten Moonlight Chiba.


    It''s just that this plan was directly understood by Dinessa on the side, and she shot it instantly and cut it into two directly!


    Hei Jue howled miserably for a long time, and the energy attached to [Great Sword Red Heart] obviously had a great impact on his Yin and Yang body.After a while, it stopped howling miserably before returning to Madara''s body..

 621 Naruto Thief System 619: Kaguya is here

    The yin and yang escaped body allows Kurozu to recover quickly even after being injured, but the real pain makes him no longer have the idea of ??coming out. Anyway, as long as Uchiha does not die, he will be able to perform it after a while. Reading] When his mother appears, even Moonlight Chiba is definitely not an opponent.


    For Kaguya Ji, Hei Jue had a blind worship. After all, to put it bluntly, his will originated from Kaguya Ji. This kind of spiritual thing made him take it for granted that Kaguya Ji''s existence could not be shaken.


    "Dareyin old lady!" Tsunade was startled by Heizue''s sudden appearance, with a bit of anger on his face, and after nodding at Dinessa, the two rushed up together.


    Originally one-on-one, Uchiha Madara was at a disadvantage. When it was two-to-one, Tsunade¡¯s domineering power, coupled with Dinessa¡¯s speed comparable to the speed of light and the sharpness of [Great Sword Red Heart], Uchiha Madara Completely fell into a passive beating situation.


    The people on the Konoha city wall, because they are protected by [Tianhe Xingchensha], are safe, but at this time they are cheering for this upside-down situation.


    Despite being blocked by [Tianhe Xingchensha], the distance is very far, and their eyesight cannot keep up with the movements of a few people, but every time they fly out, the blood is scattered all over the sky by Uchiha spot, which is stronger and weaker, you can say At a glance-yes.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Uchiha Madara glanced at the moon above her head and saw that the faint shadow of the jade reincarnation eye had begun to appear on the moon, and her heart was very anxious!


    He didn''t want to experience this passively beaten situation anymore. If it hadn''t had a far beyond ordinary resilience, he would be able to recover even if he was pierced. Under the siege of the two, he would have died dozens of times!


    No matter how strong the recovery ability is, when it reaches its limit, Uchiha Madara feels that if he continues to delay, he has just resurrected today and is about to die here.


    "Master Madara, it''s okay!" Just when Uchiha Madara thought that he was about to miss it, Kurozutsu''s voice came from behind him.


    With a look of ecstasy on Uchiha''s face, he struggled with another 30-centimeter-long cut in front of him, and he punched Tsunade again, spitting blood to the branch of the sacred tree. edge.


    On the moon at this time, the appearance of the jade reincarnation eyes of Jiugou was very eye-catching, Uchiha Madara smiled, and Moonlight Chiba also smiled. Upon seeing this, Tsunade and Dinessa pulled away and went back to their man directly.


    "Moonlight Chiba! Tsunade! Dinessa! I want to inflict the pain you inflict on me, and double it back to you!" Uchiha''s hands were knotted, with a fierce expression on his face.


    He had never suffered this kind of humiliation in his life, and this feeling made his mouth feel like a fire!Whether it is seeking Taoist jade, blood continuation snare, or six ways of immortality, in the face of extreme power and speed, it has no effect at all!


    "Idiot." Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, and Uchiha Madara''s scornful expression was irritated.


    What Uchiha Madara didn''t know was that the current Moonlight Chiba looked at him like he was looking at a dead person. The more angry Uchiha Madara is, the faster he died.


    [Unlimited Moon Reading] As soon as Chakra feeds back on the sacred tree, Kaguya Ji''s seal will be directly released!And now, as the Ten-tailed person Zhuli, Uchiha Madara, the carrier of Yin and Yang escape, if he is unlucky, he will probably die directly!


    Moonlight Chiba, the self-defeating man, has seen him, but he doesn''t know his situation, and he regards his death as a bargaining chip for the final comeback. He speaks eloquently here, except for the word idiot, he no longer knows how to describe Uchiha Madara.


    When a person who was originally high in the morning suddenly discovers that everything is controlled by others, that frustration is not something ordinary people can understand.


    Uchiha Madara thought he was strategizing, but Moonlight Chiba actually calculated him completely. Even if he was able to get to this point, thanks to the "help" of the other party, this feeling made Uchiha Madara clearly on the verge of collapse. Even speaking is very different from usual.


    "Kuro Zetsu!" Standing on the side of the sacred tree, Uchiha Madara knotted his hands, and shouted Kuro Zetsu, but after Kuro Zetsu heard it, he jumped to his side.


    "let''s start!"


    "Yes, Master Madara." Heijue had a weird smile on his face, and his words were full of joking, but at this time Uchiha Madara''s spirit was obviously a little abnormal, and he could not feel that Heizue was wrong.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Kurozutsu put his right hand on Uchiha Madara''s shoulder, and the attachment of Yin and Yang made the world and the earth change, and Chakra began to gather his body from all directions.


    Uchiha Madara, with a grinning smile on his face, laughed wantonly in his mouth. The people of the whole world, except Konoha Village and Moonlight Chiba in front of them, were not affected by the light of [Tianhe Star Sand]. In addition to the impact, the eyes of the others all turned into red gouyu reincarnation eyes, and then they were trapped by the roots of the sacred tree, wrapped in rice dumplings and generally hung from the trunk.


    With such a huge population base, the chakras that can be obtained are also extremely terrifying. Feeling the boiling power, the chakras that continue to gather, and the gouyu reincarnation eyes on Uchiha''s forehead are shining extremely excited.


    "Power! Power! I want more!" Uchiha Madara roared, looking at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes as if he was killing his father''s enemy.


    Huh~


    Just between Uchiha Madara''s pride, his heart was directly pierced by Kazuki''s left and right. Uchiha Madara''s expression froze for an instant. Seeing Moonlight Chiba''s mocking gaze, his heart felt like thunder.


    "Absolutely, you were created by me! You are my will itself! You should act according to my ideas! Why! Why did you help Moonlight Chiba!"


    Uchiha Madara has a crazy and desperate look on his face. He never thought that Heizue would betray, but now he even thinks Heizue is standing on the stand of Moonlight Chiba!


    "You are wrong, my will is Kaguya Ji! It was never you! I will never help Moonlight Chiba! Idiot." Heijue''s expression carried a ferocious pleasure, and the black horns opened a big grin. Radians.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Called, his eyes turned into total panic!


    Click~


    With a soft sound, as if the seal was broken, a figure of a woman wearing a moon white costume flew out of the whirlpool, and Uchiha Madara''s remaining upper body was directly blown out!.

 622 Narutos Thief System 620: Everything is in order

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Moonlight Chiba looked at Kaguyaji standing in the air with apathy and arrogance on her face, and said softly.


    The people in Konoha were obviously shocked by the successive changes in front of them. Looking at Kaguyaji standing in the air, everyone looked at each other. After the original spot disappeared, a woman appeared?


    Heijue turned into a yin and yang escape, appeared beside Kaguya Ji''s cuffs, constantly telling the sad past of these years, just like a child who is acting like a baby, praying for her mother''s recognition and love.


    "Is it this woman? It''s a bit tricky." Liang Bing hugged his hands, frowned slightly, with a bit of helplessness. Who can tell her that this level of strength was originally at most five stars, how could such a level appear? Woman!


    Such a woman''s strength even faintly surpassed her. "Zero Sanqi" made her feel aggrieved in her heart, who claimed to be from the higher world.


    "Is it tricky? It''s okay." Moonlight Chiba put down Erlang''s legs and stood up from the [Ice Throne]. Although Liang Bing was willing to make a move, he still chose to wait quietly after weighing the strength of both sides.


    She believes that she is good at strength, and compared with Kaguya Ji, she is also slightly weaker. When she really fights, she is confident that she has seen her in countless dimensions and will not lose to Kaguya Ji.


    But what her own man wanted was a devastating victory. Now that she took action, it was obviously inconsistent with the expectations that she had always expected. The last battle must be won beautifully under the attention of everyone in Konoha.


    Buzzing~


    The aerospace mothership in the sky gave a soft cry, and a virtual light curtain was projected in the mid-air at the scene where several people were fighting. This light curtain allowed everyone in Konoha to clearly see everything on the field.


    Moonlight Chiba''s getting up instantly made them understand that this was the last battle, and the object of the battle was the scary woman with eyes on her forehead in front of her.


    This woman''s eyes are almost the same as the moon in the sky. Ling Ran''s posture and the appearance of Uchiha Madara abolished as soon as he appeared, really don''t be too domineering.


    "This is my most important nursery. I will not allow it to be destroyed. Let''s end this war." The expression on Kaguya Ji''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    Through sound collection and amplification, Konoha simultaneously broadcasts the dialogue between Kaguya Ji and Moonlight Chiba in the Konoha broadcast.After hearing this, everyone''s expressions were slightly astonished. Is this the opposite?


    "A person who treats the Ninja world as a nursery, what do you think of the people here?" Moonlight Chiba waved to the girls, put her hands in her pockets, and walked towards Kaguyaji step by step.


    "Everyone is nothing but flowers in the nursery. You exist only as my soldiers... How do people like you deserve to own chakras? In this world, only I can own it!"


    Kaguya Ji''s words, with a sense of looking down from above, looked at the moonlight Chiba in front of her, she did not feel any pressure at all. As the ancestor of Chakra, she did have the strength and confidence above all ninjas.


    It''s just that when Kaguya Ji opened her eyes and looked at Moonlight Chiba and the few people present, there was a little sluggishness on her face that could not be suppressed. These people did not practice Chakra?


    Moonlight Chiba''s body was like an abyss, and when she saw it, she seemed to be able to plunge into the boundless darkness, full of terrifying energy that swallowed her breath, and even made her subconsciously want to avoid it.


    And among the people behind, except for a little girl and a few men who have chakras, there is something full of life brewing in the bodies of others!


    child?Not!That kind of energy-catalyzed thing is not a child!But why is there a breath of life?


    Kaguya Ji looked at Heijue subconsciously, but she couldn''t understand [the origin of the Qi body]. This kind of cultivation technique returns to the source and takes people as a child. Not to mention her, even Moonlight Chiba only knows about cultivation. Well, it will be quite strong!


    The strength of the few people exceeded Kaguya Ji''s expectations. She couldn''t feel how strong Moonlight Chiba was, but she could feel that there was a pure dark energy in Liang Bing''s body. This energy seemed to be only better than her. Weak a line.


    "Who on earth are you!" Kaguya Ji closed her eyes again and looked at Moonlight Chiba again. She was already solemn. She didn''t believe that a woman who was only a little weaker than her would surrender to a weak person!


    "Here, it is my world..." Moonlight Chiba smiled, appeared in Kaguya Ji, and in the entire Ninja World, everyone except Konoha was tied up. After being bound, he has received the [Book of the World] prompt, and meets condition two, he can earn the world into the [Book of the World].


    The ten-star [Book of the World] can be said to be Moonlight Chiba. In addition to the system, the biggest bargaining chip, the collection of countless worlds, will be the backing for his continuous upward climb.


    "This is my nursery! Everything must be done in order." Hui Yeji squinted her eyes slightly, and the fear in her heart made her not choose to attack the first time, but tentatively said.


    "One after another? Because you arrived first, so should the people in this world become your soldiers, all become Bai Jue?" Moonlight Chiba smiled a little bit on his face, he already felt that this Kaguya Ji was a complete one. Crazy woman.


    Originally, after reading the original work, he still had some sympathy for Kaguya Ji. After all, he was betrayed by his own son. It seemed a bit tragic no matter how he looked at it, but at this time he knew it vaguely.


    Poor people must be hateful. If Kaguya Ji was placed in a previous life, she would definitely be imprisoned in a mental asylum. Because of her own selfish desires, everyone should be turned into a thoughtless vain?


    "This is the privilege of the strong. Didn''t you kill so many people in the same way?" Hui Yeji looked at the man who was approaching, took a step back, and had already made up his mind if the opponent was close to 30 meters away. Inside, do it now!


    "Using violence to control violence is not what I want. I will not actively provoke others, but when others are bullied, I can''t always refrain from fighting back."


    Moonlight Chiba underestimated it and removed everything about himself and pushed everything to other Shinobu villages and countries. After all, the fact is that only when other big Shinobu villages jointly attack Konoha will a series of things happen.


    The residents of the country of fire are deeply impressed by this kind of rhetoric. Konoha was the strongest in the ninja world more than ten years ago, and the development of more than ten years is even more powerful for other countries to look up. Never actively bullied anyone.


    This incident has proved Moonlight Chiba''s words from the side, and there is no need to explain anything..

 623 Naruto Thief System 621: Space Collision

    Relatively speaking, Kaguya Ji''s attitude of directly controlling everyone and making everyone a puppet soldier can be said to be deeply disgusted by the Konoha villagers.


    One''s greatest expectation in life is freedom. When someone finds that someone restricts their freedom and restricts their right to choose, resistance and disgust will naturally appear in everyone''s hearts.


    Moonlight Chiba saw the rising support rate in the [Book of the World] prompt, and a smile appeared on her face, and she walked towards Kaguya Ji''s footsteps without stopping.


    "Strong words and strong arguments!" Kaguya Ji took a step back again, watching the other party keep approaching, she was already beyond the safe distance, she no longer had any fluke of negotiation in her heart, she gritted her teeth and showed her strongest method!


    "The Imperial Palace of Heaven!"


    "Intrinsic barrier, unlimited sword system!"


    The fiery world of magma collided with the world of swords full of altars. In the bang, Kaguyaji''s figure couldn''t help but sway slightly, standing in the world of magma, staring fiercely at the moonlight standing in the sky opposite. Chiba.


    The collision of the two spaces makes the space extremely unstable. This instability also allows the spacecraft in the sky to capture the scenes in the two spaces!


    Countless Konoha residents are dumbfounded, this space looks more like the world to them!The methods of the two have exceeded their understanding!


    "Tianzhiyuchu Huangquan Biliangzaka!" At the moment of the collision, Kaguya Ji had already felt that a single space could not compete with the space in front of her. She was shocked and instantly spurred Chakra. Leave a space and pull it out together!


    "Infinite Sword System¡¤Sword Rise." Moonlight Chiba''s face evoked a smile, his left hand was a sword finger, and his fingertips were picked. Numerous divine swords inserted in the altar flew up instantly, turning into streams of light, directly charging To Kaguya Ji.


    "Kill Gray Bones¡¤Hai!" Hui Yeji screamed slightly in her heart. At the same time, she was driving the six spaces to compete with the sword space in front of her, which already made her feel extremely difficult!


    The space of this man in front of her possessed such a powerful attack power, which really made her unexpected. In every space of her, it seemed that she could not issue such a fierce attack.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    Countless swords collided with Kaguya Ji''s [Slaying Gray Bone¡¤Hai], and then both turned into dust and dissipated. It was only two collisions that Kaguya Ji was slightly angry.


    On the other hand, Moonlight Chiba''s relaxed and casual posture seemed to be superior to all living beings, Hui Ye Ji suddenly felt a strong sense of frustration, and this sense of frustration made her hate in her heart.


    "Every one of you feels that you are the most remarkable. It seems that no one in the world can sit on an equal footing with you except you. Now that you feel that you are looking down, you can''t stand it?"


    Moonlight Chiba''s face was a bit joking, and the tip of his right finger was picked again, and he whispered [Sword Fall] in my heart. The countless shadows of the huge swords flying in the sky began to condense into substance, smashing to the place where Kaguyaji was. The location rushed.


    The power of this trick is surprisingly powerful. The swords in the sky are more than twice as powerful as those on the ground!These swords are like the foundation of [Infinite Sword System]. At the same time, once they are used, [Infinite Sword System] will collapse.


    After the collapse, this inherent space barrier could not be used for a period of time. After seeing this scene, Kaguya was not surprised and rejoiced, and tried her best to urge the [Kill the Gray Bones] to counterattack, and the six worlds regarded her as The center, directly wrapped in the opposite direction toward the increasingly weak sword space!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The power of the space oscillated, and while the smoke scattered, all the images were also greatly affected, and it was impossible to see what was happening in the field.


    When everything calmed down, everyone in Konoha looked at the deserted suburbs and couldn''t help looking at each other. Both of them disappeared?Where did they go?


    If it weren''t for [Tianhe Xingchensha] and Tsunade and the others, the seven-color light under their feet was still there, they might have thought that their Chiba-sama had already died with the enemy.


    Among the six worlds in the Imperial Palace, Moonlight Chiba unlocked the few remaining [Infinite Sword System] and allowed his sword intent to slowly begin to recover in his body.Stepping out, he came directly to the lava space where Kaguya Ji herself was.


    "Are you deliberate?" At this time, Hui Yeji no longer had the initial joy on her face. The man in front of her was actually traveling freely in her world?This kind of thing, fools all guessed, his own world, I am afraid that he will not be threatened, the other side''s space ninjutsu is not a grade higher than hers!


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s space ninjutsu was originally derived from the [Flying Thunder God¡¯s Art]. As time goes by, when he understands the Flying Thunder God to the third paragraph, he can engrave the space art in the space at will. , Liang Bing told him the theory of space wormholes.


    With this theory, for more than ten years, he has long been unable to talk about space ninjutsu. Even if it is far apart, it only takes an instant to travel through space.


    "Some things are not suitable for most people to know." Moonlight Chiba shrugged slightly, the expression on his face still very casual.


    "The hypocrites, using hypocrisy to control you, it''s really bad. Those people probably think you are a total hero." Kaguyaji''s face was mocking and disdain. In her eyes, the man in front of her was ten worse than her. Hundred times!


    "Not suitable for others to see, is hypocrisy? Some things, I don''t know but happier." Moonlight Chiba shrugged. If there is a normal woman with such a face in front of him, he might be tempted to tease. , The heat also let others see?


    But facing a female lunatic, he didn''t even want to molest him at all. The reason why he did not hesitate to come to this space at the expense of [Infinite Sword System] was that he suddenly thought of a good way to save time and effort.


    Before, he had been thinking that after killing Kaguya Ji, he could use the [Scroll of the End of the Worlds] to directly open the end of the world. By that time, there will be no one in the world, and more than 90% of the survivors will be in the woods. leaf.


    Then no one would resist his rule. After the end of the world, he will also gain countless unconditional worship loyalties, and it is not a matter of conquering the world.


    But when Kaguya Ji used [Infinite Moon Reading] to pull everyone in the world, except Konoha, into an infinite dream, and wanted to transform it into Baijue, he received such a prompt.


    It would be too slow to defeat Kaguya Ji, liberate these people, and go around in trouble to kill these people in an apocalyptic manner!It would be better to use Kaguya Ji''s hand to accomplish this for herself!.

 624 Naruto Thief System 622: Sun and Moon Revolving

    Killing a person in the world sounds overbearing and cruel, but Moonlight Chiba never likes to leave others behind. It is easy to meet in the future, but it is a helpless choice for the weak.


    He asked himself that he was not a cruel person, but he also had no choice. This world was the first world he had, and he did not allow any mistakes!


    "You haven''t reached the strongest state yet." The expression on Moonlight Qianba''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, but he asked faintly, as if asking whether you had eaten today.


    Now that those people have just been wrapped in rice dumplings by the sacred tree, it will take a certain amount of time no matter how quickly the chakra is absorbed, and it takes less than three minutes for the two to meet, and it is impossible for the sacred tree to pass all the chakras over.


    And if Kaguyaji is given some more time, the other party will be able to directly take the lives of those who are bound by the sacred tree, and absorb all the chakras!


    Kaguya Ji couldn''t figure out the meaning of Moonlight Chiba''s words and remained silent, but this silence was already equivalent to acquiescence.


    "I''ll give you time, try to absorb it, let me see how strong you can be." Moonlight Chiba directly sat down in the air, the light fruit ability, instantly condensed into a shape similar to [Ice Throne] The second throne, just the color of this throne, is so bright that people can''t help but want to squint.


    "You will regret your choice." Being looked down upon again, Kaguyaji''s expression was extremely bad.


    "Are you telling me, let me kill you now? If this is your choice, I respect you." Moonlight Chiba looked a little bit joking on her face, leaning against the throne, her body faint Murderous.


    Kaguya Ji looked at the man in front of her, stopped talking, revealing the space behind the ball, and frantically began to absorb the chakras gathered from all over the world.


    And she herself is still a little bit at a loss, repeatedly urging the sacred tree to accelerate the absorption rate of Chakra. The rice dumplings that had only become white after a long period of time gradually dried up.


    In order to deal with the enemy in front of her, Kaguya didn''t dare to care about the loss anymore, it was completely none of her business how these people who had been absorbed would die.


    She could feel that if she couldn''t even deal with the immediate crisis, she would have no future!


    Hei Jue showed a head at Kaguya Ji''s cuff. Facing such moonlight Chiba, he had already felt the fear sincerely. This unprecedented fear made him unable to say anything.


    Chakras all over the world are rushing towards the location of Kaguya Ji. This kind of one-time extraction of irrelevant losses is surprisingly large.


    Kaguyaji''s momentum continued to rise, making Moonlight Chiba a little moved. It was not Kaguyaji''s power that surpassed him, but Kaguyaji was probably twice stronger than Liangbing!


    Is the Kaguya Ji in the original book so strong?Absolutely not!This method of extraction is like killing a chicken to get eggs. Although the chakras obtained at one time are several times the original amount, in contrast, those who are tied up will die directly and can no longer be reused.


    After two full hours, Kaguya Ji''s complexion had become very sullen, and there was even a bit of pain in her eyes.


    The chakra that had originally gathered like a vast sea gradually turned into a trickle, and as the last chakra was completely absorbed, her painful expression revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    "I will kill you, study your body ¡§¡§." With a cold smile on Kaguya Ji''s face, she directly released a boundless murderous intent, and the white hair flying in the wind behind her seemed to flicker. Long needle.


    "Beauties want to study my body, I usually won''t refuse, except for crazy women." Moonlight Chiba sneered, looking at Kaguya Ji in front of her, feeling quite disgusting.


    The bluish-purple blood vessels bulged, making the white cheeks extraordinarily hideous. Except for the crazy killing intent, no other emotions could be seen in his eyes. The woman in front of him was truly a lunatic.


    "All the Bai Miao are dead, but it doesn''t matter, I will turn you into the strongest Bai Jue, and then all your women and the people in your village will become qualified soldiers!"


    Kaguya Ji raised her palm. The original white palm turned into crimson, like flesh without skin, which reminded Moonlight Chiba of the original theater version. product!


    "A female lunatic, where is so much nonsense." Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, never sat up from the throne, waved with one hand, countless burning spears quickly condensed, and flew directly to Kaguyaji .


    Another pointed towards the sky, and the sky was surging. In the space of Kaguya Ji, a large area of ??dark clouds appeared uncontrollably, and pieces of snowflakes began to fall slowly.


    "Huh!" Hui Yeji snorted coldly, and she jumped back, hiding directly into another space.


    "Running faster than a rabbit, waiting for an opportunity to prepare for a sneak attack?" With a disdainful expression on Moonlight Chiba''s face, a six-star magic weapon was released between waves, [Sun Moon Wheel]!


    Although this magic weapon is not as precious as the seven-star [Tianhe Xingchensha], the attack is sharp and stronger than many seven-star treasures, otherwise he would not leave this thing for more than ten years.


    "Sun and Moon Runner¡¤Turn!" Moonlight Chiba yelled in a low voice. A big sun-like runner and a crescent-like runner were rotating with each other. Between the bright lights, there was a humming, directly Crashed into the void!


    ~~~~~


    With five consecutive impacts, the layers of space barriers shattered directly, and Kaguya Ji, who was hiding in the space of the beginning ball, had an unbelievable look on her face.


    The barrier between her space and space was completely squeezed (with money)!This is a barrier to the five-story space!The opponent actually only used a single blow to solve it with that weird thing?


    [Sun Moon Wheel] Di Yao returned to Moonlight Chiba''s side, looking at the damage marks on the magic weapon, he frowned slightly without a trace, the six-star baby was actually damaged!Numb!He doesn''t know how to refine, let alone repair!


    He shook his head slightly, and put away the treasure. After this damage, I am afraid that this [Sun Moon Wheel] can only be reduced to the energy absorbed by his cultivation.


    "Eighty Divine Air Strike!" Hui Yeji looked at Moonlight Chiba, who was close at hand, after the space barrier shattered. She recovered in a flash, and launched her strongest physical attack without thinking.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    There was a continuous sound of fighting, and Kaguya Ji''s fists were burning with intense pain, and she gritted her teeth and began to dodge as she watched the flame-like fist shadow flying in front of her..

 625 Naruto Thief System 623: The Strongest Supernatural Power

    It''s just that Kaguya Ji''s evasive movement hadn''t been done yet, Moonlight Chiba had already appeared behind her, pinched her neck from behind with one hand, and confined her to the spot.


    "Actually, I hate hitting women very much. I hate it very much." Moonlight Chiba said with a twisted expression on his face. As a male chauvinist, fighting against women is quite something in his eyes. Nothing.


    He really hoped that Liang Bing would be able to return to his heyday. In that case, with the power of [Holy Angel-Heart of Virgin Ellia], it would be easy to kill Kaguya Ji.


    However, there are some things, not just what he wants. When his strength reaches the level of Liangbing, it takes an unknown amount of time to recover from an injury. Moreover, her injury is still weakened by the system because of the forced summoning. , It¡¯s good to be able to recover.


    Hui Yeji was panic on her face, looking at the flaming fist shadow that was getting closer and closer, she felt a thick threat, and she slapped her back, obviously wanting to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    "It''s really ruthless to start." Moonlight Chiba held down Kaguya Ji''s back leg with one hand, and muttered in her heart. If this trick hits, nine out of ten men will kneel on the spot, and there will be only one moment left. To faint.


    In a critical moment, many reactions are completely subconscious. In order to save herself, Kaguya Ki kicked the other leg back after being restricted on one leg.


    It''s just that this leg had already been expected, Kaguya Ji just kicked her air, and her body was thrown uncontrollably by Moonlight Chiba towards the heavy flame fist shadow.


    Bang!Bang!


    The boxing shadow and the figure fought, and there was no gap for Kaguyaji to dodge. In the huge flame, the pure sun flame burst out, and the power made the space a little turbulent!


    All this is slow to say, but the fight between the two is really only a momentary matter. No matter which side it is, the shot can be made within a few tenths of a second, and the result is a person''s life.


    "Cough cough~" Hui Yeji flashed out of the explosion embarrassedly, her clothes in tatters, her smooth skin, and black marks everywhere, and a piece of flesh and blood on her waist was obviously missing.


    It''s just that Kaguya Ji''s recovery ability is more terrifying than Uchiha Madara''s. Those wounds quickly disappeared and turned into ice-like skin again, and the robes returned to their original state under the yin and yang!


    "You can''t kill me!" Hui Yeji had some palpitations on her face, and she was careful to guard against Moonlight Chiba''s movements. In a short time, she had accepted the fact that the man in front of her was still stronger than her.


    It''s just that she has an immortal existence, and she doesn''t believe that the other party can kill her directly. Although the intensity of the attack just now is great, it can''t make her unable to recover.


    "I have a seal technique, which is different from your yin and yang escape seal technique. It can slowly weaken the strength in your body. In ten or twenty years, you will be turned into an ordinary person by this seal and kill you easily. "


    Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, a ruthless color flashed across his face, and slowly spoke. He has not only improved his strength over the years, but also prepared for the worst.


    That is, if Kaguya Ji is too strong, he plans to seal it up. Although this possibility is very small, he still tried his best to consider all the possibilities.


    Kaguyaji''s body trembled slightly. She was very sure that what the man in front of her said was the truth. Although she had never seen such a sealing technique, the man in front of her had calculated everything and could not leave her with such obvious flaws. !


    Hei Jue, who was hiding in Kaguya Ji''s sleeves, was already panicked. He liberated his mother with one hand, but what he faced seemed to be a more cruel thing. Originally being sealed was only a seal, but now he has it. The crisis of death.


    "However, I am not going to seal you. Ten, twenty years, too long, I don''t have so much time to spend with you here." Moonlight Chiba''s body gradually (b) escaped intensely. The murderous intent of a mad woman, if he does not kill her, it is really uneasy.


    This kind of person is difficult to subdue. Kaguyaji is selfish and narrow, can''t tolerate other people''s opinions, and will not be loyal to anyone. She is different from Oshemaru. To put it plainly, Oshemaru is a researcher, and Kaguyaji is a researcher. Crazy woman through and through.


    Perhaps this mad woman is very pitiful, chased by her clan, abandoned by men, betrayed by her son, but the environment in which she grew up has affected her personality and values.


    This result is not surprising. This kind of birth is incomplete, and the inheritance concept of its clan is to rule the world, otherwise there is no such thing as the''fruit of the god tree''.


    Being beautiful doesn''t mean anything else, and to be honest, Kaguya Ji''s makeup really doesn''t make Moonlight Chiba very much waiting for her, her pale face, two points of reddened eyebrows, and no eyebrows at all, she looks like an island geisha.


    "Huh..." Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath. He had been dragging for long enough. It took Kaguya Ji two hours to absorb the Chakra from those people. If he doesn''t go out again, I am afraid he Of women are worried.


    "Wait! Wait! We can talk about it, maybe we can find a win-win solution!" Kaguya Ji was already in a panic. The surging Chakra couldn''t bring her the slightest confidence. After realizing that she was not the man''s opponent, she Decisively chose to compromise.


    Compromise with the strong, in her opinion, is not a shameful thing. The current compromise is for a longer-term plan. Only by saving one''s life can there be revenge in the future.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe you!" Moonlight Chiba exhaled the turbid air from his mouth, [Swallowing Sky Devouring Lingjue] swiftly mobilized, urging all Devouring Spiritual Qi, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Enraged!


    [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spirits] The magical power that comes with it can be said that Moonlight Chiba¡¯s strongest means of pressing the bottom of the box, this means, even the six-star magic weapon, can not resist for long!


    The violent suction spread throughout the space. The strange thing is that those things without the slightest energy are not affected at all, and the energy-carrying Kaguya Ji and Heijue are like a boat in the storm, uncontrollably facing the moonlight. Fly in the direction of Chiba!


    "Stop! Stop! I give up here! This is yours! I''m leaving!" Kaguya Ji waved her hands and feet, shouting constantly, but Moonlight Chiba didn''t mean to stop at all!


    The first thing that couldn''t stand it was Heijue. Kaguya Ji was already overwhelmed by herself, but at this time she couldn''t take care of Heijue.


    Swish~


    An energy of Yin and Yang escaped from Heijue''s body and was directly sucked into Moonlight Chiba''s mouth, and Heijue itself turned into black powder and dissipated directly between the sky and the earth..

 626 Naruto Thief System 624: Six Immortals were killed

    Kaguya Ji''s body shape changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the moon white robe on her body was directly turned into powder, showing her flawless body!


    The white robe of the month was originally the energy of yin and yang escape. After losing the energy of yin and yang escape, there was no dust left!


    "I can surrender! I can be a concubine! Stop! Stop!" Kaguya Jigui, the princess of the Otsuki clan, had never thought that she would be reduced to such a day, but when the life and death crisis came, she remembered that she had been The pain of genocide can only keep lowering oneself.


    "I don''t like a pair of torn shoes!" Moonlight Qianye''s belly thundered, and before he spoke, a sound exploded in the sky, saying what he wanted to say.


    This is the method of divine thoughts, or a small trick. For a powerful person, using such small tricks is not a waste of effort at all.


    Kaguya Ji¡¯s pale complexion turned pale as paper. She was indeed someone who had a husband. The name of the motherland was her husband. But when the power became more and more prosperous, the man who had fallen into the wine was killed by her. Killed yourself.


    Having lost the strength she is most proud of, even when she had no strength, the appearance and figure that made countless men fall for could not attract the man in front of her, Kaguya Ji''s eyes suddenly became ashamed.


    "One last thing, please, if someone comes here, help me kill him, please..." Hui Ye Ji''s original resisting appearance disappeared, her face was a bit sad, with those godless eyes , People can''t help but tremble.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, whoever dares to come here is bound to die!" Moonlight Chiba''s cold heart suddenly couldn''t help but soften, and he cursed himself for nothing, but for the goal of his heart, he insisted on using his magical powers and pulling Huiye Ten tails in Ji''s body.


    "Thank you..." Two drops of crystal tears crossed her face. Kaguya closed her eyes, opened her arms directly, completely gave up resistance, and even took the initiative to send the ten tails of her body to Moonlight Chiba.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The energy storm rioted in the space, and the Ten Tails were under the fierce suction of [Sky Devouring Spirit], and there was not much resistance at all. Without the help of Kaguya Ji, it was just an unconscious beast.


    Kaguya Ji lost her ten tails, all the chakras in her body, and even the Gouyu reincarnation eyes on her forehead. Her appearance suddenly began to change, and the surrounding space began to crumble every inch.


    Ten tails entered Moonlight Chiba''s mouth, and the space storm that ran away exploded directly!


    Bang!


    Amidst the scattered dust, a bottomless pit appeared on the ground, and all communication equipment instantly lost its effect and turned into a white snowflake.


    Moonlight Chiba came out of space, and saw Kaguyaji who was still breathing her being preparing for the final blow. As a result, the other party¡¯s life was lost. The three figures of Dinessa, Tsunade, and Ryoho flashed and appeared in his Around.


    For more than two hours, they have been in that space, and chakras have gathered in that space continuously. Even if they have confidence in their men, they can''t help but worry.


    "Did you burst clothes during the battle?" Tsunade said, making Moonlight Chiba uncomfortable. What is burst clothes?Didn¡¯t you dress well?


    "It seems to be beaten and crying." Dinessa couldn''t help but echo the tears on the face of the woman in front of her.


    "It''s really different from the previous appearance." Liang Bing hugged her hands and looked at Hui Yeji on the ground, frowning slightly, turning over her hands and taking out a cloak that covered her almost perfect figure.


    Having completely lost the power of Ten Tails, and was also shattered the source of power in her body, Kaguya Ji now no longer looks pale and looks more like an ordinary woman.


    Gouyu''s reincarnation eyes disappeared, and the horns on his head disappeared. It looked like an average woman. If there were any, it was probably because this woman was too beautiful and hardly lost to Liangbing.


    "You don''t want me to kill her, just say it straight, round the corner, as if I did something." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, seeing the attitude of the women, it seemed that there was a change, sighed lightly, and said something.


    Don¡¯t the girls want to kill each other?Why is this sudden change?Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He could still trust his women, they had no secrets about themselves.


    "When you disappeared, the six immortals appeared." Tsunade said, with a somewhat greasy expression on her face. Thinking of the old man, she felt upset.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Then what?" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows slightly, unexpectedly that old fellow appeared like in the original.


    "We slaughtered him." Liang Bing said in an interface, Qiao''s face also had a bit of discomfort, which was clearly aimed at Datongmu Yuyi.


    "Eh..." Moonlight Chiba''s cheeks twitched slightly, and Liang Bing''s mouth was slaughtered. He didn''t believe that it was just a simple killing. The body of the six immortal Datongmu Yuyi had already withered. In other words, Liang Bing might have let him His soul was gone.


    Although I don''t know what happened in it, Moonlight Chiba didn''t care, and her own woman wouldn''t harm herself, I''m afraid there is some secret in it.


    .................


    "Brother Chiba!" "Brother Ninja!"


    At the end of the battle, the Gouyu reincarnation eyes on the moon in the sky quickly dissipated, and Lavender, Mikoto, Xia Xing, Nine Sinna, Susu, Ram and Leim rushed over.


    "It''s just right here, Xia Xing, Kushina, sit down cross-legged." Moonlight Chiba saw Xia Xing and Kushina, and quickly let the two with puzzled faces sit on the ground.


    "The ghoul seals the yin and yang seal!"


    With a low drink in the mouth, his left hand was pressed on Xia Xing, and his right hand was pressed on Kushina, Moonlight Chiba will madly infuse the spirit-devouring true energy towards the summoned death god!


    "Hoho Ho Ho Ho~" Death let out a roar that stunned the sky, and under the Spirit Devouring True Qi, the ability had been increased by an unprecedented huge!


    Moonlight Chiba opened his mouth and spit out the ten tails that had not been absorbed. This big guy didn''t do much to him. To absorb it, it would be better to absorb a seven-star magic weapon.


    The god of death swung a sword, and the ten-tailed tail, which was already languishing, was directly divided into two halves. The half of the Yin attribute was sealed in the body of Xia Xing, and the half of the Yang attribute entered the body of Jiuxinai.


    The breath of the two of them suddenly began to skyrocket, and the ten tails are always ten tails. Although the yin and yang are separated and do not take the initiative to impose, there will be no changes like the six-way mode, but for the two, this increase in strength, It is already extremely scary. .

 627 Naruto Thief System 625: Parting, and a new journey

    After sealing the ten tails separately, Moonlight Chiba breathed a sigh of relief, watching Mito Mito and Uzumaki walking slowly from a distance, raised his fist slightly, and withdrew [Tianhe Xingchensha].


    "We, we have won, the war is over!" Moonlight Chiba said, with a smile on his face, and his voice quickly spread throughout Konoha as the soul-devouring vitality spread.


    "Victory!" "It''s over! Konoha has won! The Kingdom of Fire has won!" "The war is over! Chiba-sama said the war is over!"


    Cheers resounded across the sky, and Konoha boiled, and the crowded Konoha suddenly became full of voices, and between shoulder to shoulder, countless things were thrown into the sky.


    "Is it over?" Tsunade looked at Kaguyaji who was unconscious on the ground, with a look of helplessness on his face. After learning something, they unconsciously began to sympathize with this woman.


    Uchiha Madara in the distance still had a sigh of relief. He looked at the cheering crowd in the distance, and then at the other direction that was hanging from the tree, the sound of "Five-Five-Three" never untied, with a few words on his face Self-deprecating.


    "It''s so ruthless. Borrowing someone else''s hand to kill all the opponents, the entire Ninja World, except Konoha, has no living people...Uh..."


    Sneer~


    A streamer slid across, entered Uchiha Madara''s forehead, and directly killed him completely.Moonlight Chiba took Tsunade''s tactical intercom headset, and ordered Oshemaru to put away his body.


    After the war was over, Onoki, Huangtu, Raikage and others had already died. Although the number of people in the Ninja World is small, they are truly unified.


    ****


    After the war, Moonlight Chiba began to arrange remedial measures to encourage eugenics, encourage cultivation of fertile land, use ninjas to build roads, erect new cables, and lay out the infrastructure of Yisho, giving priority to the restoration of construction from the country of fire.


    The materials stolen by the various Shinobu villages were transported by various high-tech tanks and quickly returned to Konoha. Although there was insufficient manpower, there was no external interference, and the construction of the country of fire changed with each passing day.


    Moonlight Chiba has assembled Konoha''s high-end talents and laid out a one-hundred-year development plan. Once this plan is completed, the entire Land of Fire will become a science fiction world!


    [One Hundred Year Plan], it became a plan that the whole world would talk about in the future. A person who saw through a hundred years of development gave Moonlight Chiba a transcendent identity like a myth.


    ****


    In the Naruto office, Moonlight Chiba rubbed his eyebrows and put the last copy of the copy on one side. He collapsed on the sofa, tired!He''s so tired!


    The development of the entire country of fire is constantly being delivered. When Tsunade saw his consul, he stole laziness without saying a word, and directly took the women to go shopping, and he also called it: inspect.


    "It''s time to go." Moonlight Chiba rubbed his eyebrows, with a bit of reluctance on his face. After that war, a whole year has passed. One year, he let the whole country of fire, All have entered the stage of vigorous development, and everything is considered to be on the right track.


    He wants to leave here and go to a wider world, because all the resources he possessed have been consumed during this year!


    In the last war of the Pirate God System, nearly 10,000 points of theft value have been accumulated!


    One hundred chances of stealing were completely consumed by his year''s time. This was still only at night, and he was immersed in handling various chores throughout the day.


    ~


    The door of the Naruto office was knocked, and the three generations of old people walked in with the already late Sarutobi Lake Biwa, and behind him was an awkward young man who was Sarutobi Asma.


    After being removed from the position of Hokage, the three generations have more time to spend time with his son Asma, and he has a son in old age. He is very fond of Asma, but with the help of his elder brother Sarutobi Shinno, now Asma is self-willed. Some, but much better than the original book.


    "Old man, what kind of wind brought your family." Moonlight Chiba looked at the three generations with a smile on his face. This old guy has been traveling with his family for half a year. Now he comes back and says that there is nothing wrong with him. I don''t believe it.


    "Listen to Tsunade and the others, you are leaving, can we not come back and give it away?" With a smile on his face, Sandai waved his hand and brought the family in.


    Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. His recent performance may be a bit too obvious. After knowing that he can travel through the world, Tsunade and the other women probably have long guessed that this day is coming.


    So recently, after everything was on the right track, his abnormal performance, the daughters who had been married to him for more than ten years, were easily noticed.


    "They... didn''t say anything?" Moonlight Chiba asked tentatively, with a little worry on his face. In fact, he hesitated for a year and didn''t leave the world because he was worried about the feelings of Tsunade and others.


    "Let me come back and take care of the government affairs for you temporarily, they will send you off." Three generations have a bit of discomfort on his face, he has retired, OK!retired!I have retired for more than ten years!Unexpectedly, I have to come back and work hard!


    "Huh..." Moonlight Chiba showed a smile on her face, nodded, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Listening to the words of the three generations, he knew that Tsunade and other women could understand his choice.


    ****


    A month later, on the only huge clearing in Konoha Houshan, Moonlight Chiba looked at the girls in front of him, with a bit of reluctance on his face...


    "Go, the book of the world, can''t you adjust the world time, but can you come back at will? Slow down the time and we will wait for you." Tsunade pinched his waist, no reluctance on his face, just deep in his eyes , With a bit of longing buried.


    "Repatriate Me, Dinessa and Susu, we will wait for you to pick them up." Liang Bing hugged her hands and blinked her left eye. The Queen''s occasional little woman temperament caused a smile on Moonlight Qianye''s face.


    "When I go back, I will tell Sister Yaya and Sister Rongrong that I have met many, very good sisters, and brother Ninja who is especially good. Brother Ninja, you must go to see the giant tree of misery with Susu, you I promised." Su Su''s milk said with expectation and yearning on her face.


    One thing she didn''t tell Moonlight Chiba, she had simulated the scene of reciting the vows with Moonlight Chiba countless times under the affliction tree.


    "I want to go back to save my world, I guess it won''t be long." Di Nisha''s words are still implicit, but the meaning of the words is nothing more than to let Moonlight Chiba pick her up soon.


    "Brother Chiba, what you said, wait until the other side is stable, and pick us up to play." Lavender and Mikoto held hands, Kushina, Xiaonan, and Xia Xing also had tears blurred.


    "Master, we will take good care of the mistresses." Ramrem gently folded his skirt with both hands, and withdrew his left foot, he made a noble ceremony, with a strong expression on his face.


    "What I promised, I have always done what I said!" Moonlight Chiba nodded to the girls, not wanting to endure this parting scene, and communicated with [Book of the World] in his heart.


    "The Book of the World, collect Naruto World into the book, adjust the time ratio,:."


    "The world is collecting, and it is found that people who are not in the world are repatriated."


    "Repatriate Susu, Dinesha, and Liangbing! Ramrem who is left behind."


    Buzzing~


    Susu, Dinesha, and Liangbing turned into three streams and disappeared into the world of Naruto and returned to their own world, while the world of Naruto, in a whirl, entered the [Book of the World].


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s body turned into a chaos, and only the [Book of the World] magnified thousands of times under her feet, and on the first page of the book, the map of the world of Naruto, with golden light.


    "System, use a random world crossing card!" Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, and this unbounded world space seemed a bit oozing.


    Ding!


    A time traveled through a void, and Moonlight Chiba''s figure disappeared in place..

 628 Naruto Thief System 626: Monster Tail World

    The Kingdom of Fiore, the far north.


    Located on the north side of the mainland, covered with frost all year round, sparsely populated and very backward.


    In this world, the wind screamed, palm-sized goose feathers fell from the sky, and a snowy peak was in the eye, and it was white.


    next moment.


    magnetic¡­


    A purple light appeared in the calm sky. The sky was like a mirror. There were finger-sized gaps in the center of the mirror. They were densely packed and scattered all over the calm air. The gaps began to spread for a while, forming a big envelop in an instant. .


    In an instant, the purple rays of light joined together, and the purple rays of light continued to interweave to form a complex magic circle. At the same time as the outer magic circle was formed, a huge mighty power burst out instantly.


    The purple light flourished in an instant, as if it had been stimulated, and all of it burst out in an instant. At the center of the magic circle, this unique sky began to collapse, and a peculiar sign was formed in it.


    Pieces of snowflakes fell on the magic circle, as if someone had smashed a stone on the water, the magic circle also formed ripples, and the waves began to spread to the surroundings instantly, and the purple runes intertwined on the periphery began to rotate.


    Boom, boom!


    Like a grinding disc, the most central magic circle was slowly driven.


    This peculiar landscape is silently staged in the snow-covered far north, but unfortunately no one appreciates it.


    This is a very northern land, and the people who live here are just guards. Of course, it is not a place that everyone can come to. It is sparsely populated, but different lives are bred in different environments.


    This spectacle attracted one or two passing snow rabbits.


    "Squeaky..." Snow Rabbit looked at the scene in the sky and was immediately frightened back. With a kick on her calf, she rushed towards her territory, but the speed of her movement made people stunned.


    Just like a maglev train, ice and snow did not hinder them, but formed a boost.


    In a moment, more snow rabbits stood in piles below.


    The magic circle stopped turning.


    A foot stretched out from it, and his steps moved, like the invisible earth between heaven and earth, a man wearing a silver long coat stood firmly in the air and was still walking.


    Until his figure came out of the magic circle, the strange man had a beautiful face and a calm expression. A pair of divine pupils reflected the ice and snow in front of him, as if the man had some magical power. stunned.


    The heavy snow falling from the sky also stayed three feet away from the man''s body, and could not get close to his body. His clothes were fluttering and windless, and there was no expression on his face.


    call¡­


    After Moonlight Chiba walked out of the magic circle, the magic circle turned into a little white light silently, and finally dissipated.


    And that [Random World Traversing Card] instantly became bleak and turned into powder and began to dissipate.


    "Is this piece of ice and snow, familiar feeling, which world should it be?" Moonlight Chiba murmured softly. Looking at the nature in front of her, Moonlight Chiba stretched out her hand and let a snowflake fall on her hand.


    "The current world: Fairy Tail!


    Current location: Far North!Ulu''s residence.


    Ulu: The master of Monster Tail member Gray, with attractive looks and full body...


    amount¡­


    Moonlight Chiba automatically shielded the things behind, but the system had this sentence at the end: (Note: Ulu is not married yet!)


    Of course, Moonlight Chiba does not think that the system will let her align the strategy, because after the introduction, the system returns to the interface with the stolen value.


    "Chance to steal:..."


    In order to practice [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Spiritual Jue], Moonlight Chiba can be said to have explained all the opportunities for stealing. In the end, the character broke out and could not resist the overbearing of [Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Spiritual Jue]. In the end, all the items became A pile of slag.


    "A new world is here, and a lot of theft is waiting for Lao Tzu!"


    Motivated myself like this in my heart, and Moonlight Chiba''s gaze turned to the group of rabbits below.


    It didn''t matter to look at it, but in an instant it reminded him of a rabbit named Earth. There was not much difference in shape, and the coat color was normal.


    However, he hadn''t really seen such a big body, a dog seemed to be at least the size of an adult dog, and he was of that kind of Tibetan mastiff.


    So, with doubts, Moonlight Chiba slowly landed on the ground. These rabbits seemed to be afraid of strangers. They kept screaming, and the rabbits that Moonlight Chiba looked at at each other quickly ran back. .


    The number of rabbits in the entire group of rabbits is not small, so there is a situation of getting together. Moonlight Chiba''s first thought was to pull out his own dog and compare it. However, that guy is still in [Xuanhuangzhu]. It has become a second ha with a high IQ.


    This dragon blood warrior Erha was originally raised by two little maids, but at the same time as its IQ has increased, its ability to dismantle the house has also increased. Compared with the ordinary Erha, it has increased countless levels. As time goes on, The combat power was even higher than the two little maids, Ramrem really couldn''t control it anymore, and then he was taken in [Xuan Huang Zhu] again.


    "Roar¡­"


    Just when Moonlight Chiba was wondering whether to release Erha for a while, a howling sounded in her ears.


    "Squeak..."


    "Squeak..."


    All the snow rabbits became restless in an instant, and the look of fear came out from their pupils, and all the snow rabbits shook together and huddled together for an instant.


    Although it had no effect on Moonlight Chiba, he still clearly felt that a creature that scared these little things appeared not far away, which made him a little unhappy.


    However, he still showed a smile: "Just try to see how powerful the creatures in this world are!"


    "Squeak..."


    Many snow rabbits screamed, ran around in the snow in a panic, ran behind the rock, and tremblingly went into the snow, exposing their entire body.


    "The creatures in this world look very friendly, why are they so cute?"


    Looking at the rabbit in front of me, Moonlight Chiba was speechless for a while, but such a large creature did not have much intelligence. In the perception of Moonlight Chiba, these rabbits were just curious and not malicious, and then the palms were gently placed on the back of Snow Rabbit. on.


    Starting with a piece of cotton slip, the ice-cold touch feels like snowflakes in the sky. Moonlight Chiba feels that the creatures in front of him are more like natural creatures. For example, the snow rabbit''s body contains pure ice magic.


    "Could these rabbits also release magic?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of magical energy, this made Moonlight Chiba''s gaze condensed, just about to test what the rabbit''s magic is, the next moment he was helpless..

 629 Naruto Thief System 627: Giant Wolf

    The rabbit with his head stuck on the ground, his big belly trembled.


    The ice magic was activated in an instant. In a wave of ice blue magic, the entire rabbit''s fur turned into a natural color of snowflakes. There was no rabbit fur at all, and it was perfectly integrated into the heavy snow.


    "I''ll go, can magic be played like this?"


    Moonlight Chiba was stunned. It was the chameleon''s ability that could still be true after being activated by magic. It was visible to the naked eye, and there were only a few lonely small snow hills left in the same place.


    At the same time, the remaining rabbits also activated the ice magic. For a moment, the magical aura surged. Although faint, Moonlight Chiba could still clearly feel a certain cold aura oncoming.


    These little snow hills are perfectly integrated into nature, if ordinary people will never find it, even some magicians will automatically ignore it if they don''t pay attention.


    After all, who would have thought that this thing in front of him turned out to be a rabbit.


    of course¡­


    If you remove this shivering look.


    Roar¡­


    Snow beasts roared from far to near, and the snowflakes were still flying, but under the influence of some ice magic, there was a cold air current, and the snowflakes falling from the sky floated towards the moonlight Qianye.


    Of course, he simply stayed three feet away from Moonlight Chiba.Can not be stored in, and then dissipated in the invisible.


    Moonlight Chiba easily released his own perception, and Fangyuan Qianli instantly and clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Huh? Is this a wolf?"


    Moonlight Chiba clearly "seen" a jumping creature 100 meters away. It was huge, with a pair of hind legs kicking heavily on the snow. Every jump shot out, and the snowflakes fluttered behind him. It looked like from a distance. It is a hurricane.


    And the strangest thing about this creature is that on such a huge body, there is a black and white wolf head, and this wolf is still grinning, fierce.


    Moonlight Chiba had been automatically ignored in its eyes, at least instinctively told this wolf that the snowdrifts shaking behind this human being must be those little things in the past.


    Fifty meters away, the giant wolf stopped, already showing its fangs towards Moonlight Chiba, sticking out his big scarlet tongue and licking his lips.


    To him, Moonlight Chiba is just a sumptuous meal of fresh meat, and the snowdrifts behind him are the real main dishes.


    Especially those things that are cold after eating. It can feel the growth of its own strength and the more and more powerful magic, so after eating it, it can no longer forget that feeling. A pair of pupils reveals greed.


    But compared with rabbits, Moonlight Chiba is too weak and small. In human terms, it is not enough to look at. There is no fluctuation in his body, and it is an ordinary human.


    So, the next moment...


    The two front hooves hit the ground fiercely, and the sharp claws stretched out in an instant, and slammed on the snow. Its figure jumped very high, and the giant wolf rushed over without hesitation!


    But it seemed to choose the wrong object.


    In the next moment, the giant wolf had appeared on top of Moonlight Chiba''s head, with the wolf''s mouth wide open, and it was about to bite down, the sharp teeth in the big mouth slowly closing.


    In its eyes, this human being is bound to die. Although it will not increase in strength after eating it, it is still meat. Who knows when it will be able to take a bite, and there is no need to keep it when it encounters it.


    "So active? Too fierce~!"


    Moonlight Chiba saw that the giant wolf was so active, he smiled, "It''s much easier to do this!"


    "Ice thorn!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were indifferent, watching the giant wolf''s big mouth oncoming, he didn''t panic, and said casually.


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba''s voice fell, two huge barbed ice cubes appeared out of thin air, which instantly closed.


    Click...


    The sound of shattering came from the closed ice. The giant wolf''s body had disappeared. A piece of scarlet appeared in the ice, and some bone residues were clearly visible. As for this giant wolf, it is offending Yueguang Qian At the time of Ye, he had already been sentenced to death.


    "Hey¡­"


    With a light sigh, Moonlight Chiba withdrew his gaze. He really didn''t expect that this giant wolf''s ability to accept it was so weak that it would hang up without the use of magic.


    As an ordinary person, he naturally doesn''t like this bloody scene. It''s not bad to scare the rabbits in front of these little rabbits, but it''s not good to scare the flowers and plants on the roadside.


    So Moonlight Chiba gently spit out a word.


    "Scatter!"


    Like the good news of banishing immortals, Moonlight Chiba¡¯s voice revealed an ethereal and unstoppable force.


    Under this force, the ice in the air instantly turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, there was also the terrifying wolf that was not needed just now.


    Huh~


    The breeze blew, as if nothing had happened, the scene returned to silence, only the footprints of the wolf on the ground proved the existence of a wolf.


    Snow fell, slowly covering up all traces.


    The pressure in the blood vein disappeared, the small snow mound on the ground moved, and returned to the shape of a rabbit. He pulled his head from the snow and looked around carefully.


    The little rabbit found this wind and snow, and now there is only this human being.


    "." Zhizhizhi..."


    The little rabbit was not afraid of Moonlight Chiba, turned his fat body and looked at the small snow hill behind him, and called out softly.


    The small snow mound moved a lot, and then returned to the appearance of a little bunny. The little red nose sniffed left and right, but then shook his head again, the little appearance was very cute.


    At the same time, the ears of several bunnies moved.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes moved, and she subconsciously looked towards the rabbit''s line of sight.


    In the huge wind and snow, a human (money) wearing a thick padded jacket appeared from a distance, and a large truck behind him, suddenly, Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved.


    "Human?"


    In Fairy Tail, although this is a magical world, there are also a large number of ordinary humans who do not have the ability to use magic, or ordinary people''s lives, birth, old age, sickness and death.


    But as human beings, they also have their own jobs, which play an important role in the entire human world, as do humans in remote areas.


    Just like these people in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    A heavy cotton jacket is covering everyone''s body, and under the big cotton hat is a red face. This is not to say that these porters are shy, but the appearance is caused by the perennial weather here.


    "Adventurer, are you lost?"


    The middle-aged man in the lead motioned to the convoy to stop. After taking a look at Yueguang Qianye''s clothes, he put aside his examination and asked with a simple smile..

 630 Naruto Thief System 628: the patron saint of the town

    As humans living in the extreme north, they are just ordinary porters, leading a meager income, shuttled between the mainland and the extreme north, all kinds of materials, especially scarce.


    Although this kind of work is dangerous, there is still a wizard in the team, helping people solve various difficulties. The wizard leads his own commission, and the team completes the task, each with its own advantages.


    Of course, this is the most common in the extreme north. The weather on the mainland is good, but after living in the extreme north for a long time, I have become accustomed to the low temperature here, and I am also used to this way of life, if not in the town. Need, this team will not travel.


    "I''ve heard that there are powerful adventurers who can walk through the weather here. It seems that your Excellency is also an adventurer!"


    The middle-aged man grinned, and the familiar one was about to sit on the small snow hill next to Moonlight Chiba. After all, the long-distance movement was very physical.


    But this is definitely not good for the snow rabbits. As soon as he saw a human being, he immediately activated the magic and turned into a snow hill. Although the appearance looks no different, it is really a rabbit.


    "I am indeed lost, but my destination is a nearby town."


    Moonlight Chiba replied casually, that the towns in the far north were gathered together and separated into different places, so Moonlight Chiba said it was very general.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Moonlight Chiba almost said in his heart, it would be even better if he could go to the town of Ulu.


    Although the system prompt has marked Ulu''s situation, Moonlight Chiba has no idea about the strategy, but this does not mean that you can''t take a look.


    Ulu, one of the legendary sage top ten magicians, known as the "Ice Queen", cannot be underestimated in strength. Among all the sage magicians, there are some absolute strengths. The status is very high, the reputation is spread widely, and everyone is well-known. In the end, forbidden magic was used to seal a certain existence and died.


    Of course, from Moonlight Chiba''s point of view, it is too early for everything, and he is also fully capable of reversing this outcome.


    While talking, Moonlight Chiba had already used ninjutsu to help Xiaoxueqiu bear the weight. At this time, the middle-aged man had already sat down on his hips. He didn''t feel anything when he was lying on his thick coat, but it was quite thick.


    Looking at the wind and snow in front of me, he casually said: "Buy it, follow us back to town (b)!"


    Although the identity of the adventurer in front of him is unknown and his strength is unknown, he is an adventurer after all, and the team can be guaranteed a little bit more, so he responded and decided to take Moonlight Chiba to a nearby town. It''s time for him to find it by himself, there is only so much he can do.


    ...


    In the world of ice and snow, Moonlight Chiba saw the town in front of him. The ice and snow here are relatively small, and the temperature can be raised relatively. It is suitable for normal people to live in. The people living here are guarded in the far north. Human beings.


    There were powerful magicians and ordinary human beings. Everything was in harmony. When they arrived at the mouth of the town, the motorcade stopped.


    "Well, adventurer, we are going to hand in the task, this is the surrounding town!"


    The middle-aged man who took the lead took off his hat, showing a firm face, and smiled friendly towards Moonlight Chiba. After taking off his coat, he revealed a sturdy body, with the muscles on his arms holding the clothes tightly. , This is formed because of year-round exercise.


    Moonlight Chiba returned with a polite smile: "Okay. Thank you for your team, or I will be lost in the snow!"


    Watching the departure of the trucking convoy, Moonlight Chiba''s thoughts returned to the town, which can no longer be described as a town. It can be said to be a medium-sized city with people walking on the streets.


    Small shops and pubs where you can buy clothes are all available, that is, everyone is wearing thick clothes, and occasionally there are children in the shape of children playing there.


    Moonlight Chiba''s gaze stopped at a tavern called a wine glass, and then stepped to the tavern.


    The tavern has always been a place to inquire about news, and most of the people in it will say something they know. Moonlight Chiba feels that this is the fastest way to get to know it.


    And he wants to drink a glass of wine in this world.


    "Do you know that a major event happened in the north not long ago. Our wizard Roger has already taken action. Now in the town is Roger''s daughter Ulu."


    The man on the right drank a sip and said with a proud look to the people around him, as if he was an insider, and everyone around him didn''t know the same.


    "Any good wine!"


    Throwing two pieces of gold towards the bar, the bartender''s eyes lit up and he immediately took it into his arms and said quickly, "Immediately, immediately!"


    The glass flew up and down, and a glass of wine was completed in a few strokes. The yellow color looked very eye-catching.


    "I heard that, even if this is the case, we don''t care about our affairs. Besides, Ulu will become a great wizard. Under the cultivation of her father, he is now very powerful, okay!"


    "Your news is outdated! Yesterday I saw Ulu go out of town and go hunting! She vowed to surpass Rogge!"


    The bartender stopped wiping the glass, and said casually.


    Gudong~


    Moonlight Chiba picked up the wine and finished the glass in one sip, but the small voice was very clear.


    "It tastes good!"


    Moonlight Chiba has drunk the wine from Hokage World for a long time. It is good to change the taste. I lost a few golden knots and the bartender didn''t ask for it, but Moonlight Chiba still poured a glass of wine.


    At this moment, I don''t know who made the noise outside.


    "Ulu is back!"


    "Look, there is a huge snow beast behind her, that is a very dangerous ice wolf!"


    "Sure enough, Ulu will definitely become a great wizard, she will surpass Roger!"


    There was a booze outside, and someone in the pub followed.


    "Well, Ulu?"


    Moonlight Chiba''s mouth curled up, and said lightly.


    "Ulu is the adopted daughter of Roger, the most powerful wizard in our town. Roger is the person with the greatest potential to become the top ten holy wizards. At the same time, he is also the patron saint of our town!"


    While the bartender wiped the cup in his hand, he explained casually, his eyes subconsciously looked at the golden bumps that had not been taken back by Moonlight Chiba.


    "Bring me a few more glasses." Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly, and pushed the golden bumps to the bartender.


    What money? He had already made enough when he was in the Hokage World. The whole world belongs to him, so would he care about the little bit of gold?


    At his level, there are very few things that can attract him. At the very least, there are really very few in this world..

 631 Naruto Despicable System 629: The first theft in the new world

    For the magic thing, he got the [Fairy Law] in the Hokage World, among the three major goblin magics, this [Fairy Law] I don¡¯t know if it is considered the strongest, but it is also the top batch, and [Swallowing Sky and Devouring Lingjue] There is no comparison at all, it''s too far.


    His biggest thought is to include this world as Naruto World as soon as possible into the [Book of the World]. Although this 10-star treasure has not yet shown its powerful power, he knows that it can only absorb Accommodating more worlds, he can reach the top in the future!Become the supreme being among countless planes.


    If there are any other thoughts besides this thought, it is probably to look at the customs of the world and see people in previous lives who have only met in anime and manga.


    Elsa, Rebbi, Miraj, Lucy... These various beauties, it would be a shame if they were not seen in this world.


    Of course, he also wanted to see the dragons in this world. He hadn''t really seen this kind of western dragon before, and the second in [Xuan Huang Zhu] was now an orthodox dragon blood warrior.


    Tu a dragon to give Er-Ha promote blood?


    Thinking about Moonlight Chiba, I thought this was a good idea. The Fire Dragon King was in Naz¡¯s body and he started for no reason. There was always something unreasonable, but the black dragon Akunorokia was slaughtered without the slightest psychological burden.


    "Ulu was detected when we were three years old. There is pure ice magic in our body. Although his mother died later, Roger has been taking care of Ulu."


    After receiving the gold, the bartender was obviously in a good mood. He would naturally know what to talk about when he met a lot of people, so he could do what he liked.


    "Rogge has become the patron saint of the town, and he has less and less time to accompany Ulu. Although he has carefully taught Ulu ice magic, he always lacks something, so Ulu has always been relatively self-improving, and he learned it at a young age. After taking care of myself and being good at discovering my own magic, the goal is to surpass Rogge and become the top ten holy wizards..."


    "Rogge, Ulu..." Moonlight Chiba nodded, and finished drinking his wine with a grunt, the bartender was very eye-catching and offered another glass.


    For Fairy Tail, his knowledge is limited to some original works, such as things that are not portrayed in these original works, he does not know at all.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the bartender was waiting to tell more about Ulu, the bell rang at the door, and the bartender stopped with a bit of embarrassment on his face when he saw the incoming person.


    "Uncle, get out the wine you didn''t give me last time!"


    Before the people arrived, the voice came first, and a girl who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old went straight to the position next to Moonlight Chiba.


    The bartender is also very personal, he was unnatural, he smiled and said, "Ulu, I dare not give you that kind of wine, otherwise Roger won''t tear down my tavern!"


    While talking, the bartender turned around, poured a glass of warm low-alcohol wine, and handed it to Ulu.


    "Cut! That guy doesn''t care about so much!" Taking the drink casually, Ulu said in dissatisfaction, and poured his head up and down his stomach with a glass of wine.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, and the girl beside her was full of pure ice magic energy in her divine mind. For a girl of this age, such strength should be considered good.


    After a glass of wine, Ulu''s face turned red: "Uncle, you are not kind, you don''t give me a drink every time!"


    The bartender smiled bitterly and shook his head, and after Ulu finished speaking, he put down his glass and left in a hurry.


    Before leaving the house, Ulu turned around and beckoned to the bartender: "I will pay for the wine after I sell the stuff!"


    "Interesting." Moonlight Chiba gently sipped the wine in his glass, and a smile appeared on his face. Although Ulu didn''t say a word to him just now, his attention was focused on him from beginning to end. Body.


    ...


    After leaving the tavern, Moonlight Chiba casually found a hotel to stay, and the sunset was sinking. He stood in front of the hotel window, looking at the stars in the sky, constantly thinking about the entry point of this world.


    He wanted to take the Monster Tail world into the [Book of the World], nothing more than unifying the world, or defeating all the masters in a strong manner, he hesitated a little bit.


    If you follow a unified line, you must first gather your subordinates, or find an existing kingdom, start to seize power, draw people¡¯s hearts, and take a strong line to defeat everyone, but you need your own intelligence network. After all, among the strong, there is no lack of that. This kind of hidden guy, they will not take the initiative to come to the door for abuse.


    ¡¤¡¤Find flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Unknowingly, the moon is in the middle of the sky, at 12 o''clock in the morning at the end of the month, the system''s three times a month theft opportunities are refreshed on time.


    "Ding! Three theft opportunities refreshed this month, may I ask if the host uses it."


    "Is it the beginning of the month again?" Moonlight Chiba recovered from his random thoughts, and casually ordered the system: "System, three blind steals."


    He has already experienced hundreds of thefts in Naruto World, and even after the previous battle, he stole nearly a hundred times!For only three opportunities, I really can''t raise much interest.


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the target of random stealing is: [Ice Blade], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    ...


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [The Copper of the First Mountain], the difficulty of stealing: 6 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Cartier jewelry box], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [Ice Blade] and [One Box of Cartier Jewelry] have been stored in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! [Shoushan Copper] The theft failed."


    Ice Blade: The ultimate thousand-year-old ice, refined by the magician, the alchemist takes its essence and burns the ice formation, which can increase the magic attack power of the ice attribute and increase the purity of the magic power.


    A box of Cartier jewelry: one of the famous jewelry brands, containing white jewelry, each of which is worth a thousand dollars and has a great sense of beauty. It is a must-have item for picking up girls, and the first choice for scumbags.


    "System, your profile is getting less and less disciplined." Moonlight Chiba shook his head and spit out the system. Neither the former [Ice Blade] nor the latter [Cartier Jewelry Box] seemed to him. The slightest attraction.


    but¡­


    "Ulu..." Moonlight Chiba''s mind flashed the look of a girl Ulu when she was drinking, and the look of a short-haired girl made him feel a little different.


    Click, click...


    Just when Moonlight Chiba was in a trance, the subtle sound of freezing ice crystals reached his ears, his spiritual thoughts swept away, and a black shadow moved up the wall skillfully..

 632 Naruto Despicable System 630: Sneaking into my room, are you justified?

    In the tiny blue light on the palm of the black shadow, tiny icicles spread out, and the icicles fixed her figure, bit by bit toward his residence.


    "Ice shape magic, the grade is a bit low..."


    Moonlight Chiba instantly understood the essence of this modeling magic. Seeing the sound coming towards her room, a fascinating smile appeared on her face. She turned over and lay on her toes, mixing her breath and pretending to be The illusion of a deep sleep.


    Taking advantage of the gloomy moonlight, Ulu quietly climbed up the window of the room, opened the lock that was not inserted tightly, used both hands and feet, turned over quickly, and entered the room directly.


    Crouching on the floor, he carefully looked at Moonlight Chiba, who was breathing evenly. Seeing that there was no reaction, Ulu was relieved, and he stood up and closed the window of the "Sixty-three Zero" households, and moved him to the far north. The cold is blocked.


    "Inquire about this lady''s news as soon as I come, it''s not a good person!" Standing in front of the soft couch, Ulu muttered quietly while looking at the man''sleeping'' under the moonlight.


    The people in the whole town grew up watching Ulu. Although the caravan and the bartender did not expose Moonlight Chiba in person, they secretly told Ulu about his inquiries.


    I was looking for her when I crossed the Arctic Ice. I saw her in the afternoon and didn¡¯t ask directly. Instead, I didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t say a greeting. Ulu immediately listed it as a kind of malicious people.


    Ulu is kind-hearted to deal with this kind of people, and he doesn''t do too much, but if nothing has happened, Ulu can''t do it either.


    After thinking about it, Ulu decided to teach Moonlight Chiba a little lesson, which is to let the other party taste the penniless taste.


    Of course, the reason is that it has been a long time since the adoptive father has left, and he has lost a stable source of income. During this time, Ulu has been living a life without a meal.


    In his eyes, Moonlight Chiba was the big fat sheep who had brought him to the door, not slaughtering the white or slaughtering the other side''s silver. It not only solved the urgent need, but also gave the other side a warning.


    Wait until the other party repents, and then give the other party some money to tell the other party to leave. After all, in Ulu¡¯s heart, such a warning is equivalent to saying to the other party, I can take your money quietly, and I can take it quietly. Take your life.


    "Where is it? I heard the bartender say that this guy is very generous..." Ulu looked for a long while in the room, but did not see any packages. The clothes on the soft couch were turned over and over several times by her. See anything other than clothes.


    "Damn! What the hell! Where can I hide in such a big place!"


    After searching for it for a long time, Ulu was already a little anxious. For the first time doing such a sneaky thing, she was still quite nervous in her heart.


    Moonlight Chiba Corner, who was lying on the soft couch pretending to sleep, raised a faint smile. Ulu''s behavior was so obvious that he was here to be a thief.


    However, if she wants to steal his things, this girl really has an idea. He is in charge of the stealing god system, but the thieves ancestors among the thieves ancestors, especially the sixth-level skill [Explore the bag], designate the people around to steal, and He is better than stealing things, Ulunen.


    With a few chuckles in her heart, Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t expose Ulu¡¯s behavior in the first time. Instead, she moved her heart and placed a pretty good-looking golden purse under the pillow in the system warehouse. , The corner of the purse was exposed outside the pillow.


    When Ulu was feeling quite distressed, by the moonlight, he suddenly saw the corners of the golden velvet cloth exposed from the pillow purse, his eyes lit up.


    "How greedy this guy is! Put the purse under your pillow when you sleep!" Ulu muttered angrily, venting the dissatisfaction in his heart, staring at the purse, but didn''t notice it at all, Yue Guangqian Ye twitched a little while she was talking.


    Cautiously approaching the soft couch, Ulu hooked towards the purse with one hand, but after trying it, he found that it was still missing twenty centimeters.


    She wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, and seeing that Moonlight Chiba showed no sign of waking up, she took a step back and used ice modeling magic to make two foot buckles made of ice on the ground.


    Putting his feet into the buckle, Ulu nodded in satisfaction, and leaned forward with the grip of his feet, trying to explore the purse under the pillow.


    "Almost, almost..." Ulu tried to hook his fingertips, but he was still a centimeter away. He gritted his teeth and furiously moved forward, just hooking the edge of the purse, Ulu has not yet revealed Smile, the ice buckle under my feet made a slight click...


    "How come! My magic is very powerful! Could it be that I was too nervous just now?" Ulu stiffened, afraid to move, for fear that the ice buckle under his feet would break directly.


    "Hmm..." Moonlight Qianye murmured, and the body lying on his side turned around, as if turning over in a deep sleep.


    This action made Ulu''s scared expression stiff, and the action of lying in a large font seemed to be waiting for a hug.


    "Steady... Steady... Slowly withdraw..." Ulu sighed, and kept admonishing himself to calm down in his heart, preparing to withdraw slowly....


    At this moment, suddenly, the ice buckle under his feet made a crisp sound again.


    Puff~


    Ulu, who had leaned more than forty-five degrees, was unable to return to the sky. He could only admit his fate, closed his eyes and plunged into Moonlight Chiba''s arms. There was only one thought in her heart. Her first intimate contact with the opposite sex was so gone!


    "Um... soft..." Moonlight Chiba said like a dream, and hooked Ulu''s waist easily, making it impossible to get up, and opened his eyes in a daze.


    "...Liu...I..." Ulu struggled slightly, feeling that the two of them were almost sticking together, they couldn''t break free at all, and his pretty face turned red.


    Because of the magic of ice modeling, Ulu has only one thin shirt all year round, while Moonlight Chiba has only one thin shirt on his upper body.


    "Tsk... such a high-grade special service, not bad, don''t leave tonight." Moonlight Chiba looked at Ulu in embarrassment, and lied about it, making this virgin girl blush in her cheeks and her mind. There was a bang.


    "You are a special service!" After being insulted as a special professional, Ulu instantly became full of anger and didn''t care about the volume of his own volume, and directly screamed.


    "Oh, sneak into my room, are you justified?" Moonlight Chiba said in a rogue, with a smirk on her face, but did not toss the girl, but let her go..

 633 Naruto Despicable System 631: This thing cannot be eaten

    "Upstairs! Let me not sleep at night!" A complaint came from the first floor of the hotel. Ulu, who was originally angrily preparing to refute, shrank instantly, shrank his head like a quail, and his heart turned back and forth.


    No matter how this kind of thing is considered, she is at a loss, and if someone really comes and knows that she breaks into someone else''s room and has some close contact with the other person, it is really impossible to argue, she is a girl, and she will never want to be a human in the future.


    "Huh...I! You! Humph! You know why I came, so don''t pretend to be confused! Ask me in the town with bad intentions, don''t forget, this is my place!" Ulu took a few deep breaths He breathed, lowered his voice, and stared at the lazy man in front of him angrily.


    "Your place..." Moonlight Chiba looked at Ulu who looked like an angry little female leopard, with a smile on his face, waved his hand, did not delve into what was just now: "I''m just a traveler, I heard interesting people , Interesting things, just like to inquire."


    "The bard? I don''t believe it. Which traveler is not going out with big bags, who is like you!"


    "Me? I''m not an ordinary troubadour. I keep everything I need for travel in a secret place, ordinary people, I don''t tell her."


    Ulu looked at Moonlight Chiba with suspicion, but when she thought that the other party had walked out of the snow alone, she felt that this was the most reasonable explanation.


    "Where did you hide things?" Ulu asked suspiciously.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled "hehe", shook his head and said, "Didn''t I have already told you, I usually don''t tell anyone about this."


    "You! Humph!" Ulu glanced at Moonlight Chiba with a guilty conscience, turned his head, pretending to be angry and ignored him.But in fact, she also understood in her heart that it is very normal not to tell her the secrets of others.Just like myself, there are secrets I don''t want to tell others.


    Moreover, if the other party is really a traveler, she is now under the name of''housebreaking''. At this time, it is better not to be too strong.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyesight can naturally tell that Ulu is just pretending to be angry.Seeing her such a cute look, he stopped teasing her.


    "I''m optimistic." Moonlight Chiba flipped his palm, and a lot of delicious food appeared out of thin air, Ulu''s eyes instantly enlarged, full of incredible expression.


    "How come, what kind of magic is this, why..." Ulu swallowed, completely unable to understand what happened just now.


    After all, her knowledge today is far from being compared with that of the future, and she is somewhat incomprehensible about the use of magic, no starting gesture, no magic circle.


    "You eat first, I think you are starving. I will explain this matter slowly." Moonlight Chiba shrugged, but had no intention of explaining.


    He really doesn¡¯t know how to explain the key thing. He has only one magic, which is the [fairy law], and the inherent space enchantment magic is also one, but it is obviously different from the fairy tail world system, and he doesn¡¯t understand this world. The magic, explained, is too easy to go wrong.


    Ulu knows that everyone has their own secrets. Although she has no future experience, she is not that stupid and sweet, so she did not continue to struggle with this issue.


    One more thing, she is now wearing the body of sin, and she is very lucky to not be held accountable. How can she break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Moonlight Chiba raised his eyebrows and looked at Ulu, who was standing still unmoved.


    "I''m not hungry." As soon as Ulu finished speaking, his stomach screamed. It has been a long time since the adoptive father has left. There are days when there is a meal without a meal, and she is hungry most of the time.


    "Eat it, just as if I paid for a hug." Moonlight Chiba said with a slur, half lying on the soft couch, looking at the girl in front of her with amusement.


    "You! Humph!" Ulu felt annoyed when he thought of the hug, angrily picked up a cooked skewers and ate it.


    At the beginning, the girl was still in a sullen attitude, eating and eating, with a look of happiness: "Mmm...It''s delicious, I''ve never eaten something so delicious before..."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t find it strange, the things he took out just now were not in the Demon Tail World.Although they look very similar, the cooking methods are different. Ulu, the first time I ate it, will feel very delicious.


    "By the way, you are the Astral Sorcerer, right?"


    Ulu suddenly asked this question, causing Moonlight Chiba to be stunned, and then he reacted.It must be because of his ability to take out such food out of thin air just now, that made Ulu mistakenly believe that he was a celestial wizard with space capabilities.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her eyebrows, neither denying nor admitting, as if she had not heard it.Unknown, Ulu thought Moonlight Chiba was the default.Therefore, there is no such doubt about Ulu being able to walk out of the snow alone.


    A powerful wizard can always do many magical things.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Moonlight Chiba turned her head and saw that what she held in Ulu''s hand was a bag of crisp noodles.


    "This is called dry crispy noodles, you can just take them apart and eat them."


    Wulu didn''t even point his head, and didn''t say thank you.I took it apart and ate the crispy noodles.


    Moonlight Chiba started to figure out where he should go next.This place is too far from the center of Fairy Tail World, and it is not suitable for me to stay here for a long time.


    So where should I go next?


    At this moment, Ulu''s voice came into Moonlight Chiba''s ears again: "What is this? It doesn''t seem to be delicious."


    Moonlight Chiba turned her head very impatiently, glanced at the thing in Ulu''s hand, and subconsciously said, "This is Du Lei... Fuck! Wait, I can''t eat this thing. Give it back to me!"


    With that said, Moonlight Chiba hurriedly grabbed something from Ulu''s hand into his own hand, turned his hand under the pillow, and let out a sigh of relief.


    This Durex True Love series was put together by him and these messy foods. He didn''t pay attention just now, so he got it out together.


    Although it is impossible for Ulu to know this thing, Moonlight Chiba, who knows how to use it, felt a little uncomfortable when seeing this thing in front of a girl. Although this thing has a strawberry flavor, it is really not this. How to eat!


    "What!" Ulu said dissatisfied: "If you can''t eat, you can''t eat. Why are you hiding? I don''t want you. It''s stingy!".

 634 Naruto Thief System 632: The Death of Roger

    After hearing Ulu''s words, Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help rolling his eyes.She came to her room to steal things. Not only did she give her money, but now she also gave her so much food. As a result, she said she was stingy.Sure enough, a woman is a very unreasonable creature.


    Ulu guessed that he was really hungry, and he didn''t talk to Moonlight Chiba any more, but started to eat.


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly thought of Naz when she saw her gobbling.It seems that he eats like this... By the way!


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly asked, "Ulu, do you know someone named Gray?"


    Working hard, Ulu raised his head: "Grey? I don''t know!"


    Don¡¯t you know Gray?It should be fast too.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t think about anything. After Ulu finished eating, she let her leave with the rest of her food and money.


    For such a pleasing and kind-hearted girl, Moonlight Chiba could not do anything to hurt her.


    Moonlight Chiba, who lay back on the bed, might be a little tired mentally, and fell asleep after a short while.


    Early the next morning, Moonlight Chiba was awakened by the noisy noise outside the door. He was a little sleepy, put on his clothes and opened the door sleepily.


    "What is the noise in the early morning!?"


    It happened that the waiter of the hotel was passing by in a hurry. After hearing what Moonlight Chiba had said, he explained in a panic, "Someone died last night!"


    Someone is dead!?


    Moonlight Chiba''s sleepiness disappeared instantly, and she was completely awake.


    He was fairly familiar with the plot of Monster Tail, and he immediately understood what had happened.Sorcerer Roger, the adoptive father of Ulu is dead!


    This is no small matter, after all, Roger''s position is there.


    Thinking of these Moonlight Chiba, ignoring anything else, rushed toward the outside of the hotel.If he remembers correctly, Rogge''s death has something to do with the devil on the far north ice sheet!


    Thinking of these, Moonlight Chiba rushed out of the hotel as fast as he could, but in a blink of an eye, he appeared on the street.


    Maybe because of Ulu, the death of adoptive father.Even though it is still early in the morning, the streets are still full of onlookers.


    Moonlight Chiba squeezed through the crowd and saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground and Ulu who was hiding his face and crying beside him at a glance.


    Obviously, the man who had died lying on the ground was Ulu''s adoptive father Roger.


    The death of a magician is an incredible event in such a small town.There are also more and more people around.


    Ulu, at this time, he can no longer control his emotions.The residents of the small town were infected by such an atmosphere, and one by one became anxious.


    Moonlight Chiba has vaguely heard whispering among the crowd:


    "I heard that Lord Roger was dead, in the hands of the demon in the Arctic Ice..."


    "Really? The devil will come but our town."


    "It''s still not clear, but it is possible!"


    "Then what should we do now? Lord Roger is dead."


    "..."


    Because of the death of the strongest in the town, these people have become nervous.But at this time, none of them cared about Rogge''s death and Ulu who was still crying.


    Obviously, Ulu at this time is far less powerful than the original works later.


    Not only in terms of strength, but also in mind.So in the face of the death of her relatives, she couldn''t control her emotions for a long time.


    Seeing that the residents of the town became more and more excited, and there were faint signs of losing control, Moonlight Chiba knew that this could not continue.


    He took the initiative to walk in front of Ulu and didn''t speak, so he picked up Roger''s body and walked towards the hotel.


    Moonlight Chiba knew very well that at this time, Ulu couldn''t listen to what she said.


    Since this is the case, then simply take Roger''s body away.


    He believed that Ulu would definitely follow.


    Moonlight Chiba''s sudden movement caused a commotion in the crowd.But perhaps because of Moonlight Chiba''s compelling aura, no one dared to stop him.


    Sure enough, it was exactly what Moonlight Chiba thought. After Ulu reacted, he immediately chased Moonlight Chiba.


    She was like an angry leopard, biting off the shoulder at Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, and the pain in his shoulder made him feel a little uncomfortable.But she didn''t do anything to Ulu either. With his current physical fitness, this kind of injury doesn''t matter at all.


    When Ulu realized that this could not stop Moonlight Chiba''s movements, he suddenly became more angry and kept tearing and scratching at Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    Moonlight Chiba was a little irritated by Ulu.


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "..." If you do this again, I will directly destroy Roger''s body."


    Ulu immediately froze, and didn''t dare to do anything to Moonlight Chiba. Roger''s death was so stimulating to her that she was no different from ordinary little girls.


    Following the moonlight Qianye''s back step by step, his eyes were staring at Roger''s corpse.


    When Moonlight Chiba said, ready to step into the hotel.Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled: "Put down Lord Roger''s body."


    Afterwards, the rest of the people were excited like boiled water.Someone kept clamoring for Roger to put the body down, and there were even people blocking him to prevent him from entering the hotel.


    Moonlight Chiba was in a bad mood at this time, and now there are so many people who don''t know what is good or bad in front of him, and the anger in his heart keeps pouring out.


    If these people really care about Rogge, Moonlight Chiba would not be so.


    (Qian Li Zhao)


    But none of them spoke at first, but they were so excited at this time.


    It just felt that Roger''s body should be handed over to them.This is just a psychological dependence.


    Moonlight Chiba said coldly, "Get out of my way!"


    Standing in front of Moonlight Chiba was a young man. Because Moonlight Chiba was domineering, he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    But as soon as he saw so many people around him staring at him, he took two steps forward and stared at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes firmly: "Return Lord Roger''s body to us!"


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba had already lost his patience and kicked it out with a thunderous momentum. The man flew out before he could react.


    The originally noisy street became silent in an instant. No one thought that Moonlight Chiba would do it so decisively, and more importantly, could kick a person so far..

 635 Naruto Thief System 633: Ice modeling magic! ?

    This kind of power far beyond ordinary people made the residents of the town feel that Moonlight Chiba should be a magician for the first time.


    In the world of Fairy Tail, the Sorcerer is the symbol of everything.Therefore, no one dared to stand up to stop Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba walked into the hotel like this, and then walked into his room.Putting Roger''s body on the bed, when Ulu followed in, he closed the door with his backhand.


    When he turned around again, Ulu was already crying on Roger''s body.


    Perhaps it is because there is only Moonlight Chiba in the room now, so Ulu crying loudly.It seems to cry out all my pain.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba was not stopping Ulu from crying.Anyway, she is just a little girl now.


    No matter how strong she will be in the future, she is vulnerable at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ulu finally stopped crying slowly.At this time, the sun has risen to its highest point.


    Ulu didn''t talk to Moonlight Chiba either, but sat down on a chair beside him alone. Those eyes that were originally watery had now become red and swollen.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed and sat opposite Ulu: "Your adoptive father is dead. What you need to do is not cry here. Instead, do what you should do."


    A light of hatred appeared in Ulu''s eyes: "I know that I will kill all the demons on the polar ice sheet and avenge my father."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little bit helpless. Ulu, a girl who looked so naughty, had unexpected temperament so paranoid.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Ulu will come to that point later.


    "I don''t deny that you should take revenge." Moonlight Chiba said in a deep voice, "But before taking revenge, you should make yourself capable of revenge, otherwise, you can only go to death."


    Ulu gritted his teeth viciously: "Sooner or later I will do it!"


    "Then wait for you to do it!"


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to say anything, so the two of them stayed quietly in the room.


    Ulu occasionally sobbed twice, but on the whole, his mood was fairly calm.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, breaking the silence in the room, and Moonlight Chiba walked over and opened the door.


    Standing at the door was the hotel attendant. He looked a little nervous after seeing Moonlight Chiba, and said with a trembling: "The magi...sir, I...we want to find Master Ulu. !"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded indifferently, and said to Ulu in the room: "Someone is looking for you."


    Ulu didn''t answer, and walked straight to the door.Moonlight Chiba was not interested in listening, but Ulu walked back to the room and sat down on his own.


    About five minutes later, Ulu, with tears on his face, walked back to the room, sat down and said: "The Magic Council has issued an emergency notice. Let us leave here as soon as possible. They will send four of the top ten wizards. Come to the town, you go now."


    Moonlight Chiba asked, "What about you?"


    Ulu looked deeply, and Moonlight Chiba glanced at it: "I will not leave here, and the residents of the town have also said that they will stay here and wait for the holy wizard."


    "Are you sure you won''t leave?" Moonlight Chiba asked again.


    Ulu replied without hesitation: "Yes, I won''t leave here. If you''re worried, go quickly. This town is not safe anymore. You are an outsider, it doesn''t matter."


    Moonlight Chiba sighed: "If you don''t leave, don''t leave, but they are just demons. It is not difficult to solve them."


    Uluyuan stared at Moonlight Chiba, "What are you talking about? Don''t think that you are a celestial wizard. I tell you, the devil is far more terrifying than you think. many."


    For (b) she is so excited, Moonlight Chiba can understand.After all, Roger died in the hands of the devil. He said that the devil was easy to deal with, and it would inevitably make her feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, facts are always facts, and those demons that I see are really nothing.


    "In my eyes, those demons are indeed very weak."


    Just when Ulu was about to refute, a flower made of ice suddenly appeared in Moonlight Chiba''s hand, extremely gorgeous.


    "Ice shape magic!?" Ulu asked in astonishment: "Aren''t you a star wizard? Why do you use ice shape magic? And..."


    Moonlight Chiba took the initiative to complete Ulu''s words: "And it''s the ultimate ice!"


    Ulu looked at Moonlight Chiba in shock and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If Moonlight Chiba will use two kinds of magic at the same time, and can use the ultimate ice.Then he is really capable of destroying those demons.


    Just who is he?Why has he never heard of such a powerful wizard before?


    "Who are you?"


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "Who am I, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that in my eyes, your so-called Saint Ten Magicians are no different from three-year-old children."


    Ulu looked at Moonlight Chiba with suspicion, obviously not believing what Moonlight Chiba said.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to talk to Uluduo, but walked to the window.At this time, it was already at sunset, and the snow flakes fell.


    For people living in this small town, this is a common scene.But for Moonlight Chiba, who had just arrived in the world of Monster Tail for a long time, it was a rare sight.


    At this time, there is still someone in the mood to appreciate the snow in this small town, and he is the only one left.The residents of the small town, although they all shouted to wait until the arrival of the holy wizard, they were actually very frightened.


    It''s just that after living in this small town for so many years, I am unwilling to leave my hometown for a while.Moonlight Chiba believes that if there is a real danger, the residents of the small town will definitely run faster than the rabbits.


    The one who will eventually stay is probably Ulu, who is still sobbing behind him now.


    Sometimes being paranoid is not a bad thing at all, at least you can live with more dignity.


    Just as Moonlight Chiba''s thoughts were flowing, I suddenly heard that the street outside the window became noisy.People keep pouring out of every household.


    At this time, the door of his room was knocked again.This time, it was much rush than before.Obviously, the people outside the door are very flustered..

 636 Naruto Thief System 634: The Beast of the Northern Ice Plain

    Moonlight Chiba did not open the door, but continued to stand in front of the window. He knew what the people outside the door were looking for, or for him and Ulu.


    Maybe Ulu had guessed it too, so when she discovered that Moonlight Chiba didn''t intend to open the door, she stopped her crying, wiped away the tears on her face, and walked towards the door with a slightly vain footstep.


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly asked: "Have you figured it out clearly~?"


    Ulu''s hands were already on the doorknob. Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, he suddenly stopped again.


    Moonlight Chiba continued: "You should know very well that if you open the door now, you will fight to the end for the villagers in this village."


    Ulu turned his head: "I know, but I am willing."


    An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Moonlight Chiba''s mouth, which was his expected answer.The reason why he asked this question is just to give himself a reason to help her.


    Ulu opened the door, and there was more than a waiter standing outside the door, and there was a large crowd of black people on the corridor, all of them heads.


    Before Ulu could speak, these people already yelled: "Master Ulu, the monsters on the far north ice sheet are rushing towards the town, what should we do?"


    "Yeah, you are Lord Roger''s woman. At this time, you must find a way to help us through this crisis! As long as we wait until Lord Saint Mage comes, there will be no problem."


    "Please, Master Ulu..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing the request of the residents of such a small town, even if Ulu knew that his current strength was limited, he finally nodded: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will definitely find a way to stay with you until the arrival of Lord Saint Sorcerer. "


    Moonlight Chiba had an inexplicable urge to laugh when she heard these words.When the residents of these small towns had an accident, no one came forward to comfort Ulu.And when I was in crisis now, I thought that Ulu was Roger''s adopted daughter.


    Haven''t they ever thought about this tough-looking girl who just lost her father now, is she also very vulnerable now?


    With a helpless sigh, Moonlight Chiba walked behind Ulu and said softly to her: "I will guarantee your safety."


    Ulu had already seen Moonlight Chiba''s methods, although he didn''t think he could really treat the Saint Sorcerer as a three-year-old child, he also believed that Moonlight Chiba was very powerful.


    With these words from Moonlight Chiba, Ulu immediately felt relieved.She already has mortal ambitions, so she actually doesn''t protect her.From the bottom of Ulu''s heart, it didn''t matter, she just found support from Moonlight Chiba.


    Of course, with her temperament, it is impossible to say such a thing.


    "Master Ulu, what should we do now?"


    Ulusu waved his hand: "Everyone is going to the town with me now. As long as we work together, we will be able to withstand the monsters."


    The residents of the small town at the scene looked at each other, maybe they felt that if they didn''t go, Ulu really couldn''t stop the monsters alone.Therefore, these people still did not say that Ulu would go alone.


    Under Ulu''s command, soon all the young and powerful men in the town gathered at the entrance of the town.


    Ulu stood at the forefront, and Moonlight Chiba was half a step behind her.After all, he was just an outsider, and the reason why he stood here was because of Ulu.Therefore, he does not need to be in the front.


    The night on the ice sheet was very cold, and the cold wind kept blowing like a knife, but no one complained at this time.At this juncture, these men still have a clear distinction.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of footsteps sounded like thunder, making the faces of the residents of the town difficult to look.Listening to such a voice, it seemed that there were more monsters coming than they thought.


    The news from the people who were on guard outside the town only said that a monster is coming towards the town.They all thought that at best they were just the ice wolves.


    But now, it seems that the monster beast that came is far stronger than they thought.


    When the town¡¯s lights illuminate the first monster beast, the bodies of the town¡¯s residents trembled uncontrollably.


    The sharp claws and fangs of the snow wolf still looked so cold even under the warm light.


    And when they saw the countless monster beasts behind the snow wolf, they were even more terrified.


    The crowd became extremely silent, and the residents even controlled their breathing.At this moment, only the sound of closer and closer footsteps remained in their ears.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ulu opened his mouth wide, unable to close it for a long time.The power of these monsters prevented her from having any resistance to it.


    It''s just that she knows that she can''t retire now. This is her home and the place where she has all her good memories.


    She had lost Rogge now, if she lost this place again.She has nothing left.


    The monster beast is getting closer and closer to the town, so close that they can already smell the bad smell of the monster.


    I don¡¯t know who among the crowd first yelled: "Run! Or we will all die here!"


    All the town residents reacted immediately, yeah!They weren''t the opponents of these monster beasts at all, there was only a dead end here.


    .........


    This was a situation that no one of them wanted to accept, so they turned and ran without hesitation one by one, and no one even took a second look at Ulu.


    Ulu became panicked, and she kept shouting: "Don''t go, everyone, we still have hope. As long as everyone works together, we can block these monsters."


    It is a pity that none of the residents who called her here at this time wants to listen to Ulu.


    Even though Ulu had already yelled hysterically, all she could see was the back of the town residents.


    "Uncle Audder, please, don''t go!" Ulu''s voice was almost desperate.


    Odder, who was running at the end, had a meal, and then shouted without looking back: "Ulu, you can run quickly too. We have no way to keep the town!"


    You know, before seeing these monsters, Ode respectfully called Ulu "adult".


    Ulu was not reconciled, and said again: "Corey, do you want to go too? Don''t you want to be the strongest warrior here?"


    Corey was also at the end of the crowd. At this time, he was hurriedly using his hands to pull away the people in front of him.


    I didn''t even care about Ulu''s words.


    Ulu understood that she couldn''t call these people back, and no one would listen to her.


    "What should I do?" Ulu asked in a low voice, her words seemed to be asking herself, and they seemed to be asking Moonlight Chiba..

 637 Naruto Thief System 635: What happened to these monsters?

    Moonlight Chiba didn''t speak, and she needed to figure out this question herself.


    Ulu''s eyes were filled with confusion, helplessness, anger...too many emotions filled her heart.


    She was already crumbling, but finally fell to her knees feebly, desperate.


    The group of monster beasts was about to approach them, the bloody claws desperately wanted to tear open all their throats and feel the hot blood.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head slightly, and said without a tone: "There are some things that you need to consider carefully."


    After speaking, Moonlight Chiba turned her head, and the aura of a strong man overwhelmed the monster group.


    The group of monster beasts that had been galloping had some commotion, and the speed gradually slowed down, and finally stopped in place at a position less than five steps away from them, holding back."Three Eight Seven"


    Ulu did not feel the pressure of Moonlight Chiba. At this moment, she was still immersed in the disappointment of the town residents.


    Even if I saw the monster group stop, I just felt that the monster beast was teasing the two of them.


    Of course, this is no wonder Ulu.Although she knew that Moonlight Qianye was very powerful, the impact of the numerous monsters in front of her was too great, she didn''t think so much at all.


    "Let''s go, I know, with your strength, if you want to escape, it must be fine." Ulu whispered.


    Moonlight Chiba said: "I can take you away with you."


    "Hehe... leave. Where else can I go now?" Tears welled up in Ulu''s eyes: "I have been abandoned many times, so I don''t want to be abandoned by anyone in the future."


    Ulu thoughtfully said: "I have been an unknown person since I was a child. I was abandoned by others since I was born... Until now, I am still abandoned by others."


    Moonlight Chiba has been patiently listening to Ulu''s narration, without any intention of interrupting her.Even these things, he already knew.


    What Ulu needs at this time is not a person who sympathizes with her, but a listener.


    Moonlight Chiba did a good job in this role.


    Until she finished, Moonlight Chiba said nonchalantly: "Even so, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you continue to live?"


    "Why should I continue to live?" Ulu said desperately, "My tears have already shed. You won''t understand me!"


    Don''t understand?Moonlight Chiba thought to herself that the things I experienced were far more painful than what you experienced.


    But, I won''t tell anyone to listen to it.Grief is a tool used to make yourself stronger, not a word to ask for mercy from others.


    "What you have experienced is just a very small thing. Trust me, you are definitely not the most painful person in this world."


    Moonlight Chiba put his right hand on Ulu''s head, "You are just less courageous than them now."


    Ulu raised his head, his eyes were still very complicated, but it didn''t look as painful as before.


    "Have you ever experienced these pains?"


    Moonlight Chiba asked back: "What do you think?"


    Ulu buried her head, she didn''t know.However, she always felt that in Moonlight Chiba''s body, which did not seem to be powerful, there was unspeakable sadness and strength.


    It wasn''t until this time that Ulu noticed that all the monsters had stopped.Not far away staring at them.


    "What happened to these monsters? Did you do it?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded sternly: "I''ve said it a long time ago, your so-called Saint Ten Great Wizards are just three-year-olds in my eyes."


    Ulu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, although she always felt that Moonlight Chiba was telling her a big story, but what happened before her made her unable to refute.


    "Okay, don''t think too much." Moonlight Chiba''s eyes were a little blurred and said: "These things will pass after all. When you have more powerful strength and more noble status in the future. You again Looking back at all this, you will find that it is nothing more than that."


    Ulu stood up slowly, looking at Moonlight Chiba with a complex expression, and after a moment of silence, he said falteringly: "Thanks...thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me." Moonlight Chiba looked at the small town that was gradually becoming noisy again, pointed to the distance and said, "If you want to thank you, thank them."


    Ulu was taken aback and turned away.


    Many old and weak men were carrying kitchen knives and other objects at home, and rushed in this direction..........


    Although they are all slow, they don''t seem to be lethal.But from them, they could feel the infinite fighting spirit.


    These people really didn''t pose a threat to the monster beast, but they made Ulu''s heart rekindled.


    When an old man trembled, the old man standing in front of Ulu said in tears: "Master Ulu, we are sorry to you and Master Roger."


    Ulu shook his head firmly: "No, you are not to blame for this. It''s just that our small town, I''m afraid there is no way to keep it."


    Ulu persuaded: "You all go quickly. These monsters don''t know when they will attack. If you are all here, it is too dangerous."


    "No!" The old man refused Ulu: "Master Ulu, I know, we can''t help much here. The stinky boy in my family doesn''t want to come with me. But this is my home, I Can''t watch my home be destroyed by monsters!"


    The others also said one after another:


    "Yes, Master Ulu, we can''t just watch the monster destroy our home."


    Tears flickered in Ulu''s eyes, but this time she did not let the tears flow.At this moment, she is the backbone of these old people, so she can''t show her weakness.


    "I know!"


    Ulu didn''t rush them back again, because she already understood that these old people would not leave the town.


    In addition to guarding here, to protect these old people not willing to hurt.Ulu has no other choice...


    The expression in his eyes became firm, and Ulu looked at the monster beast that was already a little uncontrollable, his body suddenly full of power.


    She hasn''t been abandoned, she just saw some people and things clearly.


    However, the strength gap between her and these monsters has not narrowed.If all these monster beasts really pounced on them, they would all become food if they couldn''t hold on for a few minutes.


    Thinking of Ulu here, I put it on Moonlight Chiba again, "I know you must have a way to leave here, so hurry up now. If you can...save as many people as possible.".

 638 Naruto Thief System 636: This magical energy...too powerful

    Moonlight Chiba has already seen it, after this incident, Ulu has become a lot more mature.She now has the demeanor of "the head of the seven dependents of Purgatory" a bit later.


    "Who said I was leaving? I told you that even if your holy ten great wizards are in front of my eyes, they are only young children."


    Moonlight Chiba said, and walked forward: "Now I will prove it to you, why did I say that!"


    Powerful magic waves radiated from Moonlight Chiba''s body.Ulu looked at him in astonishment. This time, she truly felt the power of Moonlight Chiba.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t understand that Moonlight Chiba should be the Astral Sorcerer, why could she use ice modeling magic before.


    Could he really practice the two kinds of magic to the extreme?So how strong should he be?Is it really the same as what he said, can the holy wizard be a child?


    There were so many questions in Ulu''s mind that she only reacted when Moonlight Chiba walked in front of Snow Wolf.


    Seeing the snow wolf that was about to pounce on Moonlight Chiba, Ulu was so scared that he raised his throat.


    Never seen Moonlight Chiba make a move, she couldn¡¯t help but reminded: "Be careful."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t even turn her head back, just propped it up with one hand and spread her five fingers.


    An ice wall appeared in front of Moonlight Chiba in the blink of an eye, blocking the snow wolf who rushed towards him.


    Seeing this scene, Ulu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and said in amazement: "It''s so fast!"


    She has some knowledge of ice modeling magic, even if she has determined that Moonlight Chiba is a strong one, she can''t help but be extremely surprised when she sees Moonlight Chiba''s modeling speed.


    Inexplicably, Ulu, who had given up all hope, suddenly felt that perhaps Moonlight Chiba could really destroy all the monsters here.


    Moonlight Chiba couldn''t care what Ulu was thinking now. The ice wall in front of him had begun to extend to both sides.


    He wants to keep all monsters out.


    It wouldn''t be such a hassle if these monsters were simply destroyed, but Moonlight Chiba still needs to protect the entire town.


    The number of monsters here is too large. In order to ensure that there will be no mistakes, Moonlight Chiba had to surround them all first, and then talk about it.


    These old men, let alone attack, even if only the snow wolf rushed in front of them, the strong wind might be able to blow them to the ground.


    Ulu looked at the huge ice wall in front of him and the back of Moonlight Chiba, opened his mouth and said, "You..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Moonlight Chiba.


    "No matter what you want to say, wait for me to destroy these monsters first."


    Moonlight Chiba took a step forward, and a hole appeared on the ice wall that just happened to allow Moonlight Chiba to pass alone.


    After Moonlight Chiba passed through, the ice wall resumed as before. These people could only see through the ice wall and vaguely see Moonlight Chiba''s back.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the surprising number of monsters in front of her, raised her right hand, and made a fist.


    Dealing with these beasts is a very boring and laborious thing. If it weren''t for Ulu, Moonlight Chiba would really bother to care about the life and death of this town.


    These monsters have endured such a long time because of the powerful suppression of Moonlight Chiba.


    But when Moonlight Chiba withdrew his pressure little by little, the monster beast became irritable.


    The snow wolf, who hit his ice wall, shook his head and shook his head. The other snow wolves also raised their heads and howled.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, and said to herself impatiently, "This is noisy!"


    Ulu''s hand was already on the ice wall, her eyes widened, trying to see clearly the situation behind the ice wall.


    But at this time, the light is dim.In addition, Moonlight Chiba deliberately made the ice wall thicker, so she couldn''t see anything at all.


    When Ulu heard the howling of many snow wolves, his spirit was already tense.


    At this time, she really wanted to rush out to help Moonlight Chiba.If she knew it in her heart, she would be a burden if she rushed out now.


    Otherwise, Moonlight Chiba would never see such a thick ice wall surrounding them.It''s not because they can''t help with anything, Moonlight Chiba is still trying to protect them.


    The feeling of weakness made Ulu''s heart stronger.In the bottom of her heart, she decided to herself that if this happens next time, she must stand outside the ice wall.


    Moonlight Chiba was holding two ice swords made by ice modeling magic in his hands, surrounded by these snow wolves.


    The two ice swords in his hand each touched a snow wolf.In an instant, the snow wolf becomes a lifelike ice sculpture.


    As time went by, more and more snow wolf ice sculptures fell on the ground.But the snow wolves in the back continued to move forward.


    These snow wolves are actually nothing at all.The point is that behind these snow wolves, there are other more powerful monsters.


    Because of this, Moonlight Chiba, who had already become very impatient, threw away the ice sword in his hand after transforming the two snow wolves into ice sculptures again.


    "It''s too slow one by one like this!" Moonlight Chiba muttered impatiently, "And these animals are not afraid of death at all."


    Moonlight Chiba originally planned that as long as some animals were slaughtered, other monsters could retreat because of fear.


    In this way, I can also save a lot of things.But now it seems that it doesn''t work.Perhaps it was because these monsters had something behind them, they were not afraid of death at all.


    Therefore, if you want to protect this town, you can only put these monsters that do not have eyes in front of you.It''s all gone.


    The strong magic wave caused the entire ice field to tremble.Behind the wall, Ulu felt such a powerful magic for the first time, and his eyes immediately became hot.


    She knew that in this place, there was only one person who could use such powerful magic.


    Not far from the town, three people in a hurry stopped their steps.


    "This magical energy... is too powerful, even for us."


    The other two people nodded silently, even though they are very proud, but in the face of this fact, you can''t help but admit it.


    "Hurry up! Maybe this magical energy comes from the devil."


    The three people who were already fast speeded up once again..

 639 Naruto Despicable System 637: Women are really troublesome

    The Magic Council, after sensing this power.An emergency meeting was also held. Pay attention to what the content of the meeting was, except for a few people.No one else knows.


    When the ice wall in front of him completely melted, Ulu was shocked by what he saw before his eyes.


    All the monster beasts were all sealed by ice at this time.Looking around, it looks very spectacular.


    And Moonlight Chiba, who made all of this, his face remained as usual.For him, this is just something that can be done with more effort.


    In his eyes, these powerful monsters are nothing but ants.It''s just that because the number is too much, he will spend some more time.


    "Are you...Are you a celestial wizard? Why is your ice modeling magic so powerful? Even a father...can''t do it to this level."


    Roger is nothing in front of Moonlight Chiba, but Ulu himself is not angry with Moonlight Chiba himself compared to Roger.


    After all, in the world of Ulu, Roger is the most powerful wizard he has ever seen.


    Faced with Ulu¡¯s question, Moonlight Chiba just said indifferently: ¡°The magic I know is far beyond your imagination, so you don¡¯t need to care about this.¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Moonlight Chiba continued: "If you want, you can follow me to learn magic."


    Ulu asked in surprise, "Really!?"


    Having just experienced such a big turning point in her life, she has a huge desire for strength at this time.


    She is very eager to improve her strength, and Moonlight Chiba''s strength she has already seen.That is far beyond the strength of my father''s countless times. It would be great if I could teach her.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded calmly: "Yeah!"


    Ulu''s face suddenly became extremely happy, but it didn''t take long for her face to become sad again.


    Even though the problem of the monster beast had been solved this time, there was no way for Roger to survive.


    In Ulu''s heart, there is only one person left in this world, and there are no other relatives.


    However, she still managed to cheer up and said to the old, weak, sick and disabled people around her: "We are all right, these monsters have all been resolved."


    These old people have actually seen the scene before them, but they can''t believe it.That''s why he hesitated for a long time without speaking.


    But at this moment, when they heard Ulu''s words, their holding hearts finally fell.


    They began to cheer with their old voices, their faces full of joy after the disaster.


    Perhaps for them, whether they can continue to live is actually not important. What is important is that the small town where their ancestors have lived for generations can continue to be preserved.


    The more they reach their age, life and death become more bearish.What they care about in their eyes is their descendants and their homes.


    Ulu grinned reluctantly, but his smile looked particularly bitter.


    Moonlight Chiba naturally knew her current mood, and she was slightly unbearable, so she said again: "Since these people have not abandoned you, then you are responsible for them. They need your protection now, so you have to be more Only strong."


    Ulu turned around and nodded at Moonlight Chiba: "Don''t worry! I will definitely study magic hard. Become a powerful wizard."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly, then glanced at the old men who were shivering with cold: "You can take them back to the town first."


    Ulu asked, "What about you?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked towards the depths of the ice field, his eyes became a little erratic, and he said in a low voice: "You don''t care about me, I will come to you then, and now I have some things to deal with. "


    Ulu was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Can I help you?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Ulu with a faint smile, "What do you think the current self can do for me?"


    Ulu''s expression became a little sad.Indeed, with Moonlight Chiba''s strength, she couldn''t help much.If she really followed.It can only become a burden to Moonlight Chiba, which is a hindrance.


    Moonlight Chiba knew what he was thinking by looking at her face, and reached out and rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do."


    Ulu lowered his head to think for a moment, then raised his head again, and said firmly: "I know I can''t help much now, but I can go back to town and call for someone. I believe they don''t have everything yet. Finished. As long as I tell them that you have eliminated the monster beast, they will definitely come and help you."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little helpless, he knew that Ulu said this, hoping to help himself as much as possible.


    But what use can those people do?Run again at a critical time?Let yourself take more burden.


    Perhaps because she was worried that Moonlight Chiba would not believe in herself, Ulu hurriedly explained: ".¡¬ You believe me, this town is my home. I will be able to call them to help you.


    Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes: "Women are really troublesome!" He stretched out his finger and flicked Ulu''s head: "I didn''t tell you, don''t worry about me. You have to believe in my strength!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing." Moonlight Chiba interrupted Ulu''s words: "You can take these people back, I think they are almost too cold to bear. And you should tell the people in town... "


    Moonlight Chiba knew that although the people in this small town had abandoned Ulu before, Ulu could not abandon others.


    Uluyou (with good money) hesitated for a while, and finally agreed to Moonlight Chiba and let him go alone.


    But in the bottom of Ulu''s heart, in addition to some worries, there is also an unspeakable warmth.


    This was something he had never experienced before, and even Roger, who was very good to her, did not give her this feeling.


    Thinking of this, Ulu blushed a little, turned around and took these people into the town.


    After they had gone away, Moonlight Chiba turned his eyes to the distance again.


    He already felt the source of some auras, and the death of Rogge who wanted to come and the riot of the monster beast on the ice sheet had something to do with the owner of those auras.


    Moonlight Chiba made a seal with one hand, and a strange energy fluctuation enveloped Moonlight Chiba.In the next moment, he disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the depths of the Arctic Ice Sheet..

 640 Naruto Thief System 638: [Magic-Analysis]

    Standing on the top of the valley, he looked down at the five people wandering in the valley, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    Although he had never seen these things with his own eyes, it was inferred from their manners and breath that they were all created demons.


    But looking at them, it seems that most of them are not sane, only have a very simple desire to destroy.


    With Moonlight Chiba deliberately hiding himself, these demons did not find him.


    Therefore, Moonlight Chiba stood on it and looked at it with interest.


    Although he is already very powerful, he has only just arrived in the world of Monster Tail for a long time, and he still doesn''t know much about many things.


    Even if I have watched it in anime in my previous life, it is not as good as it is now, and I really observe these things up close.


    However, these demons are indeed nothing special.After observing Moonlight Chiba for a while, I found that it was not interesting.


    Want to come, if you really want to understand these demons.You still have to really fight to see one or two.


    Under such circumstances, Moonlight Chiba no longer hid his figure, and jumped straight down.


    The moment these demons noticed the moonlight in Qianye, four of them all uttered a roar that shook the sky, sounding like wild beasts.


    There was only one demon that was relatively neatly dressed, just staring at Moonlight Chiba warily with his eyes.


    When Moonlight Chiba landed, the four of you were left with pure desire for destruction, and immediately wanted to rush towards Moonlight Chiba.


    In the end, he was stopped by the demon who still had a sage.Although Moonlight Chiba you hid the Qixi Festival, he could not perceive the true strength of Moonlight Chiba, but the instinct of creatures made him feel the danger from Moonlight Chiba''s body.


    "You... are... who?" the sane demon asked.He paused every word and seemed to be struggling to speak.


    For this question, Moonlight Chiba is not interested in answering.Moreover, he doesn''t have much desire to communicate with something like a beast.


    But considering that these things may have something to do with Jeff, he still asked casually: "Where is Jeff?"


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba''s words fell, complex expressions appeared on the faces of these five demons.One of the demon (b) who had no reason, even rushed towards Moonlight Chiba directly.


    Just by looking at their appearance, Moonlight Chiba can be sure that these demons must have been created by Jeff.


    But he couldn''t understand why the demon created by Jeff was in such a place.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was still thinking about this question in his mind, waved his hand very casually, and the demon who rushed was shot out by him.


    "Boom!"


    The valleys of the ice field are all made up of ice.The demon that flew out hit the iceberg and directly smashed the whole mountain.


    Because Moonlight Chiba didn''t keep his hands, the demon''s aura had dissipated and was completely dead.


    Moonlight Chiba''s hand indeed suppressed all the remaining four demons.


    The sane demon asked again: "Who are you...who?"


    This time there was fear in his voice, and it was obvious that he had developed a fear of Moonlight Chiba now.


    It''s just a pity that Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to hear him ask his own questions, but asked him to answer his own questions.


    Therefore, another demon flew out, still in mid-air, and the body was already scattered, the blood raining down from the sky, looking extremely terrifying.


    Such a visually stunning scene made the remaining three demons tremble.In the face of absolute power, even animals will be evacuated because of danger.


    Moonlight Chiba said coldly, "I only ask this question one last time, where is Jeff now?"


    The devil still didn''t answer Moonlight Chiba''s question, but this time he rushed towards Moonlight Chiba.Given the power gap between them and Moonlight Chiba, such a move is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Moonlight Chiba murmured to himself: "Has the loyalty to Jeff reached this point?"


    But this is not a weird thing, after all, they were created by Jeff.


    Since this is the case, Moonlight Chiba didn''t intend to waste any words, and directly shot them all into fly ash.


    "Ding Dong..."


    With the system prompt in his mind, Shuangyueguang Chiba was slightly lost.He didn''t expect that killing these demons would reward a lot of theft value.


    However, the thing that attracted him even more at this time was a book that had fallen from the demon with the deep soul just now.


    As a veteran anime fan, Moonlight Chiba knows the world of Monster Tail very well.Even if he glanced at it from a distance, he immediately judged that the book was Jeff''s Demon Book.


    Moonlight Chiba took the Book of Devil in his hand, and after reading it casually for a while, he didn''t see why it came, so he threw it into his own space.


    Taking into account his current situation, Moonlight Chiba stood there and gave the system directly:


    "The system, for the remaining five stealing opportunities, all choose to steal with blind stealing skills."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Roast Crossing Chicken], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful and [Roasted Chicken at Daokou] has been deposited into the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Highland Barley Wine], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful and [Highland Barley Wine] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [March and a half wig], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful. [March and a half wig] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Rejuvenate the old man], the difficulty of theft: 4 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The theft was successful, [Rejuvenation and Tongdan] has been deposited in the system warehouse."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Magic¡ªAnalysis], the difficulty of stealing: 5 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The theft is successful, and I have learned [Magic-Analysis]."


    Although I didn''t get anything good for the first three times, Moonlight Chiba was satisfied with the results of the next two..

 641 Naruto Thief System 639: Ulus Stubbornness

    Even if he doesn''t use it now, he is rejuvenated.But it''s okay to give it to others.


    Moreover, the [Magic¡ªAnalysis] I learned at the end is really very useful, not only can analyze various magic principles, but even the structure of life can be analyzed.


    This is a very practical skill for the current Moonlight Chiba. He has only just arrived in the world of Monster Tail for a long time, and he is not very familiar with the magic here.


    Now that he has a magic analysis, it can not only help him quickly integrate into this world, but also have a deeper understanding of the magic power system of the fairy tail world, and it can also help him in battle.


    Just when Moonlight Chiba solved the devil, the town that had just settled down finally ushered in a commotion again~.


    Three holy ten wizards stood at the entrance of the town, behind them were a group of town residents-.


    It seemed that after escaping, he ran into the three holy wizards halfway through, so he followed them back to the town.


    At this time, Ulu was still shuttled continuously in various places in the town.When she heard that someone notified her that the three holy wizards had arrived at the entrance of the town, there was no slightest joy on her face.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that if it hadn''t been for the existence of Moonlight Chiba, the small town at this time would have already vanished.


    What is the significance of these belated holy wizards now appearing?The town doesn''t need them, and he doesn''t need them.


    But after all their identities are there, Ulu is reluctant, and in the end he can only walk to the entrance of the town to meet them.


    Volod Sinken is one of the three Saint Ten Mages who came here, and he is the strongest and the leader this time.


    When he saw Ulu, he didn''t put on any airs, but took the initiative to greet him.On the contrary, it was the other two Saint Ten Sorcerers who followed him, with arrogant expressions and unwilling to take a half step forward.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Volod Sinken said, "It''s great! I thought we didn''t catch up. Fortunately, it seems that the monsters are slower than we thought."


    Ulu''s expression was cold: "My lord, I think you are wrong. Those monsters are coming much earlier than you thought."


    Volod Sinken''s face changed slightly, and he asked incomprehensibly, "Are you talking about and attacking the town? Then you guys..."


    Volod Sinken didn''t continue speaking, but his meaning was already very obvious.That is why you people are still alive.


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ulu''s eyes, and he said very angrily: "We are not dead, do you feel surprised?"


    This kind of questioning tone, if you change to another magician, I am afraid that you will have turned your face long ago.But Wallod Shinken has a good temper. Instead of intending to get angry, he said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    But the two Saint Ten Sorcerers standing behind Volod Sinken didn''t have that good face.


    Although Ulu''s words were not aimed at the two of them, they still felt that the insult was too much in the face of such a big difference in strength and status.


    It''s just that Volod Sinken has now taken the initiative to apologize.So they didn''t want to talk any more, but both of them gave Ulu a fierce look.


    Ulu didn''t care about this at all at this time.When she was most vulnerable, Moonlight Chiba was by her side, not the magicians who said they would come to rescue them, but were so late.


    Volod Sinken asked: "Then, I want to ask you, how did you defeat those monsters?"


    On this point, Ulu did not hide it, because the wise she knew very well that so many ice sculptures of monsters were still outside the town, even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it.


    "It was Moonlight Chiba who defeated all the monsters!"


    Volod Sinken frowned slightly, and asked inexplicably, "Who is Moonlight Chiba? Is he your magician here? But as far as I know, your town should only have Rogge a magician. That''s right."


    Ulu explained: "Moonlight Chiba is not the magician in our town, he is just passing by us."


    Ulu thought for a while, and said in an admiring tone: "He is so powerful, so many monsters, he has solved all of them by himself. If it were not for him... our town would be gone now. !"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although Ulu didn''t say it clearly, the blame in her words was already very obvious.She was blaming the three holy ten great wizards for coming too late.


    Volod Sinken didn''t feel that what Ulu said was wrong, but felt a little guilty in his heart.If it wasn''t for the Moonlight Chiba that Ulu said, they would have made a big mistake this time.


    But the two people standing behind Volod Sinken didn''t think so!One of the men in a gray robe took two steps forward and said sternly, "Ulu, do you know what a big mistake it is to lie in front of us!"


    Maybe it was because of the wrong reasons, so he didn''t directly blame Ulu.


    Ulu raised his head and said very firmly: "I didn''t lie, everything I said is true!"


    The gray-robed wizard''s face became extremely difficult to look at. If it was really the same as what Ulu said, wouldn''t it mean that that person is stronger than him?If you can solve those monster beasts by yourself, at least Volod Sinken''s level of strength is needed.


    However, they had never heard of any one of the top ten holy wizards, now on the far north ice sheet.


    "Little girl, don''t you admit that you lied? How could there be such a powerful person with you."


    At this time, the Grey Sorceress looked aggressive, as if he was about to do something to Ulu.


    Ulu still had a stubborn look: "I said, Moonlight Chiba killed all the monsters alone. If you don''t believe me, I can also find other town residents who were there and prove it to look."


    The Grey Sorcerer Huo started from his heart. He had never been hit by anyone like this before, just when he was about to teach Ulu some lessons.


    Volod Sinken suddenly said to him: "Earl, maybe what she said is true is not necessarily true. Have you forgotten the powerful magical energy we felt before we arrived here?"


    Earle was taken aback for a moment, but closed his mouth for a while..

 642 Naruto Thief System 640: Means

    The smile on Volod Sinken''s face became more brilliant, "We will believe what you say. But now we have to trouble you to take us to see the corpses of those monsters. By the way, I''m not yet Know your name."


    Ulu''s tone was still calm, but his face was somewhat softened: "My name is Ulu Mirkovic, and the corpse to be mentioned is on the other side of the town. I can take you over to see it now."


    Under the leadership of Ulu, the three saints came to the other side of the town.


    When they saw many lifelike ice sculptures of monsters and beasts.All three of them were dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time.


    It was not that they were surprised by the strength of Moonlight Chiba, but that they had never seen an attack like this before.


    Their eyesight is naturally much better than Ulu.Such "six and twenty-seven" extreme ice is not something that ordinary wizards can use.


    With that said, what Ulu said is true.There is really a strong man here, helping them eliminate all the monsters.


    After a while, Volod Sinken said with emotion, "Moonlight Chiba is really powerful! And I have never seen such an extreme ice before."


    Volod Shinken didn''t think there was anything, but the two people behind her were unhappy.


    Earle whispered to another person, "Saya, it seems that what the girl named Ulu said is true."


    Sawyer wears a gray robe like Earl, and, like Earl, feels very uncomfortable.


    Originally, the two of them wanted to use this opportunity to gain a greater voice in the Magic Council.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that these monsters would have been dealt with before they took action.


    In this way, wouldn''t they make a trip for nothing this time?


    Sawyer hummed coldly: "Even if what she said is true? Now that we are here, this matter will naturally be handled by our Magic Council!"


    A light flashed in Earl''s eyes: "You mean to say..."


    Sawyer interrupted Earl: "I didn''t say anything!"


    The two looked at each other, tacitly already.The two of them should take this credit into their own hands!


    Among the Saint Ten Great Wizards, the two of them are at the bottom of their strength.In the Magic Council, there are many important things that can''t be said at all.


    Their strength is impossible to improve in this life.Therefore, all their energy is now on fighting for power.


    Volod Sinken hadn''t noticed this yet. He squatted down and continued to ask: "Ulu, do you know where Moonlight Chiba is now?"


    Ulu shook his head: "I don''t know, but he said he will come back."


    There was a bit of joy on Volod Sinken''s face. Since Moonlight Chiba is back, he still has a chance to make friends.


    As a powerful wizard like Moonlight Chiba and willing to act for Ruo Xiao, Volod Shinken is very happy to be friends with him.


    But before Volod Sinken could ask more about Moonlight Chiba, Earl on the side interrupted and said, "Ulu, do you know what Moonlight Chiba is exactly? In case, if he cultivates dark magic, then it will definitely bring disaster to the town."


    Ulu turned his head and said firmly: "Moonlight Chiba will not bring disaster to the town, I believe him!"


    Volod Sinken frowned slightly, he knew exactly what the two men were thinking.


    Earle did this because he wanted to compete for the credit in his own hands.


    Although he is not ashamed of such a thing, he is about to step down from the position of the ten saint magi.


    If he gets in, maybe it will add a lot of trouble to Fairy Tail.


    From what it looks like at the moment, it is estimated that they just want to take credit for their own heads, and they should not do too much.


    So after hesitating for a while, Volod Sinken finally didn''t say anything.


    Sawyer said with a gloomy face: "Ulu, you are still young, and you don''t understand many things. People who practice dark magic are far more cunning than you think. What you see now is only the appearance, it is the impression He was bewitched."


    Earle continued to add fuel and jealousy to the side: "Yes, Ulu...the people who practice dark magic are very cunning, you must have been deceived by him. Perhaps these monsters are the ones that attracted him. Yes, the reason for doing this is to gain your trust and then try something."


    Ulu has gradually understood what these two people mean.It is precisely because of this that the look in her eyes towards these two people has become even more disdainful.


    They tried so hard to slander Moonlight Chiba, but they wanted to create a misunderstanding.Let yourself feel that Moonlight Chiba is actually a bad person, they are really good people.


    But such a trick is okay to cheat the little girl.It has no effect on Ulu.


    Because of the identities of Saoya and Earle, Ulu did not refute anything, but no matter what they said, there was no sign of wavering.


    Earle and Sawyer persuaded for a while, but also lost patience.Sawyer even directly threatened and said: "Ulu, if you are also bewitched by dark magic, then we can only deal with you."


    Volod Sinken frowned, and what these two men had done was beyond the limit of his patience.


    If you just put a hat on Moonlight Chiba''s head and take credit for this time, he can still open one eye and close one eye.


    But Sawyer threatened Uru too much.Even if it might cause unexpected trouble to Fairy Tail, Volod Sinken didn''t plan to continue to bear it.


    "Saya! Ulu, she is just an ordinary girl."


    There was a trace of fear on Soya''s face, and he nodded: "I understand, I''m just worried about her."


    In the depths of Saoya''s eyes, there was a touch of jealousy and resentment that was trying to hide.


    He was very dissatisfied with Volod Sinken.Obviously there is such a powerful strength, but there is not the slightest "majesty" that the top ten magicians should have.


    Under such circumstances, his efforts to maintain the "majestic" actions of the Saint Ten Great Sorcerers, on the contrary, are like a clown, pale in comparison.


    Just out of fear of the strength of Volod Sinken, he couldn''t do anything to Volod Sinken.Therefore, all his anger was placed on Ulu..

 643 Naruto Thief System 641: Is it amazing?

    "Ulu!" Sawyer raised his tone: "I will ask you one last time, is the Moonlight Chiba in your mouth really not the Dark Wizard?"


    Ulu looked into Saoya''s eyes and said firmly, "No!"


    "Good, good..." Sawyer kept nodding his head, and said without a smile: "I hope that the facts are best as you don''t say, otherwise, you will vaguely believe in the Dark Sorcerer. Pay the price."


    Volod Sinken''s face sank, "Soya, don''t go too far!" He was already trying to suppress his anger.


    Earle leaned behind Xinken and said nonchalantly, "Xinken, Saoya didn''t do anything excessive, he was just worried that this girl had seen the wrong person."


    Volod Sinken turned his head and glared at Earl without hesitation, clenching his fists.If it weren''t for the fairy tail, he would have taken action now.


    Earle just didn''t dare to take the initiative to act on Volod Sinken, but he didn''t care about the warning in the eyes of Volod Sinken.


    Fairy Tail has been watched closely by the Magic Council during this time. If Volod Shinken now dares to do something with himself, he will push Fairy Tail into the abyss.


    Ulu didn''t want to say anything to Soado anymore, because it would make her feel sick.


    Just when the atmosphere between them was extremely depressed, Moonlight Chiba''s sarcasm voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "Hey, it''s very lively here."


    After the four people present heard this voice, their faces changed suddenly.However, Ulu was delighted, while the three holy ten great wizards were full of vigilance.


    This person was so close to them that the three of them hadn''t noticed it. It was obvious that the strength of the other party must be terrifying.


    But in the next moment, Volod Sinken''s expression eased.


    Because Ulu had already rushed towards Moonlight Chiba who suddenly appeared in front of them: "Moonlight Chiba!"


    Ulu hugged Moonlight Chiba tightly, and buried his head in his mouth.If Ulu a few days ago, even if he was worried about the safety of Moonlight Chiba, he would definitely not do it.


    Only in these two days, she experienced the death of Roger, the abandonment of the residents of the town, and the crisis of monsters.All these together made her feel strongly dependent on Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba felt the softness of her chest, her face slightly embarrassed.Although Ulu is not old, he already has all the external conditions that a mature woman has.


    After seeing this scene, Volod Sinken relaxed.Looking at Ulu, he knew who Moonlight Chiba was.


    Although the identity of Moonlight Chiba is not very clear, he would not really believe the words of Saoya and Earl that Moonlight Chiba is a dark wizard.


    If Moonlight Chiba is really the Dark Sorcerer, why do we need to destroy these monsters?With his strength, wouldn''t it be easier to solve the people in this small town silently?


    Moreover, why should he act in front of Ulu who has nothing?


    Perhaps Sawyer and Earl knew in their hearts that their rhetoric could only scare Ulu.Therefore, when they judged that Moonlight Chiba was the magician who shot before, their expressions suddenly became volatile, but they did not take the initiative to take the initiative.


    Just relying on the fact that Moonlight Chiba can easily appear by their side, let them know that it is definitely not a simple thing to deal with Moonlight Chiba.


    "Okay." Moonlight Chiba rubbed Ulu''s head and pushed her aside.


    Ulu glanced at Saoya and Earle, and whispered, "Moonlight Chiba, those three Saint Ten Great Sorcerers are not good people, you have to be careful."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little speechless, but he nodded.Ulu was right to say that Sawyer and Earle, but Volod Sinken was a bit wronged.


    He just didn''t want to cause trouble to Fairy Tail, so he didn''t say anything to stop these two men''s actions at first.However, he had already planned to protect Ulu before Moonlight Chiba appeared.


    However, Ulu''s attention was all on Soya and Earl at the time, so he didn''t notice this.


    "You... Are you Moonlight Chiba?" Saoya asked hesitantly.


    Moonlight Chiba''s eyes flashed with cold light: "Yes, I am the dark wizard in your mouth, Moonlight Chiba!"


    Although Moonlight Chiba did not hear all of what Earl and Sawyer said to Ulu, they heard most of them.


    Sawyer''s complexion froze. Before he could not figure out the true strength of Moonlight Chiba, he did not dare to put his hat on Moonlight Chiba''s head casually.He also knew in his heart that Volod Sinken would definitely not help them if he started.


    With the strength of him and Earl, it is not necessarily the opponent of Moonlight Chiba that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Earle chuckled slightly and said apologetically: "Sorry, Mr. Moonlight, we may have some misunderstandings."


    "But..." Earle''s eyes flashed: "Our Magic Council will never slander any wizard, so please don''t be too nervous. Just now, we were just asking casually."


    "After all, we don''t know what your identity is!"


    Sawyer heard Earl''s words, and there was a fleeting smug on his face.No matter how powerful the wizards are, they will always bow their heads in front of the top ten wizards of their magic council.


    This is the power he has always longed for and the honor he has brought to him.


    Moonlight Chiba sneered disdainfully: "What''s wrong with the Magic Council? Is it amazing?"


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba''s words fell, the four people, including Ulu, all looked at Moonlight Chiba with surprised eyes.


    Even if Ulu doesn''t have the slightest affection for the Magic Council, she still has to admit that the Magic Council is indeed amazing.


    Earle''s face gradually became gloomy, and he would never allow anyone to look down on the magic council that gave him the highest status.


    "Are you provoking the Magic Council?" Earle asked.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his hand: "Stop giving me such a big hat, I''m just looking down on you two. But if you ask like that..."


    Moonlight Chiba paused and raised her tone and said, "What if I, Moonlight Chiba provoke your Magic Council? It''s just a place to hide dirt and dirt, otherwise, how could you make you such a scumbag a holy ten? Great Sorcerer!"


    "boom!"


    Both Earl and Saoya released powerful magic power at the same time..

 644 Naruto Thief System 642: Receive Magic

    For them, the most unbearable thing is that others insult themselves and the Magic Council.Moonlight Chiba committed both at once.


    Therefore, even if they still fear Moonlight Chiba in their hearts, they are still ready to do it.


    Moonlight Chiba''s face remained as usual, and she said to herself: "Is that too much to bear? Well, I want to see what level of your Saint Ten Great Sorcerers are."


    Sawyer opened his mouth and yelled and said, "Moonlight Chiba, it¡¯s too late for you to apologize to us. We can give you a chance. As long as you join the Magic Council and become one of us, and help me, I can represent magic. The council pardons your crime."


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at him indifferently: "Noisy!"


    Earle said irritably: "Soya, what kind of nonsense do you say, dare to insult the Magic Council, no matter who he is, we can''t let him go!"


    Earle originally liked the strength of Moonlight Chiba, but hoped to persuade him to join the Magic Council and become his subordinate.In that case, his position will be consolidated.


    Of course, he did not have much hope.He himself is a good wizard, and naturally knows that the wizard is not so persuasive.


    So, being rejected by Moonlight Chiba, he didn''t think there was anything.But when Moonlight Chiba looked at him, the disdainful look in his eyes stimulated him again.


    "Moonlight Chiba! You must pay for your actions!" Earle roared, he was ready to do it.


    Volod Shinken didn''t want to see this scene in front of him, but Moonlight Chiba had insulted the Magic Council after all, so he couldn''t stop it now.However, it was also clear in his heart that the current Magic Council had indeed changed.


    Perhaps it was not as serious as Moonlight Chiba said, but as one of them, Volod Sinken knew that the difference was not far away.


    Moonlight Chiba raised her brows, her face still as usual.Such an opponent is really weak in his eyes.


    It''s just that he is really not in a hurry to get rid of Earl now. For a magician, being able to see the battle against the strong at close range is of great help to the improvement of strength.


    Therefore, Moonlight Chiba suddenly turned his head and said to Ulu, who was nervous and worried when Earl rushed over to him: "You have to see clearly, this will be of great help to your cultivation. "."


    Ulu was startled, and immediately understood what Moonlight Chiba meant.After nodding heavily, she said again: "You must be careful."


    Earl saw that Moonlight Qianye was so big, and he was so inattentive when fighting against him, the top ten holy wizard, besides being angry that he looked down on himself so much, he was a little excited.No matter who this person is, as long as he defeated him, the credit this time is his own.


    In this way, in the future, he will be able to control more voice in the Magic Council.Thinking of the many benefits that power would bring to him, Earle''s punch added a little more power.


    "Ah! Moonlight Chiba, be careful!" Ulu screamed in panic.


    Moonlight Chiba looked straight and said solemnly, "Ulu, the first thing I teach you is to stay absolutely calm at all times!"


    "boom!"


    A violent wave of air made the cold a little bit stronger.But everyone no longer cares about these details.They have been stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Earle was completely stunned. Although he didn''t use magic attacks just now, he cultivated to receive magic, and his combat effectiveness was not bad just by relying on physical strength.


    But the moonlight Chiba in front of him actually caught his fist lightly, and more importantly, he hasn''t even turned his head yet.


    Earle''s body began to shake, and at this moment he felt as if Moonlight Chiba had stepped on his face.


    "Ulu, you have to remember that no matter what kind of enemy you are facing, don''t waste any power. Only by learning to master your power more accurately can you be able to exert greater strength."


    Ulu nodded seemingly, but her eyes were looking at Earl, who had gone mad, and her expression became extremely tense.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, then finally turned his head and looked at Earl.At this time, the hand where Earl was captured by Moonlight Chiba has turned into a wolf''s claw shape, and it seems to be using receiving magic.


    However, even so, he was still pitifully weak in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for teaching Ulu, Earl would already be lying on the ground.


    "..." This is called receiving magic. It is mainly transformed by receiving the energy of animals and monsters. With his strength, he should be able to completely receive it."


    Moonlight Chiba was already raising her other hand as she spoke.


    Earle''s face became especially difficult to look at this time. He had discovered that even if he had received the Soul of the Wolf King.But now there is still no way to withdraw his hand from Moonlight Chiba''s palm.


    This made his emotions extremely tense, and it also made him understand that Moonlight Chiba was far more powerful than he thought.


    But what he can''t understand now is that Moonlight Chiba should use ice modeling magic, why didn''t he feel the fluctuation of magic power from him, his own physical power would be so strong!


    "Ulu, you have to remember that like people who use receiving magic, their bodies are generally stronger. So be careful (Zhao Qian is good) and try not to get close by them as much as possible."


    Ulu nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, but looking at her expression, she didn''t seem to believe what Moonlight Chiba was saying.


    After all, judging from Moonlight Chiba''s current fighting method, it seems that the strength of receiving the magical flesh is invisible.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Ulu''s expression and understood what she was thinking.Come to think of it, even if Ulu is very strong in the future, it is still unrealistic to compare his physical strength with himself.


    Therefore, Moonlight Chiba finally let go of Earl''s hand, and at the same time, using ice modeling magic with one hand, made several shurikens and threw it towards Earl.


    Moonlight Chiba''s movements were fast and scary, and Earl, who finally pulled his hand back, did not hesitate, and hurriedly jumped back, never daring to approach Moonlight Chiba at will. .

 645 Naruto Thief System 643: Live Teaching

    Although it was only a very brief fight, the expressions of these three Saint Ten Great Wizards became serious.


    Moonlight Chiba''s strength is a bit outrageous. More importantly, he is gradually using ice modeling magic, but why is his strength still so strong?


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care what they thought, and said to Ulu in a constant tone: "Ice shape magic is a very free magic. Everyone understands it differently and uses it. Magic is also different. Next, I will seriously use ice-shaped magic to fight, you must pay attention to it."


    After speaking, Moonlight Chiba finally lost his mind.It is not difficult to solve Earl, the trouble is that he needs to teach Uru, so he can only suppress his own strength.


    Otherwise, he would get rid of Earl in one move, what else is Ulu watching?


    Earle''s face turned gloomy, and such contempt made him wish he could tear Moonlight Chiba to pieces now.But there was the power gap between them, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, he thought of Volod Sinken and Saoya.As long as the two of them help, it is still possible to defeat Moonlight Chiba.


    He has not dared to kill Moonlight Chiba here. After all, he knows the difficulty difference between killing a wizard and repelling a wizard.


    But before he could ask the other two people for help, Moonlight Chiba had already rushed towards him, and at the same time, he folded his hands and made a strange gesture.


    A huge ice hammer condensed in front of him, and then shot at Earl.


    Earl is also one of the top ten holy wizards after all. When Moonlight Chiba suppressed his own strength, he could have reacted and hurriedly accepted the spirit of the wolf king completely, and then the whole person completely became the wolf king. appearance.


    The gray hair and sharp teeth and claws all over his body made Earl look very hideous at the moment.


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s ice hammer was very fast, and after Earl had completely received it, there was no time to dodge it. He simply stretched out his hands and aimed his claws at the ice hammer.


    "Boom!"


    Earle barely blocked the ice hammer, but his figure was sliding backwards.When he stopped, there was already a trace of two feet long on the ice.


    "what!"


    Earle roared, and pulled his claws hard on both sides.


    "Crack, click..."


    A crack spreading like a spider''s web suddenly appeared on the ice hammer, and then Earle suddenly used force again and directly shattered the ice hammer.


    However, the simple shape of the ice hammer caused Earl, who had completely received it, to constantly up and down. Obviously breaking the ice hammer was a difficult task for him.


    However, when the sky full of ice crystals was falling, several spears suddenly appeared under Earl''s feet, and they pierced him from the bottom up.


    If he is stabbed, he will undoubtedly become a "wolf skewers".


    Earle could only hurriedly jump up at this time, trying to avoid these spears by height.


    The spear was indeed exactly the same as Earl had thought, and when it was a foot high, it retracted back into the ground.


    However, before he could be proud, he suddenly found that the top of his head was dark.Earle looked up subconsciously and found that there was a hockey puck with a radius of two meters on top of his head!


    At this time, he had no way to dodge, so he could only cover his head with his hands.I hope I can resist this blow.


    "Boom!"


    The hockey puck directly smashed Earl to the ground, and pressed against him.


    Feeling the vibration of the ground, Ulu''s face became a little weird.She suddenly discovered that the words Moonlight Chiba said before seemed to be true.


    "The so-called Saint Ten Great Mages, in front of me, is no different from a three-year-old child (b).


    Moonlight Chiba slowly fell from the sky, saying: "Ulu, you must remember that the advantage of modeling magic lies in the diversification of combat methods. Just like what I did just now, try to figure out the opponent''s combat methods, and then through modeling Magic controls the opponent¡¯s battle!"


    This time, Ulu really understood.Because, she saw all the scenes Earl hadn''t seen.


    Moonlight Chiba immediately jumped into the air after using the ice modeling magic. At first, Ulu hadn''t understood the purpose of Moonlight Chiba''s doing this.


    She didn''t understand until Earle jumped directly at the ice hockey puck in Chiba Chiba.


    Simply put, this is the crush on IQ.


    Earle under the ice hockey, his muscles trembling violently, then suddenly shouted: "Aha!"


    The puck burst, and Earle stood up from the circular pothole.At this time, his eyes were already blood red.


    "Moonlight Chiba, I must kill you!"


    Hate, anger, jealousy, shame.Numerous negative emotions made Earl an incomparable fit with the Soul of the Wolf King.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed. He wanted to teach Ulu a little more.But this Earl couldn''t control his emotions during the battle, which was too disappointing.


    "Ulu, have you seen it? When fighting, don''t want to be like the fool opposite, yelling because you can''t control your emotions."


    Moonlight Chiba educates Ulu solemnly and said: "It seems like it is fierce to do that, but apart from wasting your strength and affecting your ability to think in battle, it has no effect."


    With such an obvious negative case in front of him, Ulu could understand what Moonlight Chiba was saying without even thinking about it.


    Although Earl was angry, he did not lose his mind.Moonlight Chiba''s words and sentences all passed into his ears.


    Every word seemed to be a needle, piercing his heart.This time, he was really crazy.


    "Boom boom..."


    Like a beast, Earl rushed towards Moonlight Chiba at his fastest speed on all fours.


    At first, he used both hands to cast the ice-shaped magic, just to let Ulu see clearly what should be done to maintain the balance in the process of casting the magic.


    And now, it is estimated that Ulu can see it.Moonlight Chiba has no doubt about Ulu''s magical talents if he can have the same strength in the future.


    Therefore, this time Moonlight Chiba directly pointed one hand at Earl.


    Earl rushed wildly and suddenly found a circular icicle in front of him.


    The powerful desire for destruction prompted him to directly smash the icicles without hesitation, and continue to drive toward Moonlight Chiba..

 646 Naruto Thief System 644: Stupid

    For this, Moonlight Chiba''s expression did not change at all, but continued to create icicles.


    At this time Earl looked extremely brave, and all the icicles were shattered in front of him.


    However, Sawyer and Volod Sinken who watched the game became more solemn.It looks like Moonlight Chiba is at a disadvantage, but they can see that it is Earl who is actually at a disadvantage.


    Moonlight Chiba is just a very simple ice modeling magic, it is easy to avoid it with Earl''s speed and reaction-love.


    But Earl, who had been dazzled by anger, chose the most stupid way!In this way, he will not only consume a lot of physical strength, but more importantly, the impact caused by the run-up has also been invisibly resolved.


    Moreover, Saoya, who used the wood modeling magic, also discovered at this time that the icicles just now were made by Moonlight Chiba with one hand.


    You know that modeling magic has high requirements for balance, and generally you have to use both hands.


    Isolah''s current strength, if he really had one hand, it would not be impossible, but it would definitely be very difficult, and there was no way to understate it like Moonlight Chiba.


    "He... who is he?" Soya asked.


    Wallod Sinken, standing next to him, shook his head: "I don''t know who he is, but I can be sure of one thing."


    Saoya looked overjoyed, thinking that it would be a good thing to know the information about Moonlight Chiba.So he hurriedly asked, "Which point?"


    Volod Sinken said with a smile, "He must not be the Dark Sorcerer."


    Saoya''s face became stiff, and he gave a cold snort and stopped talking.Volod Sinken clearly ridiculed him and Earl for slandering Moonlight Chiba as a dark wizard.


    Earle and Moonlight Chiba thought that when he arrived in front of him, the impact of the run-up had almost been resolved.


    And his speed gradually slowed down.


    In order for Ulu to understand how the ice modeling magic should be the most suitable battle.


    Moonlight Chiba also did not go to fight Earl head-on, but stepped back a little further, and a few thorn-shaped spikes blocked him.


    Earl, who rushed here, thought that these Mitsubishi cones on the ground were the same as the previous icicles, and they could all be resolved easily, so without thinking, he stepped on the Mitsubishi cones.


    "what!"


    The pain of being penetrated by the soles of his feet made his eyes become blood-red in an instant, and the intense pain irritated his teeth.


    Earle had to stop and cut off all the Mitsubishi cones with his paws.When he pulled out the Mitsubishi ice cone that pierced the sole of his foot, his wolf hair was already erected.


    At this moment, a circle of slender icicles appeared around him. The top of the icicles was a net made of ice crystals, which trapped him in the center.


    His face became extremely difficult to look, and now he was trapped by Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba stared at him indifferently, his lips lightly opened: "Beast, you should stay in the cage."


    "Roar!"


    Earle roared, his claws constantly breaking the icicles.It''s a pity that these icicles look slender, but they are extremely strong.


    Although his claws left deep marks on the icicles, but after a while, the icicles returned to their original form.


    This ability to restore the icicles made Earl unable to get out of it for a while.


    Moonlight Chiba said to Ulu at this time, "Do you understand? This is the charm of ice modeling magic."


    Ulu nodded heavily.She had discovered that Moonlight Chiba didn''t use any powerful tricks from beginning to end.


    But it was these extremely simple tricks that made Earl, who was not weak enough, to be tricked around, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Even now they are directly captured alive.


    When Sawyer saw this scene, his face became extremely ugly.The reason why he didn''t join Earl to attack Moonlight Chiba just now was not because of his face and dignity.


    But he wanted to see Moonlight Chiba''s strength first, and waited for the opportunity to sneak attack.But who knows, Earle lost so soon.


    "idiot!"


    Secretly cursed, Soya knew that at this time, he could no longer do it.


    But before that, he turned his head and asked: "Volod Sinken, Earl is a member of our Magic Council, don''t you do anything?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Volod Sinken smirked: "What am I going to do? Since Moonlight Chiba is not the Dark Sorcerer, I have no reason to attack him. As for Earl, you are enough to save him."


    Sawyer can''t wait to slap Volod Sinken!His current goal is not to save Earl, but to defeat Moonlight Chiba.


    It''s just that Volod Sinken was unwilling to make a move, and he had no choice but to grit his teeth and cast magic in secret.


    Moonlight Chiba was originally talking about some details with Ulu. After feeling the fluctuation of the magic, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Saoya, with a disdainful smile on her mouth: "I can''t help but make a move? , Can make Ulu learn a little more."


    Thinking of the moonlight Chiba here, she still stood motionless, but didn''t deliberately maintain the cage that trapped Earl.If Earl was alone, it would be fine to trap him in a cage.


    But since Soya had also taken action, it would be an impractical thing for such a cage to trap him.


    Sure enough, the first thing Sawyer did was to use the magic of wood modeling to open the cage that trapped Earl.Earl, who was out of trouble, did not hesitate at all, Dang Even rushed towards Moonlight Chiba.


    With Soya''s shot, he no longer needs to worry about Moonlight Chiba Ice''s modeling magic as before.Moreover, the two of them have also experienced a lot of battles together, and they still have a certain tacit understanding.


    Moonlight Chiba snorted coldly, with a somewhat sarcasm smile on his face, calmly creating an ice wall to block him in front of him.


    In the distance, Saoya used the wood modeling magic without hesitation to once again turn Moonlight Chiba''s ice wall into pieces.


    A cruel smile appeared on Earl''s face. Although the physical power that Moonlight Chiba had shown before was amazing, Earl believed that his power would exceed Moonlight Chiba''s head after receiving it completely.


    As long as they are completely pasted together, he believes that he can let Moonlight Chiba know what anger is..

 647 Naruto Thief System 645: How is it possible!

    But before he had time to be happy, an ice dragon suddenly appeared in front of him, rushing towards him with teeth and claws.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Earle''s face was full of shock.Not only because of the ice dragon with fangs dancing claws in front of him, but more importantly, he discovered that the mace created by Saoya''s magic of wood modeling was actually frozen by ice!


    This is modeling magic. If it is blocked, Earl is surprised but not so, but with such a fast attack speed, he can actually freeze Saoya¡¯s mace... This is too powerful, right? .


    Moreover, why does he cast magic so fast?


    It''s a pity that he has no time to think about that much, Moonlight Chiba''s ice dragon has already rushed towards him.


    Sawyer had also discovered this since "One Three Three", his heart was tense, and he rushed towards Earl''s direction.


    At the same time, he folded his hands and shouted in his mouth: "Wan Muzhendi!"


    Earle was secretly anxious, but the Moonlight Chiba offensive was so fierce, he didn''t dare to take it hard, he could only take a violent breath, and then spit out, turning into a fierce air wave.


    He can only use this method to ease the speed of the ice dragon, and take this opportunity to change his direction.


    He looked like he wanted to bypass the ice dragon and attacked Moonlight Chiba.


    At this time, Soya''s attack also came against Moonlight Chiba.The countless wooden needles looked like a torrential rain, and their momentum looked amazing.


    Moonlight Chiba snorted coldly, and understood what Soya meant.He intends to use this method to contain himself, so that Earl can find a chance to attack him.


    It''s just that his method is ridiculous to Moonlight Chiba.Now that he has seen his ability to use ice modeling magic with one hand, didn''t he think about it?


    The silent left palm was connected to the dragon''s tail, gently raised it upward, and the ice dragon hovered in place for a week, shielding Moonlight Chiba and blocking all the wooden needles.


    "Hahaha!"


    Earl, who walked around behind Moonlight Chiba, laughed frantically, kicked his feet on the ground suddenly, and shot towards Moonlight Chiba like a boring cannonball.


    Seeing this scene, Ulu suddenly became extremely nervous.Although Moonlight Chiba''s strength is very powerful, facing the siege of the two holy ten great wizards, the form still seems very dangerous.


    Even Volod Sinken felt that Moonlight Chiba''s situation was very dangerous. After all, Moonlight Chiba''s ice modeling magic had been restrained by Soya and there was no way to defend him from Earl''s attack.


    Earl, who has completely received the Soul of the Wolf King, is very powerful in close combat.


    Even in a one-on-one situation, Volod Sinken would not dare to let Earl get close easily, not to mention that Moonlight Chiba is still one-on-two now. If Earl is actually attacked personally, he will definitely suffer. of.


    Thinking of this, Volod Sinken clenched his fist, quietly preparing to cast his magic.Just because Moonlight Chiba was willing to destroy these monsters, he could not watch Moonlight Chiba die here.


    Moreover, Moonlight Chiba''s age does not seem to be too old, as he has such strength at his current age, waiting a few years later, maybe he will become the most powerful force of the Magic Council.


    Moonlight Chiba has been observing everything around him, and Volod Sinken''s reaction naturally did not escape his eyes.He glanced at Wallod Shinken with a little surprise, but his impression of him changed a lot.


    The nature of this person is very good, but because of the Fairy Tail Guild, there are too many things to consider, so that often things are always timid.


    His strength is not weak anymore, but in this way, it is equivalent to being tied up with his hands and feet. He has a strength, but it is useless.


    "Boy, fighting with us, you dare to be distracted!" Earle became extremely excited. This time he really saw the hope of defeating Moonlight Chiba.


    In his opinion, Moonlight Chiba was already at a disadvantage.Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he would dare to relax.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Moonlight Chiba¡¯s body, his face became extremely excited and excited..........He is now looking forward to seeing Moonlight Chiba lying on the ground, The appearance of begging him for mercy.


    It''s just a pity that it''s just his fantasy.Moonlight Chiba raised his other hand and pointed it at Earle''s wolf head, and said faintly: "Shuanglongjian."


    An ice dragon gushed out of his palm again, and rushed toward Earl with a tricky angle.


    "how is this possible!"


    Earle was completely stunned. He couldn''t think that Moonlight Chiba''s strength could reach such a terrifying level, and he could perform two ice-shaped magic simultaneously in such a short period of time, and still manipulate it at the same time.


    At this time, he had forgotten to dodge, but even if he remembered it, it was of no use. At his speed, at such a close distance, it was impossible to dodge, Moonlight Chiba attacked so quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Earle''s wolf head smashed into the ice dragon and made a muffled noise.Then Earle flew upside down.


    And this scene completely stunned the others. Everyone looked at Moonlight Chiba with incredible eyes, and the two ice dragons that stretched out from the palms of his hands and were constantly dancing.


    Warrod Sinken had an inexplicable urge to laugh. He was very happy at this moment, because he finally saw hope and the hope of the next generation.


    If Moonlight Chiba is willing, Volod Sinken even wants to step down as the Saint Ten Sorcerer without hesitation, and give his position to Moonlight Chiba.


    It''s just that he looked at Saoya''s face that looked like he had eaten a poop, and finally endured it.In any case, they are all members of the Magic Council, and he still has to do enough to save face.


    Saoya''s saliva was getting harder and harder, and she didn''t know what to say for a long while.He no longer had the courage to make a move, and he also knew that even if he and Earl joined forces, they couldn''t be Moonlight Chiba''s opponent.


    Sawyer''s lips closed, and suddenly shouted: "You...who are you? Why have I never heard of such a powerful wizard.".

 648 Naruto Thief System 646: Choose Fairy Tail

    Moonlight Chiba didn''t answer his words. In his opinion, such a person is not worthy to talk to him.He placed his gaze on Ulu, once again using Soya as the negative textbook, and said:


    "Ulu, you must remember the most important point, no matter how powerful the enemy is, never lose a heart to fight. It is not terrible to lose to others. As long as you live, you will one day defeat him. But people If you lose to yourself, then there will never be a chance."


    This time Ulu not only nodded, but also excitedly said, "I remember!"


    She actually didn''t want to understand so much now, but these things were indeed already in her mind.In her opinion, there is such a powerful person to be her own teacher.


    One day, he can become as strong as him.


    Earle had already lifted his receiving magic at this time, his face was covered with blood, he kept coughing, and walked towards Saoya.


    At this moment, his gaze at Moonlight Chiba was filled with endless fear.He already understood how big the gap between him and Moonlight Chiba was.


    Even Earl now can''t afford to resist any more.Although their fighting time is not long, from beginning to end, Moonlight Chiba is your overwhelming advantage to ravage them.


    He wasn''t a fool either, he naturally understood that Moonlight Chiba still kept his hands.But in this case, neither he nor Soya are his opponents.


    How could he have defeated him in this life!


    However, Earl''s eyes were still full of resentment.This hatred between him and Moonlight Chiba is not shared.


    The reason Moonlight Chiba didn''t kill the two of them was because he felt his hands dirty at first.Second, it was also because he didn''t want to cause other troubles to this town.


    Although he doesn''t care about this place, Ulu regards this place as his last and only home.


    Volod Sinken watched as they had no intention of doing anything anymore, with a gentle smile on their faces, no matter how ugly the faces of Earl and Saoya were, they were still looking towards Moonlight Chiba. Walked over.


    "Hello, Mr. Moonlight, I''m Wizard Warod Sinken."


    When he heard Warod Shinken introduce himself, he didn''t say who he was, and Moonlight Chiba had a better impression of him.


    What he hates the most is the kind of person who puts the title in front of his name when he opens his mouth and shuts his mouth. What about the holy wizard?


    Even if he does not appear in the world of Monster Tail, there are not no people who are better than the top ten magicians.


    "Hello, my name is Moonlight Chiba." Moonlight Chiba''s voice is still cold, even if I have a good impression of Warod Shinken, Moonlight Chiba would not be enthusiastic about him.


    Warrod Shinken nodded, not minding Moonlight Chiba''s attitude towards him.


    "Can I talk to you?" Warod Shinken asked.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, and chatted with Warod Shinken, which was a good thing for him.


    Although he is relatively familiar with the world of Monster Tail.But that was also the world after the plot began, and now there is still a long time before the plot began. There are some things that he really doesn''t know.


    Just like these two bastards, he never remembered that there are such two kinds of goods in the world of Monster Tail.


    Seeing that Moonlight Chiba and Volod Sinken were chatting together, Sawyer and Earl were finally shameless and got together.Besides, Earl has suffered serious injuries now, and any delay will be very detrimental to his injuries.


    So the two of them left without saying hello to Warrod Shinken.


    For this, Warrod Shinken didn''t seem to care at all.However, he thought about it, he himself saw these two idiots not pleasing to his eyes, but because of the Fairy Tail Guild, he had to endure these two bastards.


    When Moonlight Chiba, the three of them returned to the town, most of the names in the town had already returned.


    After they saw the three people in Moonlight Chiba, all of them rushed over very excitedly, and various words of gratitude continued to be spoken from their mouths.


    It''s hard to tell that they just abandoned Ulu not long ago.


    Moonlight Chiba, who has always been very tired of such things, kept his face cold, and said no matter who talked to him.Ulu and Volod Sinken would occasionally answer such a sentence or two.


    But both of them said that they didn''t do anything at all, and all the credit came from Moonlight Chiba alone.


    This makes the scene very awkward, after all, no matter what they say, or whoever says it, the result is the same.


    It wasn''t until the three of them returned to the hotel where Moonlight Chiba was, that the surrounding crowd dispersed.


    Perhaps it was because everything that happened today was too exciting for Ulu, so when she returned to the room, she looked extremely quiet.


    Roger''s body has been processed, but Moonlight Chiba is still reluctant to touch the bed.This has nothing to do with other things, but he is out of his respect for Roger.


    With the three people sitting on the chairs, Volod Sinken couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Moonlight, I would like to ask, which guild are you from?"


    Moonlight Chiba''s lips curled up: "You don''t have to be so polite, just call me Moonlight Chiba. I haven''t joined any guild, but if I really want to choose to join a guild, I might choose Fairy Tail."


    Warrod Sinken was taken aback for a moment, and then he gave a wry smile: "You should stop joking. With your strength, how can you choose Fairy Tail."


    The current situation is indeed the case, Fairy Tail is facing the inspection of the Magic Council, and there are many problems in itself.


    Under such circumstances, with Moonlight Chiba''s strength, it is entirely possible to consider choosing a stronger guild.


    If you want to use Moonlight Chiba''s strength, no matter which guild it is, he will treat him as a treasure.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head and said with a very clear attitude: "I said, if I really want to join a guild, then I will definitely choose Fairy Tail."


    Warod Shinken saw Moonlight Chiba so firm that he didn''t know what to say for a while.But he was very happy in his heart, if Moonlight Chiba was really willing to join Fairy Tail.


    With the addition of Moonlight Chiba, Fairy Tail will surely become the most powerful guild in a short time..

 649 Naruto Thief System 647: Book of Demons

    At that time, he doesn''t need to be cautious no matter what he does.


    The two chatted about something insignificant again. Volod Sinken suddenly spoke to Ulu and said, "I think those residents will have a lot to say to you. You have a lot of things to do. , You don¡¯t need to be here with the two of us."


    Ulu is indeed anxious now, it has been reluctantly restraining its emotions.Roger''s body is no longer here, and she wants to see how Roger is now.


    Moonlight Chiba actually understood in his heart that the reason why Volod Sinken would say this suddenly was actually to divert my way, but he didn''t break this point. Ulu was impatient and he could do it. Understandable.


    Ulu didn''t rush to speak, but cast his eyes on Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly: "You go."


    Ulu hurried out, and after closing the door with her backhand, her footsteps quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t talk nonsense, and asked straightforwardly: "What do you want to tell me?"


    Warod Sinken knew that his intentions could not be concealed from Moonlight Chiba, so he didn''t mean anything, and said directly, "Do you know Jeff?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded: "I know."


    He had vaguely guessed what Warrod Sinken wanted to say to himself. It seemed that the reason why the Magic Council was so anxious and hurried to send people to this small border town with a small population.


    Moreover, three Sages were dispatched at once, for the same thing.


    "I think you also wiped out the demons deep in the Arctic Icefield?"


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba still did not deny it.


    "So, are those books of devil in your hands?" Warrod Sinken''s face looked very nervous, obviously he values ??this matter very much.


    Moonlight Chiba only uttered one word from her mouth this time.


    "In "!"


    Warrod Sinken looked overjoyed: "Great!"


    Moonlight Chiba asked as usual, "Your purpose this time is also the Book of Devil? Are you planning to snatch the Book of Devil from my hand?"


    Volod Sinken shook his head hurriedly: "Don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean to snatch the Book of Devil from you."


    "Then why do you ask?"


    "Because..." Warrod Sinken said, "I don''t want the Demon Book to fall into the hands of evil people."


    Moonlight Chiba''s expression gradually eased a little, maybe Warrod Shinken is really just a good old man.Therefore, in the original book, he will use his magic to fight the desert for so many years.


    "Since this is the case, I think you can rest assured, as long as the Book of Devil is in my hands. No one can take it away!"


    This is Moonlight Chiba''s confidence in her own strength.However, this is indeed a certainty.


    It''s just that Wallod Sinken didn''t know enough about going out after all, so he was still very worried deep in his heart.


    "I hope you can conceal this thing and not let others know, the book of devil is in your hands."


    Volod Sinken said helplessly: "I know that you are very strong, but besides people like Sawyer and Earl, the Magic Council also has many very powerful wizards. If they knew the devil The book is in your hands, I worry about them..."


    Looking at the hesitant look of Volod Sinken, Moonlight Chiba finished his words: "Are you worried that they would unite and snatch the Book of Devil from me?"


    "Yes." There was a deep sadness in Warrod Sinken''s eyes: "The current Magic Council is not like the original Magic Council."


    "Ha ha."


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled slightly, and did not intend to explain anything to Warrod Sinken.It''s good if he knows his own strength. He is not a performer on the street, so why yell?


    "By the way, can I ask who you practiced with ice modeling magic? I have never seen a wizard who can use ice modeling magic like you."


    "Sorry." Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "No."


    Because there was no way to explain his existence, Moonlight Chiba simply chose to keep silent.


    Volod Sinken, who has always been considerate, didn''t struggle with this matter. The two people who had completely untied their knots, they talked a lot about the world.


    During the two people also talked about Mebis, but after learning that Mebis was dead.Moonlight Chiba didn''t ask any more questions.


    When Volod Sinken was about to leave, Moonlight Chiba suddenly asked: "."Can I find Jeff with the Book of Devil?"


    Warod Sinken shook his head: "It''s difficult."


    After Volod Sinken left, Moonlight Chiba opened the window, and the town was already sunny.The hustle and bustle of the streets is slightly worse than in the past.


    However, Moonlight Chiba believes that it won¡¯t take long before it will return to its former scene.No matter who is missing in this world, life has to go on.


    For these ordinary people, the life and death of big people is only a temporary influence.As long as time is still running, everything will always pass.


    Ulu hadn''t come back at this time, but Moonlight Chiba hadn''t gone out to search.He is about to leave this small town. Given his knowledge of Ulu, he will definitely choose to go with him.


    So, let her stay in front of Roger''s grave for a while.


    Moonlight Chiba waited in the room until the sunset, when Ulu went back to the hotel with a pair of crying eyes.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba no longer said to comfort him. He believed that at this point, Ulu should think about those things clearly.


    If she hadn''t figured it out yet, Moonlight Chiba wouldn''t waste any more time on her.


    Ulu walked up to Moonlight Chiba with a bit of a twist, and said hesitantly: "Moonlight Chiba...I...I should..."


    The way she and Moonlight Chiba met for the first time was indeed not very suitable, and Moonlight Chiba¡¯s age seemed not much older than her.


    Now, Moonlight Chiba wants to teach her to practice ice modeling magic. She has no idea what she should call Moonlight Chiba.


    "How you called me before, now you still call me." Moonlight Chiba said faintly: "Although I taught you how to practice ice modeling magic, I did not intend to accept you as a disciple."

 650 Narutos Thief System 648: What if I say...no?

    Ulu nodded with a complicated expression, still looking a little uncomfortable with this situation.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t plan to say anything to her, but instead said to Ulu, "Go and prepare. I plan to leave this town."


    Ulu asked in a daze, "So fast!?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly: "I don''t have to stay here anymore. If it weren''t for you, I would have already left this town."


    Ulu''s expression became a little lost, but she still cheered up and nodded: "Yes, I get it."


    Suddenly leaving the place where she has lived for so many years, she will inevitably have some reluctance.


    When the sky was completely dark, Moonlight Chiba walked towards the entrance of the town.Ulu followed him and followed him, constantly looking around.


    It seems that I hope to keep every scene here, everyone in my mind.


    Seeing glittering tears flashing in her eyes, if she was the only one at this time, perhaps she had already started to cry.


    Moonlight Chiba can understand her feelings, so her pace is not fast.When they were about to leave the town, Ulu looked back and took a deep look at the town. Tears finally couldn''t help streaming down, but he could not make a sound.


    Moonlight Chiba stopped for a while and whispered: "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay here."


    Ulu wiped his tears and shook his head: "No...I want to leave here...I want to make myself stronger. Only in this way can I protect everything I want to protect..."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t say anything any more, just continued to walk forward.But he hadn''t walked far, and he stopped again.


    At the moment Moonlight Chiba''s face rarely changed, a trace of anger was revealed on his face.


    In front of him, Sawyer and Earle stood trembling slightly.But they both thought in their hearts that Moonlight Chiba hadn''t killed them before, it must be because of the fear of the Magic Council.


    As long as there is a magic council to do the backstage for themselves, they don''t worry that Moonlight Chiba will do too much.


    So even if they are very afraid of Moonlight Chiba now, they still come here to stand in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    "What...what do you want to do?" Moonlight Chiba asked extremely coldly.


    Sawyer swallowed hard. (b) He swallowed, staggered and walked two steps forward, his body still trembling and said: "You...did you get the book of the devil?"


    The murderous aura was unreservedly released, and in front of the two of them, a scene like Shura hell appeared.


    "Yes, the book of devil is in my hands."


    Sawyer gritted his teeth and suppressed his fear of death with that huge power of confusion: "The book of the devil should be kept by the Magic Council. You...you must give the book to me...us. You...cannot be the opponent of the Magic Council."


    After saying this, Saoya seemed to have been emptied of all his strength, and his face became pale.


    "If I say...no!" Moonlight Chiba said with a cold expression.


    The strong coercion made these two men look defiant.He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Moonlight Chiba snorted coldly, and just walked forward without rushing. The moment they passed by the two men, the two of them had their feet soft at the same time and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s just that this contribution is too confusing for the two of them.Even if there is a very big danger, they are not willing to give up easily.


    The so-called people die for money and birds forget for food, but that''s all.


    Earle slowly turned his head and looked at the backs of Moonlight Chiba and Ulu, exhausted all his strength, and shouted: "The Book of Moonlight Chiba Devil must require our Magic Council to keep it. Provoking the Magic Council."


    Moonlight Chiba stopped, and slowly turned around: "I have already said that in my eyes, the Magic Council is nothing. It seems that you are not good at learning."


    Moonlight Chiba''s figure moved, and the person disappeared in place.When he appeared again, he was already in front of Sawyer and Earl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Volod Sinken hurried to this place, and saw Sawyer and Earl lying on the ground, his face changed slightly.


    He squatted down hurriedly and took a look. The muscles and bones of the two men were all interrupted, and their magic was abolished.


    In other words, the two of them have become useless.In the second half of my life, I am afraid that life will be difficult to take care of.


    But... Moonlight Chiba would also anger the Magic Council.Even if he mediates from it, the Magic Council will certainly not let Moonlight Chiba easily for this book of enmity and devil.


    It is precisely because of this that makes him extremely worried.


    He didn''t want Moonlight Chiba to match up with the Magic Council, but judging from the current situation, the hope to achieve this is too slim.


    Although these two people are eating their own evil results, the things in the middle are probably troublesome.


    At this time, Warod Sinken had an urge to kill these two men directly.As long as the two of them are dead, you can avoid this trouble by covering up.


    But he finally controlled himself, after all, he was not a cold-blooded person after all.Although these two people were wrong, they did not die.


    After Warod Sinken wanted to come, and because of this, Moonlight Chiba didn''t kill the two of them.


    At this point, Volod Sinken really misunderstood. The reason why Moonlight Chiba didn''t kill these two people was not because they didn''t die, but because he didn''t want Ulu to see blood now.


    Although Ulu will eventually embark on this path in the future, at least let her not see too much darkness in this world for now.


    "Where are we going to Moonlight Chiba?" Ulu, who was silent all the way, finally asked.


    Moonlight Chiba turned her head and said softly, "Go to a very interesting place. I think one day you will like it."


    Ulu was a little baffled, she could not understand Moonlight Chiba''s words.In her opinion, there is no other small town in this world more interesting.


    Half a month later, Moonlight Chiba and Ulu were sitting in the carriage.The horse-drawn carriage is unobtrusive in the bustling streets.


    From time to time, Ulu stuck her head out of the carriage and looked at the people coming and going around. She was very interested in all this.Although there was still sadness in her heart, it was somewhat diluted by time..

 651 Naruto Thief System 649: Dalyola

    Some accidents always happen inadvertently, no matter how prosperous a city, if it encounters natural and man-made disasters, it will eventually disappear into this world.


    Moonlight Chiba, who had closed his eyes in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and shouted, "Stop."


    The driver of the car doesn''t know what the situation is, but it is rare to meet such a generous customer, he must do his best to serve him well.


    Therefore, as soon as he pulled the reins, the carriage asked Dangdang to stop.


    The groom turned his head and asked respectfully: "Dear sir, do you have any needs?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded faintly: "I need you to leave quickly, your carriage-I bought it."


    With that, Moonlight Chiba threw a bag of gold coins to the groom.


    The groom was taken aback, then took the bag and opened it, his face could not be restrained in ecstasy. After saying a few words of thanks, he jumped out of the carriage.


    The money Moonlight Chiba gave him was enough for him to buy ten more such carriages.


    Ulu looked at Moonlight Chiba suspiciously: "Are we there yet?"


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "We haven''t arrived yet, but it''s a little troublesome to deal with."


    "Huh?" Ulu became even more puzzled, completely wondering what Moonlight Chiba''s words meant.


    At this moment, the ground shook violently.


    The residents on the street became extremely frightened, running and screaming in panic.At this time, some houses began to collapse.


    Although he hadn''t seen him in the world of Monster Tail, Moonlight Chiba was able to determine who was responsible for all this.


    Daliola, one of the demons created by Jeff.If I remember correctly, here, I will run into a character who has a big part in the original work.


    But, before that, let''s solve him first.


    "Get off," Moonlight Chiba said calmly.


    Ulu didn''t ask much, and jumped out of the carriage.Moonlight Chiba followed Ulu and got out of the car.


    The two people stood calmly on the chaotic street, looking out of tune with everything around them.


    There were more and more collapsed houses around, and the cry of women and children began to appear among the violent voices.


    Then these cries became louder and louder, and it didn''t take long for them to mix together.


    Ulu''s eyes were a little unbearable, her essence was after all a very kind girl.


    "Moonlight Chiba...you...don''t you save them?" Ulu asked.Since she left the town with Moonlight Chiba, although she still called her first name under the main request, she started to use "you" to express her respect for Moonlight Chiba.


    To this change, Moonlight Chiba didn''t have much reaction, or he didn''t care about it at all.


    Long before, he only believed in his own strength.As for other things, he didn''t care at all.It''s just that there are too many people who respect him and call him honorable.


    Moonlight Chiba remained silent, still just staring at everything around him indifferently. After a while, he said, "Ulu, you don''t understand. Many things are already doomed. Even if I do, I am afraid that Nothing can be changed."


    After a pause, Moonlight Chiba continued: "Moreover, if you want to survive in this world of the weak and the strong, you have to learn to rely on your own strength. Otherwise, the ending will never change."


    Ulu still didn''t understand Moonlight Chiba''s words, but just worked hard to memorize these words.Although she suffered from childhood, her experience is still too little.


    Even if she is more mature than her peers, Chiba''s mentality is still far worse than that of Moonlight Chiba, so it is not strange that she does not understand Moonlight Chiba''s thoughts.


    "Boom..."


    The dull footsteps closer and closer interrupted Ulu''s thoughts. She turned her head and looked at the dust rising from the end of the street. There was no fear in her eyes, only a faint curiosity.


    After staying with Moonlight Chiba for a long time, she may not have learned much about other things.But always staying calm is a good learning point.


    Moonlight Chiba''s sight easily penetrated through the dust, and when she saw the huge figure rushing toward her like a beast, her mouth showed a hint of disdain.


    This kind of demon created by Jeff, but it just seems powerful.It is too difficult to be a real strong.


    "Roar!"


    Daliola roared, a few points faster than before, and then strenuously jumped towards Moonlight Chiba.


    The few residents left on this street have all been emptied.Even the carriage that Moonlight Chiba Flower bought with a lot of money was pulled away by the panicked horse.


    Except for Ulu, Moonlight Chiba, and a crazy Daliola on the whole street, there was no one else.


    Seeing that Daliola''s huge figure was about to hit him, Ulu''s beautiful face finally showed a touch of panic.


    Faced with this monster, she was still a little scared after all.It''s just that he saw Moonlight Chiba still standing still, and out of trust in Moonlight Chiba, she also stayed there.


    Only at the last moment, he could not restrain the fear of his inner instinct and closed his eyes.


    However, Moonlight Chiba is already very satisfied with her being able to do this.Inner strength is also related to strength.


    A scholar who has no power to bind a chicken might be able to die generously for justice.But when he was on the run, there was always no way to be as calm as a brash man who knew his fists.


    As long as he has enough strength, Ulu will be the same as himself sooner or later, and the sky will not be surprised.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind caused Ulu''s long hair to float, and when she opened her eyes, a huge figure was already standing in front of her.


    The rising dust made her cough twice.


    Her move was not a big deal, but it made Daliola, who was already crazy, suddenly focus on her.


    Ulu didn''t show weakness, not only did not appear soft and weak, but on the contrary, he glared at Daliola, which looked quite generous.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The thick white smoke was recognized from Daliola''s mouth, and he looked like he had regarded Ulu''s eyes as a provocation.


    Just when he was about to take action on Ulu, he suddenly felt a ray of murder.


    Daliola turned his head very keenly, and his eyes towards Moonlight Chiba were full of vigilance and... hatred!


    "You...you smell of them...you killed them!?" Delioola asked almost growlingly..

 652 Naruto Thief System 650: Do you know where Jeff is?

    Moonlight Chiba ignored Dalioola, but said to Ulu: "Ulu, you must remember that this world is far more exciting than you think. Never underestimate anyone."


    "And today, I will show you how attractive things are without limit power."


    The manic Daliola smelled the dead demons from Moonlight Chiba, and could no longer control him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I asked him, this thin human didn''t answer his question immediately!


    Daliola raised his fist, his face full of brutality.He exhausted his full strength and punched Moonlight Chiba. The violent wind made Moonlight Chiba''s bangs dance constantly.


    Moonlight Chiba slowly raised his hand, as if he was about to shake hands with a "zero five zero", he couldn''t tell at all, he was planning to block such a violent punch.


    Although Ulu believed in the strength of Moonlight Chiba, seeing his behavior, he still shouted in a panic: "Be careful!"


    However, her mouth opened wide in the next moment.She looked at Moonlight Chiba in disbelief, her eyes full of shock.


    Moonlight Chiba''s finger touched Dailiola''s fist silently, looking effortless.


    But just now, Ulu could be sure that what he saw was an extremely violent punch from Dalioola.


    At all... it was completely blocked like this.He...he...how powerful is he!?


    Moonlight Chiba seemed to see through Ulu''s mind: "You don''t need to know how strong I am. You just need to understand that there is never a limit to power, so don''t stop getting stronger no matter what. Only this way you Only in order to surpass the enemy, can the enemy not be surpassed."


    Ulu swallowed and nodded gently.Although Moonlight Chiba now looks far less gorgeous than when Ssangyong Bit was used before, so magnificent.


    But she understood that Moonlight Chiba at this time was truly in a state of supreme power.


    Daliola twitched his hand vigorously, but found that his hand seemed to be stuck and couldn''t move at all.Even his body can''t move anymore, only his mouth can open and close.


    "You...you...what did you do to me?" Dalioola asked in horror, her voice becoming hoarse.


    The desire for hatred and destruction gave him the idea of ??destroying everything.However, at this moment, he didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of this person.


    This allowed his lack of reason to quickly occupy his brain.


    "Do you know where Jeff is?"


    Dalioola''s eyes swayed from side to side and did not speak.


    "Pump!"


    "Roar!"


    The ice sword pierced Dalio''s body, destroying all the muscles and bones in his body, and the severe pain caused the veins on his body to burst, and his eyes widened.


    Moonlight Chiba''s voice has become cold: "Tell me, where is Jeff?"


    Dalioola was scared.Even though his hands were stained with blood, he felt that in front of this person, he seemed to be as meek as a little sheep.


    But his loyalty to Jeff kept him reluctant to speak.He could only bite his teeth and looked at Moonlight Chiba with a pair of angry and resentful eyes.


    Ulu saw this scene before him.The look became a little flustered, he hesitated for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t even look at her at this time. This was also a lesson he wanted to teach Ulu.That is, if you really need to be cruel, then you must be cruel and not soft.


    "what!"


    Another ice sword pierced Daliola''s body, and under the control of Moonlight Chiba, the cold continued to invade Daliola''s body.Even though the strength of the body is much stronger than that of ordinary people, it looks so fragile at this time.


    This is an absolute power gap, and he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "If you don''t say it anymore, there will be no chance to speak again." Moonlight Chiba actually doesn''t have to know where Jeff is, but he wants to use this method to enable Ulu to grow up as soon as possible.


    Daliola still did not speak, but his eyes had become dead gray.He knew that in front of this person, there was no possibility of resistance at all.


    Moonlight Chiba''s face suddenly became cold, and with a wave of his hand, he threw Dalioola into the air, and then countless slender ice needles appeared on the ground..........


    Without any miracle, Dalioola fell down, hit the ice needles, and was directly penetrated by countless ice needles.


    His throat was also pierced, and he opened his mouth but couldn''t make any more noises.


    It''s just that Moonlight Qianye didn''t kill him, but pierced many meridians all over his body. From then on, this demon with relatively good strength was completely turned into a waste.


    When Ulu saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it.Moonlight Chiba turned her head and glanced at her, and said calmly, "He was also one of the murderers who killed Roger..."


    Ulu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Yuan''s eyes stared, as if he had been shocked all over.


    Although this demon looked extremely cruel, Ulu had not thought of this before.Now after being spotted by Moonlight Chiba, Ulu''s whole body began to tremble slightly.


    "Do you still feel this cruel now?"


    Ulu didn''t speak, at this moment, her heart was filled with sadness.


    Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t hear Ulu¡¯s answer, and still chose to say to himself: "I tell you, when you face the enemy. Your kindness may become a butcher knife to kill your loved ones. If you can If you kill him at the beginning, maybe Rogge won''t die, will he?"


    Moonlight Chiba¡¯s hypothesis is impossible to hold, but Ulu¡¯s ears at this moment seem to be drunk.


    "Don''t kill an innocent person indiscriminately, but don''t let any enemy go."


    After saying these words, Moonlight Chiba did not continue to speak, and at the same time did not continue to deal with Dalio, but just stared at Dalio.


    Suddenly, Moonlight Chiba raised his tone and said, "I have been watching it for so long, don''t you plan to come out?"


    A little boy hiding in the corner, his eyes filled with tears at the moment, his body trembled when he heard Moonlight Chiba''s words.


    Unable to restrain his emotions anymore, he picked up a small wooden stick from the ground.He rushed toward Da Liola who was lying on the ground, and then kept tapping Da Liola with a wooden stick on the head..

 653 Naruto Thief System 651: Gray Vrpasta

    It''s just because of his size and strength that such a move looks particularly ridiculous.


    However, Moonlight Chiba did not stop his actions, but allowed him to constantly tap on Dalio''s head.With the wooden stick in his hand and his current strength, even if he was knocked on for three days and three nights, there was no way to break Dalioola''s head.


    The devil''s body is not a child, it can be destroyed with a stick.


    After Ulu saw the little boy, her face was also full of surprise, but when she saw Moonlight Chiba didn''t say anything, she just stood there and said nothing.


    Maybe it was because I found that it was impossible to hurt this dying demon like this, or maybe it was because I really didn''t have any strength.


    The little boy threw away the wooden stick in his hand, knelt on the ground with his legs soft, and suddenly raised his head and burst into tears.


    Ulu was really softened this time.This little boy will not be her enemy no matter what, and judging from his actions just now, he is also likely to be a victim.


    So, Ulu took two steps forward, stood in front of the little boy, and said, "Don''t cry!"


    Her voice was loud, and she tried her best to make her tone sound old-fashioned, but her immature face made this sentence a little nondescript.


    The little boy stopped his crying and kept wiping his tears, but he was a little suffocated.


    Ulu didn''t mention anything about Dalioola and the boy''s family, but instead asked, "Are you hungry?"


    The little boy''s body was still trembling, and he did not answer Ulu''s words.In his mind now, he kept repeating the matter of this huge monster falling from the sky and killing his parents.


    Ulu actually saw the little boy like this and had guessed about it, and she also understood the little boy''s mood at the moment when she had just lost a loved one.


    But precisely because of this, she didn''t want to see the little boy again.


    "What am I asking you? Did you hear?"


    Ulu yelled and reached out and grabbed the little boy''s ear.


    The pain made the little boy finally come back to his senses, perhaps because of the child''s disposition, he did not continue to cry.


    But hurriedly reached out and grabbed Ulu''s hand, while shouting in his mouth: "It hurts, let go!"


    Ulu then let go of the little boy''s ears and said, "Didn''t I hear you just now?"


    "I..." The little boy''s face suddenly dimmed again.


    Seeing this, Ulu suddenly understood what the little boy was thinking at the moment.


    "Forget it." Ulu said pretentiously, "I will forgive you reluctantly. By the way, what is your name?"


    The little boy''s lips squirmed for a while: "Grey Frpasta."


    Ulu spoke again: "Then I will call you Gray, you can call me Ulu..."


    While Ulu was chattering endlessly, Moonlight Chiba meditated in her heart: "Sure enough, it is still the case. Although Gray and Ulu have changed the way they met because of their own reasons. But they still met after all."


    Gray didn''t listen to what Ulu was saying at all, his eyes were fixed on Moonlight Chiba.When Moonlight Chiba dealt with Dalioola just now, he could keep hiding in the alley to peek.


    So he knew very well that Moonlight Chiba is a magician, and also a very powerful magician.Having experienced the extreme pain of losing his parents and homeland at the same time, what he wants to do most at the moment is to gain powerful strength.


    If he could have the same power as Moonlight Chiba, then his parents would not die.He can still live happily as before.


    But now there is nothing, everything has disappeared in the ruins.


    Therefore, he wants power.


    Gray hesitatingly asked: "Are you... are you a wizard?"


    Ulu, who was still babbling for a moment, took a moment to say: "Of course I am a wizard!"


    Later, she discovered that Gray did not look at her at all, but focused on Moonlight Chiba''s body.His eyes were full of heat and desire.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly: "I think so."


    Gray stood up suddenly and almost hit Ulu, who was very close to him.


    "Please accept me as a disciple!"


    Moonlight Chiba asked in a cold voice: "Why should I call you a disciple?"


    Gray was stunned and hesitated, not knowing what he should say.


    "I...I...I can cook for you!"


    This was the only return that Gray, who had never traveled far and knew very little about the world, could think of.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t laugh at him, and still looked at him indifferently.


    But Ulu, who was on the side, couldn''t help but laughed: "If you cook for others, they will accept you as a disciple. How good is your cooking!"


    Gray turned his head, with a tear-stained face, stubbornly said: "I cook...Although...not very good, but I will study hard."


    Ulu wanted to continue teasing Gray, but Moonlight Chiba said at this moment: "After Ulu, we have to continue on our way."


    In front of Moonlight Chiba, Ulu will always look like a good girl.Hearing Moonlight Chiba speak, she nodded immediately.It''s just that the eyes are still aiming at Gray, who is about to cry again soon.


    Moonlight Chiba knew what Ulu meant, and he didn''t take Gray''s plan.It''s just that he didn''t accept Gray as a disciple, so he pretended not to see anything and turned around and walked outside the city.


    Gray immediately became extremely anxious, and said hurriedly, "No! Master Sorcerer, please, accept me as a disciple. As long as you promise me, I will do whatever you say."


    Moonlight Chiba still pretended that he hadn''t heard anything, and kept walking towards the outside of the city.


    Ulu finally couldn''t help it at this time, catching up with Moonlight Chiba, and said: "Moonlight Chiba...or else, let''s take him."


    Moonlight Chiba paused for a moment: "Take him? I don''t plan to accept anyone as a disciple. However, Ulu, you are also a magician."


    Ulu''s eyes lit up and he immediately understood what Moonlight Chiba meant: "You mean, can I accept him as a disciple?"


    Moonlight Chiba did not respond directly to Ulu: "This is your business. It is up to you to decide whether to accept the disciple. I will not interfere with your choice. However, you must remember that if you accept him as a disciple, We must fulfill our responsibilities as a master.".

 654 Naruto Thief System 652: Makarov

    Ulu nodded excitedly: "Well, I will definitely." It can be seen that it is a very happy thing for her to accept Gray as a disciple.


    In addition to Ulu¡¯s motherhood, I want to come to have something to do with their similar experiences.


    Moonlight Chiba stayed in place and didn''t go any further, while Ulu ran back excitedly.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care what the two of them said, anyway, after he stayed there and waited for about ten minutes, Ulu brought Gray over.


    Just looking at Gray''s expression, it seems that he is not very satisfied with his master.


    One month later...


    A carriage stopped in front of the Fairy Tail Guild, and three people got out of the carriage.


    Walking in the forefront was a man with a very delicate appearance and a large white robe.Behind him was a boy who a woman deserves and can''t talk about a girl.


    At this time, the girl and the boy were bickering endlessly.And the man walking in front seemed to have not heard the two of them at all.


    This strange combination is the three of Moonlight Chiba, Ulu and Gray.The quarrel between Ulu and Gray was mainly because Gray was still looking for opportunities on this road in an attempt to let Moonlight Chiba accept him as a disciple.


    It can be seen that in Gray''s heart now, Moonlight Chiba''s status is much higher than Ulu.


    However, Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about this.He believed that as time changed, as long as Gray became mature.Sooner or later Ulu will become one of the most important people in his heart.


    "Okay, be quiet." Moonlight Chiba said softly.


    Ulu and Gray seemed to have put on a switch. Moonlight Chiba said, their mouths closed immediately.


    After a while, Ulu asked curiously, "Moonlight Chiba, what place is this?"


    "Our destination, Fairy Tail Guild."


    Ulu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked towards the Fairy Tail Guild.She was very curious along the way, how interesting the place that Moonlight Chiba said would be.


    Gray also looked at the building in front of him with curious eyes. He still doesn''t understand that this place will become his new home.


    "Let''s go, I will take you in~¡§."


    No one was guarding the gate of the Fairy Tail (hereinafter referred to as Fairy Tail) guild, but it was not surprising that Fairy Tail had always been like this.


    After Moonlight Chiba led them into the hall, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.But the eyes of these people are very kind.


    After looking at Moonlight Chiba for a few moments, they nodded at him and started doing their own things again.


    A smiling girl walked towards Moonlight Chiba: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t remember this girl, she shouldn''t be an important person after seeing her.


    "Hello, I want to see your president, Makarov."


    Since Mebis is dead, the current president should be Makarov.


    Although the girl was a little stunned by Moonlight Chiba''s request, she smiled and nodded: "Okay, President Makarov happens to be in his office right now, I''ll take you there."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly and followed the girl towards Makarov''s office.


    The girl knocked at the office door: "President, someone is looking for you."


    "come in."


    The girl opened the door: "Hello, you can go in."


    After Moonlight Chiba said thank you, he walked in with Gray and Ulu.


    There is still a big difference between Makarov when he was young and the bad old man he saw in anime.


    At this time, he didn''t have a long time to take over the guild, so he was very busy.


    After Moonlight Chiba came in, he didn''t even bother to raise his head.Still immersed in the pile of documents and kept writing and drawing.


    Moonlight Chiba did not urge him, but carefully looked at Makarov when he was young.


    Although there doesn''t seem to be much difference in height, Makarov still looks heroic at this time.


    After waiting for a while, Makarov put down his pen.When I raised my head and saw Moonlight Chiba, his face suddenly showed a little apologetic: "I''m really sorry, I made you wait for a long time, so please sit down."


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Makarov didn''t mean to neglect himself, he was really busy with things, and he didn''t say hello beforehand.


    He is willing to take the time to see himself, and he can see that he is pretty good.


    After everyone was seated, Makarov poured a glass of water for each of them.Then he asked, "May I ask you who are you?"


    Moonlight Chiba introduced: "My name is Moonlight Chiba, she is Ulu, and he is Gray."


    Makarov nodded: "This is Makarov, the president of the Fairy Tail Guild."


    In fact, Makarov did not need to introduce himself, but he still said.It can be seen that he knows how to respect others.


    It''s just that Moonlight Chiba sighed with emotion when he thought of the look of that bad old man from now on.Time really is a killing knife.


    "." May I ask how many of you, what can I do if you come here to find me this time?"


    Moonlight Chiba said: "We were introduced by Volod Sinken and want to join the Fairy Tail Guild."


    "So..." Makarov''s expression hesitated, apparently even when he heard Volod Sinken''s name, he didn''t immediately agree.


    For this, Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel any surprise.If Makarov didn''t even have such a sense of vigilance, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t be able to become the president of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "So, do you have a letter of introduction from Mr. Wallod Sinken?"


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "No."


    He had never thought about this before, so it was naturally impossible to ask for a letter of introduction from Volod Sinken (well done).


    Makarov''s face suddenly became more tangled.


    The three people who appeared inexplicably suddenly said that they would join the Fairy Tail Guild, saying that it was introduced by Mr. Volod Sinken, but there was no letter of introduction.


    Under such circumstances, how can I agree to them casually?But if they were really introduced by Mr. Wallod Sinken, and I refused them, wouldn''t it embarrass Mr. Wallod Sinken?


    Looking at Makarov''s expression, Moonlight Chiba guessed what he was thinking.


    "Well, we won''t join the Fairy Tail Guild for the time being, we just stay with you for a few days, and wait until you confirm my identity from Volod Sinken."


    Makarov''s expression was a bit awkward, but it was not very appropriate to do so.It''s just that in this situation, he has no other way.


    "Sorry."


    Moonlight Chiba''s face remained as usual: "Nothing."

 655 Naruto Thief System 653: Kildas

    Makarov knew that this matter was not clear for a while, so he did not continue to struggle with this matter.


    "I''ll take you to see everyone first." Makarov suggested: "This will help you get acquainted with everyone as soon as possible."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t object, he also wanted to see what the characters in the Fairy Tail Guild would look like at this time.


    So under Makarov''s leadership, the three of Moonlight Chiba and the others returned to the hall.


    Makarov introduced their identities one by one, saying that they would officially join Fairy Tail in a while, and most of the Fairy Tail Guild showed their kindness toward them.


    Most of the people in this guild were very kind.Many people walked over enthusiastically and introduced themselves to Moonlight Chiba and the others.


    As they had never encountered such a thing before, both Ulu and Gray looked a little cramped.


    Moonlight Chiba was quite calm about this, and among these people, he also found two very cute little girls.


    Milazhen and Lisana, who had not grown up, looked very cute at this time.


    Because the Moonlight Chiba in the previous life liked the two of them very much when he read the original work.


    Now that I saw the two people when I was young, I couldn''t help taking out some small snacks and handing them to them.


    At this time, the two little guys didn''t have a semi-snack machine. After they got what they like to eat, their affection for Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help but grow a little longer.


    Just as they were having a good conversation, suddenly a very discordant voice came over.


    "Who are you? Why join our guild?"


    Moonlight Chiba turned her head and saw the owner of this voice.Although the face looks a lot more immature, he can finally recognize it.


    In the future, he will become, the fifth chairman of Fairy Tail, the strongest wizard, Kildas.


    But now, he is far away from the strongest name, but there is still a long distance.


    Moonlight Chiba was holding a glass of red wine in his hand at this time, and after taking a sip, he said, "Who am I, I have already said it. As for why I join Fairy Tail, I am afraid you are not qualified to ask me this question."


    In the face of provocations, Moonlight Chiba never stepped back.


    Kildas''s face changed, and he was young and energetic, but he was quite angry.


    Ulu and Gray noticed the change in atmosphere, and had no intention of amused with them.Both people stood behind Moonlight Chiba obediently.


    The others in the Fairy Tail Guild also stopped their business and stared at Moonlight Chiba with their eyes.It''s just that the look in their eyes now is not as friendly as before.


    After all, they haven''t joined the Fairy Tail yet, and Kildas has long been the wizard of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    In comparison, it is not surprising that they would choose this way.


    Kildas, who was eager to destroy, twisted his neck and walked slowly toward Moonlight Chiba, while saying, "If you win, you will be qualified."


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly. Such a person who is prone to enthusiasm is not suitable to become the president of a guild. It is no wonder that Makarov will later succeed as the president of the monster tail again.


    When Kildas saw Moonlight Chiba''s smile, he became even more angry.In his opinion, Moonlight Chiba''s actions like this are despising him.


    "what!"


    With a roar, Kildas rushed towards Moonlight Chiba at his fastest speed.


    Moonlight Chiba''s face was as usual, looking exceptionally indifferent.


    "stop!"


    Makarov yelled and stopped Kildas'' movement.Then he yelled at Kildas and said, "Kildas! Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Sinken introduced these three to our Fairy Tail Guild? They will become (b) our partners in the future. How can you do something to your partner!"


    Kildas snorted coldly: "President, how can you be sure that he didn''t lie to you? None of us heard Mr. Xinken mention them. Moreover, they didn''t have any basis to prove their identity! "


    After hearing Kildas''s words, the eyes of other people suddenly became wary.It was because of Makarov''s introduction that they were so passionate about Moonlight Chiba.


    But now these three people seem to have deceived the chairman...


    Makarov''s expression was also a bit tangled, and Moonlight Chiba and the others had nothing to prove their identity, in case they were telling lies.


    Even if they haven''t joined the Fairy Tail Guild, as long as they stay in the Fairy Tail Guild, it''s not good to say what impact it will have on the Guild.


    Under such circumstances, he also had to reconsider what the three of Moonlight Chiba should do.


    The two little girls, Mirazhen and Lisana, didn''t think so much. Seeing Kildas questioning Moonlight Chiba, they wanted to stand up and prove Moonlight Chiba''s innocence.


    In their opinion, someone like Moonlight Chiba who looks good and gives them sweets is definitely not a bad person.


    However, before they could speak, they were held back by people around them.


    Kildas continued to say at this time: "There are many people staring at our Fairy Tail Guild, but a combination like yours is relatively rare. There is no letter of introduction, and I dare say it was introduced by Mr. Sinken. Yes, your guts are really great!"


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to explain anything.If a person does not trust you, even if you have all kinds of explanations, he will still not believe you.


    Moonlight Chiba could look at all this indifferently, but Ulu and Gray couldn''t be so calm.


    In their hearts, Moonlight Chiba is sacred and inviolable.Now there are people who slander Moonlight Chiba like this, and both of them flushed with anger.


    Kildas sneered: "It seems that you are not going to explain anything, then I will let you see if I am qualified to ask!"


    When the voice fell, he had already rushed towards Moonlight Chiba, this time no one stopped him.


    But when his fist was about to hit Moonlight Chiba, he suddenly felt that his legs could not move. He looked down and saw that his legs were frozen.


    "Ice shape magic!?"


    The eyes of everyone in the Monster Tail were full of surprise. They were not surprised that Moonlight Chiba was a wizard.


    Moonlight Chiba will have ice modeling magic, and they can also accept it.


    But they didn''t see Moonlight Chiba''s movement just now, so they used ice modeling magic to restrict Kildas'' movement.This surprised them extremely..

 656 Naruto Thief System 654: Too boring

    Kildas is not a simple character either, he opened his lips slightly and said softly: "Decompose!"


    The ice on his feet suddenly shattered.


    This is just a trick that Moonlight Chiba casually used, so with Kildas''s current strength, it is not difficult to untie it.


    However, after untied, he did not rush over again, but his face became serious.Although it was just a simple one, it let him know that Moonlight Chiba''s strength is absolutely-very strong.


    Kildas'' fighting spirit is still surging, but he does not intend to continue fighting here.With the destructive power brought about by the magic he practiced, after a battle, the entire guild would be destroyed.


    "My magical destructive power is too strong, let''s go out and fight again!" Kildas said.


    Moonlight Chiba put down the wine glass and followed without hesitation.In such a situation, it is only useful to speak with strength.


    Today, he is going to defeat all the wizards of the Fairy Tail Guild!


    After Moonlight Chiba and Kildas both walked out of the guild, the other members of the Fairy Tail Guild also followed and surrounded Moonlight Chiba and Kildas in the middle.


    Kildas spread his hands and made an appearance ready to attack, and said loudly, "I don''t care who you are, you are dead today!"


    Moonlight Chiba raised her brows: "Are you going to beat me with your mouth?"


    Kildas'' face suddenly changed, and then rushed towards Moonlight Chiba angrily.


    Looking at his slightly awkward posture, Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly.


    Although Kildas was impulsive, his strength was not bad.He rushed towards him in such a posture, in fact, he was guarding against his ice modeling magic.


    It is a pity that since Moonlight Chiba intends to subdue the entire Fairy Tail Guild, it will naturally show a little more strength.


    Kildas didn''t think so much. He saw that Moonlight Chiba did not use ice modeling magic, and he thought that Moonlight Chiba did not find a suitable opportunity to use it.


    A smug flashed his face, clenched his fists, and roared: "Decompose!"


    Looking at Kildas''s fist, Moonlight Chiba''s face was still very flat.It''s just that the Spirit Devouring True Qi in the body at this moment is already rushing like a river.


    Kildas didn''t notice anything wrong, and still attacked Moonlight Chiba.


    It''s just that when his fist that raised a violent wind was about to fall on Moonlight Chiba''s face, it was blocked by Moonlight Chiba''s light and fluttering palm.


    Kildas looked at the place where his fist and Moonlight Chiba''s palm intersect with a look of surprise, and said with a slight trembling, "This... how could this be, how did you do it?"


    Kildas, who knows magic well, can be sure that he has never seen or even heard of the magic that Moonlight Chiba used just now.


    Although it is similar to Zhonghe Magic, in fact, the difference is very obvious. The merchant can feel that their magic has been completely swallowed by Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba raised the corner of her mouth and asked, "Are you the only one you have?"


    At this time, the other people in the Fairy Tail Guild were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Although the scene before him looks like a child fighting.But they are very clear about the strength of Kildas, and they can be absolutely sure that Kildas did use magic just now.


    But Moonlight Chiba blocked it so easily, it seemed that it didn''t take any effort at all.


    At this moment, only the expressions on the faces of Wutu and Gray remained unchanged.


    Because in the eyes of the two of them, what happened before their eyes was actually not a big deal.


    Even if they were replaced by other more powerful wizards, the two of them would still not be surprised.


    Kildas gritted his teeth: "Don''t be too proud of you!"


    Then he jumped back, and after landing, he rushed towards Moonlight Chiba, constantly waving his fists to perform magic.


    The magic he is good at is a very destructive smashing magic, and even with his current ability, people can be broken down into villains.


    But in front of Moonlight Chiba, no matter how he casts magic.The attacks are like mud cows entering the sea, without any effect.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The others in the Fairy Tail Guild were still immersed in their previous surprise at this moment, and did not see anything.


    However, Makarov, as the president, has discovered that Kildas is not an opponent of Moonlight Chiba at all.


    Moonlight Chiba stood in place from start to finish, and didn''t even move his footsteps.No matter how fierce Kildas attacks, he will always only stretch out his left hand to resist.


    With such a strong strength, Makarov asked himself, he couldn''t do it.


    It''s just that he also had some doubts in his heart, that was the magic produced by Moonlight Chiba, which he had never seen before. It was because of this that he had an illusion.


    That''s why Moonlight Chiba can do this step only because the magic he casts is quite special.But now Kildas will definitely not be his opponent.


    Makarov''s eyes narrowed. As the guild president, sometimes he needed to stand up.


    Moonlight Chiba yawned rather boringly, and said to Kildas very boringly: "Do you have any other tricks, it''s too boring. If your strength is only this, I am afraid you are not qualified yet." Ask me any questions."


    "Cut..." Kildas took a few steps back, clenched his fists, his eyes were slightly helpless, he had actually used his full strength, but it seemed to be of no use in front of this person.


    Looking at him like this, Moonlight Chiba knew that his current strength is only this, so he said lightly: "Since it is your strength, it''s just that. Then it''s my turn..."


    Kildas only felt a flower in front of his eyes, the next moment Moonlight Chiba would have appeared behind him.Just stretched out a finger and flicked it on Kildas'' back.


    After being shot by Kildas, I felt like I was being attacked by a class wizard. My throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Then the body shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t necessarily have to make such a heavy hand, but Kildas''s temper is too impulsive and rigid. Just after a break, it should be good for him to make him suffer a small loss..

 657 Naruto Thief System 655: Fairy Law

    At this moment, the whole street has become silent.


    In addition to the people from the Fairy Tail Guild, there are actually quite a few residents on this street.But at this moment, they were also stunned by the scene before them.


    After a while, Makarov was the first to recover.


    "Go and help Kildas up!"


    After hearing Makarov''s words, the people in the demon tail reacted. Two people hurriedly walked over and helped Kildas up.


    Kildas looked at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes without resentment, just full of unwillingness and strong fighting spirit.His temper will not allow him to give in easily.


    Makarov gave a soft cough, then walked two steps forward and stood in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Perhaps you are telling the truth, but if you have already moved the "Five Nine Zero" hands... As the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, I can''t watch Kildas being beaten."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand indifferently: "You can just do it, don''t have any scruples."


    There was a hint of anger in Makarov''s eyes, and Moonlight Chiba really looked down on people.At any rate, he is also the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, a Grade Sorcerer.


    "Since this is the case, then I''m not welcome!"


    When the voice fell, Makarov''s body began to grow rapidly.It didn''t stop until it became almost the same height as the surrounding three-story building.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Makarov like this and sighed.Makarov is like this, he has nothing to teach him.


    It can only make him understand that there are many stronger people in this world.


    Under the control of Moonlight Chiba, Ling Ling Zhen Qi condensed into a big hand in mid-air.


    When Makarov saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank.Before he could do anything, the big hand condensed by Ling Ling Zhen Qi quickly flew to the top of Makarov''s head, and then pressed down.


    Makarov panicked and hurriedly raised his hands.Want to block Moonlight Chiba''s attack in this way.


    It''s just a pity that his hands just touched the big hands condensed by Spirit Devouring True Qi, and his entire body began to shrink uncontrollably.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba was manipulating the big hand transformed by Spirit Devouring True Qi, grabbed Makarov, and kept shaking it everywhere.


    Under Moonlight Chiba''s offensive, Makarov had no ability to fight back at all.


    Such a scene is even more shocking than when Moonlight Chiba and Kildas were fighting before.


    When Moonlight Chiba withdrew his big hand, Makarov was already lying on the ground with no image.


    The people around opened their mouths wide, and no one could say a word for a while.


    There are even people who keep rubbing their eyes, and the scene before them is like a dream to them.


    You know, Makarov''s current strength is already very strong, but now he is defeated so swiftly.


    Makarov slowly got up from the ground and asked in shock: "You...what kind of magic are you using?"


    Moonlight Chiba did not intend to explain, but just glanced at Makarov and said mercilessly: "You don''t need to worry about anything, if I really want to do anything to your Fairy Tail Guild. , Even if you guys all go together, the final outcome will still be like now."


    Although Makarov was very unwilling, he also knew that what Moonlight Chiba said was the truth.Judging from the situation in the fight just now, Moonlight Chiba didn''t use all his strength at all.


    "But why did you choose to have the Fairy Tail Guild... With your strength, if you want to join the guild, there should be other better choices based on your strength."


    Moonlight Chiba was unwilling to explain anything, so he suddenly raised his hand and displayed one of the magic he really knew.


    A huge magic certificate suddenly appeared above their heads, and everyone in the Monster Tail Guild looked up and suddenly became panic.


    The powerful magic wave caused these people to subconsciously begin to dodge aside.


    And Kildas, who was supported by two people, besides panic, there was this deep worship in his eyes.


    To become a powerful wizard is his lifelong pursuit.It''s just that before seeing Moonlight Chiba, he never knew what is truly powerful.


    Only at this moment did he fully understand that the real power is to be like Moonlight Chiba..........


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t have the mind to worry about what Kildas was thinking at this time. His lips moved slightly, and he uttered the magic name: "The law of fairies!"


    In fact, when Makarov saw this magic circle, he already knew what magic Moonlight Chiba was using.But at this moment, when he really heard these words from Moonlight Chiba''s mouth, he still felt a little unbelievable.


    All kinds of lights flickered under the magic circle, and the powerful power made everyone even unable to resist.


    Just when the people in the Fairy Tail Guild thought that Moonlight Chiba would attack all of them out of anger.The magic in the sky disappeared suddenly.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba''s voice also came into their ears: "I think this magic is enough to prove everything."


    After regaining his senses, Makarov hurriedly looked at Moonlight Chiba.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba had already taken Ulu and Gray back to the guild¡¯s tavern.


    Makarov stood there, and after a while, he hurriedly took the others from the Fairy Tail Guild back to the tavern.


    Moonlight Chiba still held the glass of red wine in his hand and drank without expression.


    Makarov walked over with some embarrassment and looked at Moonlight Chiba, not knowing what to say for a while..


    At this time, people from the Fairy Tail Guild were constantly discussing:


    "What kind of magic does Moonlight Chiba learn? Why is it so powerful? Even the president is not his opponent."


    "This must be lost magic! With Moonlight Chiba, the strength of the guild will definitely become stronger in the future."


    "I think so too! With such a strong player, it''s great to join the guild."


    Makarov stood in front of Moonlight Chiba for a while, maybe after all he didn''t think of anything to say, and finally he could only say hello before leaving.


    Ulu and Gray were two people, because they were a little bit worried about the way the Fairy Tail Guild treated them.So I stayed with Moonlight Chiba and didn''t go anywhere else..

 658 Naruto Thief System 656: Please accept me as a disciple

    Since nothing happened anyway, Moonlight Chiba stayed in the tavern for a long time.


    The people in the Fairy Tail Guild were somewhat restrained because of him.But overall, the atmosphere is still very good.


    Ulu and Gray finally merged in because of the surrounding atmosphere.Fairy Tail Guild is indeed a very attractive place.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was immersed in drinking, suddenly noticed that the entire tavern was quiet.Turning his head to see, it turned out that Kildas, who had left, was walking towards him at this moment.


    "Kildas! Give up." someone in the crowd shouted.


    Obviously, they all thought Kildas could not swallow the breath in their hearts.Knowing that it is not Moonlight Chiba''s opponent, he still plans to play with him.


    As if Kildas hadn''t heard those people''s words, he still walked towards Moonlight Chiba step by step.


    When Moonlight Chiba attacked him before, he only chose the more painful part, but in fact Kildas'' injury was not serious at all.


    Kildas stayed last, less than five steps away from Moonlight Chiba.He who had been buried his head suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "Please accept me as a disciple!"


    Ulu and Gray, who were still having fun with others, looked at Kildas almost at the same time.


    The two of them also wanted to worship Moonlight Chiba as their teacher, but no matter how many times they tried, they were eventually rejected.


    Even though Ulu had been receiving Moonlight Chiba''s teachings, he still had not been adopted as an apprentice by Moonlight Chiba.


    So now I suddenly heard that there was someone who would also worship Moonlight Chiba as a teacher.The two of them naturally focused their attention on Kildas.


    Moonlight Chiba put down the wine glass in his hand, chuckled lightly, and asked, "Why should I accept you as a disciple?"


    Kildas was taken aback, and he said falteringly: "A strong man like you...should...should..."


    He really couldn''t think of a reason.


    Moonlight Chiba asked, "How should it be?"


    "Should agree to accept me as a disciple!" This sentence seemed to have taken all of Kildas''s strength.After he finished speaking, his body became a little weak.


    Hearing this was not a reason at all, Moonlight Chiba was a little bit dumbfounded.In order to allow himself to accept him as a disciple, Kildas said anything.


    Unfortunately, he still has no plans to accept disciples.


    "I won''t accept you as a disciple."


    Moonlight Chiba''s refusal was not unexpected to Ulu and the others.However, they are not too happy.


    Since Moonlight Chiba still rejected others, he was unwilling to accept disciples.Then the two of them, there is nothing that can become the apprentice of Moonlight Chiba.


    "Why?" Kildas asked unwillingly, "Can''t you give me a chance? I will definitely follow you to practice magic very hard."


    Moonlight Chiba thought for a while, in order to avoid this addition, he pointed at Ulu and said, "If you can beat her, I promise to accept you as a disciple."


    Neither Uruk Kildas thought that Moonlight Chiba would suddenly make such a request.


    Kildas asked in disbelief, "Really...Is it all you need to beat her?"


    Although he was very unwilling to shoot at a girl, he had no other choice in order to become Moonlight Chiba''s disciple.


    Besides, you should be careful not to hurt her when you wait for a while.


    Moonlight Chiba said affirmatively: "Of course."


    Ulu left his desk and walked in the direction of Moonlight Chiba, still with some confusion on his face.


    "Moonlight Chiba...I..."


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "It''s okay. You have to believe in yourself and don''t let me down."


    After listening to Moonlight Chiba''s words, Ulu''s eyes became firm: "Yes, I will not let you down."


    Kildas bumped his two fists against his chest and looked at Ulu eagerly: "Hurry up and do it."


    Moonlight Chiba took out the Ice Blade from her own space and threw it directly to Ulu: "Go."


    Ulu, who took the Ice Blade, used it for the first time, but inexplicably felt very smooth, and a very comfortable feeling passed into her brain from her hand.


    Ulu turned around and looked at Kildas, his face extremely calm.


    In the Fairy Tail Guild, other people also gathered around enthusiastically. For them, it is not surprising how many such battles a day have encountered.


    If one day the Fairy Tail Guild really quieted down, that would be a very strange thing.


    Perhaps it was because he was anxious to become Moonlight Chiba''s apprentice, so even if he faced a girl like Ulu, Kildas chose to take the initiative and rushed towards Ulu.


    Although Ulu has been with Moonlight Chiba for a while and has learned a lot, she still feels a little nervous when she really does this with others.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but use one of the strongest magic she currently has.


    "Ice Dragon Bite!"


    An ice dragon emerged from the magic circle, attacking Kildas fiercely.


    This trick is actually a simplified version of the Ssangyong Bit used by Moonlight Chiba.It''s just that Ulu now has no way to summon two ice dragons like Moonlight Chiba.


    "It turns out to be ice modeling magic!" Kildas said very proudly, "I''m sorry, my magic happens to be a type of magic."


    Indeed, what Kildas said still makes sense.The crushing magic he used can be handed over to any physical substance, even human beings.


    And modeling magic, what is created is physical matter.


    Kildas did not dodge, but directly blasted towards the ice dragon with a punch: "Decompose!"


    Sure enough, after hitting the ice dragon''s head with his fist, he broke the ice dragon at once.


    It''s just that the next thing is a little different from what he thought.


    The ice dragon did not continue to break, although it was only half of the dragon''s body, it still ran into him.


    Under the care of Kildas, there was no time to dodge, so he was knocked out by the ice dragon.


    But Ulu, who had obtained the first opportunity, did not pursue it immediately.It''s a little ecstatic.She knew that her ice dragon bite was not as powerful as usual.


    The reason for this is because the ice blade she is holding now has strengthened the power of her ice modeling magic.


    Is this a magic tool?It''s really amazing!.

 659 Naruto Thief System 657: Seriously Ulu

    Kildas fell on the ground, besides shock, his face was more annoyed.He found out that he had made a mistake that he shouldn''t have made.


    He was too careless!


    It''s true that the other party is just a little girl, but since Moonlight Chiba is here, you can''t treat her as an ordinary little girl.


    Judging by the strength of the magic that Ulu had just displayed, her skill was not worse than her own, and perhaps even stronger than her!


    Thinking of these things, Kildas, who had climbed up, had a hint of excitement in his eyes besides the bitterness on his face.


    Since Moonlight Chiba has the ability to make this little girl have such a strong strength, if she worships him as a teacher, her future strength will be limitless.


    However, wanting to defeat Uru seems to be much more difficult than I thought.Fortunately, she is not Moonlight Chiba, and she is not invincible.


    After a dry cough twice, Kildas said with a smile: "Yes! I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. If that''s the case, I''m not welcome!"


    Ulu frowned slightly, remembering the things Moonlight Chiba had taught him, and exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "You still talk so much nonsense in the fight!"


    Moonlight Chiba was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but get up.This was a sentence he told Ulu casually, but he didn''t ask her to write it down, but she still remembered it in his mind.


    At this time, Kildas had a different mentality.After Ulu joined the guild, he became his own partner.


    So after listening to Ulu''s words, he didn''t mean to get angry at all.Just raised his eyebrows and shouted: "Then I''m welcome!"


    Then he turned into a streamer and rushed towards Ulu.This time, Kildas, who made a full shot, clenched his fists with both hands, and at the same time a strong wave of magic came.


    Ulu''s face remained as usual, but before Kildas rushed to him, he held the Ice Blade in his right hand and fisted in his left hand, and his hands collided in front of him: "Ice Spear. !"


    "Crack!"


    A circular ice surface suddenly appeared in front of the galloping Kildas, and then countless ice guns rushed out of the ice surface.


    Kildas didn''t dodge either. He just stood in place and hit these ice guns with his fists: "Smash!"


    "Hahaha, Ulu, your attack like this is useless to me!"


    Ulu still held the Ice Blade, and said with a little disdain on his face: "Long words!"


    After that, he once again assumed the previous pose: "Big Ice Hammer!"


    A huge hammer suddenly appeared on top of Kildas''s head, and suddenly fell down without leaving a hint of affection, looking very shocking.


    This time Kildas didn''t dare to insist on it as before, although with his strength, he wanted to follow, but it was fine.


    But in this way, his magic consumption will become very large.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ulu, so he naturally had to go all out to deal with this battle. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not make such low-level mistakes.


    But just as he moved, he suddenly noticed that a half-meter high icicle appeared under his feet, blocking his way of dodge.


    Although these icicles were easily crushed by him, there was no time to dodge them.


    Kildas cursed secretly: "Cunning little girl!"


    He really couldn''t understand how could he have such a strong fighting instinct at Uru''s young age.


    In fact, Ulu didn''t understand this, but felt that it was advantageous to do so, so he chose to do it.


    Seeing this scene of moonlight Chiba, slightly nodded.Ulu didn''t let him down. These combat experiences were all instilled in Ulu by himself.


    Unexpectedly, she could apply flexibly so quickly.


    I want to add a pair of fists and suddenly push up, intending to use this method to break the ice hammer.


    His offensive power is really extremely powerful, the ice modeling magic used by Ulu, but there is a bonus from the ice blade.The power is at least 50% stronger than what she would perform under normal circumstances.


    But Kildas still destroyed the ice hammer relatively easily, but it consumed a little more energy.


    Kildas retracted his even number, and icy debris was flying in the sky.But before he rushed towards Ulu, Ulu rushed towards him instead, and the speed was very fast.


    Seeing this, Kildas was not surprised but delighted.For him, being able to fight Ulu up close is very dominant.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand that Ulu, who was obviously very smart just now, would make such a stupid decision now.


    Kildas didn''t have time to think about it so much now. Since Ulu had rushed towards him, he simply stayed in place and prepared to deal with Ulu''s attack.


    Ulu raised the ice blade in his hand, and then slashed it at Kildas.


    Kildas laughed wildly: ". ¡¬Ulu, I forgot to tell you, my magic can be destroyed even with powerful weapons.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled behind Ulu.The so-called ignorant are fearless, and only Kildas, who has not really seen a powerful weapon, has the courage to say such a thing.


    So he is destined to be punished very severely because of his ignorance.


    When the ice blade in Ulu''s hand collided with Kildas''s fists.A strong wave of magical power burst out.


    Kildas, who hadn''t been proud for a long time, only felt a very sharp pain from his fists.Prompted him to retract his fists.


    While Ulu took advantage of this moment, he kicked Kildas''s stomach sideways.Then he flew upside down again.


    Speaking of which, he is also pathetic.(Zhao Le Zhao) From the start of fighting Ulu to the present, a total of two minutes have not passed.But the others have been beaten out twice.


    The people around looked at Kildas flying out, and then looked back at Ulu.All faces were a little shocked.


    But after a while, they became disapproving again.Since it was someone who followed Moonlight Chiba, it would not be a strange thing to be so powerful.


    Even now, there are still people looking at Gray, wondering if that kid is also very powerful.


    Gray is also very shocked now. He has never seen Ulu make a move before, so he always thought that Ulu was not a powerful wizard at all.


    Only now did he realize that Ulu was actually very good.


    Ulu, who started fighting, inherited the fighting philosophy instilled by Moonlight Chiba, and did not give the enemy the slightest chance to breathe..

 660 Naruto Thief System 658: Join Fairy Tail

    Before Kildas landed, he rushed towards Kildas again.


    Although Ulu''s current physical fitness is not particularly strong, but with the support of magic power, the speed is still very fast.


    Kildas had just landed, before he could stand up, Ulu appeared in front of him again, and the Ice Blade cut down without hesitation.


    Kildas, who had already seen the ice blade''s power, didn''t dare to collide with the ice blade anymore, his face was flustered and hurried to hide.


    With this cut, he escaped.But after Ulu''s attack like a gust of rain, Kildas was unable to escape.


    Ulu started without mercy, especially since Kildas had also provoked this series of things before, making Ulu very disgusted with him.


    So in the next ten minutes, everyone in Monster Tail witnessed a brutal and inhumane unilateral massacre.


    Until Moonlight Chiba spoke to stop Ulu, Ulu would give up and continue the offensive.


    At this time, Kildas was already lying on the ground, unable to move.The injury he suffered at this time was much heavier than when Moonlight Chiba started his hands.


    After all, Moonlight Chiba''s knowledge of power control and body structure far exceeds that of Ulu.


    No one needed to speak this time, the Fairy Tail Guild walked out two people, carried out Kildas, who had been beaten to death by Ulu, and looked for someone to heal his injuries.


    Then everyone in Monster Tail continued to chat, as if no one was going to stand up and give back justice for Kildas.


    But it is precisely because of this that this place is full of charm.Because here, the friendship between partners is always the same.


    And everyone knows what the real truth is!


    After Ulu walked to Moonlight Chiba''s side, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.She couldn''t tell at all, she had just beaten a strong wizard to half death.


    She handed the ice blade in her hand to Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand indifferently and said, "I have a lot of weapons like this. I will leave this thing for you. By the way, you must remember that it is called the Ice Blade."


    Ulu''s eyes lit up and he nodded hastily: "Well, I will remember it." (bb)


    She had just experienced the strength of the Ice Blade, but now she was reluctant to put the Ice Blade down.


    And Gray also leaned over at this time, seeing the Ice Blade in Ulu''s hand, his eyes filled with envy.


    Then he raised his head and said to Moonlight Chiba, "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, can you give me a weapon? Just the same ice skates as Ulu."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ulu punched him on the head: "I have told you countless times, then you call me master!"


    "Ah! It hurts..."


    Gray clutched his head and stared at Ulu very dissatisfied, but perhaps because he had only seen Ulu''s strength just now, he didn''t retort as before.


    He just turned his head again and put his gaze on Moonlight Chiba''s body, begging: "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, you can give me a weapon like this too."


    Moonlight Chiba can understand Gray''s mood very well. He is a person who has experienced disasters, so his desire for strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about weapons like Ice Blade, but he couldn''t give it to Gray.


    Weapons are never the point, the point is that you have strength.If people rely too much on weapons, they will eventually become puppets of weapons.


    Ulu now has the ability to stick to his own nature, but Gray has not yet, so he really gave him a weapon, but it hurt him.


    So Moonlight Chiba shook his head directly at Gray.


    Gray looked disappointed, and asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    Moonlight Chiba sighed and said, "Grey, you have to understand that only your own strength is the most important thing. Any weapon is just a tool. It is people who can really make a tool work. "


    Gray was stunned. He wasn''t particularly able to understand what Moonlight Chiba said, but he still understood a little bit.


    Although there is still some disappointment on his face.But it didn''t continue to ask for weapons like Moonlight Chiba.


    At this time, the two little girls, Mirazhen and Lisana, came over again, and they huddled around Ulu constantly talking about her being very powerful.


    Moonlight Chiba drank the wine, feeling a little boring.Suddenly, he felt a pair of hostile eyes looking at him.


    He turned his head subconsciously and saw that a half-year-old kid was standing there with his fists, staring at himself.It seemed that he was very angry now.


    Moonlight Chiba was taken aback for a moment, and then he took a closer look and understood who this kid was, Laxus.


    Unexpectedly, from such a young age, he would have such a strong ambition to win.


    However, for such a kid.Moonlight Chiba really didn''t have any interest in communicating, and after casually glanced at it, he withdrew his gaze.


    Laxus gritted his teeth, his childish heart was still full of anger for Yueguang Chiba''s ignorance.


    Even if he knew that Moonlight Chiba was very powerful, he still didn''t like Moonlight Chiba.


    Because he doesn''t like all people who are handsomer than him.


    If he could, he really wanted to punch Moonlight Chiba''s handsome face.


    It''s just that when he thought of his body that he hadn''t fully grown into, he could only give up powerlessly.


    Almost half an hour later, Makarov, who had left, walked back to the tavern again.


    This time, his face looked very happy, he couldn''t tell at all. Not long ago, he was beaten by Moonlight Chiba as everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, I have confirmed your identity with Mr. Shinken."


    Moonlight Chiba said casually: "Oh, what then?"


    Makarov said awkwardly, "I can go through the formalities for you to join the Fairy Tail Guild now, as long as you want."


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly: "Why not? It''s just that whether these two children want to join the Fairy Tail Guild depends on their own choice."


    Makarov did not despise the slightest because Gray and Ulu are children.


    Instead, he asked very solemnly: "Are you two willing to join the Fairy Tail Guild and become our partners?".

 661 Naruto Thief System 659: Mebis

    Ulu may be because Moonlight Chiba chose to join, so he nodded and agreed with almost no hesitation.


    Gray hesitated for a while, but when he saw Ulu, the Ice Blade in his hand, he nodded.


    Seeing that all three agreed, Makarov''s smile grew stronger.


    Then he took out the seal and asked Moonlight Chiba: "Where are you going to print the coat of arms of the demon tail?"


    For Moonlight Chiba, this kind of thing can be removed at will.So no matter where it is printed, it is actually nothing.


    After thinking for a while, he stretched out his left hand: "Just print it on the palm of the left hand."


    After Makarov printed the coat of arms of Moonlight Chiba, he turned his head and asked Gray who was closer to him: "Then you, kid, do you want to print the coat of arms_where? ?"


    Gray thought for a moment, then tore open his clothes, revealing his breath: "Just print it here."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little surprised by this. He didn''t expect that even though it had slightly changed compared with the original, Gray still chose to print the coat of arms on his own chamber.


    When Makarov focused his gaze on Ulu, he didn''t need to ask him again. Ulu took the initiative to say: "President, you can print the coat of arms on my arm."


    After printing the coats of arms of the three of them, Makarov happily said to the people around him: "From then on, we have three more partners."


    Moonlight Chiba moved in her heart and thought to herself that she did not expect that she would also become a member of the Fairy Tail Guild, which they called...partner.


    Now that he has joined the Fairy Tail Guild, Moonlight Chiba doesn''t have so much scruples.He said to Ulu: "You take Gray, stay here first, I have something to discuss with the president."


    Ulu nodded obediently, and Gray also "cut" disdainfully, obviously not satisfied that Moonlight Chiba asked Ulu to take his own words.


    Gray is just a child, and Moonlight Chiba naturally doesn''t care about anything with her.


    Then Moonlight Chiba turned his head and said to Makarov: "President, take me to your office. I have something to talk to you."


    Although Makarov had some doubts, he didn''t know what he had to discuss with Moonlight Chiba.But since Moonlight Chiba had already put forward it, he would not refuse.


    "Come with me."


    Makarov took Moonlight Chiba into his office. After closing the door, he was impatient. Before Moonlight Chiba sat down, he hurriedly asked, "What do you want to talk to me?"


    Moonlight Chiba was not impatient, but sat down slowly, and then calmly spit out a person''s name from her mouth: "Mebis."


    Makarov''s eyes paused, and his whole body stiffened as if he had been shocked.Suddenly hearing Moonlight Chiba mention this name, his heart was shaken very much.


    As the founder of the Fairy Tail Guild, Mebis holds a very high position in Makarov''s heart.And now the name of Mebis has faded out of this world.


    Moonlight Chiba mentioned the name again, which surprised Makarov and felt very puzzled.


    "You... Moonlight Chiba, what do you want me to talk about?" Makarov asked.


    Moonlight Chiba calmly said, "I want to see Mebis...or a part of Mebis."


    "You...Mr. Moonlight Chiba, how did you know about this?" Makarov has already contacted Sinken, so he can be sure that Moonlight Chiba is not a bad person.


    But even so, things related to Mebis made him extremely cautious.


    Moonlight Chiba was too lazy to explain, and waved his hand directly: "You don''t need to worry about how I know about this. I want to see Mebis now, do you agree?"


    Moonlight Chiba knew very well that Mebis was in the Fairy Tail Guild now.But her soul still remained on Sirius Island, so Moonlight Chiba would say that he was going to see a part of Mebis.


    Makarov''s entire face was about to get tangled together. Moonlight Chiba suddenly mentioned this matter, and he really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    More importantly, Moonlight Chiba hasn''t told him why Moonlight Chiba knew about Mebis.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤


    "Actually I know where Mebis is, but I think I should still seek your opinion. However, I don''t want you to miss an opportunity to restore Mebis."


    Hearing Moonlight Chiba''s words, Makarov''s eyes were filled with ecstasy: "Can you revive Lord Mebis?"


    "Resurrection?" Moonlight Chiba shook his head and said, "Whether Mebis is dead again, how can he come back to life. I just want to try to restore her, but I am not absolutely sure. Think about it yourself."


    In fact, Moonlight Chiba knew very well what Makarov would choose in the end, but he didn''t bother to say anything about this kind of thing.


    This was originally something that would benefit the Fairy Tail Guild, and Moonlight Chiba was willing to do it, and Makarov thanked him very much.


    ..................


    Just as Moonlight Chiba had expected, Makarov nodded after hesitating for a while, and said very solemnly: "Then everything is up to you, Mr. Moonlight Chiba."


    In fact, after Moonlight Chiba joined the Fairy Tail Guild, Makarov was the president.There is no need to be so polite.


    But as far as Mebis is concerned, Makarov has already had some chaos.


    Later, under Makarov''s leadership, Moonlight Chiba went deep into the depths of the Fairy Tail Guild, and only then saw Mebis like a child.


    At this time, Mebis looked as if he was asleep, and his face was still very ruddy.


    Such a curse is indeed a very painful thing for a kind person like her.


    At this time, her soul should still stay on Sirius Island.


    Walking to Mebis, Moonlight Chiba stretched out her hand and placed it on Mebis'' forehead.Start using [Magic-Analysis] to explore all the conditions of Mebis.


    Makarov, who was standing next to him, drove up at this moment, like a child, restless.


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba closed his eyes, he wanted to speak several times, but in the end he held back, for fear of disturbing Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba focused all his attention on Mebis at this time, but he didn''t notice that much either..

 662 Naruto Thief System 660: Can you cook?

    As time went by little by little, Moonlight Chiba probably figured out what was going on with Mebis.Looking at it, it would not be too difficult for her to recover.


    Of course, this is basically impossible for Moonlight Chiba, and for other wizards in the Monster Tail world.


    It''s just... Is it really a good thing if Mebis is really restored?


    Makarov really hopes that Mebis can wake up again, but Mebis himself is not necessarily so.


    And there are still a lot of troubles between Mebis and Jeff. If she really wakes up now, it might also raise many other questions.


    After thinking about it, Moonlight Chiba decided to wait for her to arrive on Sirius Island in the future and discuss it with Mebis''s soul.


    He doesn''t want "five zero three" to do bad things with good intentions and make that kind of low-level mistakes.


    After Makarov saw Moonlight Chiba open his eyes, he could not restrain him for a long time, and hurriedly asked: "How about? Moonlight Chiba, can you wake up Master Mebis... again?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded: "I can do it, but not now. Before that, I have other things to prepare."


    Moonlight Chiba does not intend to tell Makarov about specific details.There is no need, and Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to explain so much.


    Makarov could think about it. In his opinion, it was enough for Moonlight Chiba to say that Mebis could be restored.As for having to spend some time waiting, he didn''t care so much anymore.


    I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway, what''s the big deal after waiting for a while?


    "Thank you...thank you..." Makarov''s emotions looked a little agitated.However, this is not a strange thing.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly, and then walked towards the upward stairs first.


    Makarov stayed in place, and after taking a deep look at Mebis, did he follow the pace of Moonlight Chiba.


    When Moonlight Chiba returned to the tavern, Humiliation and Gree had already mined with the rest of the Monster Tail Guild.


    Moonlight Chiba shouted at the two of them: "Ulugray, we have to go first."


    Both Ulugray turned their heads at the same time, both looking slightly nervous.Looking at their expressions, Moonlight Chiba knew that the two of them had misunderstood.


    "Moonlight Chiba, haven''t we all joined the Fairy Tail Guild? Are we leaving now?" Ulu asked.


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled: "Even if you like this place, you have to find a place to live. I don''t want to live in the dormitory here."


    Only then did Ulu and Gray understand what Moonlight Chiba meant, and rushed towards Moonlight Chiba.


    The others in the Fairy Tail Guild greeted Moonlight Chiba enthusiastically, asking if they would help themselves.


    After Moonlight Chiba responded a few words, he left the guild directly.


    Three days later...


    In the city of Magnolia where the Fairy Tail Guild is located, at the entrance of a villa somewhere in the city center, Gray looked aggrieved, looking at Moonlight Chiba in front of him, begging and saying: "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, let me live in Here it is. Your villa, so many rooms. Let me live in one, there should be no problem."


    Moonlight Chiba patted Gray on the shoulder: "What you need most now is to exercise yourself. You are still young and you need to learn in all aspects. So living in the dormitory of the Fairy Tail Guild is the best choice for you. ."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Before Gray finished speaking, Moonlight Chiba had already spoken first and interrupted him: "Nothing but, are you doubting what I said?"


    Gray shook his head in a panic: "No, it''s not. Okay...I''ll go to the dormitory now."


    It was already evening at this time. In the sunset, Gray was full of grievances and walked towards the dormitory of the Fairy Tail Guild.The face stretched out, as if everyone in the world owed him millions.


    I have experienced the super villa that Moonlight Chiba bought, and now it is indeed difficult for him to go to the dormitory of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    It''s just that Moonlight Chiba disliked him talking about him every day, letting him accept him as a disciple, it was too wordy, so he simply let him stay in the dormitory of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    When Moonlight Chiba turned around, Ulu was already standing behind him, blushing...


    At this time, Ulu was actually very nervous, because before that, although she had been with Moonlight Chiba for a while, she had never been alone like this.


    Her keen mind was especially active at this time, and many unsuitable images for children flashed through his mind one by one.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t have as much as she thought, and in his opinion, it was not a big deal at all.But it''s just that two people live in the same villa, which is far from those things.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to finish our meal too. Just to try, the kitchen in this villa works well."


    Ulu''s face turned redder: "You...are you going to cook for me?"


    Moonlight Chiba asked back: "Can you cook?"


    Ulu hesitated and said, "I...I...I know a little bit, you can try it."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little skeptical in her heart, but thinking that since she had such an idea, she didn''t need to discourage her, just let her try.


    "Then you continue to try."


    Afterwards, the two walked back to the villa.Ulu walked straight to the kitchen, while Moonlight Chiba was sitting in the living room, so he took out something from his space and started to entertain.


    Listening to the clanging sound in the kitchen, Moonlight Chiba still had some expectations in her heart.


    It''s just that his expectation didn''t last long, and suddenly he smelled a burnt smell.Then, a burst of smoke came out of the kitchen.


    Although Moonlight Chiba does not know what dishes Ulu is doing now, he can be sure that no matter what dishes he is doing, there will be no such heavy smoke.


    Smoke like this generally only appears at the scene of a fire.


    Some helplessly patted his forehead, Moonlight Chiba slowly walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing in the kitchen, he was in a hurry.At Ulu, who didn''t know what to do, Moonlight Chiba had such an expression on his face.


    The pot on the stove is already burning, and it seems that the fire will become bigger and bigger.At this time, Ulu didn''t even know how to put out the fire..

 663 Naruto Thief System 661: Huge Magic Array

    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand, and the fire on the stove went out.Then, with him as the center, a hurricane blew, and all the thick smoke disappeared.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." He almost gave Ulu the villa, looking ashamed.


    Moonlight Chiba waved her hand, and said indifferently: "It''s nothing, let me cook."


    "But Moonlight Chiba, you..." Ulu looked at Moonlight Chiba with suspicion, after all, it is still a woman who cooks in the world of Monster Tail.Men cook very little.


    Moonlight Chiba was also lazy to explain how good his cooking skills were. He waved to Ulu to go out, and then he became busy in the kitchen.


    Taking into account the issues of ingredients and seasons, Moonlight Chiba used Chinese cuisine to cook a seafood meal after busying himself.


    When Moonlight Chiba walked to the restaurant with food, Ulu had already arranged everything here.


    A bunch of bright red flowers and a few lighted candles are placed on the table. Under the dim light, all these look very unique.


    After Moonlight Chiba put all the seafood dishes on the table, he sat down.


    All these together, it is a candlelight dinner.Although Moonlight Chiba didn''t care about these things, she still felt a little strange in her heart.


    Ulu looked surprised when he saw these exquisite seafood dishes.She did not expect that someone as powerful as Moonlight Chiba would have such a high level of cooking skills.


    "Let''s eat." After Moonlight Chiba said, he began to eat.For him, it was just a simple dinner that couldn''t be easier.


    Ulu nodded, her mind was confused while eating.


    She suddenly realized that if she could marry Moonlight Chiba, it must be a very happy thing.


    When this thought came to her mind, her complexion became even brighter, and she seemed to be bleeding.


    "That... Moonlight Chiba, will you always cook for me like this in the future?" Ulu asked very shyly.


    Moonlight Chiba''s complexion was as usual. As a person who came by, he naturally understood what Ulu said.However, he does not have that kind of mind now.


    "If you want to eat, I can make one occasionally." Moonlight Chiba said.


    Ulu hesitated and said: "I... I didn''t mean that, I was... I wanted to ask..."


    Moonlight Chiba certainly knows what Ulu means, but just pretending to be ignorant.Such a young daughter''s mind, although it does not appear in the original work.


    But such thoughts are very normal for every girl, and it''s nothing strange.


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "I don''t often cook for people."


    Ulu misunderstood Moonlight Chiba and still didn''t understand what he meant. Suddenly he mustered up his courage and said loudly, "I mean, I am ready and ready to be with you for the rest of my life."


    Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly twice. Although Ulu didn''t really understand what she said, her meaning is already very obvious. Moonlight Chiba can''t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. She can only say indifferently, "You still Little, let¡¯s wait a year or two for such remarks."


    Ulu shook his head and retorted: "I''m not young anymore!"


    This is the first time she has spoken to refute Moonlight Chiba, a woman can indeed do that kind of hot-headed thing for love.


    Moonlight Chiba was a little helpless, it was not a problem for Ulu to chase and shout like this.It seems that I should explain to her well.


    However, before Moonlight Chiba spoke, Ulu took the lead in grabbing the corner of her clothes, looking like she was about to take off her coat.


    "I...I...I will prove to you that I am not young anymore!" Ulu, who had finished speaking, seemed to have drained all his strength.


    Her hands were trembling constantly, but she still pulled the corner of her clothes slowly upwards.


    "Ahem, all right, you don''t need to prove it..."


    Moonlight Chiba hadn''t finished speaking yet, suddenly a huge magic circle appeared in the sky.


    With the villa bought by Moonlight Chiba as the center, most of the city is covered in it.


    Ulu, who was about to take off his shirt, stopped immediately.His face was still blushing, but his heart was extremely angry.


    She was very much because of the kind of person who disturbed her. This time he finally found this opportunity and mustered up the courage to say these things.Next time I don¡¯t know if there is such a good opportunity.


    Moonlight Chiba picked up a piece of deep-sea fish and put it in his mouth. He just swept away his spiritual thoughts and knew what the huge magic in the sky really was.


    It was for him. It was Saoya and Earl, the two so-called Saint Ten Great Wizards, who brought people over for revenge.


    At the same time, there were many people on the streets outside the Fairy Tail Guild, most of them were wizards of the Guild.With such a huge magic circle, it is difficult for them not to perceive it.


    Moonlight Chiba actually knew that they would definitely come to find themselves when they let Saoya and Earl go.Otherwise, he could use whatever means he wanted, and he could easily kill these two people without being in front of Ulu.


    What he needs is these two people to trouble him, because only in this way can he get more theft value.


    Perhaps it is because Sawyer and Earle are both of high status.So even if they basically don''t have much skill now, they can still find so many powerful wizards to help them avenge.


    Even he felt the other two very powerful fluctuations in magic power compared to the other two. It seemed that they were also the top ten magicians.


    In this case, adding Saoya and Earl to the Saint Ten Sorcerers this time, there will be four people.


    Coupled with the other wizards, the theft value that can be obtained this time is quite a lot.


    Moonlight Chiba slowly walked out of his villa, while Ulu followed him as always.


    At this time, the entire city has all boiled, whether it is magic or not.The huge magic circle in the sky can be seen by everyone.


    Anxiety and panic spread throughout the city.Many residents have already ran towards the Fairy Tail Guild at this time.


    Because in this city, there is only Fairy Tail, this sorcerer guild..

 664 Naruto Thief System 662: Saint Ten Great Wizards

    As the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, Makarov naturally walked out at this time, and his face looked very ugly when he looked at the magic circle in the sky.


    Under the huge magic circle, there is a large group of people floating.Everyone''s magic fluctuations are very good.


    Makarov knew all the four people who took the lead. After all, they were the top ten holy wizards.


    It is naturally impossible for him not to know the Saint Ten Great Sorcerers, and it is precisely because of this that makes him even more angry.


    Although they haven''t expressed their intentions yet, looking at their aggressive appearance, they know that they are absolutely unkind.


    No matter how stupid Makarov was, he would not simply think that the four holy ten great wizards and dozens of them came to the Fairy Tail Guild to greet him.


    Besides, he is not stupid, but a very smart person.


    The angry Makarov directly used the huge transformation magic to make his body bigger, and then roared: "What are you doing here?"


    Sawyer said loudly: "Makarov, this matter has nothing to do with you. The Magic Council wants to arrest the Dark Wizard, so the Fairy Tail Guild had better not get involved. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Makarov has always been very disdainful of what the Magic Council said.This time I found him directly, how could he endure it.


    An angry Makarov directly retorted loudly: "We don''t have any dark wizards here! Sawyer, don''t think you are the top ten holy wizards. I will be afraid of you!"


    Sawyer warned: "Don''t accept it. People who shouldn''t accept it are still not clear. When that happens, it will bring more trouble to yourself."


    Earl, who was next to Saoya, was already full of anger at this time, and he did not want to talk nonsense with Makarov.


    So he made no secret of his killing intent: "Makarov, if you are not afraid of causing trouble to the Fairy Tail Guild, you can give it a try! I can guarantee that the Magic Council will never let go of any cover. The Guild of the Dark Mages ¡¬."


    In fact, at this point, Makarov already knew who they were looking for.Except for Moonlight Chiba, who had just joined his guild, no one in the guild deserved the magic council to dispatch the four holy ten masters.


    However, even those who had just joined his guild, Makarov would not abandon it so easily. Moreover, Moonlight Chiba might still be cured, the people of Mebis.


    So even if the enemy he faced was very powerful, his inner stubbornness still made Makarov resolutely block these people.


    "Our Fairy Tail Guild has absolutely no dark wizards. If there is really any problem, we can go to the Magic Council to discuss it. But today...no one wants to take anyone from the Fairy Tail Guild!"


    Makarov''s voice spread throughout the city, and such powerful words made many people in the Fairy Tail Guild extremely excited.


    Even if Makarov didn''t mean this, everyone in the Other Monster Tail Guild stood together at this time.


    Moonlight Chiba was very calm, for him, no matter what the situation, he could not shake his heart.


    Of course, Makarov still remembered this friendship in his heart.


    One of the Saint Ten Great Sorcerers who followed Saoya and the others said with a cold face and disdainfully said: "It''s just a Fairy Tail Guild, and Makarov is a little stronger for you. Are you still? Think you can really turn the sky over?"


    Makarov roared angrily: "You villain in the Czech Republic!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s divine sense swept through again, and found the other two holy ten great wizards.It still hasn''t appeared in the original work, it seems to be the group of people before Makarov became the Saint Ten Sorcerer.


    Since this is the case, it should not have much impact on the subsequent plot development, and it shouldn''t matter if you kill it.


    Obviously there is no good-tempered person in the Czech Republic, his face is extremely gloomy, and suddenly, without warning, attacked Karlov.


    Inexplicably, a huge water ball appeared in the void and flew quickly towards Makarov.The water polo is almost the same size as the enlarged Makarov.


    Makarov also didn''t expect that the dignified Saint Ten Great Wizards would actually do something like a sneak attack.


    Fortunately, his reaction speed was very fast. The giant Makarov slapped the water polo directly.


    At this time, a surging magical power appeared on Makarov''s body, and the momentum seemed very shocking.


    The Czech Republic saw Makarov''s behavior and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.His magic is not that simple and easy to destroy.


    When Makarov''s hand touched the water polo, he felt a strong adhesion.He felt something was wrong, but it was too late when he wanted to pull his hand.


    The water ball suddenly dispersed, but the water was extremely regular, and all enveloped towards Makarov.


    At this time, the Czech spit out the magical name: ". ¡¬The arrest of water!"


    Usually he used this trick to catch the enemy.It just looks very much like attack magic, so it is easy to confuse people who see this magic for the first time.


    Although Makarov was a little surprised, his strength at this time was also enough to compete with the Saint Ten Great Wizards.Therefore, when someone pushed forward with his hands, a powerful magic force was released from his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The drops of water were crushed by him, but Makarov was uncomfortable, and he also took a step back.


    The whole (Li Nuozhao) street has raised a lot of dust because of his kick.


    At this moment, Makarov suddenly felt that his feet had been pierced by something.


    The pain made Makarov''s expression distorted, and he hurriedly looked down.I found my feet had been pierced by wooden thorns.


    Since it was a body made by magic, there was no blood flowing out.But there is no difference in the feeling of pain.


    Moreover, because of such an attack suddenly.His magic power was affected, and his figure quickly shrank to its original shape.


    This is Soya who attacked him by surprise.


    The original attack in the Czech Republic was already a very shameful thing. I didn''t expect that Soya would even take this opportunity to attack Makarov.


    "That''s too much. We are all Saint Ten Sorcerers."

 666 Narutos Thief System 664: Extinguish Demon and Divine Fire

    Moonlight Chiba discovered from the very beginning that the reason why these people can all float in mid-air is because of the magic circle in the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    The wizards who were in free fall were all panicked ~ shouted in confusion.


    However, some of them used wind magic, so after reacting, they hurriedly manipulated their body to fly, and saved themselves as much as possible, the wizard around him.


    However, Moonlight Chiba didn''t want them to bother him and fight with the four sage ten magicians in front of him, nor was he willing to waste time on them.


    Therefore, Moonlight Chiba slapped the void, and at the same time, all the light dimmed.The whole world seemed to become pitch black at this moment.


    When everyone''s eyes lit up again, the magicians were all lying on the ground, and they didn''t know their life or death.


    The entire town was completely silent because of Moonlight Chiba''s actions.No matter who looked at it, the strength of these wizards was very good.


    But they didn''t expect Moonlight Chiba to be able to do so in such a short period of time that all the wizards would lie on the ground.


    Especially the four Soya who waited to see Moonlight Chiba exhaustedly coping with these wizards, waiting for the opportunity to take action, at this time, the bottom of my heart was extremely surprised.


    The Czech Republic took a breath and asked subconsciously towards Moonlight Chiba: "What kind of magic is this? Why have I never seen it before."


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled, and suddenly thought of a very classic line: "Do you want to learn? I teach you!"


    Czech Republic''s face suddenly became gloomy, he did know that Moonlight Chiba was very powerful.That''s why four holy ten great wizards and so many wizards were dispatched at once.


    But he still didn''t expect Moonlight Chiba''s strength to be so powerful.


    It can be said that everyone present did not expect Moonlight Chiba''s strength to be so strong.


    This can''t help but make his heart beat. He was very confident that he could easily clean up Moonlight Chiba.But now he has no way to determine whether the four of his own team can solve Moonlight Chiba.


    But things have reached this point, and the arrow has to be sent.He couldn''t just run back to the Magic Council in such a dingy manner, and later said he was scared back by Moonlight Chiba, right?


    Even if she is shameless, he still can''t do this kind of thing.


    But these four people are not fools. Seeing this scene, they all know that Moonlight Chiba''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Therefore, their only option is to jointly shoot.


    Perhaps it is because of the tacit understanding that has been cultivated for a long time.None of the four of them spoke, and suddenly there was a strong wave of magical power in the Czech body.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba said loudly: "Ulu, you have to remember that no matter when you are, you must not underestimate your enemy. Because this is the world, there are too many shameless people. "


    And in the moonlight Chiba.When the voice just fell.A water curtain suddenly appeared in front of the Czech Republic, and thousands of water whips were lased from it at the moonlight Chiba.


    "Ulu, you have to learn to pay attention to the weaknesses of other people''s magic. All magic has weaknesses, but it is generally difficult to find."


    Moonlight Chiba punched out: "Like this kind of magic, don''t attack the water whip that comes over, but directly smash the obstructive water curtain behind."


    "Snapped!"


    At this time in the Czech Republic, it can be said that they are already doing their best, but his attack, in front of Moonlight Chiba, is still so weak and pitiful.


    The Czechoslovakia was beaten back by Moonlight Chiba''s punch. If it weren''t for Moonlight Chiba, he would be a corpse now.


    When the other three people saw this scene, their expressions changed, and there was no more dignity or dignity, and at the same time they launched an attack on Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba continued to crack various attacks calmly, and at the same time, it also caused these four to be the top ten holy wizards and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Of course, Moonlight Chiba did not forget what his main purpose was.


    Therefore, he still explained to Ulu from time to time how to deal with various kinds of magic and what to pay attention to in battle.


    As time went by, the members of the Monster Tail Guild who were originally extremely worried were stunned at this time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    They couldn''t imagine that the four sage ten great wizards besieged Moonlight Chiba alone, and turned out to be completely at a disadvantage.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba could still be distracted to explain these things to Ulu.


    Obviously, even at this time.Moonlight Chiba still didn''t put out her full strength.


    But in turn, Soya and their hearts have sunk to the bottom.If they can''t see it now, Moonlight Chiba is just playing around with the four of them.


    Then they are really stupid than pigs.


    Joseph uses wind magic, so his speed is the fastest among the four, and his body shape is also the most flexible.


    He didn''t take many shots, and his injuries were not very serious.But he has no fighting spirit now.


    "You, who are you?" Joseph asked.


    This time his attack still didn''t have any effect, but he was shocked back.The sore pain in his mouth caused him to temporarily stop his offensive.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to pay attention to Joseph. After fighting for such a long time, he had basically been passively defending.


    So by now, everything that Ulu should know is already known to Ulu.


    Now that this point has been reached, there is no need for the four people in front of them to survive.


    Moonlight Chiba''s rich murderous intent suddenly burst out, and a raging fire appeared in his hand.Although it looks like it is no different from ordinary fire magic.


    But the flame in Moonlight Chiba''s hands gave people the feeling that it was countless times more than ordinary flames.


    However, this is not a strange thing.After all, this is the extinguishing demon sacred fire, pure Yang Yan!


    The four people who felt the crisis had a meal almost simultaneously.They stayed in mid-air, and the muscles on their faces kept twitching.


    Now that he no longer plans to keep his hands, Moonlight Chiba will naturally not waste time.In the next moment, he disappeared in place.By the time he reappeared, he was already behind Joseph.


    Joseph was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to dodge.It is directly penetrated by pure Yang Yan..

 667 Naruto Thief System 665: Kill the Top Ten Sages

    The other three people have been frightened, and now they really feel the breath of death, and are constantly approaching them.


    Perhaps because of inner fear, the Czech Republic suddenly yelled at Saoya: "Why are you giving me such trouble!? This is not a person at all, how can a person have such a powerful strength."


    Soya''s lips trembled, and he didn''t even try to refute what was said in Czech.This time, it was different from the last time.Although he and Earl were very miserable last time, at least they saved their lives.


    But at this moment, there is already a Saint Ten Great Sorcerer who died in Moonlight Qianye''s hands.Even without a chance to scream, it turned into fly ash.


    "Ding, kill Joseph, the Saint Top Ten Sorcerer, to get the theft value!"


    Hearing the theft value brought by the "Two or Four Zero" in the system''s mind, the corner of Moonlight Chiba''s mouth showed a smile.


    Calculated according to the current system prompts, the Saint Ten Great Wizards are basically above the theft value, and the most powerful ones can even reach the above theft value.


    As for the wizards they brought, the level one can have similar theft value, and the next level can have theft value.As for further down... the system says they are too rubbish, and there is no theft value for kills.


    This is Moonlight Chiba''s smile from the heart, but in the eyes of the three of them, it is as terrifying as the god of death in hell.


    This is a terrifying feeling, and these three people have not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    Sawyer yelled inwardly: "You...you dare to kill the top ten holy wizards, the Magic Council will definitely not let you go!"


    Looking at his trembling appearance, his threat like this really has no deterrent effect.


    Earle received the Soul of the Wolf King all over, and his whole person looked very hideous.But this is just the appearance, he is afraid to die now.


    He directed at the few wizards who could barely get up on the ground, the Great Sage shouted: "Hurry up and attack Moonlight Chiba!"


    But at this time, those people had already been scared, and it didn''t matter what Earl was talking about.They took their own steps directly and staggered towards the outside.


    People have a very strange psychology, that is, when they face an invincible goal, he will vent his fear of this goal to other things.


    At this time, Earl was the same. He was still in mid-air, and he suddenly chased the fleeing wizards, and ruthlessly used his own claws to pierce them into their bodies, and then they ended. Lost their lives.


    Moonlight Chiba did not stop Earl, anyway, as long as these wizards died because of him, the final theft value would still be counted on him.


    However, after Earl killed the magicians, he did not attack the Moonlight Chiba, but ran out of the city at his fastest speed.


    The remaining two Saint Ten Great Sorcerers were startled at first, and then they reacted, learning Earl¡¯s appearance, and ran out of the city at the same time.


    It''s just that the three of them all chose different directions.


    Moonlight Chiba saw this scene and shook his head in disappointment.He originally planned to have fun, but now it seems that he might not do it anymore.


    Moonlight Chiba, whose hands were still burning with pure Yang Yan, suddenly raised both hands.With his movements, the flames became more and more vigorous.


    The soaring flames dyed the entire town red.Many people feel that their mouths are dry, and sweat keeps coming out of their bodies.


    This is because Moonlight Chiba controlled the power of Pure Sun Flame, otherwise he would go all out, even if he didn''t directly use Pure Sun Flame to attack, but the scorching heat could still wipe out the entire town.


    Taking a deep breath, Moonlight Chiba''s hands suddenly pressed down.


    The pure Yangyan in his hand blasted downward, and when his son was halfway through the flight, he suddenly split into countless smaller flames.


    Each split flame has a goal, including the remaining three holy ten great wizards, and Moonlight Chiba did not miss it.


    The three Saint Ten Great Sorcerers were the first to perceive this, but the pure Yang Yan controlled by Moonlight Chiba was too fast.


    At their speed, it is impossible to avoid them. In desperation, they can only choose to use their strongest defensive magic...in an attempt to save their lives in this way. .


    But their defensive magic, under the pure sun flame of Moonlight Chiba, is no different from the paper.


    In the end, they were the same as Joseph who died first.Before even screaming, it turned into flying ash and disappeared into this world.


    Those magicians who followed them, Moonlight Chiba also did not let go.Now that you are ready to kill, you must be ready to be killed at the same time.


    The garbage that polluted this city was all turned into ashes under the pure sun.


    At this time Makarov, Yuan stared at his eyes and opened his mouth wide.His brain has become a mess.


    In the face of the four holy ten great wizards, he had prepared for the worst, and even decided to bet on the Fairy Tail Guild and also to keep Moonlight Chiba.


    Because he will not give up any of his partners.


    But before he could figure out a way to save Moonlight Chiba, the arrogant wizards just now had all died under the fire magic of Moonlight Chiba.


    Such a rapid change, even he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    And he has no idea what kind of magic Moonlight Chiba is practicing now.He felt as if Moonlight Chiba would use whatever magic.


    The feelings of others in the Fairy Tail Guild were similar to him. Everyone felt that Moonlight Chiba was far beyond what a normal person should have.


    How to describe Moonlight Chiba... they couldn''t think of it anymore.


    However, Makarov''s face still didn''t have the slightest joy.


    This time, four Saint Ten Great Sorcerers died. The Magic Council, no matter what the reason, would definitely not let Moonlight Chiba go.


    Therefore, when Moonlight Chiba and Ulu stood in front of Makarov, Makarov''s first reaction was: "Moonlight Chiba, leave here first!"


    Moonlight Chiba asked calmly: "Why should I leave here?"


    Makarov smiled bitterly: "I know your strength is very powerful, but the Magic Council is definitely not just the Holy Ten Sorcerer. I am worried that you will...".

 668 Naruto Despicable System 666: Thirteen Blind Steals

    Moonlight Chiba directly interrupted Makarov''s words: "Don''t worry about anything! No one in this world can take me Moonlight Chiba."


    Makarov didn''t know what he could say now, Moonlight Chiba was far stronger than him.


    And just now, four Saint Ten Great Magisters died in the hands of Moonlight Chiba.


    He is the one who is the most tied with the lower-ranked Saint Top Ten Magicians, even if he really wants to help Moonlight Chiba, he can actually play a very small role.


    "Be careful yourself." Makarov looked around the people in the Fairy Tail Guild behind him, "I have to appease them first."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded. Makarov is indeed a very competent president now.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t make any sense to stay here, so he simply took Ulu back to the villa.


    The two men didn''t mean to continue eating now. Moonlight Chiba returned to his room after confessing a few words to Ulu.


    After slaying these magicians this time, he obtained a lot of theft value, and he had almost thirteen chances of theft.


    When he first came to the world of Fairy Tail, he didn''t have much in his hand now.So he simply used all these theft opportunities at once.


    "System, a thirteen company of blind steals simply and neatly."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Shaoyang Old Wine], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Mad Dragon Armor], the stealing difficulty: 2 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Millennium Purple Snow Lotus], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skills are activated, the random stealing target is: [Millennium Polygonum], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Kirin Essence Blood], the stealing difficulty: 4 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Roast Crossing Chicken], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Sounding Thunder Fruit], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Changchun Jue], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Hunyuan Jindou], the difficulty of theft: 9 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Huaguoshan Taozi], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Dragon Tiger Leopard Magazine], the stealing difficulty: one star, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Building Jidan], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [A bad manga], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, the theft was successful, [Shaoyang Old Wine], [Roasted Chicken at Daokou], [Changchun Jue], [Millennium Purple Snow Lotus], [Mad Dragon Armor], [Millennium Polygonum multiflorum], [Sounding Thunder Fruit], [Huaguoshan Peach], [Dragon Tiger Leopard Magazine], [Zhu Ji Dan], [A Shao Comics], have been stored in the warehouse."


    "Ding, [Hunyuan Jindou], [Kirin Essence Blood] the theft failed, please keep the host''s efforts."


    "These things..." Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly. There are still a few of these things that are good, but they are really useless to him.But he didn''t even think about it. With his current strength, things that could be of use to him were too difficult to steal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the Fairy Tail world spread very quickly, especially the death of four Saint Ten Great Wizards at once. Such shocking news spread throughout the world in a short time.


    Everyone is discussing this matter, of course, at the beginning, they will pay attention to the four dead ten great wizards.


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to pay attention and easily kill their Moonlight Chiba.


    For a time, about the identity of Moonlight Chiba and the strength that Moonlight Chiba possessed, all the magic he practiced became a topic of discussion among the people.


    Although most of them had never seen Moonlight Chiba, or even knew what Moonlight Chiba looked like, they were always full of awe between their words.


    However, because of the Magic Council, most people regard Moonlight Chiba as a peerless demon.In the eyes of those ignorant, only demons can do such a thing.


    In this regard, Moonlight Chiba did not explain anything.Instead, let the rumors be disturbed, because he didn''t care at all.


    And the Magic Council also held an emergency meeting!


    This time the focus is on Moonlight Chiba. Since Sawyer and Earl are already dead, in this situation, other councilors can only learn about Moonlight from the mouth of Warrod Sinken. News from Chiba.


    These people, after all, remained skeptical about the rumors on the road, but the death of the four holy ten great wizards made them unbelievable.


    The sights of the other five people were on Warrod Sinken. Although they hadn''t spoken yet, the meaning was already very obvious.


    Volod Sinken also knows what they are most concerned about now. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how strong Moonlight Chiba is, but I feel that he is at least as good as Jell. Husband¡¯s strength is similar."


    Hearing such a taboo name, the expressions of all the people present changed slightly and became a little unnatural.


    "Warrod Sinken, can you be sure that what you said is true? I mean, have you seen him when he shot with all his strength?" one of them asked


    Volod Sinken gave a wry smile and shook his head: "Ulfheim, I really want to see him doing his best. But you think I can easily kill one of the top ten magicians. Four? Even if I am one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Ishurgal, I cannot do that level."


    Ulfheim furrowed his brows and felt a little unhappy: "Then how do you know that his strength can compete with Jeff!"


    He is also one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Ithugar, and his strength is almost the same as that of Volod Sinken.Therefore, what Volod Sinken meant by saying this undoubtedly showed that their Four Heavenly Kings would not be Moonlight Chiba''s opponent..

 669 Naruto Thief System 667: The Supreme Order of the Magic Council

    Even after knowing the record of Moonlight Chiba, Ulf Ulfheim still dislikes them. Volod Sinken thinks that they are not as good as Moonlight Chiba.


    Volod Sinken could naturally see what Ulf Ulfheim was thinking, but he didn''t want to admit it.But facts are facts, and Moonlight Chiba asked him a lot about Jeff.


    Looking at Moonlight Chiba''s attitude at the time, Volod Sinken knew that he was not afraid of Jeff at all.


    "I really don''t have any conclusive evidence to prove that Moonlight Chiba''s strength is about the same as Jeff''s. This is just a speculation of mine." Vorod Shinken said solemnly, "But! I firmly believe that my speculation is not It will go wrong."


    Selene of God waved his hand and said, "Well, we don''t care about Moonlight Chiba''s strength now. At least we can be sure that his strength is equal to ours, so what should we do now? "


    Ulf Ulfheim thought for a while, and asked Volod Sinken: "Do you know the origin of Moonlight Chiba?"


    Volod Sinken shook his head: "He didn''t tell me anything, and I can''t even see it now. What kind of magic he is majoring in. He seems to appear out of thin air, before...join the monster tail Before the guild, I didn¡¯t know which wizard guild he belonged to."


    "That is to say, his identity is very mysterious! And this time, he still hurt the killer and killed our four Saint Ten Great Sorcerers!" Della Jiulos said coldly.


    Warod Sinken was taken aback, and then he sighed helplessly: "Yes." This is a solid matter, so he can''t refute it.


    Even now, they no longer care about the Book of Devil in Moonlight Chiba''s hand.Because in the eyes of them, Moonlight Chiba himself is a powerful demon.


    Della Jiulos said sharply: "Since this is the case, he must be punished severely. Vorod Sinken, I remind you that it is better to let Makarov drive him out of the Fairy Tail Guild now."


    Volod Sinken had already understood, and Della Jiulos meant that even if Moonlight Chiba is powerful, he can''t be let go!


    In fact, Warrod Sinken estimates that the other four people also think so.It just saved a bit of face for myself after all, and didn''t say it directly.


    Warod Sinken was a little helpless, he knew the cause and effect very well, and knew that this incident was not the fault of Moonlight Chiba.But after all, Moonlight Chiba killed the four holy ten great wizards.


    "The president of the Fairy Tail Guild, what Makarov is now? He should make the decision whether to expel Moonlight Chiba from the guild, and I will not interfere."


    Warrod Sinken¡¯s face gradually cooled: "But I want to remind everyone present that I do not agree with you taking action against Moonlight Chiba. He is not willing to do anything with the Magic Council, but Sawyer and Eun What you did was too much!"


    Della Jiulos said grotesquely: "They are all dead, do you still want them to bear the blame?"


    Warod Shinken''s face froze: "I didn''t mean that, I mean we can''t blame all the blame on Moonlight Chiba."


    Selene of God no longer wants to see them continue to quarrel, and he has already made a decision in his heart: "Volod Sinken, you don''t need to say any more, no matter who is responsible, Moonlight Chiba will You shouldn''t have killed so many people in the Magic Council."


    Wallod Sinken did not speak any more, because he knew that it would be useless to say more now.The other five people have made up their minds to make Moonlight Chiba pay the price.


    In fact, the biggest reason is because they feel that there will be no second Jeff in this world.They also don''t want to believe that there will be a second Jeff in this world.


    Therefore, they need Moonlight Chiba''s life to prove that their Magic Council will always be the most powerful authority in the world.


    The god Selene thought for a while and continued: "Issued the highest order of the Magic Council, requiring all guilds to jointly attack Moonlight Chiba. If the Fairy Tail Guild did not expel him from the guild, then the target of the crusade... guild!"


    Warrod Shinken''s face was completely gloomy, but he knew he couldn''t change much now.I can only watch Selene, the God, convey this series of commands to the presidents of various guilds.


    Originally, Moonlight Chiba''s name had already resounded throughout the continent. When the magic council''s order was also spread, the whole continent was violent, and all the wizards'' guilds were boiling.


    Of course, there are some Sorcerer Guilds who have a good relationship with Monster Tail, and they do not want to see this scene very much.


    But there are still more guilds, because they are jealous of the strength of the Monster Tail Guild or because they are in conflict with the Monster Tail Guild.


    When the whole continent thought that Moonlight Chiba must be trembling.


    In the tavern of the Fairy Tail Guild, Moonlight Chiba is instructing Ulu to practice ice modeling magic with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    In fact, he already knew the news circulating outside.But he didn''t care at all.He had said it long before that.


    Even if he is an enemy of all the wizards in this world, he is not afraid at all.


    The atmosphere in the Fairy Tail Union Tavern is still as usual, and everyone must be nervous, but at least they can still maintain their composure.


    After Ulu put his hands in a very strange posture, he shouted: "."The ants of ice!"


    Then, in the cup of Moonlight Chiba, there appeared an ice ant, the size of which is no different from ordinary ants. If you look closely (Noma''s), you can find that the ice ant is very delicate and lifelike.


    This is Moonlight Chiba training Ulu''s control ability, and only by accurately using every bit of strength can he last longer during the battle.


    Mirazhen saw this scene with some envy.She pulled Lisana next to her, and whispered: "Let''s... also let Moonlight Chiba teach us how to practice magic."


    When she was a child, Mirazhen was still a very active girl, and she was eager for strength.


    Lisana was actually not very willing, but she didn''t want to reject Mira Jane, so she hesitated for a while, and then nodded.


    Although the two of them spoke very quietly, how could they escape Moonlight Chiba''s ears.


    Seeing the two little girls running towards him, Moonlight Chiba''s mouth showed a smile and directly took out the Book of Devil..

 670 Naruto Thief System 668: Go to the fucking magic council

    The two little girls saw that Moonlight Chiba took out a book, and there were some unknown reasons, but the two of them didn''t think much.


    Mirazhen stood in front of Moonlight Chiba and asked with a smile: "Mr. Moonlight Chiba...we...we..."


    Before she finished her words, Moonlight Chiba took the initiative to say: "Guide you to practice magic, right? If I remember correctly, you two use magic, right?"


    With a sweet smile on Milazhen''s face, she nodded slightly.


    Moonlight Chiba continued: "Since this is the case, then I will give you a stronger receiving creature and practice it."


    Milazhen and Lisana were startled, before they figured out what Moonlight Chiba meant.


    Two huge demons appeared in front of them, which were realized by Moonlight Chiba with the Book of Demons.


    Long before this, Moonlight Chiba had already thoroughly studied Jeff''s Book of Devils with [Magic-Analysis], and now it has manifested demons, but it is just a very simple matter.


    Others in the tavern didn''t notice that the devil was made by Moonlight Chiba. Many people''s complexion changed drastically on the spot, and they stood up suddenly, seemingly ready to do it.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t talk nonsense, before the two demons had time to attack, he grabbed one with one hand and sealed it into the bodies of the two sisters.


    Because their bodies are still relatively weak and their magical powers are not enough, Moonlight Chiba can still add an extra seal.


    "Well, you guys can give it a try and receive the demon I just sealed in your body."


    Mirazhen and Lisana reacted at this moment, nodding their heads like a chicken pecking at rice.


    But before the two of them started, someone shouted: "The Moonlight Chiba you just used... is the book of the devil."


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba said nonchalantly, "It''s Jeff''s Demon Book."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    There was a sound of cold air around them, and Moonlight Chiba gave them more and more shock.


    Moonlight Chiba really doesn''t want to see them who seem to have never seen the world before, shrugging and saying: "The main reason is that I haven''t encountered a suitable dragon recently. Otherwise, I will directly seal the dragon. This demon () is still too Weaker."


    The people around don''t know what they should say anymore, how do they feel that the dragon, which is simply unmatched in their eyes, is in the eyes of Moonlight Chiba, just like the pigs they raise.


    You have to look at the fit, whether it''s fat or not, before deciding whether to slaughter it and eat it.


    At this moment, the door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open.Makarov rushed in in a panic: "Moonlight Chiba, hurry up and go. There are already many people from the guild, rushing towards our guild."


    When other people heard this sentence, their faces sank.They had known the result before, but when things really came, they were still a little flustered.


    Only Moonlight Chiba was the only one, and his expression remained the same: "It''s coming, it''s no big deal."


    It just so happened that Moonlight Chiba still lacked the theft value, it was just right for them to send it to the door.


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba so calm, Makarov suddenly felt like he was completely nosy.


    Yes!It seems to be so...


    Earlier, there were four Saint Ten Great Sorcerers, plus so many powerful Sorcerers, and I didn''t see what happened to Moonlight Chiba.


    On the contrary, it was the four Saint Ten Great Sorcerers, now all turned into fly ash.


    And Makarov found that he seemed to be so nervous last time, but Moonlight Chiba was calm and calm.


    Thinking of these Makarov, who had been extremely anxious, suddenly calmed down at this time.


    The other people in the tavern, at this time, all surrounded them.Although all the faces are no longer laughing, but the smiles on their faces still haven''t disappeared.


    But after a while, Makarov woke up.This time, it was different from the previous situation.


    Moonlight Chiba is really going to be an enemy of all the wizards on the mainland this time!


    At this time Makarov didn''t seem to think of it at all. This time, the Fairy Tail Guild was also within the attack range.He has received the relevant notice, asking him to expel Moonlight Chiba from the Fairy Tail Guild.


    But he didn''t mention a word, he just wanted to make Moonlight Chiba leave here quickly.


    "Moonlight Chiba!" Makarov''s face was solemn, "This time, it''s different from the previous situation. You have to leave quickly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave."


    Moonlight Chiba said: "If I leave, what should the Fairy Tail Guild do? If I didn''t guess wrong, the Magic Council should have asked you to expel me from the Guild."


    Makarov snorted coldly: "The Fairy Tail Guild will only expel the Sorcerer who made an unforgivable mistake, but I don''t think you have done anything wrong!"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Milazhen said in her immature voice, "Mr. Moonlight Chiba didn''t do anything wrong, it''s all those people, big badass!"


    Then the others in Monster Tail also agreed and said:


    "The Fairy Tail Guild will never expel a person who has not made a mistake, it is clearly their fault!"


    "Yes, Moonlight Chiba, you are our partner!"


    "Go to the fucking magic council, I won''t care about that much."


    "..."


    The surrounding people were excited, and various words of encouragement or anger continued to be spoken from the mouths of everyone in the monster tail.


    Seeing more of the dark moonlight Chiba in Naruto World, an inexplicable feeling engendered in my heart.


    Even at this time, these people never thought about giving up on themselves.Instead, I was accusing the Magic Council here. From these people, Moonlight Chiba really felt what a partner is for the first time.


    "You go quickly!" Makarov said.


    Moonlight Chiba said: "If I really leave, the other guilds will not let go of the Fairy Tail Guild. Especially if you haven''t expelled me from the guild, they will definitely find your trouble."


    Makarov''s face was a bit of complacency: "The Fairy Tail Guild, not everyone can bully the door! As long as I''m here, I won''t let it easily..."


    Moonlight Chiba interrupted Makarov''s words: "Don''t be aggressive. If I''m not here, the Fairy Tail Guild will definitely face attacks from some people."


    Makarov shut up and said nothing. In fact, he knew that Moonlight Chiba was right.But now their main target is Moonlight Chiba, Makarov can''t watch them hurt his partner..

 671 Naruto Despicable System 669: Let the children close their eyes

    Moonlight Chiba smiled and continued: "You are all right. I am your partner. Since you didn''t abandon me, how can I abandon you at this time. Besides... Please believe me, no matter what How many wizards come, the Fairy Tail Guild will definitely be fine!"


    Makarov''s face became stiff, and then he nodded heavily.In fact, he didn''t know where Moonlight Chiba was confident, but he didn''t know why, when he saw Moonlight Chiba''s calm eyes, his heart settled inexplicably.


    "Well! What do we need to prepare now?" Makarov asked.


    After taking another sip of wine, Moonlight Chiba twisted his neck and said as he walked, "Get ready to watch the fun."


    Makarov was startled, and when he could react, Moonlight Chiba had already reached the door of the tavern.


    "Is this guy planning to deal with all enemies-people alone? But..."


    Standing behind Makarov, Laxus said nonchalantly: "Old man, don''t underestimate this man... Although I don''t like him very much, as a partner, he is really reliable. ."


    A thoughtful look appeared on Makarov''s face, and then surrounded by everyone, he walked out of the Fairy Tail Guild together.


    They had already heard the hustle and bustle on the streets outside, thinking that someone was about to attack their Fairy Tail Guild.


    Moonlight Chiba stood at the front entrance of the Fairy Tail Guild, watching the circle of people with dyed red hair outside, muttering to himself some speechlessly: "You dare to come to the door for such rubbish, even you can get the theft value. There are not many people. They really think that with the order of the Magic Council, they can have no scruples?"


    "Hey, the kid standing at the door!" A brawny man with red hair and red beard took a few steps forward, "You are the wizard of the Fairy Tail Guild, I am the president of the Crimson Wolf, Jack, hurry up Give me that Moonlight Chiba! Otherwise, your Fairy Tail Guild will disappear on this continent today."


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, he really didn''t want to talk to this kind of garbage.But there are some things he still needs to understand clearly, so he had to waste some words.


    "I am the person you are looking for." Moonlight Chiba asked with a cold face, "How many guilds are still coming here?"


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t worry that he couldn''t deal with it. He was just afraid of trouble, so he planned to clean up all the garbage guilds at once.


    Jacks heard Moonlight Chiba''s words, his face stiffened, and then suddenly he burst into laughter, "Haha, you said you are Moonlight Chiba? With such a little white face, how could you be a world-destroying demon!"


    "World Devil?" Moonlight Chiba sneered twice, thinking in his heart, did the Magic Council call him that way?Fortunately, I really want to become the world-destroying demon of those enemies!


    "Jacks!" Makarov and a group of people stood behind Moonlight Chiba, "You Crimson Wolf are really positive!"


    Jacks snorted coldly: "I''ve been thinking about the Fairy Tail Guild for many years. It was because of your first president, Mebis, that during the Second Trade War, the Crimson Wolf suffered a huge loss. We. Nor will it become a third-rate guild like it is now!"


    Jacks suddenly laughed: "But it doesn¡¯t matter. I had no choice with the Fairy Tail Guild before, but now it¡¯s different. Under the order of the Magic Council, there are already a steady stream of wizards heading towards the Fairy Tail Guild. Come here. You are dead this time!"


    "In other words, you don''t know how many wizards rushed towards the Monster Tail Guild." Moonlight Chiba said suddenly.


    "You bastard boy, I''m talking to Makarov, what qualifications do you have..."


    Before Jacks finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he could no longer open his mouth.His throat was pinched by Moonlight Chiba, and the whole person was lifted up.


    The pain of suffocation made his throat keep whimpering.But at this time, Moonlight Chiba had already sealed his magic and muscles, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, turned her head and said to Makarov: "Let the children close their eyes."


    If you change to the previous words, Moonlight Chiba will definitely not say such a word, but although he has not been to the Fairy Tail Guild for a long time, he does feel a different feeling here.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This is a truly trustworthy companionship. Having experienced too much darkness in the Hokage world, Moonlight Chiba still prefers this feeling.


    Makarov understood what Moonlight Chiba wanted to do, so he turned around and said to all the children: "All the children turned around, and you covered their eyes."


    The second half of his sentence was for other adults in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    After receiving Makarov''s orders, the others did not say anything nonsense, and all did so.


    The people of the Crimson Wolf saw that their guild leader was pinched by Moonlight Chiba, and they were all about to move, but they were a little afraid of Moonlight Chiba, and they hesitated for a while.


    ...............


    "You...you quickly let go of our president!" someone shouted the Crimson Wolf.


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at them, that was about to solidify into a real murderous aura, scaring everyone in the Crimson Wolf back several steps.


    Since they don''t know anything, there is no need to keep them.


    "boom!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s hands suddenly ignited a fire that soared into the sky, and Jacks didn''t even have a chance to let out a scream, and just disappeared into this world like this.


    Extinguish the demon and sacred fire, pure Yang Yan!


    "President!"


    The people of the Crimson Wolf exclaimed. Although they were very angry, they were more terrified.


    The strongest guild leader of his own guild hadn''t even gone through a trick in his hands.And... he just said he was Moonlight Chiba.


    They didn''t believe it before, but now no one of them would doubt the authenticity of this sentence.


    It''s just that they, who had just lost their president, panicked for a while, all staring at Moonlight Chiba in panic, but didn''t know what to do.


    Moonlight Chiba was irritable when he saw their trash. While using Pure Sun Flame on his right hand, a black flame appeared on his left hand, which was the fire of the sky that never extinguished.


    Only Moonlight Chiba can use two flames with very powerful power at the same time like this..

 672 Naruto Thief System 670: Five Saints and Ten Great Wizards

    The people of Crimson Wolf finally reacted at this time.However, at this time, no one dared to take the lead in launching an attack at Moonlight Chiba, instead they all retreated.


    Seeing the appearance of this group of mobs, Moonlight Chiba raised his hands, and countless flame arrows shot from Moonlight Chiba''s hands.


    Those magicians of the Crimson Wolf, once penetrated by the flames of Moonlight Chiba, all will be reduced to ashes and disappear into this world.


    Of course, Moonlight Chiba didn''t kill everyone.Moonlight Chiba really didn''t bother to pay attention to those small characters who didn''t even have theft value in those years.


    The people of the Crimson Wolf who were still hesitating, at this time all fled in a panic.


    However, under Moonlight Chiba''s offensive, they eventually turned to ashes except for a few others.


    Everyone in the "Nine Nine Zero" Monster Tail saw this scene, and their faces were as calm as before. Moonlight Chiba had already created too many miracles in front of them, causing them to become extremely numb now.


    Even seeing such a scene, there is nothing strange in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city of Magnolia, many people from the guild had gathered, but at this time none of them dared to go any further.


    In front of Moonlight Chiba, the news that the scarlet wolf was almost completely destroyed without even having time to use a single magic spell spread to all the magicians outside the city.


    Although they didn''t want to believe the news, the wizard of the Crimson Wolf did not enter the city for a long time, and only a few people left and ran out.


    Even if they don''t want to believe it, it won''t work.


    For a time, all the magicians were in danger, and they were all anxious. They didn''t know when they would be burned to ashes by the weird fire magic.


    So in this situation.All the wizards outside the city stopped and moved on.Stationed outside the city, waiting for the arrival of other more powerful wizards.


    The wizards outside the city felt uneasy, as did the ordinary residents in the city.Although many of them have seen the power of Moonlight Chiba, they are just ordinary people after all.


    They must be very afraid of such a war.Because when the magician fought, there was no time to take care of them.


    Makarov also knew what they were thinking about, so he had arranged for someone to notify the residents of the city to temporarily evacuate here.


    Wait until this war is over before returning here. At that time, if their home is damaged, the guild will help them rebuild.


    Because although the Fairy Tail Guild has been making trouble for this city for a long time, the wizards of the Fairy Tail Guild are very good to them.


    Therefore, these residents had no complaints, and all of them were evacuated from the city.


    The magicians outside the city did not embarrass these residents, because they all knew very well that even the residents who stopped were of no use.


    And if they arouse public outrage, it will be very detrimental to them.


    But when all the ordinary residents were evacuated, the number of wizards gathered outside the city gradually increased. According to rumors, it had reached% of the entire continent.


    This means that more than% of the trade unions in the entire continent are now declaring war against the Fairy Tail Guild.


    So many magicians were waiting outside the city, causing the monsters of the Fairy Tail Guild, who had always been a little nervous, to panic.


    Makarov sat opposite Moonlight Chiba and asked solemnly: "Moonlight Chiba, I know you are not an ordinary person. I think you must have a solution in this situation, right?"


    The Fairy Tail Guild, after all, is what Makarov cares most about, and he naturally does not want to be hit hard for the union in his own hands.


    Therefore, after seeing Moonlight Chiba''s repeated miracles, he would have such an emotion, thinking that Moonlight Chiba must now have a way to save the situation like Monster Tail.


    The problem was caused by Moonlight Chiba, so Moonlight Chiba naturally wouldn''t care about it for the Fairy Tail Guild.


    For him, this is really not too expensive and troublesome.It''s just that he knew very well that no matter how he explained to Makarov, he would not believe that he could fight all the magicians on his own.


    Because this is beyond his imagination.


    So Moonlight Chiba simply chose to vaguely say: "Don''t worry, I won''t let the Fairy Tail Guild have any problems..."


    "Then..." Makarov asked hesitantly, "Can I help?"


    Moonlight Chiba said rudely, "I''m afraid you can''t help."


    Makarov looked a little discouraged, after all, he was the president of the Fairy Tail Guild.In fact, he is quite confident about his own strength.


    But when his confidence was placed in front of Moonlight Chiba, he became very fragile and vulnerable.


    "Although this is true, I always feel that it sounds very...let me have no authority as the president." Makarov said with a wry smile.


    But at this time, his heart relaxed a lot.


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled, and said nothing.There are some things that are the best choice until they are clicked. If you say it too clearly, it will make others worry.


    After the magicians outside the city waited anxiously, they finally hoped that their most desired ten holy magicians.


    Although Moonlight Chiba had already killed the four Saint Ten Sorcerers before, they were only the few in the bottom.The beliefs that the Saint Ten Great Wizards have built up over the years are not so easy to collapse.


    This time, apart from Seiler, the remaining five holy ten great wizards all arrived outside the city.


    In fact, other people didn''t agree that Warrod Sinken also came here, but Warrod Sinken''s actual strength was there, and his status was not low.He wants to come over, no one can stop him.


    The presidents of the many wizards'' guilds, one by one, approached Della Jiuluos.His status is second only to Thaler, so this time the siege of Moonlight Chiba is also under his command.


    In addition to the other wizards, only Volod Sinken was left alone.


    The most popular person in the past was Volod Sinken, but now everyone else knows his relationship with the Fairy Tail Guild, so no one rushes to find it unhappy.


    These people seem to be aggressive, but in addition to these people on the bright side, there is a group of people waiting in secret.


    Hades relied on his own strength, even after the Saint Ten Great Wizards arrived, he still kept a very close observation of these wizards..

 673 Naruto Thief System 671: Will not give up any partner

    If it were other things, it might not necessarily arouse his interest, but it was related to the Fairy Tail Guild.As one of the founders, he still wants to come and take a look.


    Take a look at the guild he established, and how it will eventually perish.And he also wants to know what kind of person Moonlight Chiba is, if appropriate, he doesn''t mind pulling Moonlight Chiba into his dark union.


    If he could have such a powerful subordinate, it would definitely be a very good thing for him.Even with the help of Moonlight Chiba, he was sure to destroy the Magic Council.


    But this is only his wishful thinking.


    Even if Moonlight Chiba chooses to join the Fairy Tail Guild, not everyone is also a subordinate, at best they can only be regarded as partners who can rely on each other.


    Just as Moonlight Chiba was chatting with Makarov, Makarov suddenly felt a familiar voice ringing in his mind.


    He was not unfamiliar with this voice, on the contrary he was very familiar.


    "Mr. Warrod Shinken!"


    It is also a very risky thing for Volod Sinken to contact Makarov through such magic, so he does not intend to be verbose: "I will find a chance to return to the guild."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Before Makarov''s words were finished, Volod Sinken interrupted him directly: "The time is very tight now. There is no time to hesitate."


    Moonlight Chiba had already felt that magical power fluctuate, and he knew what was going on when he saw Makarov''s face at this moment.


    "Walod Shinken is contacting you?" Moonlight Chiba asked.


    Makarov nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Volod Sinken said he will return to the guild soon."


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly, and shook his head at Makarov: "You tell Vorod Shinken not to come back, and don''t interfere too much in this matter. Tell him, I can do something."


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t want Warrod Shinken to come back now because he can deal with such a situation with his own strength.There is no need to trouble Warod Shinken any more.


    And if you really encounter something, you can''t even solve it yourself.Then Volod Sinken will become the backing of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    Although this possibility is very small, it is almost impossible to happen.But Moonlight Chiba still has to do everything.


    Without any hesitation, Makarov relayed Moonlight Chiba''s original words to Volod Sinken.


    Warod Shinken heard Moonlight Chiba say this, and after thinking about it, he understood what he meant.


    Originally because of the occurrence of such a thing in the Fairy Tail Guild, he gradually calmed down, who was a little hot-headed.


    "If this is the case, I will rely on Mr. Moonlight Chiba for everything. But if something really happens then I won''t stand by."


    After saying this, Volod Sinken severed contact with Makarov. Obviously at this time, he also needs to be careful in everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all the preparations were completed, Della Jiulos took all the wizards and marched towards the city.


    Things have come to this point, and there is no room for recovery.And the cause of this incident, Jeff''s Book of Devil, was that nobody cared anymore before.


    When all the wizards outside the city entered the city mightily, because of the union, all the people gathered on Central Street.


    In the end, the entire Central Avenue was full of people.It''s just that compared to the monster tail guild''s weak power, the wizard led by Della Jiuluo is much more amazing.


    All the magicians behind the entire Central Street were sages, and besides that, many sages were not qualified to enter the city because they were not strong enough.


    In fact, in a scene like this, normally the chairman should lead everyone.


    But this time, after all, Moonlight Chiba started, so he stood at the forefront, representing the other members of the Monster Tail Guild.


    It was the first time that Della Jiulos saw Moonlight Chiba, but he had a general understanding of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s appearance at the beginning, so it is not because of Moonlight Chiba¡¯s age and appearance that he should feel it. What a surprise.


    "Are you Moonlight Chiba?" Delagiolos asked.


    "Nonsense." Moonlight Chiba only spit out these two words from his mouth.


    Della Jiulos took a deep breath, he had already figured out that Moonlight Chiba was very arrogant before coming here.However, he didn''t expect that he would be scolded by Moonlight Chiba as soon as he spoke a word.


    Della Jiulos continued: "Then about your crime, I think you admit it!"


    "Crime?" Moonlight Chiba sneered disdainfully, "I don''t think I have any crime, but you shit magic council, I''m afraid I don''t know how many things I did wrong."


    "Humph! You are so bold, even the Magic Council, dare to slander!"


    Although Della Jiulos already knew Moonlight Chiba''s record, he still couldn''t feel Moonlight Chiba''s magical fluctuations.Moreover, although the strength of the four of Soya is pretty good, it is only for comparison.


    In his eyes, the four Soya, it was just because of some credit that they were barely able to become the Saint Ten Sorcerer, it was nothing at all.


    If he wants, he can also solve the four of them.


    Of course, this is because he didn''t know how Moonlight Chiba solved the four of Saoya, so he was so confident.


    Moonlight Chiba sneered twice, really too lazy to say anything.


    Uralheim looked at the people in the Monster Tail and suddenly said, "Makarov, if you expel Moonlight Chiba from the Monster Tail Guild now, then I can forgive you for your mistake this time on behalf of the Magic Council."


    With that said, Uralheim also took a special look at Volod Sinken.He intends to show his generosity, and also to build momentum for the Magic Council.After all, during this time, because of Moonlight Chiba, the prestige of magic review has dropped a lot.


    Just taking advantage of the fact that there are so many wizards here today, generously pardoning the guilt of the Fairy Tail Guild is good for the Magic Council.


    Malalov did not think what he thought, and immediately agreed to his proposal. Instead, he walked a few steps forward and stood beside Moonlight Chiba, saying only one sentence: "The Fairy Tail Guild, Will not give up any partner!"


    Uralheim''s face fell completely gloomy..

 674 Naruto Thief System 672: Black Dragon

    "Makarov, I have already given you a chance..." Ulf Ulfheim said in a very cold voice, "Since you don''t want to cherish this opportunity, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    He was not a good-tempered person. The reason why he said that this time was to establish prestige for the Magic Council and also to give Volod Sinken a face.


    But in the current situation, he no longer needs to give this face.


    Makarov snorted coldly: "The Fairy Tail Guild has never been afraid of anyone. Even the Magic Council, if you want to arrest people in the Fairy Tail Guild, I will not allow it!"


    Della Jiulos took two steps forward and said in a cold voice: "Ulf Ulfheim, what nonsense are you talking to them, do it."


    Seeing their menacing appearances, although the people in the Fairy Tail Guild felt a little depressed, none of them wanted to retreat.


    This is their home, and Moonlight Chiba standing in front of them is their partner, so they will not retreat or hide.


    Moonlight Chiba turned his head, looked at the magician of the demon tail, and said calmly: "Don''t do it, everyone, let me do the rest."


    Makarov said to Moonlight Chiba slightly nervously: "Don''t be aggressive. Although our strength is not as good as yours, we have so many people."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and said, "What I said is true. It doesn''t take much effort to solve them."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t lower his voice, so everyone else in the room could hear his words.


    The faces of those magicians became extremely angry, and Volod Sinken was the only one, with very complicated faces.


    He was very pleased to see such a Fairy Tail Guild, but he didn''t want Fairy Tail Guild to fall into such a crisis.


    However, he had already made up his mind in his heart. Once he started, as long as Moonlight Chiba seemed unable to hold on, he would move without hesitation.


    "Boy !" Della Jiulos couldn''t help but roared, and you rushed towards Moonlight Chiba as fast as you could: "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already appeared in front of Moonlight Chiba.With a vicious fist, it brought a violent wind.


    In fact, his magic is not suitable for close combat, but because of Moonlight Chiba''s words, yes, he feels that he has been very insulted, so he uses this attack method.


    Moonlight Chiba just raised his eyes slightly, and no one in the room even saw what he had done, and Della Jiulos had already flew out directly.


    Except for Volod Sinken, several other Saint Ten Sorcerers saw this scene, their expressions changed greatly.


    Moonlight Chiba''s strength is powerful, although they have already heard of it, but before they really fight, they will feel that Moonlight Chiba''s strength is not really that powerful.


    It wasn''t until they saw what was happening before them that they realized how powerful Moonlight Chiba really is.


    Della Jiulos is among the top ten holy wizards, the strength second only to the god Seleneene.But in front of Moonlight Chiba, he still looked so vulnerable.


    However, what Della Jiulos is good at is not so, after all, direct attack magic.


    Although they were surprised, they were able to remain calm.


    Della Jiulos quickly controlled his body, and after landing, he slid a certain distance before stopping.He clutched his chest and coughed twice.


    At this time, I no longer dare to look down upon Moonlight Chiba, but I didn''t think Moonlight Chiba was invincible.


    He has not received much injury now, so in his opinion, Moonlight Chiba is only very fast.


    Just when he was about to fight back, he suddenly realized that Moonlight Chiba''s line of sight was not looking at them, but looking towards the sky somewhere.


    Della Jiuluos, who hadn''t figured out what was going on, also subconsciously turned his head and looked at the sky, but saw nothing.


    Moonlight Chiba muttered to herself: "Something interesting has come."


    Just when Della Jiuluos thought that Moonlight Chiba was pretending to be mysterious, he suddenly heard a sky-shaking dragon chant from behind him.A powerful wave of magic power is approaching quickly.


    Della Jiulos felt a little in his heart, turned his head again, and looked towards the sky.This time he finally found that the dragon was flying quickly!


    The other magicians also noticed the flying dragon at this time.At this time, the dragon hadn''t disappeared on the mainland, and it was not that these magicians had never heard the news about the dragon.


    However, most of them had never actually seen a dragon before.


    In this continent, the dragon represents absolute power, and the black-backed dragon they saw was very difficult to provoke.


    "."It''s a dragon! It''s the dragon flying here, how come there are dragons here!"


    "Everyone, run, we can''t be the dragon''s opponent at all."


    "Help! I don''t want to be an enemy with the dragon!"


    "..."


    The Saint Ten Great Wizards brought over these wizards, among them, there are many of them with good strength, but in comparison, they are only a mob.


    There are no so-called rules and disciplines at all for a temporary team like this.


    And at this time, the Saint Ten Great Sorcerers didn''t have the mind to care about them, the dragon had already flown in front of them.


    Della Jiuluos knew that dragons are also wise, so he didn''t rush to launch a (required) attack. Instead, he raised his head and said, "Honorable, what''s the matter with you here?"


    However, the black dragon had no intention to speak to them at all, and suddenly launched an attack indiscriminately.


    All the wizards present were within the range of his magic attack.


    The violent dark dragon''s breath rushed towards his face and made the whole scene chaotic.


    The faces of everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild also became serious, and the dark breath of this black dragon did not miss them.


    Moonlight Chiba is not in a hurry to take action now, just blocking the dark dragon''s breath of the black dragon for everyone in the Monster Tail Guild.


    He couldn''t figure out why this black dragon appeared here.Is it because of the butterfly effect produced by your own appearance?


    Seeing that the whole scene became chaotic, Della Jiulos immediately activated his magic..

 675 Naruto Thief System 673: Elegy of Blood

    The black dragon, who had been attacking violently, suddenly stopped and looked at the huge dragon head at Della Jiuluos.


    And Della Jiuluos face is slightly difficult to look, he has just tried to use his magic to extract blood from this black dragon.


    But the effect was very limited. It was not able to draw the blood of the black dragon at all, but to a certain extent, it interfered with the movement of the black dragon.


    "Sure enough it is a symbol of strength..." Della Jiulos took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out, "Elegy of blood!"


    A huge magic circle appeared under the black dragon''s body, and the red magic circle exuded a bloody smell.


    And the black dragon roared at this moment, looking very painful.


    The wizards of other guilds suddenly cheered upon seeing this scene.


    They kept shouting:


    "It''s really worthy of being the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, the strength is really too strong, even the dragon has a way to surrender."


    "Yes! As long as we have the Saint Ten Great Mages, we don''t have to worry anymore."


    "..."


    Listening to the turbulent voices around, Della Jiulos, who once again established the majestic magic council, was not happy at all.


    His face was still extremely solemn, and now it became a little gloomy.


    He knew his own magic.


    His move should be able to pull out all the blood of the black dragon directly, but the final result only brought some pain to this black dragon.


    Although his magic trick is powerful, it consumes a lot of magic power.


    Even with his current strength, he can''t hold on for long.Under such circumstances, he did not have time to think too much.


    He shouted directly: "Ulf Ulfheim hurry up and get rid of the black dragon, his strength is too strong, I can''t hold it anymore."


    When Ulf Ulfheim heard this sentence, he was startled at first, and then without any hesitation, he tore off his shirt: "Beastization!"


    Ulf Ulfheim, who had turned into a beast, jumped directly on the spot, and rushed into the air like a cannonball from a chamber.


    Then he aimed at the head of the black dragon that was still twisting, and fell from the sky at a very fast speed: "Broken Mountain!"


    "Boom!"


    After the huge sound, the black dragon''s painful roar was shaking.Although Ulf Ulfheim¡¯s move just now made it very painful.


    However, up to now, the two ranked second and third sage ten great wizards have used their full strength, and they still have not been able to injure the black dragon.


    Other people who had reacted at this time also attacked the black dragon.


    Even Volod Sinken had already taken action, but in the end after their burst attack, the black dragon was slightly injured.


    But this did not affect its combat effectiveness at all, but because of this, the black dragon became extremely angry now.


    After the black dragon broke free of Della Jiuluo''s magic, he breathed out a huge dragon breath again.


    This time its attack was even greater than before.


    The five holy ten great wizards can only temporarily block the attack of the black dragon, but the situation has become precarious.


    The wizards of those other guilds also launched some attacks on the black dragon at this time, but even the top ten wizards of the Saints couldn''t hurt the black dragon.


    At their level of magic, the magic released was not even qualified to tickle the black dragon.


    The people in the Fairy Tail Guild saw such a spectacular scene. Although they did not suffer any attack because of Moonlight Chiba, they helped them resist, but they all whispered to each other, discussing with each other how to solve it ( b) Solve these current problems.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the people in the Fairy Tail Guild didn''t really want to stay here.


    I dealt with the wizards before because no matter where they went, there was still no way to escape the magic council.


    So they would rather die here than flee.


    But this time is different. No matter how you look at it, you know that this black dragon was not made by the Magic Council.


    As long as they can escape this time, they can escape this disaster. As for how to solve the following things, it is not they can think of a way now.


    So running away is actually a very good choice now.


    It''s just that they haven''t waited for them to speak out about this proposal. There are already quite a few young people rushing towards the demon tail guild.


    In fact, their main enemy right now should be the Black Dragon, but these bullies don''t have the courage to prove to confront the Black Dragon.


    The so-called persimmon is looking for a soft pinch, they are ready to do something against the demon tail guild.


    However, what they don''t know is.Compared with Moonlight Chiba, the real soft persimmon is the black dragon.


    It is precisely because of their ignorance that they have a very tragic result.


    To deal with the rubbish that these people didn''t have the thieves, Moonlight Chiba didn''t even look at them, and these people were inexplicably annihilated in the air.


    After these people tried several times, they found that Moonlight Chiba''s magic was even more weird.Suddenly gave up his very stupid idea, and all of them fled everywhere in a panic.


    Seeing that the scene before him was out of control, Moonlight Chiba finally stood up.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of these people, but the black dragon attacked indiscriminately.If there are too many collapsed houses, it will cost a lot of money to repair them.


    When I think of Makarov, wiping people''s buttocks all day long, the face that appears from time to time, crying without tears.


    Moonlight Chiba still decided to help him a little this time.


    After a breeze blew, Moonlight Chiba had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, the other four Saint Ten Sages except Volod Sinken were all lying on the ground, moving. No.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Moonlight Chiba''s body. Although they hadn''t seen how Moonlight Chiba made the move just now, they knew that Moonlight Chiba must have done it just now.


    In the hearts of Della Jiulos, besides the extremely shocked, there was deep fear at this moment.


    Let alone how powerful Moonlight Chiba is, the most important thing is that now they are down.Then the black dragon they used so many methods to deal with just now will definitely not let them go..

 676 Naruto Thief System 674: Playing Football

    This time even the good old man Volod Shinken couldn¡¯t help but say to Moonlight Chiba, ¡°Moonlight Chiba, you are too reckless. Now our main enemy is this one. I don¡¯t know where the black dragon came from. They are defeated, and the black dragon will not let us go."


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at Volod Sinken, and said disdainfully: "It''s just a black dragon, and it''s not a real dragon, but it''s just a human dragon. What''s all the fuss about!"


    After the words fell, Moonlight Chiba was already standing on top of the black dragon''s head.The pure Yang Yan burning in his hands, after making a fist, smashed on the head of the black dragon.


    The power of his attack was not in the least as powerful as the beast-turned Ulf Ulfheim, the power of a full blow, plus the bonus of the pure sun flame of Demon Slayer.


    With one punch, he directly smashed the black dragon flying in the air onto the ground.


    "Boom!"


    After the black dragon fell to the ground, a lot of dust was raised, and countless houses across the street collapsed.


    Moonlight Chiba was still standing on top of the black dragon, his gaze swept across Makarov''s somewhat ugly face, and he felt some sympathy for him inexplicably.


    Before, he personally promised all the residents of the town that the Fairy Tail Guild would compensate for the houses they live in.


    Now it seems... The Monster Tail Guild may have a period of time when everyone will have to eat big steamed buns.Oh, of course, this one will definitely exclude Moonlight Chiba.


    Thinking of this, Moonlight Chiba was also a little helpless, but he was not willing to let the black dragon destroy the house so much.


    It''s just that this black dragon is so big, and Moonlight Chiba can''t directly destroy it now.After all, Moonlight Chiba knew the identity of the black dragon very well, maybe the black dragon might help him find Jeff.


    I really couldn''t bear to see Makarov''s bitter face, Moonlight Chiba simply grabbed the dragon''s horn, and then lifted the dragon''s head under the incredible eyes of countless people.


    "Roar!"


    This time the black dragon''s roar was really tragic.Moonlight Chiba''s powerful strength made the black dragon feel that his horns were about to be ripped off.


    Under the pain, it had to leap and take off into the sky, and then hovered constantly in the sky, trying to throw Moonlight Chiba down.


    Moonlight Chiba allowed the strong wind to keep blowing her face, and her complexion did not change at all.


    Although he is very strong, it is the first time to ride a dragon like this.


    It''s just that this black dragon is still far worse than the five-clawed golden dragon. It didn''t take long for Moonlight Chiba to lose interest in him.


    Under such circumstances, as soon as Moonlight Chiba¡¯s legs stepped on, the black dragon felt a mighty force on his head, and he couldn''t resist this force at all, and just fell suddenly.


    Just when it was about to fall to the ground, Moonlight Chiba suddenly lifted it, and then slammed it hard, throwing it out like a trash.


    Before it could control his body, Moonlight Chiba appeared behind him again, and simply kicked it on its back.


    It fell to the opposite side again, but there was no difference from the last time.When it finally reached the ground, it was kicked into the sky by Moonlight Chiba again.


    In other words, Moonlight Chiba is playing football alone.And that ball... is a black dragon.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, they no longer knew what words to use to describe their feelings at the moment.If they had always felt that Moonlight Chiba''s strength was limited after all, if they had a lot of people, they could play a role.


    At this time, all of them gave up this ignorant idea.


    The limited power only refers to people. Anyone have you seen who can play a dragon like a football?Therefore, this is clearly beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    The black dragon itself is the result of the transformation of humans into a dragon, so its intelligence is naturally not low.At this time, he finally realized that in front of Moonlight Chiba, he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    So he made a very wise decision-escape!


    When it was kicked out by Moonlight Chiba again, he expelled all his dark dragon breath in one breath. With this force, after controlling his body, he looked for a direction and fled with all his strength.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t hurt the Monster Tail Guild members, so this time he didn''t kick the black dragon again, but blocked all the dragon''s breath with one hand.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing the black dragon escaping quickly, Moonlight Chiba suddenly chased him.


    He has now abolished the other Saint Ten Sorcerers except Volod Sinken, and the rest are just trash fish.


    With Volod Sinken and Makarov here, there is nothing to worry about.


    When the black dragon was still thinking about how to deal with Moonlight Chiba.


    Suddenly it felt that its paw was being grabbed by someone, its heart beating wildly, and it hurriedly lowered its head to take a look.


    I saw Moonlight Chiba was grabbing its front paws at this time, and observing it carefully, as if thinking about whether it was steamed or braised.


    "Roar!"


    Heilong hurriedly shook his front paws, only to find that it was useless at all.Moonlight Chiba''s power is too great, much bigger than his dragon.


    .......


    When the helpless black dragon was about to give up the dragonization, he suddenly saw a black long sword in the hands of Moonlight Chiba inexplicably.


    "no, do not want¡­¡­"


    The panic in his heart made the black dragon finally speak human words.


    No matter how much Moonlight Chiba was, he swiped his sword directly and cut off the black dragon''s front paws like tofu.


    The intense pain caused the black dragon''s body to tremble, extremely painful.The scarlet blood flowed out even more irritated the dragon eye, it has not been bleeding for many, many years!


    But... after the light from its eyes glanced at Moonlight Chiba, with a wave of its wings, it fled at a faster speed.


    Moonlight Chiba was floating in the air, looking at the black dragon claw in his hand, with some doubts in his eyes.He remembered that this black dragon was the result of a person who was completely dragonized.


    Moonlight Chiba originally thought that after cutting off its claws, it would become a hand again.Unexpectedly, it was still a claw.


    As for why Moonlight Chiba suddenly wanted to cut off his paws, it was purely because of curiosity...


    In his eyes, the status of this black dragon is similar to that of a toy.


    Looking at the black dragon disappearing into the sky, Moonlight Chiba''s face was still extremely calm.


    The speed of this black dragon''s all-out effort is not bad, but no matter how fast it is, it cannot be faster than space ninjutsu..

 677 Naruto Thief System 675: Just want to know something

    Heilong didn''t feel the breath of Moonlight Chiba originally, but he was a little relieved.


    But before it had time to be happy, the figure of Moonlight Chiba appeared behind it.


    The black dragon suddenly noticed the breath of Moonlight Chiba, and was so frightened that it flapped its wings again and again for fear of being chopped off by Moonlight Chiba''s other front paw.


    In fact, this black dragon was originally very vicious, even in the face of a stronger existence than it, it definitely wouldn''t be so scared.


    But the problem is that Moonlight Chiba is not stronger than it, and it is much stronger.So that it has no resistance at all in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    Before it was played as a football by Moonlight Chiba, it tried to release magic.But it turned out that he couldn''t mobilize his magic power.


    It was desperate at the time.


    It''s a dragon!Even if the "eight-five-zero" is a product of human beings, it is also a dragon!


    As a result, not only was the human body more powerful than himself, but even the magic was far more powerful than himself.


    The black dragon was already suspicious of his dragon birth.More importantly, it regrets now why it attacked Magnolia!


    Seeing the black dragon drifting away, Moonlight Chiba didn''t worry about chasing him, he wanted to see where the black dragon would escape.


    If you are lucky, you may still find some clues about Jeff.


    So coming along this way, the black dragon has been trembling all the time.As soon as it got rid of Moonlight Chiba proudly, the breath of Moonlight Chiba would appear behind it again, frightening it to flee quickly.


    I dare not say it later, but the black dragon can be sure that today is definitely the most dignified day of its life.


    Moonlight Chiba, who had been following the black dragon, suddenly noticed that the black dragon''s breath had disappeared, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Then a layer of ripples appeared in the space in front of him, Moonlight Chiba took a step forward, and the next moment he appeared where the black dragon''s breath had disappeared.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was still flying in midair, looked down at the island below, and said to himself: "This is... Sirius Island?"


    No wonder the black dragon breath suddenly disappeared, and there was a barrier outside of Sirius Island that could isolate all the breath.


    Even Moonlight Chiba couldn''t perceive what was inside.


    But since they are all here, Moonlight Chiba has no plans to go back immediately.He had planned before, to come to Sirius to chat with Mebis.


    It''s all here now, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day.Moonlight Chiba''s figure fell, and immediately passed the barrier and landed on Sirius Island.


    The black dragon''s breath had completely disappeared, and he didn''t know where he went.However, Moonlight Chiba did not care.


    The black dragon poses no threat to him.Then find another chance to destroy it and replace it with theft value.


    Moonlight Chiba had already discovered his goal at this time, and his body shook before disappearing in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of a tombstone.


    Moonlight Chiba stretched out his hand, and a powerful energy was immediately poured onto the tombstone. After that, Moonlight Chiba slowly closed his eyes and felt the remnant soul of Mebis.


    When Moonlight Chiba opened his eyes, the remnant soul of Mebis was already floating on the tombstone.Her eyes still looked a little confused, and she probably hadn''t reacted yet.


    "You...who are you?" Mebis asked.


    Although her appearance was just a little loli, Moonlight Chiba felt a sense of vicissitudes when she spoke.


    Moonlight Chiba replied: "You can call me Moonlight Chiba, I am the wizard of the Fairy Tail Guild."


    Mebis murmured to himself: "Demon Tail Guild... It''s been a long, long time, and I haven''t heard anyone mention this name."


    She looked sad, and she buried her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For such remnants, the passage of time is often the most painful.


    "It''s been many years indeed." Moonlight Chiba can''t remember when she became such a remnant soul.However, he vaguely remembered that she had become like this when Makarov was born.


    And now Makarov has become the president of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    Mebis raised his head: "I can feel your strength is very strong, are you the new president?"


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "The current president is Makarov. I just joined the Fairy Tail Guild."


    "Really?" A smile appeared on Mebis'' face. "I didn''t expect Makarov to become the president."


    Moonlight Chiba nodded: "He is a very qualified president..."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Mebis finally adjusted her emotions, with a smile on her face, she asked: "Moonlight Chiba, what is your purpose in coming to Sirius Island? This is a cursed place."


    Moonlight Chiba looked around and was desolate: "Curse? It''s nothing to me. I''m here just to know something."


    Mebis stared at Moonlight Chiba for a long time, as if trying to see something.Finally, her gaze stopped on the palm of Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and spread the demon tail coat of arms in his palm in front of Mebis''s eyes.


    His coat of arms is a coquettish purple-black, as if possessing the magic power to absorb human soul.


    Mebis sighed: "What do you want to know? I can only tell something you can know."


    Moonlight Chiba chuckled lightly. He believed that Mebis would tell him everything.


    "Where is Jeff now?"


    Mebis was shocked as if he was shocked.This name is too heavy for her.


    Moonlight Chiba''s face remained unchanged, and she looked at Mebis indifferently.


    Mebis floated up, looking directly at Moonlight Chiba''s eyes.Moonlight Chiba did not evade, looking directly at Mebis.


    After a while, Mebis finally compromised.


    "I don''t know. I can only feel that he is still alive in this world."


    Hearing this answer, Yueguang Chiba was not disappointed.This is what he expected.With Jeff''s strength, if he wants to hide, it is indeed difficult to find him.


    Moonlight Chiba really wanted to know it wasn''t this, but what the current Mebis felt, or what kind of feelings she had for Jeff.


    If she still loved Mebis, then even if she resurrected her, it would only bring her more pain.It''s better to let her continue like this.


    "So... do you still love Jeff?" Moonlight Chiba asked.He doesn''t know how to circumscribe, straightforward is what he can do.


    This time Mebis calmed down instead and did not speak.Just fell into a long silence, maybe in front of Moonlight Chiba, she had some words that were difficult to express..

 678 Naruto Thief System 676: Mebis

    "I... I used to love him so much..." Mebis said, sounding a little incoherent.


    Moonlight Chiba can understand her feelings, and he can also understand this sentence.


    It seems that the former Mebis has a very deep affection for Jeff.


    It''s just that the roads are different and don''t seek each other. I want to come to Mebis has already made her own choice, otherwise, her heart will not be so heavy.


    Perhaps it has been decided to tell Moonlight Chiba everything, so Mebis did not pause any more, but continued: "When I met Jeff..."


    Mebis spoke slowly, as if every word was soaked in the traces of time.


    Moonlight Chiba remembers everything she said earlier.However, Moonlight Chiba is not clear about the subsequent changes.


    According to Mebis, she had a very good relationship with Megelf at first.


    Until later she learned that Jeff''s purpose was to destroy the world, the original strong love suddenly turned into a monstrous hatred.


    Perhaps this is also a kind of deep duty of love.


    After saying this, he talked to Moonlight Chiba intermittently about unimportant things.


    It''s all the past between her and Jeff.


    It can be heard that Mebis actually missed Jeff very much deep down.It''s just that the two of them will never go back to the past.


    This is a personal relationship between the two of them. It is not convenient for Moonlight Chiba to understand too much, and he is not interested.


    What he cares about is what kind of attitude Mebis should treat Jeff after he is resurrected, and now he understands it.


    Mebis still has feelings for Jeff, that''s just the former Jeff.


    For the current Jeff who wants to destroy the world, Mebis has only hatred in his heart.They are destined to become enemies.


    Moonlight Chiba waited quietly, and Mebis finished.Looking at Mebis''s somber expression, Moonlight Chiba took the initiative to ask: "Do you want to recover?"


    Mebis was startled, and then asked in astonishment, "Can you revive me?"


    "It''s okay." Moonlight Chiba said calmly, "You''re not really dead now, it''s not that troublesome. Try it, eat this, is there any use."


    Mebis looked at Moonlight Chiba handing him a dark thing, and couldn''t help but ask, "What is this?"


    Moonlight Chiba patted her forehead, some helpless explanation: "This thing is called Resurrection Pill, which is a kind of medicine. In your current situation, taking this might be useful."


    Mebis took the Resurrection Pill and patted it directly into his mouth without hesitation.


    Moonlight Chiba looked at her like this, and after a while, nothing changed.


    Mebis couldn''t help asking again: "Does this... need to wait for a while?"


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "No!"


    "Then...?" Mebis'' face was blank.


    Moonlight Chiba said lightly: "This resurrection pill is of no use to you."


    Mebis was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of chagrin, and then he returned to calm again.But only two or three seconds, Mebis''s face changed again.


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand: "It''s not a big deal, I just think it''s troublesome, so I let you try the Resurrection Pill. Since this doesn''t work, I just take your remnant soul back."


    Mebis nodded. She didn''t doubt the truthfulness of what Moonlight Chiba said, but she felt a vaguely uneasy feeling in her heart.


    Perhaps it was because she had spent too much time on the Paradise Island, and she was not clear about the outside world, so she was naturally timid.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t think so much, and didn''t even despise her willingness to recover, so just take her remnant soul back.


    For Moonlight Chiba, this is just a very easy thing.


    "Do you have anything else to prepare?" Moonlight Chiba asked, "I can wait for you for a while."


    Mebis shook his head: "I have nothing to prepare, we will now..."


    Before Mebis had finished speaking, he suddenly remembered a loud dragon roar. Moonlight Chiba turned his head to see that it was the black dragon whose forelimbs had been cut off by him.


    It seemed that this black dragon had been frightened and rushed over from the other side of the island in a panic.


    When Mebis saw the black dragon, a panic flashed in his eyes, and said to Moonlight Chiba nervously, "Go! This black dragon is very powerful, even in my peak period..."


    Mebis did not have time to finish this time.Because she had seen Moonlight Chiba standing in front of the black dragon.


    But Heilong was far more panicked than she was at this moment, constantly fanning his wings to control his figure, and at the same time lowered his arrogant head, as if begging Moonlight Qianye for mercy.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed, and said helplessly: "I didn''t really think about it, I must kill you now. But you always come here again and again, if I don''t turn you into If you steal value, then I am a little sorry."


    "Roar!"


    Although the Black Dragon didn''t understand what Moonlight Chiba was saying, it had already felt Moonlight Chiba''s indissoluble killing intent.


    It tried to escape in a panic, but it hadn''t waited for it to fly.Moonlight Chiba had already grasped the only remaining forelimbs.


    Perhaps it was because there was already a shadow, so this time the black dragon was even more frightened than last time. While constantly flapping his wings, he breathed out the dragon''s breath at Moonlight Chiba.


    It''s just that these actions have no effect at all, and the dragon''s breath cannot penetrate the barrier set by Moonlight Qianye.


    Even though it has been tried several times, the final result is still the same, there is no difference.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t just want one of its forelimbs this time, but a black flame ignited in Moonlight Chiba''s hand.


    Then the flame spread rapidly, and it didn''t take long for the entire body of the black dragon to be included in it.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon screamed sternly, if it were a normal flame, its strength would not have any effect at all.


    But the point is that Moonlight Chiba now uses the Amaterasu fire, which is said to never go out.In addition, the Spirit Devouring True Qi has been devouring the black dragon''s magic power, and it has no ability to resist, so it was burned into black coal by the fire of the sky.


    Mebis looked at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, and did not recover for a long while..

 679 Naruto Thief System 677: 20 consecutive steals

    At this moment, she suddenly realized that Jeff was not a very powerful wizard, at least he could not understate the black dragon like Moonlight Chiba.


    This also means that there is mainly this man in front of him.Even if Jeff reappeared in this world, there was no need to worry at all.


    Mebis, who was still anxious, suddenly let out a sigh of relief at this moment.


    The smile on her face suddenly became radiant. After putting down the biggest burden in her heart, she realized that life is actually very beautiful. Even if she is cursed, can''t she continue to live?


    Moonlight Chiba''s mood at this time is also very good, the strength of this black dragon is already very powerful in the world of Monster Tail, so the amount of theft value contributed by her after death is very considerable.


    Coupled with the unused theft value accumulated by Moonlight Chiba before, it is enough for him to exchange for more than 20 theft opportunities.


    Mebis flew towards Moonlight Chiba, still shouting: "Moonlight Chiba, what kind of magic is this? The power is much stronger than ordinary activity magic."


    Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes, only then did he realize that as long as Mebis didn''t think about the messy things.In fact, besides her appearance as a little loli, she is also a little loli in her heart.


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand: "It''s not a big deal. Since you have nothing to prepare, then we can set off now. But before going out, I will lose one...The magic is on you, so that we can guarantee the time. Let you blend with your body smoothly."


    Mebes nodded heavily, the smile on his face was so bright that it was almost blooming.Now not only can someone deal with Jeff, but she can be resurrected again.


    This is the best day in the world.


    Moonlight Chiba placed his hand on Mebis'' forehead, and a spirit-devouring true energy entered in.


    After a while, he frowned and put his hands down.


    Mebis, seeing Moonlight Chiba''s face like this, his heart suddenly became nervous again: "Are you unable to save me?"


    Moonlight Chiba''s face turned straight: "How could I not be able to save you, but at first I thought that your remnant soul should be strong enough, but now I find that you are really weak and pitiful now."


    A trace of ashamed appeared on Mebis''s face: "I''m really sorry, I''m causing you trouble."


    "That''s not true." Moonlight Chiba looked at Mebis''s loli, but a pity emerged in his heart, "I thought we could leave soon, but now it seems that we have to stay here for a while. Once you have absorbed enough...my magic power, you will be able to leave Sirius Island smoothly."


    It''s just a period of time. For Mebis who has been waiting for so many years, such a little time is nothing at all.


    "It''s okay," Mebis said.


    Moonlight Chiba was a bit speechless, but Mebis didn''t care, it didn''t matter.But he didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for too long.


    If he remembers correctly, the speed of time here is different from outside.


    But it has reached this point, and he has no other way.Can only be patient, threw out a mass of Spirit Devouring True Qi, put it into the remnant soul of Mebis, and began to repair her remnant soul.


    In addition, Moonlight Chiba was also distracted and used his mind to communicate with the system, and gave the order to use blind stealing.


    Since he has so many thefts now, there are 24 times:


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Black Jade Watermelon], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Heroic Breastplate], the difficulty of stealing: 2 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Blood Prince Treasure Ring], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skills are activated, the random stealing target is: [Millennium Polygonum], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Phoenix Feather], the stealing difficulty: 4 stars, the stealing success rate: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Roast Crossing Chicken], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Shaking Fruit], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Eight Extreme Cheats], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Zhuxian Four Swords], the difficulty of theft: 9 stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "." Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Huaguoshanshui Power Peach], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: %."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [a bowl of beef noodles], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Building Jidan], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Master Kong Braised Beef Noodle], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Erguotou], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Blow Fire Palm], the difficulty of stealing: two stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding (no promise)! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Millennium Ginseng], the difficulty of stealing: three stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Good Fortune Fairy Sword Map], the difficulty of theft: three stars, the success rate of theft: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Qinglong Nilin], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Beijing roast duck], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Hirayama Seal], the difficulty of stealing: 4 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Basic Five Elements Spell], the difficulty of theft: two stars, the success rate of theft: .%.".

 680 Narutos Thief System 678: Are you the Lord Yueguan Chiba?

    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [Fan Tianyin], the difficulty of stealing: 9 stars, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host''s blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [a box of strawberries], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding! The host blind stealing skill is activated, the random stealing target is: [a bicycle], the difficulty of stealing: one star, the success rate of stealing: .%."


    "Ding, the theft was successful, [Black Jade Watermelon], [Heroic Breastplate], [Blood Prince Baojie], [Dokou Roasted Chicken], [Shaking Fruit] [Huaguoshan Shui Power Peach], [Bowl of Beef Powder] , [Master Kong Braised Beef Noodle], [Erguotou], [Blowing Fire Palm], [Millennium Ginseng], [Qinglong Nilin], [Beijing Roast Duck], [Basic Five Elements Spell], [Strawberry in a Box], [One Bicycle ] Has been stored in the warehouse."


    "Ding, [Millennium Polygonum multiflorum], [Phoenix Feather], [Eight Booming Cheats], [Zhuxian Four Swords], [Building Jidan], [Good Fortune Immortal Sword Diagram], [Pingshan Seal], [Fantian Seal] Theft If it fails, please keep up the effort."


    After stuffing these things in the warehouse, Moonlight Chiba waited boredly.


    I don''t know how long it will take, and the strength of Mebis'' soul is finally enough.


    Moonlight Chiba also simply flew out of Sirius Island with Mebis on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fairy Tail World, years and months.


    It was the beginning of a new year, and the Fairy Tail Guild was as lively as usual.


    In the tavern, everyone is drinking, but the mood is still different.


    Ulu looked at a very conspicuous stone sculpture in the middle of the tavern, feeling bitter.Although other people in this world had said that he was dead, she never believed it.


    How could such a powerful person die in the hands of a black dragon?


    At the beginning, she saw with her own eyes that the Black Dragon had no ability to resist in his hands.He just delayed something, and he will be back sooner or later.


    Just like when he went to the depths of the Arctic Ice Sheet, didn''t he at that time still come back?It just took a little longer this time.


    Ge (b) Lei is no longer what he used to be a kid. He also took a glass of wine and sat opposite Ulu.


    His eyes also looked at the statue for a long time, and then he drank the wine in the glass with one sip. He coughed twice when the amount of alcohol was not very good.


    Then he was silent for a while before he said, "Master, will Moonlight Chiba come back again?"


    Ulu said firmly: "Yes. He will definitely come back..."


    Gray whispered his lips, and finally said cruelly: "But it has been a year, and the Magic Council has said that he is dead...we..."


    "That was the conspiracy of the Magic Council!" Ulu said with certainty: "Those people are just too scared of him."


    Gray filled his wine glass and took a sip: "Perhaps, I actually miss him too... I really don''t know when he will give me a weapon."


    Ulu glanced at the Ice Blade straddling his waist, and suddenly smiled: "That''s probably very difficult. He never recommends that you use weapons."


    "Gray, you ice scumbag, why are you still there, come and compete with me!"


    Ulu turned his head and glanced at the red-haired Naz, his lips curled slightly: "Grey, haven''t you beaten him yet?"


    Gray turned his head and "cut" and said uncomfortably, "It''s not because of you, Ulu. If you were willing to lend me the Ice Blade, I would have defeated that kid."


    Ulu, you slapped Gray on the head: "How many times have I told you, remember to call me master. Also, I told you earlier not to rely too much on weapons. You are always thinking about it. With my ice blade. Besides, Naz didn''t use any weapons."


    Gray was in pain, clutching his head, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Why do you want to hit someone."


    Ulu slapped Gray on the head again: "What are you talking about? I tell you, you must not lose. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be the ice modeling magic given to us by Moonlight Chiba? It''s better to kill the dragon magic!"


    Gray rubbed his head: "Got it!"


    Then he walked towards Naz, who was still clamoring, still shouting: "Boy Fengyan, don''t be too proud. Let you see how good I am today."


    Looking at the peaceful tavern, a knowing smile appeared on Ulu''s mouth.Now she finally understands why Moonlight Chiba would say this is a very interesting place.


    At this time, Moonlight Chiba was walking slowly on the central street of Magnolia.


    He also didn''t expect that he had only spent so little time on Sirius Island, and that it had been a year since the outside world.


    Moreover, the Magic Council also announced everywhere that he was dead.


    However, even though he was a little speechless in this situation, he didn''t care too much.


    It''s just that I haven''t returned here for twelve years, and everything here has changed.The Central Street, which he should have been familiar with, looked very strange at this time.


    Even when his mind was confused, a blue cat suddenly appeared in front of him with a pair of wings on his back.


    The cat floats in front of Moonlight Chiba, seeming to be thinking about something, and is still muttering: "How long is it that looks like that adult... But... it''s not right, that adult has passed away. Did you? And I didn¡¯t see the coat of arms..."


    Moonlight Chiba now especially wants to slap this cat to death. This cat runs through the entire anime, and the cat who likes gossip to talk about the most-Hobby.


    He sighed, helplessly spread out his palm: "Are you looking for this?"


    "Ah!!!!" Hobby screamed loudly. After a while, he reacted, cat eyes widened, and said in disbelief, "You are Moonlight Chiba-sama!?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded blankly, facing such a stupid thing, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Ghost!"


    Hobby yelled, turned and ran as fast as he could.He hadn''t thought about it at all. It was blue sky and white sun, and there were still many pedestrians on Central Street.


    As Habina can run through the high pitch of the city, Moonlight Chiba once again attracts the attention.


    Rolling his eyes, Moonlight Chiba was like a streamer, and instantly disappeared on the central street..

 681 Naruto Despicable System 679: You are still so ugly

    When he appeared again, he was already at the door of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    For others, it has been twelve years, but for Moonlight Chiba, there is no such time.


    So he walked in calmly.


    Standing at the entrance of the tavern, Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly, drawing everyone''s attention to her.


    And at this time, the tavern gradually quieted down, only a few terrifying wizards who hadn''t seen Moonlight Chiba and were still grumbling.


    Moonlight Chiba experienced more winds and waves, but it was really the first time he encountered a scene like this.


    A little embarrassingly coughed twice, Moonlight Chiba said, "Everyone, I''m back!"


    In an instant, the entire tavern seemed to be fried.The noise of the entire Monster Tail Guild penetrated the entire city.


    "Moonlight Chiba!"


    With countless shouts, this name that has been silent in the world of Monster Tail for twelve years has once again become the most dazzling light.


    After a while, the mood of the people in the tavern calmed down.


    It''s just that Ulu and the little girls like Milazhen, oh, no...they are big girls, all of them are still crying silently holding Moonlight Chiba.


    With so many unparalleled sensors, Moonlight Chiba felt that her breathing became a little difficult.


    At this moment, Hobby also rushed into the tavern and shouted: "Damn it! I saw the ghost of Moonlight Chiba-sama, and it''s..."


    Halfway through, Hobby suddenly noticed that Moonlight Chiba, who was surrounded by many beauties, suddenly had a lot of cold sweat on his face.


    He pointed to Moonlight Chiba, and tremblingly said, "Everyone, be careful, he is the ghost of Moonlight Chiba..."


    It''s a pity that Hobbi''s "soul" has not had time to say it.He has been frozen by Ulu.


    Naz, who was on the side, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.The first time I found out that sister Ulu, who was very enthusiastic, had a temper, it was terrible.


    Even more terrible than Elisa.


    As the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, Makarov had a lot of "guild president''s dignity" at this time, neither spoke a word, nor did he shout loudly.


    It''s just that his two lines of tears are about to drown himself.


    "Okay, don''t do this, everyone." Moonlight Chiba squeezed out of the weapon and walked in front of Makarov and said solemnly: "President, I''m back."


    Makarov nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Hmm, just come back, just come back."


    Moonlight Chiba smiled and said, "In addition to coming back by myself, I also brought you back with someone."


    Makarov was startled: "Who?"


    Anyway, everyone here is from the Fairy Tail Guild, and Moonlight Chiba didn''t have so many worries, so he clapped his hands directly: "Mebis, you can come out."


    The next moment, a somewhat illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Makarov.


    Makarov''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and his body was constantly shaking.Finally, there was a sudden shout: "Master Mebis!"


    This was a cry that resounded through the world, and even Moonlight Chiba couldn''t help covering his ears.


    Mebis asked hesitantly: "Are you... Makarov?"


    "Yes, yes." Makarov nodded and said, "I am Makarov, Master Mebis."


    Mebis frowned slightly, and turned around to look at the others in the Fairy Tail Guild.


    At this time, the entire tavern was so quiet that even a needle could be heard dropping, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Mebis.


    Although most of them have never seen Mebis, they have heard of Mebis''s name.Especially Mebis appeared in such a weird form, it is impossible not to attract their attention.


    Perhaps because of the many hot and non-rejective eyes, the loss in Mebis''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    Then her gaze turned back again, and finally fixed on Makarov.


    "Makarov..." Mebis whispered, "I haven''t seen you for many years..."


    Makarov was extremely excited: "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years, I really miss you."


    "You are still so ugly!" Mebis said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, it was like a thunder struck.Makarov''s body was stiff, and after a while, it was directly petrified, and the words were constantly echoing in his ears at this moment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You are still so ugly..."


    "Still so ugly..."


    "So ugly..."


    "ugly¡­¡­"


    At this moment, all the wizards in the Fairy Tail Guild at the venue seemed to hear a heartbreaking voice.


    Makarov gritted his teeth and looked at the solemn expression of Mebis, and finally nodded fiercely: "It''s... ugly..."


    Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, then put his hand on Makarov''s shoulder and patted it, and then burst into laughter unceremoniously.


    Because of Makarov''s identity, the people of the Fairy Tail Guild who had forcibly suppressed themselves from laughing, at this time couldn''t restrain themselves anymore, and laughed at the same time.


    .......


    And these bursts of laughter have released all their sorrows and pains accumulated by loving you.......


    Because of the return of Mebis, Makarov said on the spot that he would return the president of the Fairy Tail Guild to Mebis.


    As a result, he hadn''t said everything clearly, and Mebis had already slapped him on the head.


    "I finally can relax a little bit, now you want to leave things to me!"


    Makarov held his head, looking exactly the same as Gray before.


    Hearing the laughter of the gathering, Mirazhen, who was also very happy, suddenly looked a little sad.


    She couldn''t hide things, how could Moonlight Chiba not notice?He walked over slowly and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Milazhen raised her head and looked at Moonlight Chiba''s face. She kept pinching her hands. After a while, she suddenly plunged into Moonlight Chiba''s arms again, tears streaming down her face.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I didn''t protect Lisana... I killed her... I killed my sister..."


    It can be seen that this matter has become Milazhen''s heart knot, otherwise, she would not dare to use reception magic at all.


    Moonlight Chiba, who was holding Mirazhen, suddenly felt countless murderous eyes, and the group of "wolves" around him already wanted to rush to fight Moonlight Chiba desperately.


    This has nothing to do with strength... It''s purely just... jealousy between men..

 682 Naruto Thief System 680: The best way to deal with it

    However, Moonlight Chiba has long been used to this look.As if he hadn''t seen it, he patted Milazhen on the back and whispered, "It''s okay, those things are all over. If I can go back to Mebis, I can also save Lisana. "


    Milazhen suddenly raised her head, and squeezed Moonlight Chiba with her own device, "Really?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded very surely: "In fact, Lisana is not dead at all, she just went to Atlas, I will bring her back."


    Although it sounds a bit like a fairy tale, because it was said from the mouth of Moonlight Chiba, no one in the room suspected that Moonlight Chiba could not do it.


    Even the wizards who joined the Fairy Tail Guild later, even if they have not seen Moonlight Chiba, they have heard of the many legends about Moonlight Chiba, "One Zero Zero".


    Mirazhen''s tears stopped, and she left Moonlight Chiba''s embrace with joy on her face: "Thank you, Lord Moonlight Chiba!"


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head indifferently: "Don''t be so polite, I and everyone are partners. And I also like Lisana very much..."


    As soon as Moonlight Chiba''s words fell, a person fell on him.


    "Can you really save Lisana..." Naz also burst into tears, and kept wiping his tears on Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba still kept a smile: "Yes!"


    In the next second, everyone present only felt that with a flower in front of their eyes, Naz had already flown upside down and hit the wall directly, smashing the wall out of a big hole.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then no one paid any attention to him.


    What a joke, the words have been said so clearly, and he wiped Moonlight Chiba''s body with his nose and tears.


    Who knows if you are really worried about Lisana, or want to take this opportunity to turn Moonlight Chiba''s white robe into black.


    On the night when Moonlight Chiba returned, the Fairy Tail Guild was brightly lit all night.The whole day and night of the carnival finally vented all their emotions.


    The next morning, when they all went back to rest, Moonlight Chiba was still full of energy.


    Makarov took Moonlight Chiba and Mebis to his office together.


    Even if he is a lot of age now and has been partying all night, perhaps because of excessive excitement, he still looks very excited now.


    Until Moonlight Chiba said, "President, what can I do if you call me over?"


    Makarov became a little calmer. He rubbed his hands and kept patrolling Moonlight Chiba and Mebis, his expression looking very nervous.


    "That Moonlight Chiba..." Makarov asked hesitantly, "You should have a way to get Master Mebis back to the original state, right?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Makarov''s extremely nervous appearance, and at the same time he felt funny in his heart, he was also moved by Makarov''s sincere feelings.


    "Don''t worry, since I have brought Mebis back, then I won''t let her continue like this."


    Makarov''s face was ecstatic: "That''s really great, Master Mebis, you can return to the way you were before! It''s really great..."


    As he spoke, Makarov began to cry.


    "Is this the only thing you''re calling for me?" Moonlight Chiba asked.


    Makarov thought for a while, carefully approached Moonlight Chiba, and asked: "Can you..."


    Moonlight Chiba interrupted Makarov without even thinking about it, "I can''t!"


    Makarov''s face flushed: "You didn''t even listen to me, how do you know you can''t!?"


    Moonlight Chiba said angrily: "Do you think I can''t guess it? Don''t you just want me to be the chairman?"


    "So you know..." Makarov smirked, "Actually, I really think you are very suitable to be the president, whether it is your strength or your abilities. I believe it very much! "


    Moonlight Chiba rolled his eyes: "It''s useless for you to pour me with ecstasy soup like this. I will deal with Mebis tomorrow. I will leave today."


    After speaking, Moonlight Chiba directly stood up and walked out of the office.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Makarov sighed helplessly, and then turned his attention to Mebis.


    Mebis understood Makarov''s meaning, but she did not speak, just raised her hand faintly, the meaning was already very obvious.


    Makarov shrank his head and dared not talk about making Mebis the chairman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The winter in Fiore is not very long. When Moonlight Chiba returns, the winter is almost over.


    However, before the whole winter had passed, the news of Moonlight Chiba''s return had spread throughout the continent.


    When Moonlight Chiba made Mebis the soul and body one.The new generation of Magic Council, because of the sudden return of Moonlight Chiba, held a meeting again.


    As the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, Makarov did not attend because of the particularity of this meeting.


    In fact, speaking of it, he can be the top ten holy wizard like in the original book.It was because the Magic Council thought that Moonlight Chiba was dead, and in order to stabilize the powerful Monster Tail Guild, Makarov became the Saint Ten Magister.


    Perhaps it was because of the hatred towards Moonlight Chiba twelve years ago, so the meeting had just begun. Della Jiulos and several of the Saint Ten Sorcerers who had suffered a loss in Moonlight Chiba said they must not let go. Over the moonlight in Chiba.


    Even though twelve years have passed, the mistake made by Moonlight Chiba turned out to be unforgivable.


    Although Geral did not have any head-on conflict with Moonlight Chiba, he, who knew about Moonlight Chiba''s strength, was also very supportive of Della Jielos and the others.


    Even because of his extremely firm attitude, the meeting turned into a complete later development, led by him, demanded sanctions on Moonlight Chiba.


    The other party believes that although Moonlight Chiba made mistakes that year, but so many years have passed, those mistakes should be forgiven.


    But this is just their words. In fact, the reason why they did not approve of taking action against Moonlight Chiba was just because they felt that the current Magic Council simply had no ability to solve Moonlight Chiba.


    They don''t want to take such a big risk, even if Moonlight Chiba''s existence has broken the balance.


    But considering the actual situation now, they still feel that ignoring it is the best way to deal with it..

 683 Naruto Thief System 681: Ulus Strength

    The two sides are noisy for a while.The words are extremely sharp, and their thoughts are about to fight when they see it.


    Someone finally reminded that if Xinken came out to preside over this meeting, maybe we could get a happy ending.


    And Volod Sinken did not attend the meeting at all because of his dissatisfaction with the Magic Council.He just brought a message to the Magic Council, telling them that he would think of a satisfactory solution to this matter.


    The Magic Council has nothing to do with this. Although they apparently control all the wizards'' guilds in the mainland, in fact, many people with supernatural status have no way at all.


    And Volod Sinken is one of them they can''t control.


    Under such circumstances, they can only let it go.


    When Volod Sinken appeared in the Fairy Guild, many people seemed very excited.


    Although Volod Sinken looks like a tree, his status is there after all.Old members of the Fairy Tail Guild knew that he was one of the founders.


    More importantly, when Mebis saw Volod Sinken, the face of Loli who had always smiled instantly became tearful.


    "Mebis, where have you been for so many years? I really miss you!" Volod Sinken said, holding Mebis''s hand.


    Mebis also said very excitedly: "I have always been on Sirius Island!"


    Moonlight Chiba touched his forehead helplessly. Now he finally understands where the Fairy Tail Guild is so unreliable!


    Since the founder, it is very abnormal.How could all the magicians behind be normal.


    But it is precisely because of this that the Fairy Tail Guild appears particularly attractive.


    These two people didn''t know how long they had been crying, until Moonlight Chiba''s was about to go up and pull them apart.Volod Sinken finally remembered the main purpose of coming here this time.


    He turned around and said to Moonlight Chiba solemnly: "Moonlight Chiba first, I am very happy that you are back, and I am very grateful to you for curing Mebis. But there is one thing I have to tell you. That is, don¡¯t overdo it later."


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly: "Do you think it''s because of me that things have reached this point?"


    Xinken''s face became stiff, and then he laughed awkwardly.He was actually very unaccustomed to this, but agreed to the Magic Council, coupled with the strength and identity of Moonlight Chiba, prompted him to have to say this.


    But after Moonlight Chiba''s dialing a little bit, he realized that from beginning to end, Moonlight Chiba had done nothing wrong at all. The Magic Council was always asking him for trouble.


    "Hahaha... just kidding, kidding." Xinken said unnaturally, "that person... that person has been showing signs in the past two years..."


    When most people in the Fairy Tail Guild heard this, it was completely unclear.


    As for the people who knew who that person was talking about, their expressions changed slightly.


    Mebis was even more gloomy, and she seemed to be in a very bad mood.


    Moonlight Chiba knew that the person Volod Sinken was talking about was Jeff, but he was actually expecting Jeff to appear.Because only in this way, he can get enough theft value at one time.


    "Do you have any other accurate information?" Moonlight Chiba asked.


    Volod Sinken shook his head: "Sorry, I didn''t get any very accurate information. It''s just that from all the signs, that person may not be long before he will reappear in this world. ."


    Xinken paused, and continued: "So I don''t want any conflict between you and the Magic Council again, which is very unfavorable for us."


    Moonlight Chiba said nonchalantly: "There is no advantage or disadvantage. I have never looked at the strength of the Magic Council. Frankly speaking, you are nothing more than that of the Ten Great Mages."


    "I don''t need any of you to help me, I''m enough to deal with Jeff."


    Moonlight Chiba''s unceremonious words made Volod Shinken smile again and again.In fact, it was the first time that he heard someone in front of him, so despised the Magic Council and the Ten Great Mages.


    But this person was Moonlight Chiba, the Moonlight Chiba that he could not refute.


    "I just hope that you won''t conflict with the Magic Council anymore. Although they have many problems, they are still needed to maintain the order between the wizards."


    Moonlight Chiba waved his hand: "You can rest assured that I am not interested in paying attention to that bunch of garbage. As long as they don''t trouble me, I won''t do anything excessive."


    "But..." Moonlight Chiba''s face sank, "If they don''t know what is good or bad, I don''t mind letting the Magic Council disappear into this world."


    Xinken said: "You can rest assured, I think the Magic Council... will never do such stupid things again."


    Moonlight Chiba really didn''t care about the Magic Council, they were far worse than the theft value that Jeff could contribute.


    His main target is also Jeff, and as for the Magic Council, Moonlight Chiba disdains to look for them.


    Besides, he has been in this world for so many years, and he should speed up.


    Xinken got the answer he wanted, and exchanged greetings with Mebis for a long time, and finally stayed in Makarov''s kindness, and stayed in the Fairy Tail Guild for a few days before leaving.


    The villa that Moonlight Chiba bought twelve years ago is still there.Because Ulu lives in a villa, the villa is still as new as ever.


    Moonlight Chiba returns, so naturally he will live in the villa again.At this time, Ulu had already lost his childishness and exuded the charm that a mature woman had.


    There is a small garden behind the villa, and it is estimated that Ulu has also taken care of it.Even though winter has not completely passed, many flower bones can already be seen in the garden.


    Moonlight Chiba stood in the middle of the garden, his eyes looked at Ulu with a solemn face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The relationship is not good, so I refused to become the top ten holy wizards?"


    Ulu remained unsmiling: "Holy Ten Great Sorcerers, nothing is great. If I can defeat you, then I can really prove that I am very powerful.".

 684 Naruto Despicable System 682: Eat... Have you eaten it?

    Moonlight Chiba shrugged, unless he was willing to completely release the water, otherwise based on Ulu''s current strength, she would have no such possibility in her life.


    Hooking his finger, Moonlight Chiba continued: "Come on, let me see how strong you are in these years!"


    Ulu nodded emphatically because he wanted to fight Moonlight Chiba.That''s why she dared not have the slightest distraction and strictly controlled her emotions.


    Standing in place, she suddenly rushed towards Moonlight Chiba without warning, and at the same time, raised the ice blade in her hand.


    "floor!"


    With Ulu as the center, the ground quickly frozen and spread to the surroundings, but in the blink of an eye, the entire garden ground became ice.


    This is to create geographical advantage before doing it.


    "If I remember correctly, although you can use ice modeling magic, you don''t use it much!" Ulu shouted.


    Although she didn''t say clearly, the meaning is already very obvious.That is, she believes that Moonlight Chiba''s combat effectiveness on the ice will decrease.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly, judging from the speed and magic power she had just cast on the floor, her current strength was indeed not inferior to that of the Saint Ten Sorcerer.Of course, it''s just the ones behind.


    When Ulu''s voice fell, he was already in front of Moonlight Chiba.She slashed it down without sorrow or joy, looking unrelenting at all.


    Moonlight Chiba turned slightly to one side and avoided Ulu''s attack: "The speed is still too slow."


    Ulu slashed immediately, and at the same time shouted again: "Shuanglong Bite!"


    This is the magic that Moonlight Chiba created at will when he was teaching Ulu Ice''s modeling magic before. Unexpectedly, Ulu would remember it firmly.


    Moonlight Chiba was also indifferent, waved directly, the same two ice dragons collided.


    "Boom!"


    The four ice dragons turned into icy debris in the sky, like a white curtain separating the two people, blocking the line of sight.


    Moonlight Chiba had a smile on his mouth. He knew that Ulu had done this deliberately, and that he wanted to create a sneak attack opportunity for himself in this way.


    This trick worked for other magicians, but for Moonlight Chiba, it was self-defeating.


    "Assault gun!"


    Countless sharp ice guns pierced through the curtain of ice debris, gleaming with cold light and pierced towards Moonlight Chiba.


    Ulu has no deep hatred for Moonlight Chiba, and the reason why she takes such a heavy hand is because she doesn''t feel that she might hurt Moonlight Chiba at all.


    She just hopes that she can show her strong side in front of Moonlight Chiba as much as possible, so as to prove that she has not been wasteful in these twelve years.


    "Assault gun!"


    The same fast ice gun turned into a streamer and collided with Ulu''s assault gun.


    Because he wanted to see how Ulu''s current strength was, Moonlight Chiba did not rush to counterattack, but instead let Ulu launch an attack on him.Under such circumstances, Ulu attacked Moonlight Chiba like crazy.


    Seeing her like this, a trace of shame flashed in Moonlight Chiba''s eyes.It seems that in the past twelve years, Ulu has suffered a lot because of himself.Not to mention that she would be squeezed out by the Magic Council because she was squeezed out by the Magic Council. The long wait and the thoughts of every minute and every second were enough to make people crazy.


    It was really not easy for her to survive this way.Let her vent it, at least it can make her feel better.


    After a full half an hour, Ulu, who was attacking frantically, had no strength anymore, and her magic power had reached her limit.Her mouth kept undulating, and her breathing was exceptionally rapid.


    Moonlight Chiba still stood in the middle of the garden, without moving half a step.


    "Very good." Moonlight Chiba said truthfully, "Your current strength has surpassed those few Saint Ten Sages at the bottom of the ranking, but there are more powerhouses in this world than you think. The so-called Saint Ten Great Sorcerers, although not too weak, are not really strong."


    Ulu nodded, and she seemed to be back twelve years ago in a daze. At that time, he used the same tone to guide her cultivation.Twelve years... it''s too slow.


    Moonlight Chiba smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Let''s go, go to the guild to see. Speaking of which, I have never accepted a task. If there is a suitable task, it would be good to try."


    Naturally, Ulu didn''t have any opinions, and the two walked out of the villa side by side, and it didn''t take long for them to walk into the guild tavern.


    Moonlight Chiba just walked in, and felt a strong wind hitting her left side, and there was a shout in the hot air: "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    Moonlight Chiba turned her head indifferently, looking at Naz with an angry face, suddenly felt a little funny.It seems that this little devil has not been afraid of being beaten under his own hands in the past few days, and now his attack is getting heavier and heavier.


    Since this is the case, let''s play something interesting.Moonlight Chiba showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned around, faced Naz''s magical attack, opened his mouth, and swallowed all the flames from him.


    The other people in the tavern are not used to these things for a long time, and basically don''t care much. Some even open the market, betting that Naz can hold on for a few seconds this time, and if it is more than ten seconds, one loses one hundred!


    Naz stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, and said in disbelief: "Eat... have you eaten it?" According to his knowledge, he should be the only one who can eat flames.


    Moonlight Chiba wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully, and collided with her fists: "After eating, the strength will rise."


    (Good money king)


    Everyone in the tavern looked at Naz with teasing eyes. As for why Moonlight Chiba would use the Dragon Slayer Magic, no one was surprised.Anyway, they haven''t discovered that Moonlight Chiba has any magic that they can''t use.


    The truth is also true. Moonlight Chiba, who has mastered [Magic-Analysis], can easily learn whatever magic it is as long as he wants.


    Although Naz also knew this, it was the first time he saw Moonlight Chiba using the Dragon Slayer Magic. His entire face was stretched, and he pointed at Moonlight Chiba with his fingers: "You...you...how do you... ..."


    Before Naz finished speaking, Moonlight Chiba''s double fists hit his mouth: "The roar of the fire dragon!"


    The magic used by Moonlight Chiba was far more powerful than Naz. Although Naz was not afraid of fire magic, because the impact of the flame was too great, he flew upside down and hit the wall..

 685 Naruto Thief System 683: Elisa

    "Five seconds!" Gray shouted at the opening.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    There was a sigh around them. They thought that if Naz could hold on for a few more seconds this time, they would be able to make a little more, but they didn''t expect that Naz still could not exceed five seconds.


    Moonlight Chiba, as if nothing happened, still moved forward indifferently.Then I sat down in front of the bar and said to Milazhen: "Give me a souvenir of Monster Tail."


    This is a kind of red wine, not called by this name before, but Moonlight Chiba has always loved this kind of wine before he left.That''s why it is called this name now.


    Mirazhen smiled and put the wine on the table, and said, "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, Naz looks very fighting spirit today."


    Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes silently, Naz, this was pure excess energy.


    At this time, Elisa walked slowly to Moonlight Chiba''s side, and asked with some embarrassment: "That...Mr. Moonlight Chiba, I heard that Senior Ulu is the wizard taught by you. Can you Also guide me?"


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Elisa and chuckled.This fairy queen is really obsessed with strength, but this is not a bad thing. If she is not even obsessed with strength, how can she become a good wizard.


    "Of course, but..."


    Elisa''s face immediately became tense: "But what?"


    Moonlight Chiba turned her head and looked at Mirazhen: "Since I want to instruct Elsa, let Mirazhen come with me. I just have something suitable for Mirazhen."


    Mirajan was taken aback, then she shook her head again and again: "No...I don''t want...I''m afraid..."


    Lisanna''s death Mirajan was unable to pass a hurdle in her heart. As long as she thought about it, she had an instinctive fear of receiving magic.


    It is precisely because of this that she, who could have received the Soul of Satan completely, now has no way to do any more tasks, and can only do some logistical work in the guild.


    Moonlight Chiba knew that Mirazhen would eventually come out in the future, but at that time, she didn''t know how much pain she would have to endure.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t want to see this scene, so he planned to let Mirazhen come out now.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Moonlight Chiba said, "Didn''t I already tell you that Lisana is not dead, I will bring her back smoothly."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Mirajan is still worried that she can''t control the soul of Satan. At that time, in case it hurts other people...


    "I said, you don''t have to worry." Moonlight Chiba said with a smile, "You have to believe me, as long as I''m here, you won''t have any accidents again, and your strength can become stronger."


    Mirazhen still hesitated, but when she felt the encouraging gazes around her, she finally nodded.


    Moonlight Chiba was preparing to seal the things she prepared for Mirazhen into her body.Naz and Hubby, the two dudes, rushed over again.


    "Me too! Senior, you have to point me too." Naz shouted.


    Hobby also said to the side: "Yes, that''s right, you have to guide me to practice."


    Naz could understand the fun of Moonlight Chiba, but even if Habi came to it, Moonlight Chiba was a little speechless.Besides, the cultivation of the Dragon Slaying Magic doesn''t need anyone to give guidance at all, as long as you keep practicing.


    But seeing the two of them so excited, Moonlight Chiba really had some thoughts.With a strange look on his face, he asked: "Are you sure you want me to guide you in your cultivation?"


    Naz and Hobby nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Moonlight Chiba felt Erha in the Xuanhuangzhu, and now that one has grown very big.


    A burst of light flashed, and Er Ha appeared in the tavern.Erha was too lazy to have a chance to run out to Sa Huan, so without any hesitation, she fawned on the impulse of Moonlight Chiba''s feet and kept rubbing his calf.


    "This...what kind of magic is this?" Naz asked dumbfounded.


    Moonlight Chiba said casually: "Great Summoning. By the way, this dog is called Erha, and it will guide you in your cultivation in the future." (b)


    Naz immediately yelled, "Ah! It''s not fair, why should Elisa and the others be guided by you personally, Hobbit and I only have this... two ha!?"


    Moonlight Chiba raised her brows: "Erha, they look down on you."


    "Woo... barking..." Er Ha suddenly rushed forward.


    Naz and Hobbi hurriedly backed away, yelling as they ran: "Senior, call Erha back! Otherwise, I''ll..."


    Moonlight Chiba took a sip of red wine and asked calmly, "How about you?"


    Naz yelled: "I''m not polite to it!"


    Moonlight Chiba said with a faint smile, "Erha, they said they were not polite to you, you can transform yourself to show them."


    "Roar!"


    The second ha raised the sky and screamed, listening to sounds is more than just a dog.More like crazy beasts.


    Then under Naz''s extremely surprised eyes, it kept getting bigger, and after a short time, Naz was pressed out.


    "what!"


    Without even thinking about it, Naz and Hobby started to run wildly, running around the entire Fairy Tail Guild.


    Moonlight Chiba turned his head back, completely ignoring Naz and Hobby.


    "Milazhen, do you want to try to receive a dragon?"


    Milazhen''s face was dazed, she hadn''t been able to figure out what Moonlight Chiba meant.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t bother to explain anything to her, and put her hand directly on Mirazhen''s forehead, and then a powerful force passed into Mirazhen''s body from his body.


    He sealed the Black Dragon Soul he had stored in Mirazhen''s body, and in this way, he directly enhanced Mirazhen''s strength, and at the same time allowed her to get out of the shadow of Satan''s soul better. .


    After Moonlight Chiba completely sealed the Black Dragon Soul in Mirazhen''s body, he withdrew his hand.Mirajan closed her eyes.The strength of the Black Dragon Soul is still very powerful, even if Moonlight Chiba helped her seal it, Mirazhen still needs to digest it.


    Then Moonlight Chiba¡¯s eyes were placed on Elisa: "The magic you use¡ªthe knight, is a kind of dress-up magic. You want to improve your strength mainly in two points. The first is to improve your Magic, this takes time, there is no shortcut. However, I can teach you how to improve your magic faster."


    Elisa nodded, she knew that.


    "As for the second point, that is the number of armors. Only more and different armors can make you handy when facing different enemies."


    Elisa nodded again: "But... I can''t find any better and more suitable armor now."


    "It''s okay." Moonlight Chiba said calmly: "I have a lot of them here."

 686 Naruto Thief System 684: Ulus Initiative

    Elisa said in shame: "This... how am I ashamed to trouble Senior... or..."


    Moonlight Chiba was a little speechless, he really didn''t expect the Fairy Queen to be so hypocritical.Those things may be something incredible to her.


    But for Moonlight Chiba, this is nothing at all.Even if Moonlight Chiba wears those armors, it can''t do much defense.


    Because the strength of his body alone would exceed those armors.


    "It''s not a big deal," Moonlight Chiba said lightly, "Those armors are of no use to me."


    Elsa knew that Moonlight Chiba''s indifferent expression knew that for Moonlight Chiba, those armors were really useless.


    So after thinking for a while, she nodded, "Thank you, senior."


    I can tell.She is very eager for strength.


    When Moonlight Chiba gave Elisa all the armor she couldn''t use.


    Naz, who was covered in scratches all over his body, ran to Moonlight Chiba in tears.


    "Senior, take Erha back quickly, I know it''s wrong."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at Naz in ragged clothes and raised the corner of her mouth: "Okay, Erha, just let him go."


    Erha called "Wang Wang" several times, and then it changed back to the original appearance.It just so happened that Makarov also came down from the office at this time.


    Moonlight Chiba glanced at Hobbi''s coat of arms, and asked Makarov: "This is what I raised...Is it okay to print the coat of arms?"


    Makarov was taken aback, and immediately reacted and nodded: "No problem."


    Naz originally wanted to oppose, but was swept away by Erha''s dog''s eyes, and immediately held back his words.It''s just that the thought of Erha''s miserable life after joining the guild made him feel unhappy.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t pay attention to him either, instead she turned her head and talked to Elisa about the functions of those armors and ways to speed up her magic power training.


    Elisa is like a primary school student, listening to Moonlight Chiba''s words, nodding her head.I almost took out a notebook and took notes.


    When Naz saw this, tears fell in his eyes.Originally, his life was already difficult, who knew that Moonlight Chiba was still helping Elisa to improve her strength.


    Doesn''t this mean that he won''t be able to defeat Elisa in the future?And you have to be bullied by dogs...


    Thinking of this, Naz felt sad and turned his head to stop looking at Moonlight Chiba and Elisa.


    At this moment, someone in the guild suddenly shouted: "Naz, I have news about fire dragons!"


    "Really!?" Naz, who was still sluggish, suddenly rushed over at his fastest speed. Seeing the vigorous appearance, he could not tell at all, he had just suffered a blow.


    Moonlight Chiba''s heart moved. If calculated according to time, this time Naz went to find the fire dragon, and finally it should have brought Lucy back.


    This is an interesting thing, and a wizard who is willing to treat the Protoss as a partner is worth seeing.


    However, that little girl seems to like it very much and is good at vomiting.The Fairy Tail Guild was already lively enough, and if she also came, she would be able to catch thousands of ducks.


    Naz was impatient, and he himself suffered repeated blows from Moonlight Chiba. He packed up his things that day and left the guild with Habi.


    At night, it was a bit cold.


    This is only the beginning of spring, and the cold of winter has not passed.Many people are still warming, but Moonlight Chiba¡¯s villa has already begun to come as summer.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t know if Ulu was doing cultivation, or if he really felt hot.Anyway, she only wore a thin set of gauze, with large swathes of snow exposed outside.


    The two of them sat at the dining table, having a candlelit dinner like twelve years ago.The difference is that Ulu is the one who made this table today.


    In twelve years, learning these dishes is enough.


    Ulu''s face looked crimson under the candlelight.


    "I... I have studied for a long time... You try to see if it tastes good." Ulu hesitated.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded, then picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    Ulu asked nervously, "How...how?"


    "Not bad." Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly.It tastes good indeed, although she still has a gap compared to herself, but after all, she is groping for herself, and it is very good to be able to do this level.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Find flowers


    A smile appeared on Ulu''s face: "That...that''s good..."


    After that, the two of them didn''t know what to say, so they could only bury their heads in the food, and did not speak for a while.


    A weird atmosphere spread between the two of them, even though Moonlight Chiba had already learned a lot, but still a little uncomfortable.


    Therefore, after he ate some in a hurry, he put down his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Ulu also put down the chopsticks in his hand, then his lips murmured, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say for a long while.


    "Are you full... are you full?" Ulu asked.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded: "I''m full, I''m going to rest."


    ...


    When Ulu heard this, he suddenly raised his head: "Wait! I...I have something to tell you..."


    "Oh, tell me." Moonlight Chiba said calmly.


    Ulu stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "I...I want..."


    Perhaps it was because I really couldn''t say it, so Ulu simply walked to Moonlight Chiba.Then he exhausted all his strength and put on Moonlight Chiba''s lips.


    Frankly speaking, Ulu''s lips... a bit cold.


    This night, Ulu couldn''t stop until dawn.Perhaps it was because the magician''s physical fitness was better, so even for the first time, Ulu''s combat effectiveness was still good.


    When the day was bright, Ulu fell asleep.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel too much, as he went to the guild to drink as usual, and by the way also guided Mirazhen and Elisa to practice.


    Three days later, Naz returned.Lucy, just as Moonlight Chiba thought, followed Naz, and finally joined the Fairy Tail Guild.


    But what Moonlight Chiba didn''t expect was that Lucy was his super fan.Ever since I saw Moonlight Chiba with bright eyes, I followed Moonlight Chiba every day.


    If it hadn''t been for Ulu to know that Lucy was purely admiring Moonlight Chiba, then Lucy would have become ice cubes.


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t mind having such a fan, but he minds a follower who follows him all the time..

 687 Naruto Thief System 685: Aquarius Protoss

    But even Ulu didn''t object, Moonlight Chiba was not good to a little girl, it was too much.After all, others just adore themselves and follow them all day long, and they haven''t done anything to provoke them.


    Under such circumstances, Lucy was entangled in all sorts of things, and asked Moonlight Chiba to accompany her to perform a level task.Moonlight Chiba finally took the trouble and agreed.


    However, Moonlight Chiba''s request was that from now on, Lucy would not be allowed to follow her every day.


    Perhaps it was because Lucy was too eager to see Moonlight Chiba take action, so after hesitating for a long time, she actually agreed.


    After Moonlight Chiba and Ulu made it clear, he took Lucy and left the guild.


    Although this is a level task, it is very meaningless for Moonlight Chiba.


    But it was just "Nine-Five Zero" to explore a somewhat dangerous ruin. If it weren''t for Lucy''s unwillingness to end the mission too soon, Moonlight Chiba would have solved it long ago if she went alone.


    After changing the means of transportation all the way, they finally managed to reach their destination.Moonlight Chiba hasn''t experienced this feeling for too long.If it weren''t for his excellent physical fitness, he might be overwhelmed.


    Although Lucy looked tired, she was still very interested.


    "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, this is our destination this time. I heard that the ruins are in the mountains." Lucy said, pointing to a high mountain in the distance.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly, expressionless.He didn''t want to squeeze his face like this, but Lucy was already happy with the way he was now.


    If he smiled at Lucy again, maybe Lucy would be so idiotic that he couldn''t control herself.That''s not what Moonlight Chiba would like to see, so he can only pretend to be indifferent.


    Climbing a mountain is not an easy task, especially for a celestial wizard like Lucy, whose physical fitness is relatively poor, and climbing a mountain is a very tiring task.


    When Lucy climbed to the top of the mountain, her breathing had become very rapid.


    Moonlight Chiba was really speechless when she saw her like this.But he couldn''t speak directly, so he rolled his eyes helplessly.


    In fact, Lucy can slow down in the middle of the way, although she is walking in front of her, she doesn''t need to ignore her.


    It was Lucy who wanted to be strong, and was unwilling to slow down after following her, that''s why she became like this.


    The entrance to the ruins is already in front of them, a dark hole, it is really creepy.


    "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, why do you think those rich people have to publish such boring tasks?" Lucy''s face was slightly panic.


    Obviously, she had an instinctive fear of the dark hole in front of her.


    Moonlight Chiba is really speechless. Should I ask myself this question?


    First of all, not to mention that she herself is the eldest lady of a wealthy family, and no one forced her to take this task. It was she who took the initiative to take the task, and she had to force herself to come along.


    "Go in!" Moonlight Chiba said, he really didn''t bother to say anything to Lucy.


    Anyway, for this task, as long as the sketch of the entire ruins is drawn, it doesn''t take much time.


    Finish the task as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible.


    Lucy saw Moonlight Chiba had already walked into the dark hole, and she could only hurriedly chase after her.


    The inside of the cave is very dark, a natural path, very cold and wet.If you want to explore the ruins, you have to go through this tunnel first.


    Although this darkness has no effect on Moonlight Chiba at all, he still has to take care of Lucy, a girl.


    So he stretched out his hand and ignited the pure sun flame of the face extinguishing demon and divine fire in his right hand!


    The scorching high temperature dissipated the cold in the passage, and also illuminated the corridor.


    In this situation, Lucy followed closely behind Moonlight Chiba, and at the same time took out the book she had prepared and started drawing.


    Although she complained about this task, she was still meticulous and focused when she really did it.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to walk before they heard the sound of surging water.


    Moonlight Chiba frowned slightly. It seems that this level of task is more troublesome than I thought...


    Of course, for Moonlight Chiba, that''s just a little troublesome. If it''s dangerous, it''s still far from being counted.


    Sure enough, a huge underground river appeared in front of the two of them. It was more than ten feet wide, and it was impossible to calculate the length.


    Lucy saw the river in front of her and said with a bit of annoyance: "Ah, how can there be such a wide river here? We don''t have a boat now, and there is no way to go there."


    Moonlight Chiba looked at the turbulent river water, and said lightly: "The current is so fast here, even if we have a boat, it might be difficult to get there."


    Lucy suddenly became even more helpless: "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, what should we do?"


    In fact, it is a very simple thing for Moonlight Chiba to take Lucy in the past, but he does not want the people of the Fairy Tail Guild to rely on him for everything.


    Moreover, although Moonlight Chiba didn''t think it was a wrong thing to be good to the Protoss, it would be a bit too much to let the Prosperous ride on his head.


    It happened to be solved by the way by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "Don''t you have one of the signs of the zodiac, the key to Aquarius? It should be a very easy thing for her to send us there."


    Lucy heard what Moonlight Chiba said, she immediately nodded: "Yes, I can ask Aquiya to send us over. She is the strongest Protoss I have now, she must There will be no problem."


    After speaking, Lucy took out the key to Aquarius and walked to the underground river.


    "Open it, the door of Aquarius, Aquia!"


    The river water rolled up an upward vortex, and when the vortex fell, Aquiya had already appeared in the underground river.


    Before Lucy had time to speak, Aquiya had stared at Lucy with a gloomy look, and angrily accused: "Didn''t I tell you, don''t you just ask me out?"


    Lucy hurriedly waved her hands and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, this time I really have to trouble you Akuiya, Mr. Moonlight Chiba and I, two of you have to pass..."


    Before Lucy had finished speaking, Aquia had interrupted her..

 688 Naruto Thief System 686: Fright

    "It turns out that he is Moonlight Chiba, I remember he is very famous, even our star spirits know him. But now it seems like that, just a stinky man..."


    Akuiya''s tone was very disdainful, obviously despising Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba just raised his eyes to look at Akuiya, but didn''t say anything.


    Lucy hurriedly said to the side: "Aquia, don''t talk to Mr. Moonlight Chiba like this."


    Aquiya put his gaze on Lucy again: "Huh? How about I just talk like this? He is indeed a stinky man!"


    Perhaps Lucy was really afraid of Aquia, so for a while, she didn''t know how to refute Aquia''s words.


    Moonlight Chiba sighed secretly when she saw her like this.A Protoss like this, no matter how powerful, is actually useless.


    If there is no way to help the Sorcerer, no matter how strong the Protoss summoned, it will only be a burden.


    Akuiya raised the water bottle in her hand above her head.Then his body swayed: "I will send you two over now!"


    Judging from her appearance, she was planning to use a big wave to take the two of them into the sky.


    If that were to send the two of them over, then the artillery is also the most suitable method of transportation in the world.


    "Ah!" Lucy couldn''t help yelling in panic as she watched the huge waves before her eyes.


    Moonlight Qianye''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he took a step forward, and the whole world became silent at this moment.


    The big waves sent by Akuiya began to condense into ice bit by bit, and finally even the entire underground river was completely frozen.


    Aquiya is just a Protoss in Aquarius, and does not have much resistance to cold.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but shivered.But more importantly, the expression on her face now, besides shock, is full of fear.


    She had already felt a strong murderous aura from Moonlight Chiba, as if he only had to make any unruly actions, Moonlight Chiba would deal with her.


    She didn''t doubt Moonlight Chiba''s strength at all now, and she could freeze an underground river completely, and it was very easy to solve her.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Akiya asked in a panic.


    Moonlight Chiba asked without the slightest tone: "Are you still a Protoss?"


    Aquia said puzzledly: "You...what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Moonlight Chiba sneered, "Don''t you understand what it means? As a protoss, facing the owner of your contract, you don''t even have the most basic respect. You take your own little strength too much. Is something wrong!"


    Akiya froze, and said falteringly: "I...I am not like this..."


    Then she suddenly raised her head, and said loudly, "This is between me and Lucy. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Moonlight Chiba glanced at Lucy, and then said calmly: "She and I are both wizards of the Fairy Tail Guild, and we are partners."


    "But... but..." Akuiya''s face became extremely ugly: "But even if it is so, what about it?"


    Moonlight Chiba said coldly: "Not very good, but I can tell you clearly. If you can''t do a good job as a Protoss, I don''t mind crushing your key, or... just do it now. Kill you!"


    Moonlight Chiba''s murderous aura made Aquiya feel a bitter chill.


    However, Moonlight Chiba had already spoken about this point, and Aquiya, who was born with a strong nature, was unwilling to subdue.


    "Asshole!"


    Akuiya raised the water bottle in her hand again, and countless streams of water poured out of her bottle, all rushing towards Moonlight Chiba.


    Water, although it looks weak and weak, but when it reaches a certain amount, its power is extremely fierce.


    Otherwise, there won''t be such a sentence, it will be ruthless.


    It''s just a pity, no matter how fast she attacks.In Moonlight Chiba''s eyes, it was nothing more than that.


    This time, Moonlight Chiba did not dodge.He just allowed the water to rush on his body, but his figure was still moving forward, as if the influence of the water flow was not mentioned at all.


    With Moonlight Chiba''s current physical strength, Akua''s attack could not hurt him at all.


    Seeing Moonlight Chiba stepping closer to herself, Akuiya suddenly became more flustered.


    But now she has used her full strength, and naturally there is no other means to stop Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba stood in front of Aquiya, and the killing intent in his eyes was so strong: "If there is another time, I promise you will regret it!"


    "You...you..." Akuiya''s face was full of cold sweat, panicked, she kept trying to return to the astral world, only to find that she couldn''t do it at all.


    She turned her head to look at Lucy, and found that Lucy was also at a loss now, and she knew that it was not Lucy that prevented her from returning to the astral world.


    This also meant that... Moonlight Chiba actually had a way to prevent her from returning to the astral world.


    This has broken Aquiya''s cognition. She had always felt that the person who could restrict the Protoss from returning to the Protoss realm should only be the contracted Protoss Sorcerer besides the Protoss himself.


    She had never thought that there was a third party that could prevent the Protoss from returning to the Protoss World.


    Akuiya asked, "You did it?"


    Even though she already had the answer in her heart, she couldn''t help but want to be sure because the matter was so shocking to her.


    "Yes." Moonlight Chiba turned his hands behind his back: "I will solve you more easily than your death an ant. However, although you are only a Protoss, I also treat you as a woman. Otherwise, otherwise. , You have no chance to speak at all!"


    "I...I..." Aquiya didn''t know what she could say now.He had always felt that even if he could not beat Moonlight Chiba, as long as he returned to the astral world, he didn''t need to be afraid of him.


    But now, she can''t even go back to the star realm...


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t really mean to treat Aquia, after all, it was Lucy''s Protoss. He just wanted to teach Aquia how to be a Protoss.


    After all, if he remembered correctly, Aquia did not show Lucy a little bit in the original book.


    There was even something that directly involved Lucy in the attack range..

 689 Naruto Thief System 687: Just do it

    "Remember everything I said today." Moonlight Chiba said, "Otherwise, I would really be welcome!"


    Even if Akiya was unwilling to do so, facing the powerful Moonlight Chiba, she still nodded: "Yes...yes, I know!"


    "Let''s go back."


    Moonlight Chiba waved her hand, and Akuiya felt like she was out of control, and disappeared here.Returned to the astral world.


    Lucy came back to her senses at this time. She stared at Moonlight Chiba''s face as if she had seen a flower.


    Suddenly, she rushed towards Moonlight Chiba.I hugged Moonlight Chiba at once, and the first two b waves kept rubbing against Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba never thought that Lucy would make such a bold move.


    He struggled a bit, but Lucy was so tight that he couldn''t just push Lucy away.Only let Lucy hold him.


    After a while, Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly: "Um... you better let me go."


    Lucy just reacted, her face blushing and Moonlight Chiba released, and she took two steps back.


    The ambiguous atmosphere flowed, and neither of them spoke for a while, and the passage suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Until the ice layer supported by Moonlight Chiba''s magical power was lost, cracks appeared, and a creaking sound broke the silence between them.


    Lucy took the initiative and said, "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, thank you for what happened just now."


    Moonlight Chiba took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled it.The whole person''s expression regained his indifferent expression: "Nothing."


    Perhaps because of what happened just now, both of them were a little embarrassed, so Lucy, who has always been unhurried, took the initiative to say: "Then we shall pass now?"


    Moonlight Chiba nodded slightly: "Let''s go."


    The ice layer has not completely cracked, so there is no problem for the two of them to walk over.


    After the two people walked smoothly over the large river ten feet wide, the water pressure was restored again.


    The rushing water, in such a dark place, has been endless for years.


    Lucy''s mood gradually stabilized. This time she walked in front of Moonlight Chiba, constantly writing and painting, recording everything here.


    Staying in such a place for a long time will feel a little depressing.Although Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel anything, Lucy was already tired.


    At this time, the two of them had just arrived at the real entrance of the underground ruins.


    If this continues, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    Especially since no one has been here for many years, there must be many dangers inside.


    At that time, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    Lucy sat on the ground, her laziness reluctant to move.


    "It''s really too much trouble..." Lucy said helplessly: "I thought that with Mr. Moonlight Chiba here, work would be very easy this time. I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome."


    Moonlight Chiba actually didn''t like such boring work, so after thinking for a while, he asked, "Do you want to finish the work faster?"


    "what?"


    Lucy couldn''t figure out what Moonlight Chiba meant.


    Moonlight Chiba asked repeatedly: "Do you want to finish the work faster?"


    This time Lucy finally reacted: "Uh, I think, but..."


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly found that her body was floating.


    "This is... Is this the magic of the wind?" Lucy looked at Moonlight Chiba, who was also floating. "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, are you planning to let us fly over, but I still have to paint carefully? Come down."


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head, and saw him wave his hand, all the rocks above him and Lucy were penetrated, and then both he and Lucy flew out.


    Lucy was very uncomfortable because she tried to fly for the first time, but because Moonlight Chiba was by her side, she resisted not calling out.


    The two flew into the air, and they could see the mountain they were on just now.


    "Mr. Moonlight Chiba, you... what are you going to do?"


    Moonlight Chiba moved her hand, and then casually said, "It''s nothing, I just plan to move this mountain up, so that you can see the ruins directly from above, and it should be quick to draw."


    Lucy asked in disbelief, "Wait...you...are you saying that the whole mountain will be lifted? But...how can you do it?"


    "Just do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Moonlight Chiba, who was still in mid-air, had already appeared halfway up the mountain, and then he poured a lot of magic power into the entire mountain to stabilize the mountain.


    Then he easily cut off the mountain with light, hugged the rock with his hands, and finally lifted half of the mountain directly.


    Moonlight Chiba, who didn''t feel the effort, hugged half of the mountain and flew directly into the air.


    Lucy looked at the scene in front of her in shock and muttered to herself: ". ¡¬This...how is this possible!?"


    Moonlight Chiba doesn''t care what Lucy thinks now, although this matter is not difficult for him, but it is still inappropriate to keep going like this after all.


    It is estimated that some people have seen it now. If the time is too long, he will probably be in the news.


    "Draw it quickly!" Moonlight Chiba said.


    Lucy, who was flying in the other direction, reacted and hurriedly took out the pen and paper, lowered her head and began to draw.


    At this time, the monsters and beasts living in the ruins were all (Wang Zhaohao) trembling with fear.


    After half an hour, Lucy finally finished the sketch of the whole ruins, and Moonlight Chiba also put the mountain down again.


    Moonlight Chiba, who had resolved all of this, flew to the foot of the mountain with Lucy without blushing or breathing.


    Lucy, who had already admired Moonlight Chiba very much, at this time, her eyes kept shining, and she looked like she was going to eat Moonlight Chiba.


    Moonlight Chiba is very calm, but Lucy still has such a look.


    Moonlight Chiba had to take the initiative to say: "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly."


    Lucy nodded in a hurry, and walked towards the station after Moonlight Chiba.


    Two days later, Moonlight Chiba took Lucy back to the Fairy Tail Guild.


    The tavern was still very lively, and the wizards of the guild saw Moonlight Chiba returning, and they greeted each and every one very warmly..

 690 Naruto Thief System 688: Lucy Scared

    After handing in the task, Moonlight Chiba had planned to go back directly.But from Mirazhen¡¯s mouth, he learned that Ulu should have completed the task and returned to the guild, so he simply stayed in the tavern and waited for Ulu.


    "Ah! You are back!"


    The sudden sound made Moonlight Chiba turn his head and looked in that direction.


    Seeing the red-haired Naz so excited, Moonlight Chiba took a sip of red wine and said faintly: "I will let Erha tomorrow and go to your dormitory door to guard."


    "what!"


    Naz''s entire face suddenly collapsed. For him, the most horrible thing now except Elisa is Erha.


    Even now, in Naz''s heart, Erha is more terrifying than anything.Including transportation...none of them are as scary as Erha.


    Naz had an ugly face, and left straight away.Not only can he not beat Moonlight Chiba, he also has no way to deal with Erha, so he won''t be boring here.


    When Ulu came back, Gray was also with her, and it seemed that they should have gone out together to do the task.


    Moonlight Chiba took the initiative to greet Ulu.


    Ulu, who had always been frosty in front of others, took the initiative to rush towards Moonlight Chiba, and buried her head on Moonlight Chiba''s chest.


    Twenty minutes later, Moonlight Chiba had led Ulu into his villa, and Lucy and Gray were walking with them.


    Lucy was actually going to return to the house where she was renting, but for some reason, the ghosts followed Moonlight Chiba and the others, and came here.


    Erha was at the door at the moment. After seeing Moonlight Chiba, he immediately hopped and ran over, spinning around Moonlight Chiba and Ulu.


    Moonlight Chiba casually threw a bone to it, and then walked towards the villa.


    When Gray was just about to follow, he suddenly realized that Erha was looking at him with bad eyes.


    Knowing that Erha can understand human language, Gray took a step back subconsciously, and then said, "Erha...you...what do you want to do?"


    Moonlight Chiba suddenly realized that he turned around and explained, "Erha doesn''t like men walking into the villa, so... you may have to continue to live in the dormitory."


    Gray locked his gaze on Erha, and said with great dissatisfaction: "Why is this happening again?"


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged: "You can also choose to rush in directly, I won''t stop you, (bb) but you have to be careful... Well, at least you have to be able to beat it. "


    "Fight... Can you beat it?" Gray was helpless: "I should go back to the dorm."


    Although he didn''t know how strong Erha was, the last time he saw with his own eyes, Naz, who was going all out, was bitten by Erha and couldn''t get out of bed for three days.


    His current strength is about the same as Naz.Moreover, his physical strength was even worse than that of Naz, who used dragon-killing magic.


    If he rushes into the villa now, he will probably not get out of bed for ten days.


    Moonlight Chiba Man said nonchalantly: "That''s no fault of me, you don''t want to enter."


    Later, he took Lucy and Ulu into the villa.


    The moment Lucy walked into the hall, she was stunned. She had no idea that Moonlight Chiba''s house would be so luxurious.


    She was also a young lady from a wealthy family. The villa in her family was already luxurious enough, but it was still a little different from the one in front of her.


    More importantly, there are many weird things in this hall that she has never seen before.


    Those are some technology products that Moonlight Chiba took out of his own space after returning. Although they didn''t have much value, they were still relatively practical.


    "welcome."


    "Ah? Thank you...you..." Lucy suddenly reacted and pointed to Elisa and said, "Why are you here? And the first generation, Mirajan, why are you all here?"


    Behind Lucy, Ulu took the initiative to explain: "They were all invited by me. Because there are so many rooms here, Moonlight Chiba and I can''t live in such a big place, so I invited them to live here together. ."


    Lucy said, "It turns out that it is."


    "Yeah." Ulu said, "Lucy, you can move in if you want."


    Lucy waved her hand: "This... how embarrassing is this."


    Ulu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a big place, and it¡¯s good for everyone to live together. Let¡¯s not talk about it, you just came back, so let¡¯s take a good shower.¡±


    "Okay... OK."


    When Ulu took Lucy into the room, Lucy was stunned again.


    The room in her house is also not small, and when it comes to luxury, it is not far off.But there are too many things in this bathroom that she hasn''t seen.


    Like a curious baby, Lucy had forgotten what Ulu several things were and how to use them, and then let Ulu leave.


    After that, she filled the large bathtub with hot water, undressed and lay down.


    The comfortable hot water quickly released her body fatigue.At this time, she found that this bath was more comfortable than the baths she had experienced before.


    "Actually... it''s nice to live here," Lucy said to herself.She is really moved now.


    She was taking a bath, and she didn''t know where she had touched, and suddenly felt a jitter from her back.


    Her whole body seemed to be electrified, a very indescribable pleasure passed into her brain.


    But she had never experienced this feeling before, and her first reaction was to scream.


    At this time, several people in the living room of the villa reacted almost at the same time, their faces were solemn, and they rushed towards the room.


    "Boom!"


    Although Moonlight Chiba''s villa, no place is cheap materials.But it couldn''t stand the bombardment of a few wizards, and the door of the room was easily broken.


    The few people who broke in saw nothing except a piece of snow and white.


    Moonlight Chiba followed at the end, slightly embarrassed.He has sensed it now, and there is no enemy nearby.


    So he took advantage of the other people, before he noticed him, first secretly left alone.


    Lucy''s face became even more red at this time, and she was at a loss for a while looking at the person who rushed in.


    "Ahem." Ulugan coughed twice. At this time, she had already realized what the problem was.


    After taking the other three women away, she walked towards Lucy and began to patiently explain what a massager was...

 691 Naruto Thief System 689: The Roar of the Iron Dragon

    At night, Moonlight Chiba and Ulu slept in a room.


    The relationship between Moonlight Chiba and Ulu is something that everyone knows.So even Ulu was a little shy, but he didn''t avoid anyone.


    It was another sleepless night. Ulu''s fighting ability now became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Moonlight Chiba was also very powerful.


    It''s just that when they weren''t asleep, the others weren''t asleep this night.


    The whole villa was shrouded by Ulu''s groans, and it was quiet until dawn.


    Just when Moonlight Chiba and Ulu were about to take a nap, Moonlight Chiba suddenly felt a hostile magic power, but it was not him that the needle-right object was.


    However, in this city, there is only one place that can be worthy of the magician.


    Ulu felt strange looking at Moonlight Chiba, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Moonlight Chiba gently stroked her smooth back twice: "It''s nothing, let''s just go to sleep."


    Although Ulu felt a little strange, Moonlight Chiba had said so, and she did not ask more.


    Moonlight Chiba slowly closed his eyes at this time, but at the same time, he silently said in his heart: "Ninfa, the art of shadow clone!"


    At this moment, outside the Fairy Tail Guild, a very strangely dressed man was looking up and down the Guild.


    What Gajru was considering now was how to quickly demolish the building in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? Are you thinking about how to save time?"


    The voice that suddenly appeared behind him shocked Gajru. He looked back subconsciously, and saw a handsome man in a white robe, looking at him facelessly.


    Although he didn''t feel the slightest magic power from this man.But he instinctively felt a kind of crisis, as if what he had faced before was not a person, but a living dragon.


    Do not!


    Jajiru denied his thoughts, he felt that perhaps this man was more terrifying than a dragon.


    The facts are exactly as he thought.So Jajru, who had always been fearless, didn''t even know what he should say at this time.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t feel surprised to see him like this. The dragon itself was a very sensitive creature. The magicians who practiced dragon-killing magic really had better perception ability than ordinary magicians.


    "Are you still not doing it?" Moonlight Chiba asked.


    If he remembers correctly, Gajru''s purpose here is to destroy the guild, provoke the guild, and force Makarov to take action.


    You know, in the original book, this period of time is one of the most difficult days for the Monster Tail Guild.


    Of course, since Moonlight Chiba has now joined the Fairy Tail Guild, naturally he would not just sit back and watch that happen and ignore it.


    Gajru turned around, then took two steps back, and asked with extreme vigilance, "Who are you?"


    Moonlight Chiba shrugged: "Sorcerer of the Fairy Tail Guild."


    Gajiro looked at Moonlight Chiba carefully, a bit of thinking appeared in his eyes, and then his face became stiff, as if thinking of something terrible.


    "You...you are Moonlight Chiba!? You are the Moonlight Chiba who moved the mountain away!"


    Gajiro''s exclamation made Moonlight Chiba a little helpless. He patted his forehead and nodded: "I think... you should be right."


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t expect this news to spread so quickly. It didn''t take long for him to return to the guild. When he was performing the mission, did the matter of moving the mountain spread all over the continent?


    Then again, Moonlight Chiba discovered the world of Monster Tail, although the level of technological development was not as good as the earth where he was before.But the paparazzi industry here seems to be even more exaggerated than the previous earth.


    It''s just that the people here are not fans of stars, but powerful wizards.


    Gajru swallowed uncontrollably, slightly at a loss.But after a while, he seemed to realize that his actions seemed too cowardly.


    He was rebellious by nature, then took two steps forward, waved his hand, and said loudly: "I don''t care who you are. I don''t want to fight anyone today, but if you dare to stop me. But don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This kind of person is not bad in nature, but the desire to fight is too strong.And it is easier to be exploited by others.


    So Moonlight Chiba didn''t really plan to care about anything with him, but rather calmly said: "I didn''t stop you, but...The Fairy Tail Guild is not that easy to dismantle."


    Gajiro looked at Moonlight Chiba for a long while, but did not dare to turn around to move.


    Although Moonlight Chiba didn''t do anything, she just stood here alone.But it gave him a feeling that he couldn''t resist at all, as if he would be beaten out directly if he just did something casually.


    Moonlight Chiba didn''t have the patience and continued to consume him, stretched out, and asked casually: "You still can''t do it, if you don''t do it, then go quickly. If the sun rises for a while, the demon tail will come out. There will be more people, and you may not be able to tear it down by then."


    ..................


    "cut!"


    Jajiru really couldn''t help it anymore, he turned to face the Fairy Tail Guild.Of course, he has not forgotten that he is always on guard against the moonlight Chiba behind him.


    Perhaps because of this powerful oppressive force, Gajru immediately used a powerful magic from the beginning: "The roar of the iron dragon!"


    A fierce dragon''s breath ran into the monster tail guild.At this time, Jajiru was not focusing on his magic, but always paying attention to the movement of Moonlight Chiba behind him.


    But unfortunately, he did not see Moonlight Chiba doing anything, as if he was really just watching the excitement.


    Seeing that his magic was about to hit the Fairy Tail Guild, a wall of ice suddenly rose on the ground, easily blocking his attack.


    Jajru turned around without any hesitation, and then jumped back again and again. After pulling the distance of the Moonlight Chiba, he stared at him vigilantly, lest Moonlight Chiba would attack him.


    Moonlight Chiba still stood in place with a flat face, and even yawned a little boringly.


    It took a while before Moonlight Chiba seemed to notice Gajiro''s actions.He waved his hand casually, and said nonchalantly: "You continue, don''t worry about me.".

 692 Naruto Thief System 690: Send you back to the ghost

    Jajiru asked, "Did you do it!?"


    In fact, he had already determined the answer, but he was too worried about Moonlight Chiba.That''s why I dare not make the slightest movement.


    Moonlight Chiba nodded naturally: "Besides me, do you think anyone else would do this kind of thing? But don''t worry, I won''t attack you, as long as you can break this ice wall. , I don¡¯t care what you are doing later."


    Jajiru turned his head, looked at the ice wall behind the entire Fairy Tail Guild, and snorted coldly.


    Then when he turned his head again, his face had become extremely angry, and he roared loudly and said: "You don''t look down on people!"


    Perhaps it was because I sensed the gap with Moonlight Chiba.So now he didn''t dare to directly launch a "Nine Forty" attack on Moonlight Chiba, and had to vent all his anger on the ice wall in front of him.


    But after he tried several times, he discovered that the seemingly thin and nearly transparent ice wall was extremely hard.No matter what method he uses, there is no way to break the ice wall.


    Obviously it was a dragon-killing magic that could crush steel into pieces, but in front of this ice wall, it was like a breeze.It doesn''t play a role at all.


    Jajiru launched such a powerful attack, the people around naturally noticed it, and even many people in the Fairy Tail Guild had already rushed over at this time.


    However, since Moonlight Chiba was here, no one stood up to stop Gajiro, just pointing out and talking around outside the Fairy Tail Guild.


    Under such circumstances, Gajru felt more and more uncomfortable.Even at this moment, he had already begun to wonder if he was too useless.


    But it was just a simple ice wall, and as a result, he couldn''t break it.


    The surrounding discussion became louder and louder:


    "Do you think that person is sick? It''s noisy to be here this morning!"


    "Hey. I remember that I seemed to have met him. He was with me and he didn''t pay for the meal."


    "Really? This kind of person is too much..."


    "Who said no? Hey... I still run to the front of the Fairy Tail Guild, and I don''t know what I want to do. Even Moonlight Chiba''s ice wall can''t be broken."


    "..."


    These words came to Gajru''s ears one by one.The original mentality was already close to collapse, and now he felt a little unbearable.


    "Don''t go too far. When did I fail to pay for my meal!"


    The surroundings became extremely quiet in an instant, but after a while.The onlookers began to discuss again, and this time the voice was louder than before.


    In fact, Jajiru was ready to do it at this time, but every time he wanted to launch an attack, he found that he seemed to be unable to do anything in front of Moonlight Chiba.


    This feeling made Gajiro very uncomfortable, as if she was a monkey in the zoo, and so many people were watching.


    Just when Gajru was extremely uncomfortable and didn''t know what he was going to do, he suddenly saw a very strange scene in a daze, and then his whole face changed.


    "how can that be!?"


    The people around were also extremely shocked at this moment. Many people were wiping their eyes, suspecting that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Because at this time, another moonlight Chiba appeared on the street.There were also several girls from the Fairy Tail Guild.


    In fact, the few girls who followed Moonlight Chiba are also right now. Some can''t believe what they saw, but because they have been with Moonlight Chiba for a long time, they are very receptive.


    "Boom!"


    After a burst of white smoke, "Moonlight Chiba" who first appeared here disappeared.


    Gajru asked incredulously, "This...what kind of magic is this?"


    Moonlight Chiba walked forward and said casually: "This is called the shadow clone. It is a magic that only I can know. What you saw before is my clone."


    "Well..." Gajru asked unwillingly, "Does that clone possess all your abilities... It''s really a strong and somewhat outrageous magic."


    Moonlight Chiba shook his head: "The clone does not possess all my abilities, just like the clone you saw just now, but only possesses me... one-thousandth of the strength is not enough... ...."


    Jajiru''s body shook suddenly, and he blurted out subconsciously: "This is impossible!"


    Moonlight Chiba smiled freely: "What''s impossible? Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I have given you the opportunity, but you failed to tear down the Fairy Tail Guild. So you can go back now. ."


    "You... are you just letting me go like this?" Jajrou said in a puzzled manner, "I am your enemy!"


    "The enemy?" Moonlight Chiba smiled carelessly, "You still want Joseph to come."


    "You!" Gajiro''s face was full of anger, but he was helpless in the face of Moonlight Chiba.


    At this time, the sun has completely risen, and more and more people are watching.Moonlight Chiba had already lifted the ice wall, but Gajru blocked the entrance of the union, which seemed somewhat inappropriate.


    So the next moment, Moonlight Chiba appeared behind Jajiru. Before he could react, Moonlight Chiba was already holding his collar.


    Realizing that he has no way to use magic power, Gajru suddenly panicked, "You...what do you want to do?"


    Moonlight Chiba raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "Send you back to the ghost!"


    Before he thought about what Moonlight Chiba meant, he realized that his feet had been off the ground, and then he felt that his body was flying out uncontrollably, and the sky was spinning in an instant.


    Moonlight Chiba raised his hand and placed it in front of his eyes, blocking the dazzling sunlight. Seeing this flying far away, Gajiro said to himself: "The body of the Dragon Slayer is generally stronger. He should It¡¯s not that easy to fall to death."


    The mouths of the people around have grown up, and they discovered for the first time that the fastest means of transportation in the world... is not a train or a ship, but the hands of Moonlight Chiba.


    When Moonlight Chiba turned around with a smile, everyone couldn''t help taking two steps back.I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I won''t be able to follow in the footsteps of Gajiro.


    Moonlight Chiba coughed dryly, and then walked into the guild alone.The rest of the people are also scattered, but about this matter, it is estimated that it will not be long before the paparazzi spread across the continent..

 693 Naruto Thief System 691: You seem to be bolder

    In the tavern, even early in the morning, Makarov kept drinking with his glass.


    After seeing Moonlight Chiba walk in, she greeted him enthusiastically: "Yo, Moonlight Chiba, good morning!"


    Moonlight Chiba also smiled: "Good morning."


    Mirazhen also hurried into the tavern at this time, and after saying hello to Makarov, she went behind the bar and helped Moonlight Chiba to pour a glass of red wine.


    Makarov said: "I heard that you helped us deal with a problem this morning."


    Moonlight Chiba rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Who did you hear?"


    "Cough cough!" Makarov coughed twice, and said with a smile: "You really have no humorous cells at all, don''t everyone say that?"


    "Come on, old man, don''t say anything polite to me." Moonlight Chiba took a sip of red wine, "What are you going to do with this matter? The Ghost Guild seems to be eyeing us, and it is estimated that we will come back later. Come."


    Makarov did not rush to answer Moonlight Chiba''s words, but after a while pondering, he said: "What do you think should be done? The Magic Council has been staring at us recently. I think it''s better... ¡­"


    Moonlight Chiba interrupted Makarov''s words: "You don''t have to worry about the Magic Council, they are nothing at all. If I want to, I can make them disappear in this world at any time. What I want to know now is that you plan to What to do."


    Makarov gave a wry smile, and it was really difficult to communicate with Moonlight Chiba.After all, on this continent, apart from that person, only Moonlight Chiba could care so much about the Magic Council.


    But he couldn''t do that, so he could only helplessly say: "It''s up to you to decide, I can listen to you about this matter."


    Moonlight Chiba thought about it for a while and understood what Makarov meant.It seems that the condition of Monster Tail is still not so good recently, which makes him feel devastated.


    That''s why he allowed himself to deal with this matter. It is estimated that he hopes that the matter will eventually have a good result.


    "Since I''m allowed to deal with it, then...you should prepare first." Moonlight Chiba said.


    Makarov asked inexplicably, "How do you prepare?"


    Moonlight Chiba explained lightly: "The Fairy Tail Guild, preparations to move the world!"


    Makarov was startled, and then he understood what Moonlight Chiba meant: "Is that so, then I beg you."


    Although Moonlight Chiba didn''t have much interest in this kind of small fish and shrimp, the ghost in the original book kept staring at the Fairy Tail Guild until the end.


    During this period, it also caused a lot of trouble for the guild, and even Makarov suffered a serious crime.


    With his understanding of Joseph, even if he had his own existence, he would not end this matter so easily.


    Instead of waiting for the ghost to hit the door, it''s better to take the initiative to attack and sweep the ghost.


    As for the reaction of the Magic Council, Moonlight Chiba didn''t care at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the Ghost Guild.


    Joseph looked at Gajru who was covered in scars, and his expression on the surface was particularly concerned: "Are you okay."


    Gajiro nodded, his expression looked slightly bitter: "I''m okay, I should be able to fully recover after a few days of recuperation. That Moonlight Chiba didn''t treat me as his opponent at all, so it was not right. What am I doing?"


    Joseph''s face changed slightly, and then gritted his teeth and said: "He is indeed a big trouble, but I believe there will be a solution to him."


    "Is it¡­¡­"


    In Gajru''s mind, he began to recall the whole experience of meeting Moonlight Chiba.


    He always felt that the possibility that Joseph wanted to do this was basically zero.Even if Joseph is the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, but that person is as early as twelve years ago... But he can kill four Saint Ten Great Sorcerers at once.


    He is so strong now, I am afraid that no one can know.After all... no one has seen him make a full shot so far.


    Joseph''s face was a bit ugly. Gajiro was not someone who could hide his emotions, so he could clearly see the doubt on Gajiro''s face.


    It''s just that there are quite a few people present now, and if he does point out this, he will be very embarrassed then.


    So Joseph had to pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    Saul asked, "Then President, what should we do next? If Moonlight Chiba is not resolved, if we rashly attack the demon tail, the risk is too great."


    As one of the four elements, he still has a strong voice in the guild.Besides, his treacherous character won Joseph''s trust.


    Joseph knew that Saul was telling the truth, so he could not refute it.After thinking for a moment, he said coldly: "I will soon have a solution to Moonlight Chiba, and now you only need to be prepared."


    "Are you going to get rid of me? Then you can do it now."


    The sound that suddenly appeared in his ears shocked all the wizards of Spectre.When they reacted, Moonlight Chiba was already standing in front of them.


    "You... how did you get in?" Sol asked in surprise.


    For a character like this, Moonlight Chiba didn¡¯t bother to care about him. Moonlight Chiba¡¯s eyes were focused on Joseph at this time, and he asked without any tone: ¡°Did you just say you want to solve me? Don''t do it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Joseph said in a loud voice, "This is the place of our guild, how can you just break in. Don''t you worry that the Magic Council will punish you for it!"


    Moonlight Chiba sighed: "I really hope that they will come to my trouble, just like you are now... It''s a pity that they didn''t dare. And you seem to be more courageous."


    As soon as the words fell, Moonlight Chiba''s strong murderous aura spread throughout the entire Spectre Guild.


    Such a fierce murderous attack made all the wizards present feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, extremely cold.


    As the main murderous Joseph, it was extremely uncomfortable.There were many people who died in his hands, but compared with his murderous Moonlight Chiba, it was completely different.


    Joseph couldn''t bear this very disgusting feeling.


    "What are you trying to do?" Joseph shouted loudly. At this time, he had already lost the courage to continue resisting..